《Soul Land》


 Tang Third Young Master Crossing Over

    Ba-Shu[1], through history famed as a land of plenty, and within it, the most famous sect that could never be surpassed: Tang Sect. Tang Sect''s location was a mysterious place. Most people only knew that it was halfway up a mountain, and that the mountain where Tang Sect was located had a place with a terrifying name, ����Hell''s Peak[2].


    A rock thrown from on top of the precipice at Hell''s Peak would take a full count of nineteen before the echo of it hitting the bottom could be heard, thus its height could be seen, and it was also because of these nineteen seconds, even surpassing the eighteen levels of hell by one, that gave it its name.


    A gray clothed youth stood at the summit of Hell''s Peak, the biting cold mountain wind not able to cause his body to shiver even slightly. On the pit of his stomach a huge Tang[3] character could be seen; he was from Tang Sect, and the gray clothes represented a disciple of the Tang Outer Sect.


    This year he was twenty nine, since he had entered Tang Sect not long after being born, he was the third most senior among outer sect disciples, and as a result the outer sect disciples named him Third Young Master[4]. Of course, in the mouths of the inner sect disciples it became Tang San[5].


    Tang Sect was, since it''s foundation, divided into the two inner and outer sects. The outer sect disciples were all from external families or perhaps conferred the Tang name, and the inner sect were all directly related to Tang Sect members, passed down through family.


    Right now, Tang San wore an abundance of expressions, sometimes laughing, sometimes crying, but in all cases unable to mask the excitement stemming from his heart. For twenty nine years, starting twenty nine years ago when grandpa elder Tang Lan[6] had brought him to Tang Sect as an infant, Tang Sect had been his family, and Tang Sect''s hidden weapons had been everything to him.


    Suddenly, Tang San''s expression abruptly changed, but then very quickly relaxed again, somewhat bitterly saying to himself: "In the end, that which should happen will still happen." Seventeen silhouettes, seventeen white silhouettes, leapt up from halfway up the mountain towards the mountaintop just like shooting stars, these silhouettes were masters, even the youngest was five decades old, each and every one with serious expressions, their white gowns represented the inner sect, and the golden Tang characters on their chests were the symbols of Tang Sect elders.


    Including the sect head mister Tang Da[7] there were altogether seventeen elders, and right now there were seventeen climbing the mountain. Even a general assembly of the martial society wouldn''t have been able to rouse all the Tang Sect Elders at the same time, one must know that among the Tang Sect elders, the oldest had already surpassed sixty years twice over[8].


    Laying down three Buddha Fury Tang Lotuses[9], Tang San threw them a last reluctant glance, the corners of his mouth showing a gratified smile. After all, he had succeeded. With twenty years of effort, he had at last accomplished this penultimate work of the Tang Outer Sect; that kind of satisfactory accomplishment couldn''t be described in words.


    At this very moment, Tang San thought to himself, everything was already unimportant. Violating the sect regulations was also fine, matters of life and death were fine. Apparently, everything would come to an end with these three blooming Tang Lotuses before him. Buddha Fury Tang Lotus, this world''s most potent hidden weapon was born in his hands. In his entire life, what could make the hidden weapons enthusiast Tang San more excited than this?


    "I know, the crime of sneaking into the inner sect and stealing secret sect lore cannot be forgiven, cannot be tolerated according to sect rules. But Tang San can vow to Heaven, not a bit of the stolen knowledge of the secret books will reach the outside world. I say this, not in the hopes of obtaining the elders'' mercy, but only to let the elders know that Tang San has never forgotten his roots. Never has in the past, and also henceforth never will."


    Tang San''s mood was very calm at this moment; perhaps, this was the calmest moment in his life. Looking at that expansive ancient Tang Sect compound halfway up the mountain, feeling the atmosphere of the Tang Sect, Tang San''s eyes moistened. For as long as he could remember, it could even be said he was born for the sake of the Tang Sect, but right now, he also had to leave the Tang Sect for the sake of his lifelong pursuit.


    The elders were all speechless. Right now they still couldn''t clear their heads from the appearance of the Buddha Fury Tang Lotus. Two hundred years, after a full two hundred years the Buddha Fury Tang Lotus had unexpectedly appeared in the hands of an outer sect disciple, what did this signify? In this land, this exceptional hidden weapon that not even Tang Sect''s own people could resist absolutely represented the approach of another peak of the Tang Sect.


    Looking at the elders bowing their heads without speaking, Tang San smiled brightly,


    "Everything of Tang San''s was given by Tang Sect, whether it''s life or abilities, all were bestowed by Tang Sect. No matter when, Tang San in life is a person of the Tang Sect, in death a ghost of the Tang Sect. I know that the elders will not permit the corpse of an outer sect disciple that violated the sect rules to remain at Tang Sect; therefore, let me turn to bone naturally in this Ba-Shu."


    Tang San was so serene that even his somewhat excited voice finally roused the elders, when the elders raised their heads to look at him, they saw milky white streams of qi spread out from him in a flash.


    "Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record, you even learned the sect''s highest inner strength technique in the Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record?" Tang Da cried out involuntarily. With an explosion, as the group of elders retreated to avoid anything unexpected, they looked at Tang San who was entirely naked. Tang San smiled brilliantly, "I arrived in the nude, and I shall depart in the nude. Buddha Fury Tang Lotus is Tang San''s last gift for the sect. Besides myself, I carry nothing of the Tang Sect, the secret books are all under the first brick in my room. Tang San will now return everything to Tang Sect."


    "Hahahahahahaha��...."


    Tang San laughed wildly up towards the sky, suddenly taking a step backward. At this very moment, the Tang Sect elders suddenly discovered, unexpectedly nobody still had time to block him. His body, enveloped in white light, threw itself forward off Hell''s Peak, soaring out into empty air, stepping into the clouds and mist around the mountain.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Da finally reacted, but right now it was already too late to say anything. The clouds and mist were very dense, bringing waves of humidity, taking away the sunshine, and also taking away that Tang San whose entire life was dedicated to Tang Sect and hidden weapons.


    Time seemed to stand still. Tang Da''s hands trembled as he held up those three Tang Lotuses, his eyes moist, "Tang San, ah, Tang San, why did you suffer? The astonishment you brought us was really too much, too much..."


    "Eldest brother." A second elder stepped forward, "Why should you mourn a renegade like this?"


    Tang Da''s gaze became cold in a flash, cold air covering his body, glaring at the second elder,


    "Who do you say is a renegade? Have you ever seen a renegade who could obtain the sect''s rarest books and afterwards didn''t flee? Have you seen a renegade who would die for his ideals? Have you seen someone harboring a hidden weapon powerful enough to destroy any Tang Sect expert instead present it to the sect as his last act? Tang San was no renegade, he was our most outstanding genius in two hundred years."


    The second elder stared stupidly, "But, he stole lore from the sect..." Tang Da suddenly interrupted,


    "If you were also able to produce the Buddha Fury Tang Lotus, I wouldn''t care no matter what you stole. You were wrong, I was wrong, in this past moment, we actually looked on helplessly as the chance for Tang Sect''s glory to rise again slipped away before our eyes."


    The elders gathered round, their expressions all complex, some perplexed, some sad, some sighing, still more were regretful. "No need to say anything. Pass on my orders, dispatch all the disciples, search for Tang San below Hell''s Peak. If alive, I will see the person. If dead, I will see the corpse. At the same time, from this moment on, Tang San is promoted to inner sect disciple. If he still lives, he will be the only successor to my position as head."


    "Yes, head." The elders bowed simultaneously. If Tang San was still here on the cliff top right now, still able to hear Tang Da''s words, even if he died, he would certainly still be very gratified; his great effort in the end hadn''t been a waste. But, all this came too late.


    Hell''s Peak, where a thrown rock would take nineteen seconds to hit the bottom, an existence seemingly surpassing the eighteen levels of hell, how could it permit a living person to return from the clouds and mist? Tang San was dead, forever departing this world, but his other destiny had only just begun.


    [1] (����) Or Sichuan.


    [2] (������) Literally "Ghost Appearance Worry" or figuratively "where ghosts fear to tread"


    [3] (��) "Exaggerate"


    [4] (San Shao ����)


    [5] (����) "Tang Three"


    [6] (����) "Tang Blue"


    [7] (�ƴ�) "Tang Big"


    [8] (����) could either refer to the "Stems and Branches" sexagenary cycle, or it could refer to the first year of the same.


    [9] (���ŭ����) The classifier is (��), which is used for flowers, so expect them actually look like lotuses.

 1 Douluo Continent, Otherworldly Tang San

    Douluo Continent[1], southwestern Heaven Dou Empire[2], Fasinuo province[3].


    Holy Spirit village[4]. If one only heard its name, might sound like a rather astonishing village. In fact, this was merely a single village of three hundred households south of Fasinuo province''s Nuoding city. The reason why it was called Holy Spirit was because in legend, a hundred years ago a Spirit Sage ranked Spirit Master[5] came from there[6]. This was also the eternal pride of Holy Spirit village.


    Outside Holy Spirit village was, without exception, a vast expanse of farmland where grain and vegetables were produced and sent to supply Nuoding city. Nuoding city was located in the middle of Fasinuo province, and while it wasn''t considered a major city, the border of another empire was, after all, very close, and naturally, merchants of both great empires traded there. Consequently, Nuoding city flourished and the lives of the commoners in the villages around the city were better than elsewhere.


    Barely at daybreak, in the distant east, the sky was a pale grey dawn color. On a small hundred meter tall hilltop adjacent to Holy Spirit village was a thin and small silhouette. This was only a five or six-year old child. Evidently, every day he endured the heat of the sun. His skin was a healthy wheat colour, his black short hair appeared very neat, and his clothes, though simple, were clean.


    Speaking of a child at this age, to climb this hundred meter tall hill couldn''t be an easy task, but strangely, when he arrived at the summit his face wasn''t the least bit red, nor was he panting. His expression appeared content and pleased.


    The boy sat down on the hilltop, his two eyes unwaveringly looking to the east where the dawn sky was gradually brightening. Slowly starting to inhale through his nose, gently exhaling through his mouth; continuous inhalations and faint exhalations that, in the end, became a splendid cycle.


    During this process, his eyes suddenly opened wide. A faint trace of purple qi seemed to flash in the light of the growing bright grey dawn in the distant horizon. Without astonishing vision and concentration, it would be impossible to notice it.


    At the sight of the purple qi, the boy''s spirit was so completely focused he no longer even exhaled, only a light and slow inhalation. At the same time the two eyes firmly stared in concentration at the flickering purple light.


    The purple qi didn''t last long; by the time the eastern light gradually rose to become daylight, the purple qi had completely vanished already. Only then did the boy, with a long exhalation of internal turbid qi, slowly close his eyes. White qi poured out through his mouth like a bolt of unrolling silk before it slowly dispersed.


    With a dejected sigh, the boy showed a grudging expression unsuitable for his age. He shook his head and said to himself, "Still impossible. My Mysterious Heaven[7] skill is still unable to break through the first serious bottleneck. It''s already been a full three months, so why this result? Even Purple Demon Eye, which relied on purple qi from the east that could only be cultivated in early morning, has shown better progress.


    With Mysterious Heaven skill unable to break through the bottleneck, my Mysterious Jade Hand[8] is also unable to advance. When originally cultivating to the border between the first and second tier, I didn''t seem to come across circumstances like this. How come, when Mysterious Heaven skill altogether has nine tiers, it''s this first tier that is this troublesome? Is it because this world is different from my original world?"


    This child, who had arrived in this world five years ago, was exactly that Tang Sect''s Tang San who leapt from a cliff for his ideals. When he regained consciousness, he discovered that, in addition to a warm sensation, he was unable to move. But the expected death did not arrive, and he was very quickly born into this world.


    Tang San wasn''t clear on what was going on until much later. He hadn''t died, but he was also no longer the former Tang San.


    The reborn Tang San needed nearly a year to learn this world''s language. He still remembered that, at the time he was born, though he was still unable to open his eyes and see, he heard the deep sound of a man''s heart-rending lung-splitting wail. When he learned this world''s language, by relying on his outstanding memory, he also couldn''t help recalling that man had shouted, "Third sister, don''t abandon me," and that man was his father, Tang Hao[9]. His mother in this world at that time was already dead from a difficult childbirth.


    Whether because of the gods'' dark will or simple coincidence, Tang Hao miraculously named him Tang San[10] as a memento of his dead wife.


    Because of this, the village children around his age gathered every day to ridicule him. Nevertheless, in his heart, Tang San was fully content. This, after all, was the name he had used for nearly 30 years in the other world. He was content with simply having a name to remind him of his past life.


    Since arriving in this world, Tang San had initially felt shocked and afraid. But, with the subsequent excitement as well as the present tranquility, he had already completely accepted the reality that seemed, to him, like the second chance from Heaven. Here, he might be able to realise the biggest wish he had in his previous existence.


    Though he came into this world naked,Tang San still possessed the greatest wealth: his memory. As Outer Tang sect''s most outstanding genius, the methods of manufacturing Tang Sect''s various mechanisms, including hidden weapons, were all engraved in his mind. In addition, he had made off with Inner Tang Sect''s rare manuscript that he had yearned to try for many years. While learning it, he had committed to memory and learned by heart Inner Sect''s Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record, and with it, Tang San hoped to reproduce Tang Sect''s brilliance in this world.


    "Time to be going back."


    Tang San glanced at the color of the sky, his thin and small body leapt up and he ran down the mountain. If anyone had caught sight of him at this moment, they definitely would be staring wide-eyed in astonishment. Each of his steps was shockingly capable of bringing him nearly 3 ? meters. The mountain''s crevices and uneven ground could not be said to have any effect on him as he effortlessly dodged and rapidly advanced between openings. Even compared to adults he would still be much faster.


    What was the essence of Tang Sect? Hidden weapons, poison and lightness skill. The greatest difference between Inner and Outer Tang Sect was the usage methods of hidden weapons. Outer sect gave priority to mechanisms, and for inner sect the standard was genuine technique. Poison use was likewise an Outer sect talent, while in the inner sect, hidden weapons were handed down in a direct line from master to disciple and very few employed poison, since they were basically not needed.


    Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record only described six types of martial skills, separated into the inner strength internal technique Mysterious Heaven Skill, hand skill practice technique Mysterious Jade Hand, vision cultivation technique Purple Demon Eye, capturing technique Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon[11], light body technique Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track[12], as well as hidden weapon use technique, Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation[13].


    The first five were basics; after all, without a robust foundation, how could one bring out the quintessence of Tang Sect''s hidden weapons?


    Having started training Mysterious Heaven Skill at one year old, Tang San, who at present was already almost six years old, was still laying the foundation.


    Tang San''s family lived on the west side of Holy Spirit village, by the village chief''s place. The three room mud brick house could be said to be the crudest in the entire village. It had a wooden plaque one meter in diameter over the door, painted with a simple hammer. The hammer in this world was the most widespread symbol of a blacksmith.


    That''s right. Tang San''s father Tang Hao was a blacksmith, the only blacksmith in the village. In this world, blacksmith could be said to be the humblest of professions. This is because none of this world''s best weapons were, for a certain reason, forged by blacksmiths.


    Even so, as this village''s only accomplished blacksmith, Tang San''s family shouldn''t have been this impoverished with such a meagre little income...


    Entering the house, Tang San already smelled fragrant rice. That wasn''t Tang Hao making him breakfast; rather he cooked for Tang Hao.


    Starting from four years old, before Tang San was tall enough to reach the kitchen counter, cooking was already his daily task; even if he had to stand on a stool in order to be able to reach the top of the kitchen counter.


    It wasn''t because Tang Hao demanded it, but rather because if he didn''t do it, Tang San would practically never be able to eat his fill.


    Arriving before the kitchen counter, he stood on the wooden stool with practiced ease, lifting the lid of the large iron cooking pot, the scent of fragrant rice wafting out. The cauldron''s congee had cooked thoroughly for a long time.


    Every day, before going up the hill, Tang San always made sure to put rice in the pot to cook and prepare the firewood so that when he returned, the congee would be cooked well.


    Picking up two already worn out bowls with more than ten notches from the counter to the side, Tang San very cautiously ladled congee into the two bowls and placed them on the table behind him. The congee''s rice grains could practically be counted by eye, and for Tang San''s growing body, this little nutrition was obviously insufficient; this was also the reason why his body was as slim as a thread.


    "Dad, food." Tang San called out.


    After a long time, the inner room door drape lifted, and a large figure appeared with somewhat staggering steps and walked out.


    It was a middle aged man, his appearance seemed close to fifty years old. His stature was still extraordinarily large and stalwart, though one dared not compliment his style of dress.


    His worn robe covered with holes, without so much as a patch, exposed bronze colored skin. His previously good facial features now appeared waxen in color. He had a pair of sleepy eyes and a dazed manner; messy hair that looked just like a bird''s nest, a beard that had gone who knew how long without being straightened out. A dim and lifeless look was visible in his eyes. Even though the night had already passed, he still reeked of alcohol, yet Tang San didn''t frown.


    This was Tang Hao, Tang San''s father in this world.


    While growing up, Tang San never knew what paternal love was. The way Tang Hao treated him was always the same regardless, being firm right from the beginning. Athough he knew to make a little food for him to eat, but nevertheless, as time passed, right after Tang San started taking the initiative to cook, Tang Hao became even more uncaring of anything. In this way their home was so impoverished that they didn''t even have decent furniture. Food also was a problem, mainly due to Tang Hao using all that meagre blacksmith income to trade for alcohol.


    While Tang San was a large child, his father was really also about 30 years old, married so early even before thirty years old, but Tang Hao nevertheless must be compared to someone much older, he rather resembled Tang San''s grandfather.


    With regard to Tang Hao''s behaviour, Tang San carried no resentment. In his former lifetime, he was an orphan. In this lifetime, even though Tang Hao treated him badly, he at least had family. For Tang San, this already made him feel content. At least here there was a person he could call father.


    Tang Hao grabbed the bowl from the table, not worried about scalding, and with big gulps poured the congee down into his belly. His dull sallow face appeared to gain a bit of luster.


    "Dad, slow down, it''s still hot." Tang San took the bowl from his father''s hand and refilled it with congee. He also picked up his own bowl.


    In Tang Sect, he was never able to leave and very rarely came into contact with outside matters. It goes without saying that just like a blank slate, ending up in this world he became like a little child again, and also had nothing which he could not accept.


    Very quickly, a pot of porridge with seven or eight bowls all entered Tang Hao''s stomach. Letting out a breath, he placed the bowl on the table. The drooping eyelids opened somewhat, looking at Tang San.


    "You continue with the work you have, I will work in the afternoon. I''ll go sleep a little while."


    Tang Hao''s work and rest habit had a very regular pattern: sleeping all morning, making a few farm tools in the afternoon, obtaining income, and drinking in the evening.


    "Ok, dad." Tang San nodded.


    Tang Hao stood up. Having had several bowls of congee, he was no longer swaying, and walked towards the inner room.


    "Dad." Tang San suddenly called out.


    Tang Hao stopped, turning his head to look at him, his brows clearly indicating a little impatience.


    Tang San pointed at a corner with shining black chunks of pig iron:


    "These chunks of iron, can you give them to me to use?"


    In his previous incarnation he was Tang Sect''s most outstanding outer sect disciple, he was most familiar with the creation of every kind of hidden weapon. Naturally, back then all kinds of material were supplied by Tang Sect. But in this new world, although he practiced several years, his strength still wasn''t enough by far. Moreover, he had never wanted to give up on manufacturing the most advanced hidden weapons. By now he had already tried to forge a few hidden weapons, but finding enough materials was the big issue.


    Tang Hao forged farm tools out of metal received from the villagers. It was all impure, very common iron. It all was very difficult to use for high quality hidden weapons. The pieces of pig iron Tang San currently pointed at, delivered only yesterday, had made Tang San astonished; these chunks of iron ore actually definitely contained iron source, which was perfectly suitable for making hidden weapons.


    Tang Hao''s gaze shifted to the pig iron, "Huh. Isn''t this fine iron?" Walking over to take a look, he turned his head to look at Tang San, "You want to become a blacksmith?"


    Tang San nodded slightly. Becoming blacksmith was undoubtedly the most suitable profession for him to make hidden weapons, "Dad, you''re growing older. For a few years, until I grow up a little, please teach me how to forge kitchen implements and let me take over your work."


    Previously he all he made were the most precise hidden weapons, and on the contrary he had never learned the simplest forging.


    Tang Hao slightly absentminded, murmured: "Blacksmith doesn''t seem bad, either."


    Pulling across a single worn-out chair, sitting down directly by that pile of pig iron, he sluggishly spoke: "Little San, tell me, what kind of blacksmith, is the best blacksmith."


    Tang San thought about it, then said: "The best blacksmith should be capable of divine tools."


    By what the villagers said, divine tools existed in this world, even though he did not know precisely what divine tools were. But being called ''divine'', presumably they should be pretty good.


    In Tang Hao''s eyes flashed a glint of humour, "Divine tools? Little San also knows about divine tools. Then tell me, what should be used to create divine tools?". Tang San thought this was unexpected, and immediately said: "The best materials, of course."


    Tang Hao extended his index finger, wagging it at Tang San''s face, "If you want to become a master blacksmith, remember my words: someone using top class materials to make divine tools, that''s not the best blacksmith; at most it is only a synthesizer. The best blacksmith will create divine tools using common materials."


    "Using common iron to forge divine tools?" Tang San, somewhat startled, looked at Tang Hao. Ordinarily, Tang Hao very rarely spoke to him; this day already counted as the most at any one time.


    Standing up, Tang Hao pointed to a fifty square centimeter big block of iron on the other side of the room, "If you''re thinking about becoming a blacksmith and learning forging from me, then you must first hammer this ten thousand times. Not until then will you be qualified."


    That was a block of ordinary iron, containing numerous impurities. Compared to the lump of iron source, he couldn''t even tell how much worse it was.


    "Right now, you can still change your mind." Tang Hao spoke indifferently, already preparing to go back to the inner room to sleep.


    "Dad, I want to give it a try." Tang San''s voice was clear and calm, yet resolute.


    Tang Hao, somewhat taken aback, looked at him, "Alright." With a single word, he walked past, taking up that large lump of iron in his arms, and directly placed it by the bellows on the forge. As long as the coal fire was ignited, it could be used for forging.


    After finishing this, Tang Hao returned to the inner room to sleep.


    Tang San was a person with staunch resolution. Otherwise, he couldn''t have relied on a single dilapidated drawing to produce Buddha Fury Tang Lotus, the top Tang Sect mechanical hidden weapon. That consumed as much as ten years of his life.


    Lighting the charcoal fire, pumping the bellows, he began to work by himself.


    Shushu shushu. Sounds rose from the bellows, flame emitted within the coal furnace, scorching that big lump of iron. Though Tang San didn''t know any forging, he had watched Tang Hao forge farm tools every day, and he knew the correct process.


    Just as the iron lump had gradually become red hot, he dragged across Tang Hao''s usual hammer, letting it fall to the ground. This long handled iron hammer was even taller than him, and an ordinary five or six year old child couldn''t have moved it at all, let alone wielding it for forging.


    But Tang San was still holding it up. With Mysterious Heaven Skill strengthening the whole body, even though it had not yet broken through the first tier, he already possessed physical strength comparable to an adult.


    When the iron hammer collided with the iron lump again and again, it rung with a clear and melodious sound. This was Tang San''s first hammer strike, and the prelude to forging.


    In the inner room, lying on the bed, Tang Hao turned over. Even though his eyes were closed, his facial expression was somewhat astonished, murmuring in his sleep,


    "He can actually lift the hammer, was he born with superhuman strength?"


    Dong dong dong dong dong. Pounding sounds started to rise from the blacksmith shop. Tang Hao and Tang San, father and son, continued their prosaic life, but with a difference: starting from this day, Tang Hao let Tang San play with another furnace in the room, pounding that lump of iron on his own forge. He didn''t instruct Tang San with a single sentence, but also from this day onward, Tang Hao''s drinking lessened a little, and the family''s food also increased a little.


    Forging was an absolutely dull and tiring process, but Tang San still regarded this as the correct way to temper his body. When eleven days had passed, he had already forged numerous times, it felt like by swinging the iron hammer, he was unable to only rely on his body''s physical strength, and had to use the help of Mysterious Heaven Skill.


    His entire strength was enough to swing the hammer a hundred times or so. Every time his strength was nearly exhausted, he sat cross legged on the ground to recover, and once his inner strength had recovered he immediately returned to hammering.


    This wasn''t only tempering his body. Repeatedly depleting and recovering, was also a good way of tempering his Mysterious Heaven Skill and willpower. Unfortunately, Mysterious Heaven Skill''s first tier bottleneck still looked like it was an impregnable barrier. Tang San''s practice couldn''t be said not to be painstaking, but with his ample natural talent, he was still unable to break through and enter the second tier.


    But his training still definitely wasn''t a waste. Despite Mysterious Heaven skill being unable to break through, his internal strength still toughened in pace with his iron lump''s forging, and his recovery speed seemed a bit faster than before.


    As eleven days went by, Tang San had already swung the hammer more than 8000 times, the iron lump constantly becoming smaller. It was already less than one third of the original volume. As his training and food quantity increased, his body became rather solid and his physical strength seemed to gradually evolve. As a result, during the unceasing forging process, the consumption of inner strength gradually decreased. With increased inner strength duration, his physical strength also increased a great deal.


    When he smashed down the hammer one thousand times, that iron lump had certainly changed; it was a small circle, and even though the center of the blazing fire burned red hot, he could still faintly perceive that the interior impurities appeared to have decreased a great deal.


    Tempering into steel, this word appeared in Tang San mind. This also made him even more firmly determined to accomplish ten thousand hammer strikes. And the distance to this objective was very close.


    Tang San''s persistence astounded Tang Hao greatly. To him it seemed that even if this son of his was born with superhuman strength, it should be impossible to persist beyond three days. The handle of the iron hammer was roughened to prevent slipping, and would inevitably cause extreme injuries to the palm of the hand. But he discovered that although Tang San was forging honestly, both his young and tender small hands did not seem to change. Not even blisters appeared.


    Since Tang San didn''t want to lose this father, and he furthermore didn''t want his past identity known, naturally he wouldn''t tell Tang Hao that this was because of practicing Tang Sect''s Mysterious Jade Hand.


    In order to make good hidden weapons, the most basic requirements were a combination of eyesight, hand strength, and effort. That''s what is called ''heart to eye, eye to hand''. Therefore, in Tang Sect inner sect''s practice regimen, the requirements regarding eyesight and hand strength were extremely high.


    Purple Demon Eye, had its maximum heightening effect on eyesight from practicing in the brief moment when the sun rises in the east. Mysterious Jade Hand could cause the palm of the hand to become extremely tough and durable, moreover it could block any poison.


    These two abilities were the required course for inner Tang sect disciples. Even though Tang San''s Mysterious Jade Hand was still far from attaining a sufficient level, it could still protect his palm from being covered with blisters from abrasion.


    "In addition, grasping strength can be called complete by now." Tang San spared no strength swinging the iron hammer in his hand. In this dull process, his heart still wasn''t calm at all. His understanding concerning this world was still tentative, this place was only a small village, nothing more.


    In this world called Douluo Dalu, this continent held two great empires, which could perhaps also be spoken of as coalitions. Because within the two empires, a great deal of territory was conferred on feudal vassals, and the number of nobles with armed forces couldn''t be counted.


    Of these two empires, the one Tang San was in was Heaven Dou Empire, the other was the southern Star Luo Empire[14].


    Fasinuo province was located near the border between both countries, and Holy Spirit village by Nuoding city was no more than two hundred li[15] away.


    Tang San knew from talk among the villagers that within the Douluo continent, his world''s martial arts didn''t exist, but there was a kind of thing called Spirits[16]. It was said that everyone had their own spirit, and among them, very few people''s spirit could undergo cultivation, taking up an occupation called becoming Spirit Master. And Spirit Master was the noblest vocation on the whole continent. It seemed that according to legend, a hundred years ago Holy Spirit village produced a spirit sage, in other words a famous spirit master; Spirit Sage was a title for a Spirit Master rank.


    Spirits were subdivided into two main categories, one category was tool spirits, and the other was beast spirits. As the names suggest, when a spirit was a utensil it was called a tool spirit, and with an animal as spirit it was called a beast spirit. Comparatively speaking, tool spirits included a wider range, and the vast majority of people all had tool spirits, and the ratio of tool spirits unable to cultivate was much bigger than for beast spirits.


    Tang San once met the village''s only person whose spirit was pickaxe, clearly a type of spirit unable to cultivate. But in spite of this, his work on farmland was still a little faster compared to ordinary villagers.


    Tang San also fully understood that because everyone he met had their own spirit, Tang San also wanted to know what his martial spirit was. After all, whether tool spirit or beast spirit, both were sufficient if they could cultivate, right?


    Among Douluo continent''s people, the spirit was awakened at the age of six. In a few days Tang San would turn 6. For some reason he faintly felt that the reason his Mysterious Heaven Skill was unable to break through, was somehow related to his spirit.


    Regarding becoming a Spirit Master, Tang San wasn''t particularly interested, but he resolved to become an inner Tang sect rank hidden weapon expert, no matter how little internal strength he had, right?


    "Tang Hao, are you busy?" In the course of Tang San making great effort towards forging ten thousand times, he heard the sound of an old man''s voice outside.


    It was currently afternoon, Tang Hao was in the process working, creating farm tools, and hearing what was said made only an ''ng'' sound.


    Tang San, rather curious, came out from his room, only to see an old man, looking far over 60 years old, with a lanky figure, but spirit hale and hearty, clothing perfectly neat and tidy, hair meticulously combed out. The comparison with Tang Hao was simply too extreme.


    This person, Tang San knew, was Holy Spirit village''s village elder, old Jack. "Little San, come, let grandpa have a look at you." Old Jack turned to Tang San and waved his hand.


    This place''s village elder was a kindly person, greatly respected by all the villagers, he had often brought over something to eat.


    "Grandpa Jack, hello." Tang San walked over in front of Old Jack, respectfully bow to him. When a person treated him well, Tang San would always remember it in his heart.


    Tang Hao indifferently said: "I''m busy, village elder." Old Jack was actually no less than ten years older than him, but to actually be compared to him as the same generation, always worsened Tang Hao''s mood.


    Old Jack was seemingly already accustomed to Tang Hao''s manners, "Tang Hao, ah, little San has quickly become six years old. He ought to join this year''s awakening ceremony."


    Tang Hao gave Tang San a glance, indifferently saying: "Then go participate. Which day is it?"


    Old Jack said: "In three days, when the time comes I''ll come bring him, alright."


    By his appearance when looking at Tang Hao, he very obviously wanted to say, ''if you accompanied him, it would probably cause delays''.


    Tang Hao slightly lowered his head, no longer paying attention to the village elder.


    Tang San, who was nevertheless rather curious, asked: "Grandpa Jack, what is the awakening ceremony?"


    Old Jack sternly said: "We all have our own spirit, which is finally awakened around the age of six with the awakening ceremony. Having a spirit, we can enhance our ability in a certain field. Even an ordinary spirit can still help. If by any chance you gain a remarkable spirit, we can speak about conducting cultivation, even to the extent that you could possibly become a Spirit Master. The awakening ceremony is held only once every year, I cannot let you miss it. It''s a lord attendant from Nuoding City''s Spirit Sub-Hall who personally comes to help our village''s children awaken. However that lord attendant is considered a Spirit Grandmaster[17] ranked Spirit Master."


    When saying the words "Spirit Grandmaster", there was obvious admiration in Old Jack''s eyes.


    Tang San had only heard a few vague things about Spirit Masters, so right now he naturally couldn''t let the opportunity slip by, questioning closely he said:


    "What does Spirit Grandmaster mean?"


    [1] (���޴�½) Also the name of the series, "Douluo Dalu". "Dou" means fight, "Luo" means gauze or "to sift", but may in some occasions be used as an intensifying particle, or as a phonetic component. My personal theory is that it''s meant to be read as "battle sifting continent", as in a world of advancement through battle, but that makes for a terrible title.


    [2] (Tian dou di guo �춷�۹�) "Heaven Fighting Empire"


    [3] (��˹ŵ��ʡ) No real meaning, but might possibly be read as "Farsnow province".


    [4] (ʥ���)


    [5] (��ʦ) The second character can also mean teacher, expert, or a number of things.


    [6] The character for "holy", "saint", and "sage" is the same.


    [7] (���칦) Or "Black Sky Work"


    [8] (������) Or "Black Jade Hand", "jade hand" is also an expression for feminine hands, but in this case it''s probably meant literally.


    [9] (���) "Tang Limitless"


    [10] (����) Same name as in his previous world. The logic behind naming him after his wife, is that "San (��)" means "three".


    [11] (�غ�����)


    [12] (��Ӱ����)


    [13] (�����ٽ�) Probably rather "Hidden Weapon Hundred Understanding"


    [14] (���޵۹�) Perhaps "Star Sifting Empire". The Dou in Heaven Dou and Luo in Star Luo are the characters in Douluo.


    [15] 200�� = 100 km


    [16] (���) Literally "martial spirit" or "martial soul". There are a bunch of connotations here, but mainly that a "spirit" may be an inherent quality of each person rather than a separate entity. "Spirit" is used throughout this translation.


    [17] (���ʦ) "Great Spirit Master"

 2 Useless spirit with innate full spirit power

    Old Jack obviously answered Tang San with great patience. In his heart, the village''s most intelligent child was none other than this Tang San. It was truly difficult to imagine that such a father could have as clever a son as this.


    "Spirit Grandmaster is a Spirit Master rank. Spirit Master is the noblest vocation on our Douluo continent: they can be formidable champions, they can possess remarkable assisting ability. But no matter which kind of spirit master, all are sorted and accorded titles."


    "Spirit Masters all possess their own spirit power. Based on spirit power intensity, these are subdivided into ten general titles. Each title is further subdivided into ten ranks. At first after only crossing the threshold, one is called Spirit Scholar. As soon as a spirit awakens, everyone is a spirit scholar. In the event that the spirit is capable of cultivation, when the spirit power reaches the eleventh rank, one can enter the next title, which in that case is Spirit Master. And Spirit Grandmaster, it is the third in this sequence of titles. Having reached the Spirit Grandmaster realm, one already is a fairly famed Spirit Master. There are a total of ten like this."


    "Spirit Scholar, Spirit Master, Spirit Grandmaster, Spirit Elder, Spirit Ancestor, Spirit King, Spirit Emperor, Spirit Sage, Spirit Douluo and Title Douluo[1]. This is precisely where our Douluo Continent''s name comes from. It is said that when attaining the power of a ninetieth ranked Title Douluo, one can take a title for oneself. They are simply unparallelled existences, ah!"


    His eyes shone with proud radiance, "A hundred years ago our Holy Spirit village produced an eighth ranked Spirit Sage, ah. In all of Nuoding city, even in the whole Fasinuo region, this is extremely rare."


    To the side Tang Hao curled his lip, "Old Jack, that''s just a legend, nothing more."


    Intentionally rubbed the wrong way, Old Jack became indignant, "What are you calling a legend? This legend comes from fact. Tang Hao, it''s already been six years since you came to the village, you ought to realize that the Spirit Sage is part of our history. If you let me hear you insult the lord Spirit Sage again, I will banish you from the village. Were it not for little San, you think I would want to come to your doghouse, huh?"


    Tang Hao wasn''t angry, still pounding on the farming tool in his hand, still looking as if he hadn''t heard Jack''s words.


    Jack resolutely glared at him, and facing Tang San, said: "You mustn''t take after such a dispirited father in the future. Alright, I''ll leave first, and in three days, I will come get you." Having finished talking, Old Jack left the smithy in spitting anger.


    "Dad." Tang San called out.


    At nightfall, after eating dinner, Tang Hao wiped his mouth and was about to leave as usual; that is to say, this was routine; going out to drink and drinking the cheapest ale.


    "Dad. Wait a moment." Tang San, without time to clear away dishes, first called out to stop Tang Hao.


    "What?" Tang Hao impatiently glared at him. Even though Tang Hao had never hit Tang San, for some reason, Tang San innately held some fear towards this father. For this person of two lifetimes, he was unable to change this feeling.


    "Those ten thousand blows, I have completed forging them." Tang San said.


    "Oh?" The look in Tang Hao''s eyes was brilliant, as if it had some lustre. "Fetch it for me to have a look."


    "Alright." Tang San sprinted back to his room. Very quickly, he came running out holding a chunk of iron in his hands.


    The entire iron chunk was pitch black, and though irregular in shape, each facet appeared extremely brilliant, a black light dimly visible within. The entire iron chunk was approximately one fourth the size of the original, and when Tang San used Mysterious Heaven skill to hold it he didn''t feel strained by any means.


    Tang Hao took the pitch black iron chunk into his hands, raising it before his eyes to carefully study it, "Do you now understand what I said?"


    Tang San nodded, "When tempered into steel, metal of once insufficient quality is refined through continuous forging, it changes into high grade. Dad, did you want to tell me this principle?"


    Tang Hao realized that these days, his son caused him quite a bit of astonishment. Returning the iron chunk to him, he said: "Then continue. When you have completed forging it to the size of a fist, bring it to me again." Done speaking, he turned around and walked out of the house.


    According to what he originally said, after forging that iron lump ten thousand times he would teach Tang San forging, but now he seemed to have gone back on his promise. But Tang San didn''t take this to heart, he only thought of Tang Hao''s words.


    "Fist size?" This big iron lump, could it really be forged to the size of a fist? Despite only being a quarter of the original volume, Tang San was still very clear that along with continuous forging, as the iron lump was becoming more and more concentrated, reducing volume also become even more difficult. Thinking about forging it to only fist size, it absolutely couldn''t be accomplished with another ten thousand blows.


    After being tempered into steel, what would it become after another ten thousand blows? Glittering radiance flashed through Tang San''s eyes, and he staggered slightly as he dexterously entered his room. Very soon, ting ting dong dong hammering noises, once more rose from the smithy.


    Three days passed very quickly, Tang San still went to the hilltop in the early morning to do his routine exercise every day, and returned home afterward. In addition to cooking, he was also forging, testing his strength against that piece of pig iron. Every day the tempo of the beats increased. Mysterious Heaven Skill helped him recover physical strength quickly, so that he could especially maintain this continuous forging process.


    "Little San, grandpa has come to get you." Old Jack punctually came to the smithy, this time he didn''t even go inside, only calling Tang San from the outside.


    Tang San glanced at his father by his side who just now had eaten. Tang Hao indifferently said:


    "Go. Don''t delay midday cooking."


    Tang San promised to be back soon, then left the smithy.


    With old Jack leading, Tang San followed him to the Spirit Hall in the middle of the village. Naturally, this so-called Spirit Hall was merely a large log cabin, nothing more.


    Because everyone had spirits, every year would have children undergoing spirit awakening. Therefore, Spirit Halls could be found everywhere on the Continent. Naturally, these were all only subsidiary halls, there was a distinct hierarchy.


    The village children didn''t have a very good opinion of Tang San. To favor the rich and disdain the poor is an ability not only among nobles, among common people the circumstances are instead even more distinct. With Tang San originally being a reincarnated person and his real age having long ago exceeded 30, naturally he was also unwilling to come into contact with these children. To him, spare time was better spent on cultivation, consequently, he of course never had a childhood playmate.


    In addition to village elder Jack and eight children present, there was also one youth in the Spirit Hall. This person appeared to be just over 20 years old, dashing eyebrows slanting above starry eyes, his facial features extremely bright and handsome. He was dressed completely in brilliant white clothes, a black cloak on his back, and right on the center of his chest, above his heart, was a palm sized ''spirit'' character. This was standard attire for staff directly subordinate to Spirit Hall.


    On the left side of the chest was a carved badge with three crossed long swords. It seemed like Jack knew this kind of Spirit Master well; three in quantity represented a Spirit Master of third degree, titled Spirit Grandmaster, and the long swords represented this Spirit Hall attendant was a Battle Spirit Master.


    "Greetings, esteemed Battle Spirit Grandmaster, this time we will inconvenience you."


    Old Jack respectfully bowed to the youngster.


    The centre of the youngsters forehead betrayed an indifferent arrogance. Indifferently bowing slightly, he at last returned the greeting, "My time is scarce, let''s begin."


    Old Jack said: "Very well. Children, this is a Battle Spirit Grandmaster from Nuoding City. Next, he will guide you to open yourselves to your spirit. You must cooperate well with the great teacher to conduct your spirit awakening; grandpa is looking forward to seeing who among you has the capability to become Spirit Masters."


    The youngster somewhat impatiently said: "Very well, you said the same thing last year. Do you think becoming a Spirit Master is really that easy? I already passed six villages, and not one of them had a person with spirit power. They also didn''t have suitable spirits."


    Old Jack''s eyes showed a trace of dejection, sighing, he said: "Yes, ah! Only one in very many inherit the aptitude to actually become a Spirit Master. Among us ordinary people, it is indeed most difficult." Shaking his head, he moved away from the Spirit Hall.


    The youngster''s gaze fell on the eight children before him. As a Spirit Hall inspecting attendant, helping ordinary people undergo spirit awakening was his compulsory assignment, and he was long since used to it. "Children, line up." Towards these children, his manner was quite lukewarm.


    The eight children stood in order before the youngster, Tang San stood at the leftmost side. He was a little thinner and smaller than other children his age.


    The youngster smiled and said: "I am called Su Yuntao, a twenty sixth ranked Spirit Grandmaster, and will be your guide. Now, I will have you undergo spirit awakening one by one. Remember, regardless of what happens, do not be afraid."


    While speaking, Su Yuntao unfolded a bundle on a desk to one side, taking out two things from inside: six round pitch-black stones and one sparkling blue crystal ball.


    Su Yuntao placed the six black stones on the ground in the form of a hexagon, then motioned the first child on the right to stand inside.


    "Don''t be afraid, close your eyes and feel carefully." While speaking, Su Yuntao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and before the children''s appalled eyes, he shouted in a deep voice, "Lone Wolf Body Enhancement."


    A wisp of thin blue-green light rose from between his eyebrows, following straight up, entering into the hair knot.


    Su Yuntao''s hair was originally black, but just after that blue-green light poured in, it had turned grey in a flash. Furthermore it quickly grew longer, and similarly colored fur appeared on both his uncovered hands. At the same time, his body also seemed to expand a great deal compared to before, his whole body swelling with muscle.


    The Spirit Hall attire had very good elasticity; it actually didn''t rip when filling to the point of bursting because of his body growing large. Su Yuntao''s eyes had already changed to a faint green color. Sharp claws stretched out from the ten fingers on both hands, glimmering coolly with a dazzling gleam. Two concentric halos of light shone brightly up from underfoot, constantly moving from underfoot to the crown of his head. Among them one was white, the other one was yellow. Exceedingly strange.


    The boy he told to stand among the black stones, with eyes staring at Su Yuntao''s body transforming, suddenly shouted, "Aaaaah~~~~~~", about to run away from fear.


    The fresh green radiance in Su Yuntao''s eyes was truly frightening. Catching hold of that child, he said: "Don''t move. I said not to be afraid. This is my spirit, Lone Wolf. If one of you is capable of becoming a spirit master in the future, they will also be able to employ similar abilities."


    The only one not immediately at the height of terror was Tang San, immediate results appeared all over Su Yuntao''s body as he transformed.


    Instead of astonishment, Tang San''s heart was full of curiosity, ''Grey fur appeared all over him, green eyes, these really are wolf characteristics, could it be that after spirit possession people transform into wolves? No, not right, it should be that he possesses a wolf ability, right. Then, within spirit master vocation, there should be a better use of spirit abilities.''


    For the first time, Tang San realized, he became interested in the spirit master vocation. He now already somewhat impatiently wanted to know what his own spirit was.


    As Su Yuntao clapped both hands together, at lightning speed, six faint green lights poured into the black stones on the ground. At once, a layer of golden misty light released from the stones and rose.


    For some reason, as the previously noisily crying child was enveloped in the faint golden light, he immediately became quiet, just somewhat dully standing there.


    Every speck of the golden light came fluttering up from the black stones, further entering the body of the boy. The boy''s body began to lightly tremble, not knowing whether to shout or remain quiet.


    "Extend your right hand." Su Yuntao''s two moss green eyes stared fixedly at the boy, majestically commanding.


    The boy extended his right hand with a start, then paused. All the light specks surged out, instantly a sickle appeared in his hand. It would appear, that sickle wasn''t any trick of the light, and rather it truly existed.


    Su Yuntao creased his brow, "It''s a Tool Spirit. Can a sickle be regarded as a weapon? It ought to with effort." The golden light gradually disappeared. The boy, somewhat amazed, looked at the not particularly small sickle in his hand, rather at a loss.


    Su Yuntao said: "Your spirit is Sickle, a Tool Spirit. Come, let me test if you have spirit power. If you possess spirit power, even a tool spirit can undergo Battle Spirit Cultivation. After all, a sickle certainly has potential for attack."


    "Great-, great teacher, what should I do?" The boy timidly asked.


    Su Yuntao coolly said: "Intentionally recall your spirit. From now try to remember the time you employed it and use that thought to call it out."


    The boy tried a long time, just to recall the sickle. Su Yuntao''s hands held the blue crystal ball in front of him, motioning him to place his right hand on it.


    The boy''s immature little hand and Su Yuntao''s wolf claws above and below the crystal ball respectively, there was a clear contrast. A moment later, Su Yuntao somewhat dejectedly said:


    "No spirit power. You can''t become a Spirit Master. For now, step aside.


    Similar scenes continued to play out, and one after another five children had their spirits awakened. Their spirits were all a few pickaxes, sickles and such farm tools. In succession no Beast Spirit appeared, and as for spirit power, all were judged by Su Yuntao to be ''nil''.


    When the seventh child''s turn came, this was also the last one ahead of Tang San.


    After sustained use of spirit power, Su Yuntao seemed to already be rather exhausted, but he still intended to help all eight children complete the awakening process.


    Golden flecks of light gathered, and this once, finally it was no longer a farm tool, and something different appeared. A small stem of light blue grass appeared in this girl''s palm, softly fluttering to and fro.


    Tang San vaguely felt that he had himself seen this blue little grass before. Very quickly, the thought came to him; this grass was known as blue silver grass. It showed up everywhere in the village. Resembling his original world''s green grass, it was just as widespread, except its vitality was comparatively even more tenacious. It didn''t really have any other function. Only because the girl was covered in a layer of pale golden light, he did not recognize it at first.


    Even though it wasn''t a farm tool, the disappointment in Su Yuntao''s eyes was even more evident,


    "It''s a useless spirit. It doesn''t have potential for attack, doesn''t have defensive power, and doesn''t have assisting ability. Blue silver grass is also considered as the standard of useless spirits."


    While speaking, he held out the blue crystal ball to the girl in accordance with procedure, and just like he predicted, like before no spirit power appeared.


    At long last it was Tang San''s turn, Su Yuntao didn''t have to speak, he already stepped ahead to stand in the centre of the six pitch black stones.


    In pace with Su Yuntao''s six streams of spirit power pouring into them, the pale golden light once more shone up brightly. Warmth, this was Tang San''s first sensation, as if his whole body was wrapped up inside a nice and warm world, unspeakably comfortable. No wonder those children before could smooth their emotions when wrapped up in the light.


    Warm breath permeated into the body, and Tang San distinctly became aware that his own Mysterious Heaven Skill internal power seemingly fluctuated. Immediately afterwards, in that warm energy''s traction, within the body just as if something had broken, in a split second warm breath surged towards the palm of his hand.


    Su Yuntao''s eyes abruptly shone, because within that golden light, there appeared so many golden flecks that it was even more than what all the previous children possessed together. He faintly sensed, as if a correspondingly powerful spirit would appear. Excitement showed in his manner.


    Speaking of those Spirit Hall attendants responsible for ordinary people''s spirit awakening, if they could awaken a potentially outstanding child, then bring him to Spirit Hall, they could acquire many first class benefits. With regard to getting promoted it was enormously advantageous.


    But very quickly Su Yuntao lost heart.


    Tang San subconsciously lifted his right hand, he saw something blue. This type of blue had already appeared twice at the village''s Spirit Hall that day.


    Blue silver grass, exactly identical to the previous girl''s blue silver grass. The standard for useless spirits.


    Su Yuntao had no choice but to say: "Again a useless spirit, it seems. Holy Spirit village this time was again a waste of time. Ok, children, you can leave." The previously great quantity of golden flecks of light that appeared, at first gave him a great deal of expectations, but when finally unexpectedly it was merely blue silver grass, the sense of disparity caused Su Yuntao to feel somewhat in a bad mood.


    "Uncle, you still have not let me undergo spirit power test, right." Tang San saw Su Yuntao already wanted to pack up that blue crystal ball, and hurriedly reminded him.


    Su Yuntao said without looking back: "No need to test. Blue silver grass, for this useless spirit I still have never seen one instance where spirit power appeared."


    "Let me give it a try, uncle." Tang San persistently said. When the golden light brought the warm feeling inside him, it produced a strange sensation, as if a great door opened and caused a subtle change in his Mysterious Heaven skill. At the same time, he also very much wanted to know, what the actual difference was between his inner strength and this world''s spirit.


    Su Yuntao was dumbfounded all of a sudden, turning around, to Tang San''s calm and rather steadfast gaze. In his heart musing, this child was seemingly out of the ordinary.


    "Very well." Trying once could not waste much time. While speaking, he handed over the blue crystal ball to Tang San.


    As before, Su Yuntao instructed to withdraw blue silver grass from within the body. He realized, this really was not difficult; with respect to Mysterious Heaven Skill control it was similar to what the skill to withdraw could accomplish. Simultaneously, he additionally discovered, the moment blue silver grass appeared, seemingly it also was his Mysterious Heaven skill pouring out, and like that blue little grass became condensed through Mysterious Heaven skill.


    With his palm just about to touch the blue crystal ball, Tang San''s body fiercely trembled all of a sudden. He was shocked to discover, that seemingly very beautiful blue crystal ball unexpectedly possessed tremendous attraction, his inner strength surging out as if finding an outlet. He wanted to struggle free, but no matter how he tried he was unable to escape out that strong attraction.


    Su Yuntao was similarly amazed. To think that this situation would arise while the last spirit power test of this Holy Spirit village''s was taken. Suddenly, the blue crystal ball in his hand began to shine, dazzling blue light starting from a point spread in a flash. In an eye blink, this crystal ball looked just like it was a resplendent gem giving off sparkling luminescence. A cool blue flare showed, unspeakably moving.


    In accordance with the traditional test, as long as the crystal ball gave some response, even a single trace of radiance, it would prove by test that spirit power existed, and at present the blue crystal ball radiated such dazzling radiance that there was only one explanation.


    "Heavens, it actually is innate full spirit power." Blue green light released again from Su Yuntao''s body, and the crystal ball shot out from Tang San''s palm. At this moment, he saw before his eyes this boy''s gaze had already become completely different. It seemingly resembled the appearance of a monster.


    Tang San naturally also noticed that his situation was different from the other children''s test. Feeling uncertain, he asked: "Uncle, what is innate full spirit power?"


    Su Yuntao dully looked at him, and subconsciously explained: "For everyone at the time of spirit awakening, apart from a spirit''s form, while deciding whether it is big and powerful, the amount of spirit power is also extremely important. Vast amount of people at the time of spirit awakening do not have spirit power, like the several children before this. They are destined to be unable to become spirit masters in their lifetime. But provided spirit power appears, even if only a little, anyone can undergo meditation cultivation. And at the time of spirit awakening the spirit power amount is crucial for setting spirit master cultivation starting level. With higher spirit power level, acquired cultivation rate is greater. Moreover, because of starting level, the fundamentals will naturally also be practiced earlier than others. What is known as innate full spirit power is that at the time of spirit awakening, one is innately capable of attaining the highest spirit power."


    "Highest spirit power?" Tang San looked at Su Yuntao, his heart swirling. He did not know what his spirit power was, but it could certainly be, that the testing blue crystal ball absorbed his internal strength from Mysterious Heaven skill. Could it be said that, his internal strength in this world transformed into spirit power?


    Perhaps it was because Tang San''s innate full spirit power caused no small shock to Su Yuntao, but he did not mind taking the trouble to explain: "Our spirit is graded like this: every ten ranks is a title. After spirit awakening, one can automatically be known as spirit scholar. Of course, only a first level spirit scholar. In accordance with spirit strength intensity it is subdivided into ranks. What is meant by innate full spirit strength is that exactly after awakening, spirit strength level is innately the highest tenth rank. I still have never come across a person with innate full spirit strength; originally when I awakened, I also was only second rank spirit power, nothing more."


    Tang San had already collected himself by now. It was very difficult to find a true spirit master, so he naturally was unable to give up, and hurriedly asked his inner heart''s doubt, "Innate spirit strength can only be tenth rank? It cannot be higher?"


    The blue green light around Su Yuntao''s whole body disappeared, withdrawing his spirit body possession, "Of course not. A spirit master''s strength cannot be promoted that easily. During each advancement of title, not only must spirit power first reach the summit of the title, furthermore one must obtain a spirit ring. Without a spirit ring, even if you further make great efforts with cultivation, it is still impossible to enter the next title. Just for instance like you right now, because you have already attained innate full spirit power. Therefore, if you want to continue promoting your spirit power, instead of meditation, you must first obtain a spirit ring. After entering into the lower levels of the second title, you will be able to continue meditation cultivation."


    Tang San suddenly said: "Spirit ring, like the halo around your body just now? You are 26th rank, therefore have two spirit rings."


    Su Yuntao nodded, said: "Exactly like that. Your circumstances are very exceptional, innate full spirit power is a rare once in a hundred year gift. It''s a pity, truly is a pity. Unexpectedly it is a useless spirit. Even if your spirit were only a farm tool, it would be stronger compared to blue silver grass. In that case, I could��.."


    He did not say more, but Tang San also faintly understood his meaning, only in his heart, a covering veil was lifted.


    Tang San had always been a person good at contemplation. In his previous life he was like that, in this life he was still like that. According to what Su Yuntao said, in his case spirit strength truly was linked with internal strength. That is, after arriving in this world, cultivation of internal strength became spirit strength, and the reason why his Mysterious Heaven skill was unable to enter the secondary tier, was exactly because of this so called spirit ring. To be precise, if he wanted to further improve, he must become like a spirit master to obtain spirit ring. But what is a spirit ring?


    Tang San properly thought it through before continuing asking. But Su Yuntao had already picked up the bundle and headed to leave.


    "Old Jack."


    Door open, old Jack with a tense face went to meet Su Yuntao. "Grandmaster, what do you think. Do this year''s village children possibly have capability of becoming spirit masters?"


    Su Yuntao looked at him, made a sighing sound, and said: "There is one who does, only it''s a pity."


    In Jack''s eyes revealed a bewildered indeterminate expression. Enquiring further, he asked: "Grandmaster, that outcome is..."


    Su Yuntao said: "This year among these eight children, only one possess spirit power, and even innate full spirit power, it''s too bad, his spirit is blue silver grass. You understand?"


    "Blue silver grass? Innate full spirit power? Heavens." On Jack''s face was a downcast expression which was much more grave compared to Su Yuntao. He who had been village chief for so many years, naturally understood what significance innate full spirit power represented. But this innate full spirit power appeared with blue silver grass spirit; that truly was...


    "Grandmaster, blue silver grass truly has no way of cultivation?" Jack asked with a frown.


    Su Yuntao could understand old Jack''s state of mind. Instead of his earlier arrogant manner, patting old Jack''s shoulder, he said: "It is not entirely unable to cultivate. Only, you consider blue silver grass in rate of spirit promotion; what can evolution accomplish? Useless spirits are in the end useless spirits. Even while becoming a spirit master, he probably will be a useless spirit master. This innate full spirit power truly is a pity. Well then, I will leave first, I must still go to another village."


    Su Yuntao in the end did not wait for Tang San to continue asking questions, departing from the village. With no Su Yuntao, Tang San could only run to Jack outside, asking his most urgent question, "Jack grandpa, what is a spirit ring? How can one obtain a spirit ring?"


    Old Jack, as if still thinking over Su Yuntao''s words, subconsciously answered:


    "I also do not know what spirit ring is. In order to obtain spirit ring, one seemingly must hunt spirit beasts. This is very a very dangerous task that only spirit masters are capable of."

 3 Twin spirits

    "Oh." Spirit ring, spirit beast, these two completely new terms resounded continuously in Tang San''s mind. Although he wasn''t completely sure that his surmise was correct, but since Mysterious Heaven Skill was unable to break through the bottleneck all along, this spirit ring clearly was a breakthrough.


    By now, Jack had already recovered, lowering his head to regard Tang San, and said astonished:


    "Little San, you couldn''t be that innate full spirit power blue silver grass child mentioned by the grandmaster."


    Tang San nodded, said: "It''s me."


    Old Jack crouched down, and faced Tang San. Looking at him, Jack said, "Little San, I did not expect your talents to be so remarkable. It''s too bad, you have that father who doesn''t have good spirit to pass on to you. Otherwise, perhaps you truly could become our village''s second spirit saint. You tell grandpa whether or not you want to go to a special school to study spirit master cultivation method. Only that place has access to the most accurate knowledge about spirits."


    By now, inside Tang San, a strong interest toward spirits had already appeared, especially the relation between spirits and his own Mysterious Heaven skill, but he still did not have a definite answer immediately. "Grandpa Jack, not until I ask dad."


    Jack suddenly realised, even an intelligent child is after all still a child, and no matter how he puts it they must also go to consult Tang Hao''s opinion.


    In his eyes was a rather steadfast light. Even though he truly did not want to go see that slovenly apparition, for the sake of the village to be able to once again produce a spirit master, he would stop at nothing.


    "Go, little San. Grandpa will accompany you back home." Old Jack stealthily returned without the other children, letting their parents collect them, and took only this Tang San back to the smithy.


    Before noon was Tang Hao''s routine nap time, and the smithy was very quiet.


    "Tang Hao, Tang Hao." Old Jack did not care whether Tang Hao was asleep. Concerning this slovenly blacksmith, he truly loathed him very much. Were he not forging farm tools very cheaply, he wanted to kick Tang Hao out of the village long ago.


    At the same time as calling Tang Hao, old Jack looked around everywhere, at first wanting to find a chair to sit on, but seeing those broken tattered worn out things, he prudently did not have the courage to pull one over. His age was already not inconsiderable, and he had a thought that if he fell in here he would not only pull muscles or break bones.


    "Who is making such a fuss?" Tang Hao''s somewhat angry voice resounded. Pushing aside inner room door curtain, he unhurriedly came out.


    He first caught sight of his son, only then shifting his gaze to Jack, "Old Jack, what are you doing?"


    Tang Hao, ignoring Jack''s taunts as usual, his gaze once again shifted to his son, "Little San, your spirit awakened? What is it?"


    Tang San said: "Dad, it''s blue silver grass."


    "Blue silver grass?" For some reason, despite being disinterested in other matters all along, once Tang Hao heard these three words, his body suddenly trembled all at once, and in his eyes also showed a trace of sparkling brilliance.


    Tang Hao''s expression changed, only paying attention to Tang San. Old Jack naturally didn''t care what the slovenly blacksmith''s expression was, and immediately said: "Though it''s blue silver grass, but little San still has innate full spirit power. Tang Hao, I''ve decided that this year our village''s one student quota goes to Tang San. Let him go to Nuoding city primary spirit master academy to study. The village will guarantee the costs."


    "Blue silver grass, blue silver grass." Tang Hao again and again murmured these few words, abruptly lifting his head. In his eyes showed a strong light Tang San had never seen before. He said quietly:


    "Won''t do."


    "What did you say? I heard it wrong." Jack dug in his ear, taken a back staring at Tang Hao,


    "You should know just how valuable this opportunity is. Even if our Holy Spirit village produced a spirit saint once upon a time, every one year we also only have one student quota. For other villages, more than two or three villages have to share one person''s quota, don''t you know? This is a good opportunity. Perhaps little San is capable of becoming an exalted master."


    Tang Hao looked at Jack with cold eyes, "What use is being exalted? I just know that if he leaves, no one will make me food. Blue silver grass, what do you think cultivating blue silver grass can accomplish? That is only a useless spirit."


    Old Jack forcefully said: "But he has innate full spirit power, as long as he is able to obtain a spirit ring, even if it''s the least quality spirit ring, he is also immediately capable of becoming a spirit master. Spirit master, you understand? Our village already has not produced a spirit master in so many years."


    Tang Hao coolly said: "This just now is your true purpose. Saying it won''t do, means it won''t do. You can leave."


    "Tang----Hao----." In old Jack''s mind flames of fury already burned to the maximum.


    Tang Hao as before had a listless expression, "No need to be that loud, I''m not deaf yet. I said: you can go."


    "Grandpa Jack, you please don''t take offense. I still won''t go to study spirit master abilities. Dad is right, blue silver grass is only a useless spirit. Thank you for your good intentions."


    Although Jack loathed Tang Hao the most, he was still extraordinarily fond of the intelligent Tang San, and his chest filled with burning fury was gradually pacified. He sighed deeply, "Good child, grandpa isn''t angry. Well then, grandpa will leave." Saying so, he turned around and headed out.


    Tang San hurriedly saw him out. Dad could ignore him, but Jack was the village elder, who also treated him very well. Courtesy to him was absolutely not a small thing.


    Jack walked to the smithy''s door and stopped, turning to look in Tang Hao''s direction, saying sincerely and earnestly: "Tang Hao, all your life will come to an end like this, but little San is still young. Should you not consider giving him some means of making a living? Don''t hold him back. Then at least he will not end up in the same situation as you afterwards. If you change your decision come to find me, ok. There is still three months before this year''s Nuoding spirit master primary academy enrollment."


    As Tang San saw off old Jack, his heart had also fallen many times. After all, Su Yuntao''s words of spirit rings could have some bearing on his Mysterious Heaven skill breakthrough problem. But he did not let this affect his behaviour very much, he believed he still had a chance.


    Unhurriedly he went back to the smithy. Tang Hao unusually had not returned to the inner room to continue sleeping, and was rather sitting on a chair with eyes closed and resting.


    "Dad, you can go back to the inner room to sleep a moment, I will go prepare the midday meal."


    Tang Hao, his eyes still closed, indifferently said, "Do you also feel very disappointed? You also want to go become a spirit master?"


    Tang San was taken aback somewhat, "It''s not important, dad. Becoming a blacksmith is also good, it can also support us. You promised me to teach me how to forge farm tools, right? "


    Tang Hao slowly opened his eyes. In the center of his eyes, Tang San saw an agitated mood. Unconsciously, Tang Hao''s right fist was already held tight, and his face which already appeared grey and old showed a trace of ice cold air, "Spirit master? What use is becoming a spirit master? Not to mention a mere waste spirit, even the fiercest spirit or the most powerful spirit is of what use? Still only a good for nothing, that''s all. "


    Tang Hao''s mood was very agitated, his whole body quivering.Tang San saw in his father''s eyes something glittering.


    Running over, Tang San gripped Tang Hao''s fist, "Dad, don''t be angry, I don''t want to go be a spirit master. I''ll always accompany you and make you food."


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Hao''s agitation left as quickly as it came, and he calmly said: "Bring out your spirit and let me have a look."


    "Ok." Tang San nodded, lifting his right hand. Within his body Mysterious Heaven skill quietly pushed, and within his consciousness he felt a peculiar warm current permeated with Mysterious Heaven Skill. Pale blue radiance appearing at the palm of his hand, in an instant, a blue delicate little grass already appeared.


    Staring dazedly at the blue silver grass in Tang San''s hand, Tang Hao was in a spell of absentmindedness, for a long time until he gradually recovered. Bright eyes and swallowing hard, he murmured in a low voice: "Blue silver grass; it really is blue silver grass. And the same as hers."


    Abruptly, Tang Hao vigorously stood up and walked over to the inner room, the sudden movement nearly causing him to fall over in front of Tang San, the blue silver grass spirit in his hand dissolving on its own.


    "Dad."


    Tang Hao impatiently waved his hand, "Don''t disturb me." While speaking, he already entered through the inner room door curtain.


    "But, I still have another spirit." Tang San still knew after today''s spirit awakening that his case was out of the ordinary. He had not put this question to Su Yuntao or old Jack; after all, those both were only strangers, nothing more.


    [Tang Sect Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record general principles, first point: Never let a person you cannot completely trust know how much strength you really possess.]


    Tang San had already completely learned the Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record by heart, and he was even more absolutely persistent in adhering to the general principles.


    The door curtain was violently pushed aside, and Tang Hao again emerged into the outer room, his face already full of a shocked expression. His two eyes were red, as if crying just a moment ago.


    Tang San did not open his mouth, rather like a moment ago he had raised the right hand, and he slowly raised his left hand. This time, instead of a blue light, faint black light bubbled out from the center of his palm, in a brilliant flash condensing, as a bizarre thing appeared in his hand.


    That was an entirely pitch black hammer. The hammer handle was about half a chi in length, with a cylindrical hammerhead. It would appear to resemble a smaller version of the forging hammer, yet that hammer''s pitch black surface had a peculiar light, and on the cylindrical hammerhead coiled a faint circle of a decorative pattern.


    For some reason, just as the hammer appeared on the middle of Tang San''s hand, all the air in the room seemed somewhat heavy, and Tang San just as if unable to bear the weight of that little hammer could only hold it, his arm slowly drooping. His facial expression had already become somewhat pale.


    Different from the blue silver grass which seemed not to require depleting Mysterious Heaven Skill, when this black little hammer appeared, it practically sucked up Tang San''s own internal strength. He also could only with effort manage to keep his grip tight on the hammer handle. Although it would appear that the hammer was very small, but in fact its weight surpassed that of the forging hammer by far.


    "This, this is..." Tang Hao was less than one step forward in front of Tang San, and grabbed hold of the hammer in his hands to bring before his face. Tang Hao''s hands had great strength, at least Tang San no longer felt that his arm held such a great burden.


    Just as Tang Hao gripped his hand, a kind feeling like warm blood rushing through his veins made a part of Tang San''s heart comfortable, "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Looking at that black little hammer, the agitated radiance which had vanished appeared in Tang Hao''s eyes once more, "Twin spirits. It''s actually twin spirits. Son, my son."


    Abruptly, Tang Hao spread his strong arms, and tightly hugged Tang San to his chest.


    Tang Hao''s chest was very wide. Perhaps because of his long work as a blacksmith, even though on the surface he looked very sluggish, the muscles on his body certainly had not lessened over the years, and being held in his arms was very warm. That kind of paternal love brought a sense of security that was irreplaceable.


    "Dad." Tang San stopped, rather dumbfounded. As far as he could remember, this was the first time Tang Hao had hugged him in this way.


    The hammer in his hand seemed to become heavier and heavier, and even though Tang San very much liked the warmth from this paternal love, he even more did not want the iron hammer to slip out of his hand and smash his father.


    "Dad, I can''t hold on." Tang San could not bear to say these words.


    Tang Hao released his arms, "Withdraw it."


    Dispersing in black light, the weight disappeared. Tang San''s heart felt very odd; this hammer undoubtedly was a hybrid with his Mysterious Heaven Skill exceptional inner strength, but why was he still unable to lift it? What else made him astounded was that after summoning that little hammer, his inner strength actually was nearly completely used up.


    Tang San had never seen his father''s facial expression so rich. Every kind of complex emotion appeared on Tang Hao''s face, and after a long time, he could slowly utter a sentence, "Remember, in the future, you must use the hammer in your left hand to protect well the grass in your right hand. Forever."


    Tang San nodded without understanding the reason. Tang Hao stood up, going straight back to the inner room.


    While preparing the midday meal, Tang San at the same time pondered on how this day he came into contact with the spirit world. Twin spirits, seemingly in this world very few should exist, otherwise father could not have been shocked in that way. It looked as if this hammer spirit of his seemed to move him very greatly.


    Concerning what he said, what was nevertheless also important was that spirits were interconnected with Mysterious Heaven skill. In his case since this spirit ring was precisely the key to his inability to break through Mysterious Heaven Skill, then, no matter how, he would have to think of a way to get a spirit ring to test at some time.


    At the midday meal, Tang Hao seemed very taciturn, his appetite also seemed a great deal smaller than before. His gaze frequently fell on Tang San, seemingly hesitating about something.


    Having finished the midday meal, Tang San as usual prepared to tidy away the dishes, but Tang Hao asked him to stop.


    "Wait a moment before you tidy up, ok. Little San, I ask you, do you want to become a spirit master?"


    Tang San was dazed for a moment, looking towards Tang Hao, unwilling to deceive his father. He hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Tang Hao heaved a sigh, his face seeming even older, "In the end you still head for this path."


    He only spoke this sentence, then returned to his room.


    Tang San realized, when Tang Hao sighed, he felt were disappointed but nevertheless his expression was more gratified. He understood that in his father''s heart seemed to be many hidden things.


    Clearing away all the dishes, Tang San returned to his room and continued his work. With the collision between forging hammer and iron chunk, clanking noises resounded. Although he did not know at what time this chunk of pig iron could become the fist size that Tang Hao demanded, but this type of forging had a not inconsiderable benefit regarding increasing his Mysterious Heaven skill, and regarding his physical training the effect was also pretty good. Tang San already started trying to exhaust less Mysterious Heaven skill inner strength when wielding the iron hammer if possible. This way, he could maintain the time he could successively swing the hammer even longer.


    From noon he beat another three hundred times, perceiving that every now and then a few impurities had been driven out of the chunk of iron. Lifting the door curtain, Tang Hao entered. This afternoon he seemingly had not forged any farm tools, at least Tang San had not heard the familiar beating sounds.


    "Dad." Tang San looked in his father''s direction, halting the hammer in his hands and lowering it.


    Tang Hao motioned him to continue, walking near to stand calmly at one side. He did not start to speak, only looked at him.


    Tang San only then continued to wield the hammer. By now his clothes were already soaked with sweat. With his current inner strength, he still could not adapt to the temperature level, let alone this absolutely heavy physical labour.


    Dang, dang, dang, dang, dang... The beating sound unceasingly resounded, Tang San''s small body with the iron hammer in his hands definitely could not be proportional, but every time the iron hammer swung it nevertheless acted powerfully.


    Tang Hao in his heart said, ''innate superhuman strength and additionally innate full spirit power, no wonder he is able to swing the iron hammer inspite of being this small.'' Old Jack''s words might be correct; he should not let his dispiritedness affect this child''s growth and the road from here, even if he himself left.


    Looking at Tang San dripping with sweat, Tang Hao finally set his determination.


    "Pause a moment." Tang Hao started to speak.


    Tang San lowered the iron hammer in his hands, faintly panting somewhat, quietly urging his body''s Mysterious Heaven skill to adjust his breathing, in order to recover his physical strength.


    Tang Hao walked over in front of Tang San, taking the iron hammer in his hands, and looked at the stove where the iron chunk was glowing red hot in the fire,


    "Beating it like this, even with a year it could not become fist sized."


    Tang san faced up, looking at his tall and big father, "Then how should I do it?"


    Tang Hao indifferently said: "Tell me, when you swing the forging hammer to beat it, at what part of the body does the strength first come from?"


    Tang San thought, then said: "It should be the waist, right. From the waist through the back, then afterwards along the arm to raise the forging hammer?"


    Tang Hao did not confirm nor deny Tang San''s statement, but continued asking, "Of the human body apart from the brain, which part is the most important?"


    "It''s the heart." Tang San replied without the slightest hesitation. The heart and the brain could similarly cause instant death, and while the brain still had the skull for protection, the heart had only skin and muscle, nothing more. As a Tang Sect disciple, he was very clear on the human body''s composition, and using hidden weapons to pierce an enemy''s heart was the most effective and fastest method to cause fatality.


    Tang Hao paused for a moment, then said: "Then you tell me how many hearts a person has."


    "Aa?" Tang San, taken a back, looked at him, rather at a loss. Saying how many hearts a person had?


    "Answer me." Tang Hao coldly looked at him, his figure giving off pressure that caused Tang San to be unable to breathe.


    "One."


    Tang Hao shook his head, saying: "No, you''re mistaken. Remember, people have three hearts, not one."


    "Three?" Tang San stared dumbstruck at Tang Hao, not understanding what he meant.


    Tang Hao reversed his grip on the iron hammer, using the handle to poke both Tang San''s calves,


    "Here. On people''s two calf muscles, in other words, are the second and third hearts. If a person wants to bring out one''s entire physical strength, in that case, he must use three hearts simultaneously to have a result. Therefore, when bringing out strength, it definitely does not stem from the lower back. The three hearts is the correct starting point."


    "When the heart inside your chest beats rapidly, power originating from the two calves, force transmits up, reaching the thigh, passing through the waist, back, arm, and finally releasing. This is how to hit with all one''s strength. Hearts give force, the waist is the axis. Watch."


    Tang Hao raised the hammer in his hand, making Tang San draw back several steps. At the same time, the hammer in his hand already changed direction to return, and with a deep loud shout, his body half turning, both legs sticking firmly to the ground, uncovered by tattered trouser legs both calves momentarily tensed, his whole person resembling a fierce tiger ready to spring. Legs emitting strength, waist twisting, and the forging hammer was invisible in the midst of already being brought back down, with a clanging sound. Heavily coming down on top of the red hot chunk of pig iron.


    Tang San could completely feel that this was only a single person emitting physical strength. Tang Hao didn''t have internal strength, and even further he had not released some kind of spirit power. This was entirely the strength of the human body, and that chunk of previously red hot iron, still had completely caved in nearly a third from the smash, the deformation was extremely distinct.


    "With the lower legs emitting strength, controlling the body''s strength to successfully link it into a whole, is how to go all out." Tang Hao passed the iron hammer into Tang San''s hands, "You do it."


    "Ok."


    Tang San hadn''t thought that forging also had this kind of striking method. This simple method of emitting strength could not only be used for forging, it should also be able to be used for his Tang sect martial arts.


    Both hands gripping the hammer handle, imitating Tang Hao''s posture from before, Tang San''s both eyes firmly fixed on the red hot iron chunk. Mysterious Heaven skill slowly working deep in his lower legs, both feet firmly gripping the ground.


    Tang San shouted loudly, the physical power of the legs together with the Mysterious Heaven skill power burst from the lower legs, spreading in a flash, waist turning, through the back, across both shoulders, further into the arms. He distinctly felt as if his strength had become more powerful than ever before, that starting via the lower legs erupting up until the arms swinging the iron hammer, his body seemingly wanted to fly from this great force.


    Dang~~~~~~, the iron hammer accurately smashed down on the iron lump, emitting a loud sound.


    Because of Tang San''s whole body swinging the iron hammer both his feet left the ground, staggering forward a step. The iron hammer rebounded back up, and even though he had Mysterious Jade Hands, his hands certainly did not have any trouble, but both arms suffered a burst of tingling from the shock of the rebound. Fortunately Mysterious Heaven skill worked without delay, and the tingling sensation gradually faded.


    The result was obvious, despite Tang San''s age. Adding on Mysterious Heaven skill, that this result was inferior to Tang Hao was clear, but compared to his previous hits, this effect was even more than could be made with ten before.


    Seeing Tang San''s movement, Tang Hao certainly did not give praise, but in his eyes flashed a trace of an astonished look. Tang San''s work was clearly beyond what he had anticipated. Tang Hao did not expect Tang San to actually master this force emitting method in this short time.


    He also did not know that Tang San had all along painstakingly cultivated Tang sect martial arts, not only having Mysterious Heaven skill foundation, but Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track and additionally Mysterious Jade Hand, making his coordination ability by far surpass others his age. Since his understanding of the body also was not lacking, this strength emitting technique was naturally easy to grasp. Of course, since that was the first time, his wielding was still not skillful.


    "Dad, did I do it right?"


    Tang Hao slowly nodded, "You understand the effect of the heart? Humans employ the most muscle precisely in calves, so the calves are the source of all strength. Use the power of the lower legs well, gathering strength to greatly increase effort."


    While speaking, Tang Hao walked to the side of the bellows and sat down, and from under the bellows pulled out something forged from pig iron: two foot pedal like objects. Tang Hao held them to connect under the bellows, and used both his hands to draw the bellows closed,


    "In forging, the effect of the bellows is also especially significant. Fully heated metal can be forged even better, and this can cause its toughness to become even stronger. Any block of metal, even if it is very impure metal, it all also has its own soul. If the temperature is inadequate, and when forging if too much physical strength is used it will shatter. Like that, even if melted and reforged this chunk of metal is still only waste. Therefore, when you use all your strength to hammer an iron chunk, you must maintain its temperature well. Pumping bellows is similarly also using the power of the lower legs. Not only can you as far as possible preserve physical strength, you can also cause the bellows effect to reach the greatest temperature."


    Both feet pressing down on the pedals, he abruptly released his strength. Starting at the legs, the whole body rapidly bounced back, both arms naturally driving the bellows handles to open, legs straightening and bending, again bringing the handles back. Between coming and returning, the bellows operated at full strength. Tang Hao''s movements certainly did not appear swift, but every one brought into play the bellows to the utmost. The muscles on the calf lead down, and as his body with the bellows took on a particular kind of rhythm, flames suddenly leapt up from the centre of the furnace, the iron chunk at once burned a fierce red.


    "You come draw the bellows, according to my movements just now." Tang Hao gave over his seat to Tang San.


    Having previously experienced wielding the iron hammer and carefully observing, Tang San sat on Tang Hao''s previous seat, very quickly grasping the method to work the bellows, although still somewhat jerky. But he attentively noted that every time strength released, it started from the lower legs. Sure enough, as Tang Hao said, not only did he save very much of his physical strength, but the result as compared to before was also incomparably better.


    Tang Hao held Tang San''s forging hammer, and coolly said: "Using all your strength in wielding the hammer to forge can fully bring your physical strength into use. But equally, with the hammer''s descent, the force from the rebound can create a very great load on you. In the event of being without a suitable guiding method, it is easy to injure yourself, and it can also cause part of the physical strength to be wasted, unable to act on the metal. Following my movement you must attentively observe, this is the key to whether you can beat this lump of pig iron into fist size in a short time."


    Inhaling deeply, Tang Hao''s eyes focused. Following Tang San''s working on the bellows, the whole iron lump already burned an intense red, blazing flames leapt up, causing the inside of the room to grow exceedingly scorching hot.


    As Tang Hao moved, his motion did not seem to be any different from before, from leg to waist, waist to back, back to arms, with a clanging sound the iron hammer pounded down on the iron chunk.


    Just as the iron hammer bounced up from the reaction force, Tang Hao abruptly made a turn, with the lower legs emitting power as before. The rebound swing of the hammer already rising, he wielded it in a circle overhead, bringing a sharp sound of wind, and again came a loud sound as it struck iron chunk. Not only was the speed of this strike remarkable, but the physical force was also stronger compared to the first.


    The iron hammer rebounded up high, and Tang Hao''s movement with the magnitude of the iron hammer''s rise seemingly attained a kind of perfect harmony. Not early not late, just in the split second the iron hammer reached its upward peak, his body drove the iron hammer in a full circle, to once again smash down.


    Tang San''s eyes shone. This was unmistakably a method to leverage force, utilizing the rebound force from the impact between hammer and metal and converting it into downward force. The motion was perfectly coordinated in order to the greatest degree avoid being harmed from the rebound force, and instead transforming this physical force to especially add to the hit. Starting from the second strike, the physical force of every hit surpassed Tang Hao''s full strength, but was still under his control.


    Tang Hao moved faster and faster, the forging hammer lashing down on the iron chunk like a violent storm, the iron chunk continuously being deformed by the beats of the forging hammer. It was shocking, the precision of Tang Hao''s strikes was unreal. Every time the iron chunk was hit it was reduced to half its former thickness, and when it started to become flat, the forging hammer in his hand would at once hit the iron chunk''s edge, causing it to flip. Thus, the iron chunk was evenly enduring his hammer blows, and was not simply pounded into an iron flat cake.


    In a flash, the hammer had already struck thirty six times, and Tang Hao''s both hands drove the iron hammer to spin overhead successively in three circles. Not until the force of the hammer was dispersed, did he stand down the hammer. His face not red, breath not laboured, as if that previous mad storm of blows had not been produced by him at all.


    The whole iron chunk, after just thirty six blows in the whole small circle, with the naked eye it was actually already hard to see any impurities within.


    This just now was true blacksmith mastery, a beautiful hammer method.


    "Understand?" Tang Hao looked at Tang San who was unceasingly pumping the bellows.


    Tang San thought, then said: "Leverage the force, I understand the principle. Only, this seems to be not simple at all."


    Tang Hao indifferently said: "If you want to accomplish my kind of level, there is only one way: skill comes from practice. Furthermore, you must bear in mind, if you are striking a piece of common metal, then when it is the most impure, it is also most likely to shatter. At that time, when you beat it the physical force must be smaller, and as its impurities gradually decrease, your physical force can begin to gradually increase to maintain the effect of the strikes. This way of dynamic control is pivotal. You slowly practice by yourself, ok. Don''t blindly increase force and speed: accuracy is equally important. At least you must understand the hammer''s descent, unless you can hit any place, what use is more physical strength?"


    With the weight of the forging hammer returned into Tang San''s hands, Tang Hao turned and left.


    ''Father did not go back on his word, he really taught his forging methods, and also, from father teaching his point of view on these things, any profession all have their own profound mysteries, they are all not so simple.''


    In the next half months'' time, Tang San everyday practiced the force borrowing hammer forging method Tang Hao taught him. Despite having Controlling Crane Catching Dragon to assist his strength control, and having Purple Demon Eye to determine the position of his hammer blows, this forging method was still more difficult to master than he could have imagined.


    Since it was hitting with all his strength, using full strength was in itself very hard to control. Drawing strength from the rebound, and again controlling the body''s balance in order to position the hammer blow was extremely difficult. With increasing hits, the required essential force control increased somewhat, and the body''s unceasing rotation could not only cause a sense of dizziness, but at the same time the force of each falling strike also became even harder to control.


    Fortunately, he had already been striking that chunk of iron for a very long time, so its impurities were already very few and it was not so easy to shatter. Otherwise he would not be able to control the weight of that forging hammer, and would probably already have smashed it to pieces.


    But, in the middle of this practice course, Tang San''s use of Mysterious Heaven Skill, as well as Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, Mysterious Jade Hands with Purple Demon Eye''s coordination, all advanced unnoticed.


    From the first day when he was only able to swing twice before starting to deviate in position, up until today half a month later, he could already continuously swing seven times, accurately striking the iron chunk without error. The improvement was extremely obvious. At the same time, the iron chunk under his full strength beating became smaller and smaller; every day brought results.


    Of course, this also had an inseparable connection with that lower leg force generating method. With this kind of force generating method, he could greatly reduce the consumption of the Mysterious Heaven Skill, enabling Tang San to have even more time to pump the bellows and forge.


    Originally his father swung the hammer thirty six times, but also it would appear that he had surplus energy. He himself could only swing seven times, he didn''t know when he could reach his father''s level. Every time Tang San thought about this, he immediately had additional motivation to practice.


    These days, as if he had forgotten about spirits and spirit rings, when cultivating Purple Demon Eye on the mountain top in the early morning, he also deeply thought about the problem of how to swing the hammer.


    Three months'' time passed very quickly, and just as Tang San could begin to wield the hammer thirteen times, Tang Hao began to instruct him on how to forge tools. Tang Hao''s teaching method was very direct: exactly like before he would do it once, then let Tang San do it again, and as long as he saw some of the basics were learnt he did not interfere with his practice, never having many words of direction. Only at crucial parts, did he say a few words.


    Precisely because of this, every time Tang Hao gave pointers, Tang San remembered it all the more clearly.

 4 Otherworldly Tang San’s First Hidden Weapon

    Early morning, Tang San returned feeling refreshed from the mountaintop to make breakfast. Since he used Purple Demon Eye every day, and also unceasingly cultivated in the morning, Purple Demon Eye had already made significant progress compared to before. His eyesight was already capable of clearly seeing the minute motion of a mosquito flapping its wings within ten meters. If not for Mysterious Heaven skill being unable to break through the bottleneck, Tang San believed, his progress in other aspects would be even greater.


    Forging a fifty square centimeter block of pig iron into fist size; that task which was seemingly impossible at first, had already been accomplished by Tang San as early as half a month ago. With the force leveraging method Tang Hao taught him, he was also capable of more than twenty four hammer swings, every swing with flawless precision, including control of force. Although all along Tang Hao never had any praise for him, but since his father once in a while unintentionally revealed it, Tang San knew that this hammer method also had some small accomplishment at last, and again thought it was still important to depend on unceasing practice.


    At once entering the door, lightly touching his wrist, Tang San''s face showed a trace of a satisfied smile; on his wrist was attached his first work since arriving in this world, and every step was completed by him on his own.


    That was a spring loaded dart concealed in his sleeve. When speaking about Tang sect in the first place, the concealed dart is the most ordinary kind of hidden weapon. The key to manufacturing the concealed dart depends on the power of the mechanism as well as the degree of ingenuity of the design. Tang San''s manufactured sleeve dart was even equipped with a safety device, so no accidental injury was possible.


    One set of sleeve darts was just like three arrows made to fit in a sleeve, even now it was without exception on Tang San''s hand. The material for this sleeve dart had consumed exactly that chunk of pig iron he had hammered for nearly a hundred days.


    Just as Tang San delivered the completed task to Tang Hao, when he held that fist sized chunk of completely forged pig iron, he was shocked to discover that the piece of pig iron that originally had contained numerous impurities had changed into a chunk of iron mother, genuine iron mother.


    In his previous life, let alone him, even if it was Tang sect''s best forging grandmaster, he could not accomplish this method to forge common pig iron into iron mother. But in this world it was reality. This in itself was an extremely inconceivable matter. This sleeve dart on Tang San''s wrist was made from that chunk of iron mother. To completely manufacture the sleeve dart, including three ten centimetres small arrows inside, he used all the iron mother he had.


    Ordinary sleeve darts had a range of fifteen metres or so, but the sleeve dart made by Tang San could maintain an effective attack range of over thirty metres.


    What is called effective attack range, is exactly the sleeve dart emission distance in a straight line, it is also exactly the distance where the weapon is fully able to kill or wound.


    Tang San''s sleeve darts, even though only three, were made extremely ingeniously. On each sleeve dart were three blood grooves. If not because of the size being too small, he still thought to give the sleeve dart arrowheads barbs. The tail had four tiny fletchings that could cause the sleeve dart to fly extremely smoothly. The tapered arrowhead was spiral rifled, so that when the sleeve dart was launched it possessed even stronger piercing power.


    Making designs for hidden weapons, Tang San was always pursuing perfection; even though this was only a single ordinary sleeve dart, nothing more.


    Tang San knew that he was still young right now; Mysterious Heaven skill also could not break through the bottleneck. Even if he was an ordinary person he could not say he was worried; only in case he encountered a spirit master like Su Yuntao who could use spirits would his strength be far from enough. But with this sleeve dart it was different, Tang San believed that depending on it, even if his actual strength was not more powerful than a spirit master, he had ways to deal with it all.


    ...


    [Tang sect Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record, general principles second point: what are hidden weapons: employed surreptitiously, a special martial weapon to vanquish the enemy and obtain victory. If the enemy knows you want to use it, like that, it is no longer a hidden weapon, rather an overt weapon.]


    ...


    Tang San of course could not let his hidden weapon become an overt weapon. Tang Hao also never bothered about what he used this chunk of iron mother for, therefore this sleeve dart was a secret that belonged to him alone.


    Entering the house, the appetizing smell of congee wafted out, the same as he made every day, and had already long since become used to.


    "Dad, come eat." Tang San called towards the inner room.


    Unusually, the Tang Hao who appeared every day when he heard about food was nowhere to be seen today.


    Tang San''s heart at once tightened, was his dad ill? He hastily took three steps and ran two steps towards his father''s room.


    Tang Hao wasn''t in the room. In however many years, this was the first time he was not still sleeping in.


    When Tang San was in the middle of thinking over where Tang Hao could have gone, Tang Hao returned.


    "Little San, where on earth did you go this early in the morning?" Tang Hao coolly asked.


    Tang San said: "I went out for exercise. Every morning I go out for a run."


    This did not count as a lie, he truly did go out to ''exercise''.


    "Oh." Tang Hao did not try to dig deeper, and coolly said: "Today you won''t practice forging again. Get your things ready, tomorrow old Jack will take you to Nuoding city."


    Tang San was dumbfounded for a moment, "Nuoding city? Why on earth there?"


    The last time he had gone to Nuoding city was roughly a year ago. Old Jack went into town to do some shopping, and brought him along to let him experience it.


    Tang Hao gave him a look, and said: "Do you not want to study spirit master abilities? Old Jack can take you to Nuoding city''s primary spirit master academy to become a working student. There you can study whatever you want."


    Hearing his father''s words, Tang San''s pulse suddenly sped up, and he found it difficult to speak from the surprise and excitement he felt. Mysterious Heaven skill''s inability to break through had all along been a puzzle that was his greatest preoccupation; a spirit master''s spirit ring was clearly an opportunity.


    "Dad, what changed your mind?"


    Tang Hao returned with a question: "Do you still want to go or not?"


    Tang San said: "But if I leave, nobody will make you food."


    By now he already understood the reason why his father had gotten up this early in the morning; unexpectedly, it had been to see village elder Jack.


    Tang Hao coldly said: "Do I still need you to look after me? You just leave. This is your chosen path. Every year Holy Spirit village has a quota of one, do not waste it. I have handed over the forging methods to you, so you can look for work as an apprentice in a smithy in town. It should be enough to cover tuition and food expenses."


    Even though Tang Hao''s words were very indifferent, but the edges of Tang San''s eyes still felt hot. For who knows how many months, even though Tang Hao treated him in a manner that certainly never changed, but Tang Hao taught him forging; the tall wide ashen man before his eyes already gave him an increasingly paternal feeling. He of course wanted to go study the lore of spirit masters, but at this moment he somewhat hated to part with his father.


    Tang Hao said: "Letting you go to Nuoding comes with a condition. If you agree you may go."


    "I promise." Tang San spoke without the slightest hesitation.


    Tang Hao''s brows wrinkled slightly, "You will promise easily without even asking what I demand. As a man, promised matters must be done, do not become a person who promises lightly."


    Tang San spoke at ease: "No matter what dad asks me to do, I will promise. Dad definitely acts for my good."


    Tang Hao was slightly panicked. Tang San spoke without thinking, but it was precisely that trust which caused his feelings to stir a little.


    "From now on no matter how you cultivate your spirit power, I want you to promise, you must not let your hammer spirit absorb any spirit ring, so much so that you cannot let another person see it appear. Moreover, do not let other people know that you have twin spirits. Can you do this?"


    Tang San was stunned for a moment, "That blue silver grass spirit then?"


    Tang Hao said: "The blue silver grass spirit you can use as you please, cultivating, exerting whatever spirit is also no problem. With twin spirits both spirits do not need to rely on spirit rings to promote spirit power to be able to cultivate. Provided you have one spirit that possesses a spirit ring, the spirit power promotion bottleneck will disappear."


    Tang San said: "So in other words, from now on I only use blue silver grass spirit, right?"


    Tang Hao nodded, "Only if you encounter a life threatening situation. Otherwise, do not use that hammer."


    "Very well, I promise you." Tang San nodded solemnly. From his point of view, cultivating a spirit or not, using some spirit ring, it was all no problem, as long as he could find the means to break through Mysterious Heaven skill''s bottleneck.


    To other people it seemed, perhaps blue silver grass was only a useless spirit, but Tang San had all along not become gloomy because of blue silver grass. Cultivating Tang sect hidden weapons to a certain level, ''when picking the fluttering flower the leaf can also hurt'' were not some empty words, but simply truly existed. Blue silver grass was exactly Mysterious Heaven skill internal force condensed by means of spirit power. As long as the internal force was sufficient, there were practically limitless hidden weapons.


    "Good, let''s eat." Tang Hao said.


    In a home not much different from destitute, Tang San did not have anything at all good to prepare. Packing those clothes with various sized patches he had took only a moment to finish.


    However, this day he did not listen to Tang Hao to only put things in order; forging sounds still resounded in his room. For the sake of being able to produce every kind of hidden weapon in the future, Tang San understood he could only depend on himself for everything. Though his father had passed on the forging technique it was definitely essential to put in more practice. When the hidden weapons unique skill was not cultivated to its pinnacle, the hidden weapons quality just had its own conclusive effect. Particularly for a kind of super hidden weapon like Buddha Fury Tang Lotus, an error in precision of more than an iota could not appear.


    The passage of this one day seemed particularly endless. It was also the first time since Tang San arrived in this world that he felt ill at ease. Concerning the outside world, he had both expectations and some fear. Whether in Tang sect or in Holy Spirit village, he had never gone out to undergo experience and training. Regarding this point, he truly was no different from the children. All along he thought, after all what brilliance could the outside world produce?


    After supper, Tang Hao left without a word to go out drinking, as if there was nothing different from the routine. He told Tang San not to make noise and disturb his sleep when he went out for his morning run the next morning.


    Early morning, Tang San sat atop a large rock on the summit of the hill. In his hand he picked up tree leaves, in his eyes a purple lustre. Not knowing whether it was because recently his body was more robust and strong compared to before, but Purple Demon Eye advanced very rapidly; the leaf in his hand, even if it was the smallest lines, he could distinctly observe them. He knew his Purple Demon Eye had already begun to enter the realm of the very finest details.


    With nine distinct tiers to Mysterious Heaven skill, Purple Demon Eye only has four levels: Survey, Detailed, Mustard seed, Boundless. The requirement for Tang inner sect disciples is to enter Detailed, which is sufficient to use hidden weapons. Owing to Tang San''s early cultivation, aided by not having completely dispersed inborn qi after being born, by the age of six years he already possessed a trace of detailed perception. But he also knew, of Tang inner sect disciples practically everyone''s Purple Demon Eye could reach the detailed realm, but including sect master mister Tang Da, nobody could enter the next realm of Purple Demon Eye.


    After reaching Detailed, Purple Demon Eye''s cultivation became extremely slow, and there must be no interruption in daily assimilation of the eastern purple qi. That kind of persistence could not be explained in a few words. Therefore, just like Tang sect disciples after entering the detailed realm, there were also very few who would continue cultivating. In legend, Tang sect had an elder whose Purple Demon Eye reached the Mustard seed boundary, but also did not have any particular results. Only compared to the detailed realm he saw still a little more clearly, that is all. And that elder had already cultivated Purple Demon Eye for more than thirty years.


    Mysterious Heaven skill welling forth, suddenly pouring into the tree leaves, the soft leaves immediately became perfectly straight. Tang San''s index and middle finger jerked slightly, and the tree leaves spun out, splitting the air as they flew forth.


    Just one metre, the leaves only flew out to a one metre distance, then were already unable to maintain their rotating state when they stopped being hard. As it left Tang San''s finger, Mysterious Heaven skill''s inner strength effect naturally vanished.


    "The effect is still too weak." He could not help but shake his head. Tang San stood up, it was about time to return. Today was his departure from the village; he did not know when he would be able to come to this hilltop again.


    Standing on tip toes, his lower legs emitting force, Tang San gave free rein to Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, faced down the mountain and left.


    The intimately familiar scent of congee wafted out. Before departing the village this was the very last time he cooked for his father, so Tang San naturally could not be lazy. Checking the firewood under the stove, adding some water to the congee, thus when his father later wakes up he can drink the hot congee.


    Old Jack had already arrived. Perhaps because he wanted to leave for Nuoding city, today the clothes old Jack wore were especially new, making him look even more hale and hearty.


    "Little San, let''s leave. That idle bum of a father of yours can''t get out of bed." Old Jack called to Tang San.


    Tang San made a silencing gesture in Jack''s direction, "Grandpa, please be quiet. Dad dislikes having his sleep disturbed the most." While speaking, he took out a chunk of burnt out charcoal from the stove, and on the ground wrote several lines. He again turned his head towards his father''s room, reluctant to part, and only then did he rise with a cloth bundle on his back and quietly left with Jack.


    Regarding this world''s written language, Tang San did not understand much. When the village''s school taught the children characters, he once in a while went to see. After all he had a foundation from his former life, so he also grasped a little of the basic texts.


    The door curtain lifted, and a large shadow came out from the room. In Tang Hao''s eyes there was no trace of sleep. When he walked over to the doorway, he could still vaguely see old Jack and Tang San''s frail body.


    Tang Hao stood there and didn''t move, even when Tang San and village elder Jack''s backs had already completely disappeared, he still stood there blankly for a long time.


    As if recalling something, Tang Hao abruptly turned back into the smithy, looking at the part of the ground Tang San set aside for his writing.


    A few very simple words, "Dad, I and Grandpa Jack left. You yourself must take good care of your body, drink less. Congee in the pot, don''t forget to eat."


    Gaze changing direction from the writing on the ground to the iron cooking pot to the side, Tang Hao briskly walked over and swept open the pot lid by one handle. With both hands he directly lifted the iron pot.


    Thanks to Tang San just now adding water, the congee in the pot still had not been brought to a boil again, but Tang Hao regardless held the iron pot and poured it into his mouth, gulping swallows. In his eyes was a layer of hazy mist; he didn''t realize how quickly time had passed.


    Walking along the road, Tang San silently followed by old Jack''s side, frequently turning his head back to look in the direction of the village.


    "Little San, do you hate to part with the village or still hate to part with that drunkard old man of yours?" Jack patted Tang San''s head, and asked with a smile.


    "A bit of both." Tang San replied in a low voice.


    Jack smiled slightly, and said: "Compared to those however many good-for-nothing grandsons, you, my child are far more intelligent. It would be so good if you were my grandson. Tang Hao that drunkard truly is fortunate. Do not think too much; outside, heaven and earth are very vast. At the academy you can get to know very many friends. You can learn very many things. After you have become a spirit master, the country will grant a monthly stipend, and at that time your family will also be able to live well."


    Tang San was after all a person who had gained a second life, listening to Jack''s words, his mood already gradually recovered to normal, and in his heart was an unbearable thirst for the outside world. He asked: "Grandpa Jack, can you tell me about the academy? What kind of place is it exactly?"


    Jack smiled a bit, and said: "The academy is of course a place to study. Although I never went, but for the most part I still understand. Our village has a quota to send one working student every year, but we have already for very many years not sent a working student to study. Working students still have very many favourable terms, exemption from tuition and accommodation fees; just paying for food yourself is sufficient. On the campus you can perform simple jobs in exchange for edibles. For example, sweeping classrooms and so on. Speaking overall, to a student who is working part time and studying at the academy it does not differ much from being free of charge. As for funding to study at the academy, it is not something we poor people can be able to bear."


    Tang San said: "Dad told me, after I finally arrive at the academy to find a smithy for work."


    "You? Doing manual work at a smithy? What joke is that? I see Tang Hao truly is insane."


    Old Jack said angrily, "Just how old are you? You still do not have the height of a forging hammer. What smithy could accept you, this kind of apprentice? Not to mention, blacksmithing originally is not exactly accepted as a valued occupation, manual work also does not have much of an income. As long as you study properly at the academy, that is enough."


    "Only, come to think of it, if you are able to have some accomplishments to speak of at the academy, that drunkard father of yours should give you some of his little saved money. But afterwards the intermediate spirit master academy has no working student quota that indeed requires a lot of money to be able to study. A spirit master stipend alone is far from enough."


    Since Tang San had innate full spirit power, old Jack already saw him as a spirit master without doubt.


    Tang San looked at Jack, unconvinced, and said: "There is still an intermediate spirit master academy? And what is the difference compared to the elementary spirit master academy? Both are academies, they should both be teaching spirit master lore, right."


    Old Jack explained with great patience: "Naturally there is not only one kind. The elementary spirit master academy teaches a few basic things, and additionally you can study some educational courses. They only accept children who have just awakened their spirits as students and the length of the schooling is six years, so by the time they are twelve, in the event they do not have any prospects to speak of, they also become ordinary spirit masters. But in the event that their latent talent is pretty good, the majority of people can opt to go to take advanced studies at the intermediate spirit master academy, continuously studying until becoming eighteen years old. The intermediate spirit master academy teaches some advanced things, but the difficulty of the studies rises enormously. In case they are unable to reach the academy requirements, they will be unable to successfully graduate. This is different compared to the elementary spirit master academy."


    Tang San said: "Like elementary and intermediate, is there also an advanced?"


    Old Jack nodded, his eyes revealing a somewhat admiring glint, "You need not think about the advanced spirit master academy since that is not something that practically anyone can enter. In our Heaven Dou Empire, there are altogether only two advanced spirit master academies, and every year the number of students accepted number less than a hundred. That is indeed the cradle of a brilliant career. Even the nation''s spirit hall will strive to directly confer a noble title upon every student who graduates from an advanced spirit master academy."


    "Noble? There is such a good possibility." Tang San said, astonished.


    Old Jack said: "Of course. Spirit master is indeed the noblest vocation, and advanced spirit master even more so. But those are all talents. Therefore, to us common people who dream to have a meteoric rise, becoming an advanced spirit master is obviously the best shortcut. Only, coming from the ordinary common people, how many people have the ability to become such a great spirit master? Even if there were any, without the assistance of a distinguished clan it is very difficult to graduate from an advanced spirit master academy."


    "A graduation exam is its own matter, so why is the assistance of other people needed?"


    Tang San was somewhat confused.


    Old Jack heaved a sigh, and said: "This is exactly the gap. The gap between poor people and wealthy people, between commoners and nobles. The elementary spirit master academy graduation requirements are very simple: as long as the spirit reaches the tenth rank, the teachers at the academy will guide you to obtain a spirit ring, and you can successfully advance your spirit master title. This certainly isn''t difficult; provided you have spirit power at the time of awakening, it is something children can do. It is said, advancing from spirit scholar to spirit master at tenth rank spirit power is the easiest promotion."


    "But at the intermediate spirit master academy it is different. To graduate from this place, the spirit must have reached the twentieth rank and furthermore obtain the second spirit ring to be able to attain the spirit grandmaster title. Tenth rank to twentieth rank, is something very many spirit masters are unable to achieve in their entire life. Also, after reaching the twentieth rank, to obtain the spirit ring they must depend on their own strength to hunt and kill a spirit beast and obtain a spirit ring. That is indeed extremely perilous. If they are descended from a noble family, and accompanied by family warriors, the danger is naturally much smaller. Spirit masters descended from common people like us can only depend on themselves."


    "The graduation requirements of an advanced spirit master academy are even more exacting. Only after passing the thirtieth rank bottleneck, and obtaining the third spirit ring, can the spirit grandmaster title be promoted to the spirit elder title. They say that one who surmounts the thirtieth rank threshold can be called a powerful great spirit master, a genuine noble. To also go beyond is certainly difficult. Also, at the thirtieth rank obtaining a spirit ring seems like it is not the only restriction. For the specifics, you should be able to learn when you reach the academy. At any rate, of those advanced spirit master academy students, the quantity who are still really able to graduate seems to be only a third."


    After listening to old Jack, Tang San had a basic understanding of Douluo Continent''s spirit masters.


    "Grandpa Jack, didn''t you say that there are ten spirit master titles? Advanced spirit master academy graduating students can be spirit elders, how can those later titles be obtained?"


    Old Jack spoke with a wry smile: "I know how. Those transcending the spirit elder title can all be called great personages, like the spirit saint that came from our village who at that time was supported directly by the country. I have heard people say that spirit master cultivation later on is exceedingly difficult, and also exceedingly dangerous. How many people possess the kind of genuine ability that can reach the top level of Title Douluo? You could even say that it is not known whether such people exist in both our Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire right now."


    Old Jack only had some simple understanding regarding spirit masters, nothing more. Hence his words were not detailed. Tang San understood that he could only search for this knowledge himself in the academy. In particular, about spirit beasts, spirit rings and such things.


    From Holy Spirit village to Nuoding city was certainly not far; two people walking could reach it in half a day''s time. Eating some simple travel rations halfway, by afternoon they could already see the city walls in the distance.


    Even though Nuoding city was not counted as a large city, because it was very close to Heaven Dou Empire''s border the city walls were still built thick. Tang San and old Jack were examined like all the other travellers when entering Nuoding city.


    "Tang San ah! In a moment grandpa will take you to the academy and then return. When you are alone at the academy you must listen to your teachers, you must not leave the academy without permission. When the semester ends, Grandpa Jack will again come to meet you. That time will be almost at the New Year."


    This was after all the first time Tang San left home. In his heart he was somewhat flustered, and subconsciously said: "Grandpa Jack, you are leaving this soon?"


    Old Jack said with a wry smile: "A hotel is not for us poor people to stay in. You must try to win credit. When grandpa sees you next time, I hope you will already have become a spirit master so that you can be the pride of our Holy Spirit village."


    Nuoding primary spirit master academy was located in west Nuoding city. Old Jack asked passersby for directions several times, and at long last Tang San was brought there.


    Distantly, they could already see a large gate arch. The arch was twenty metres wide, and its height was over ten metres, made of solid rock. Below were two iron gates, jet black. Tang San saw they had been meticulously forged.


    Through the iron bars, a winding path could be seen. A main road led directly inside, lined with trees on both sides.


    In the middle of the arched gate were four large characters, "Nuoding Academy".


    Just from the gate it could be seen that on Douluo Continent, the vocation of spirit master was significant. This was still only a primary spirit master academy, nothing more.


    Old Jack brought Tang San walking up to the front gate, and they were immediately stopped by the young gatekeeper,


    "What on earth? Is this a place where you country bumpkins can enter?"


    Old Jack''s apparel counted as bright and new in Holy Spirit village, but arriving in Nuoding city, it completely had the appearance of a country bumpkin. The gatekeeper had in his eyes a somewhat disdainful look.


    Old Jack said with an apologetic smile: "This? Little brother, we have come from Holy Spirit village. This child is our village''s working student for this year, you see. We need to go through."


    The gatekeeper frowned, and somewhat queerly said: "So a grass nest can still produce a golden phoenix? A tiny village also has people with spirit power? But the academy has not had a working student for a good many years. You cannot fake it."


    A trace of anger flashed in old Jack''s eyes, but he still swallowed the insult and held out the certificate written by that spirit hall attendant Su Yuntao, handing it to the gatekeeper.


    The gatekeeper took the proffered certificate, and looked it over from top to bottom,


    "Spirit is blue silver grass? But still innate full spirit power? Ridiculous, this really is the biggest joke in the world. I have worked as gatekeeper at the academy for four years, and still haven''t heard of a student with innate full spirit power. This boy''s spirit is blue silver grass, and can still have full spirit power? I think this spirit hall certificate is definitely a forgery."


    "You..." Even if Jack had a better temperament, at this moment he was already unable to restrain himself. "You are intentionally making things difficult. Very well, you wait and see. I''ll go find a lord spirit hall attendant. Little san, we''re leaving." Saying this, Jack brought Tang San around and left in the direction of the inner city wall.


    Spirit hall certificates naturally could not be faked, which that gatekeeper well knew. However, people coming to deliver new students generally would leave a little appreciation, especially common families. What is called ''better King Yama, than an unreasonable little devil'', just this principle.


    Old Jack was descended from a country village and even though he was a village elder, where could he learn these ways?


    The gatekeeper in his heart was somewhat uneasy. If a person from spirit hall truly came, he could bear the responsibility. Of course, he believed that there was no way a spirit hall person would come to ask questions for the sake of these two hicks.


    With his heart gloomy, the words from his mouth naturally did not sound good. "What Holy Spirit village, I think Beggar village should also be similar."


    "What did you say?" Old Jack fiercely turned around. The gatekeeper''s words could be said to have struck at his heart''s biggest pride; originally this was the reason he fell out with Tang Hao. That this gatekeeper right now was an outsider from the village, made him even more intolerable. Walking back several steps he glared at the gatekeeper.


    The gatekeeper jumped in fright due to fierce old Jack, and could not help but retreat a step. However he very quickly reacted and came over, in his heart secretly cursing himself: Wasn''t that an old man? What did he have to fear?


    "What? Not convinced ah, I said you came from beggar village. What''s wrong? You look at this little destitute spirit, all the clothes are completely patched. I think, you are still looking for a place to go begging, right? Our Nuoding academy is not a charity. Quickly beat it, quickly beat it."


    While speaking, the gatekeeper lifted his left hand and shoved Jack''s chest, about to drive the two people away.


    Just when old Jack was about to have a heart attack from fury, suddenly, between the two people was a thin and small figure. Similarly with the left arm raised, that delicate little hand barely managed to reach the gatekeeper''s hand, left hand exerting to the right, and at once pushed away the gatekeepers left hand. Simultaneously, that thin and small figure''s right foot took a quick step forward, the sole just happening to step behind the gatekeeper''s left foot, while lifting the right hand, and with the left hand together pressing that gatekeeper''s hand down.


    Originally this palm strike was about to hit the other party''s left elbow, causing him to be unable to emit strength, but due to the difference in size, it therefore could only hold the gatekeeper''s wrist. His motion extremely fast, body at the same time moving forward, both hands swinging the gatekeeper''s left hand while pushing forward. Just right to push the gatekeeper''s lower abdomen.


    Behind the gatekeeper''s left foot was just another foot, and even though that foot was far from big, it was already enough to accomplish the proper effect. The lower belly received the force, the foot below stirred, and with just an ordinary sound, the gatekeeper already sat on the ground.


    "Little San, you..." Jack looked dumbstruck at the person in front of him blocking his body.


    The one who displayed his skill was precisely Tang San. The form he used was not even Tang sect secret lore, originally in that world it was only martial arts'' simplest form Full Moon Pushing the Window. Of course, with his body''s stature, naturally it would be out of shape. Not only was he unable to reach the opponent''s elbow, the hand that originally should push the opponent''s chest pushed at the lower abdomen. Though of course, the result was the same.


    Although Tang San''s person was not big, his physical strength was absolutely not small. After these however many months of swinging the hammer, even if he did not use Mysterious Heaven skill, he could still tip over the gatekeeper.


    "Stinking brat, you''re looking to die." To lose face by being toppled by a child made the gatekeeper violently furious. Scrambling up off the ground he was about to charge into Tang San.


    "Alright, stay your hands, ok." Just then, a rather hoarse sounding voice rose, stopping the gatekeeper''s movement.


    The gatekeeper was at first dazed for a moment, then immediately following, the anger across his entire face suddenly transformed into fawning. The change was so quick, it was hard to imagine. Bowing and scraping towards the speaker he said: "Grandmaster, you have returned."


    Tang San turned his head to look: an average of figure, somewhat thin looking man had at some point already come to their side. It would seem, this person appearing forty to fifty years old, with short black hair with three seven separation, very ordinary looks, both hands held behind his back. His body possessed a kind of peculiar manner, with both eyes half open he seemed a bit sluggish and dispirited.


    ''Grandmaster'' only glanced at the gatekeeper, without taking any notice of him, saying towards old Jack: "Old gentleman, is it possible for me to have a look at the spirit hall certificate?"


    Old Jack after all was a village elder and could still read a person''s mood. From the gatekeeper''s expression he could see that this middle aged person absolutely was not ranked low at this academy, and even more held the title of grandmaster there.


    The grandmaster looked over the certificate, his gaze again shifting to Tang San, measuring him up and down. For some reason, although the grandmaster''s gaze certainly was not sharp, Tang San had a feeling as if it saw through him completely.


    "There is nothing wrong with the certificate, old gentleman, for this matter just now let me apologize on behalf of the academy. Deliver this child to me, ok."

 5 Grandmaster? Teacher?

    When a spirit master level personage apologized towards him, old Jack''s vanity received an enormous boost, and he hastily shook both hands, saying: "Don''t apologize, don''t apologize. We are also in the wrong. Grandmaster, I will trouble you with this child. Tang San, you follow Grandmaster inside ok, but you must be obedient."


    Tang San nodded, but did not open his mouth.


    Earlier, when this Grandmaster before him stopped the gatekeeper from charging at him, his left hand was already lifted, and for insurance, a sleeve dart was already readied. If this Grandmaster before him had spoken a step later, perhaps that gatekeeper''s throat could have received a short arrow.


    [Tang Sect Mysterious Heaven Treasure Records, general principles, third item: Determine whether the opponent is an enemy. If they are, then aim to kill. If not then show mercy, otherwise you shall only increase your worries.]


    To Tang San it seemed that the gatekeeper moving towards Jack was trying to strike an old man. In addition to his unkindness, this in itself was already enough to aim to kill. At the same time, he was also absolutely certain that including old Jack there was nobody who could detect him using that sleeve dart. Without evidence, who could say that he killed? Tang sect''s silent sleeve dart shot so extremely fast, it would only leave a shadow, and how could the doorkeeper have dodged with those trash capabilities?.


    Not until after old Jack warned Tang San several more times did he leave.


    Grandmaster coldly glanced at that gatekeeper, "This is the first time, and also is the last time. If there is a repeat offense, you need not remain here." His hoarse voice was calm, but gave a feeling that made it impossible to refute.


    The gatekeeper''s back broke out in cold sweat, and he hurriedly repeatedly echoed agreement and got out of the way to the side.


    Grandmaster lowered his head to look at Tang San, on his face emerged a slight smile. As if his facial muscles were stiff, the smile had an appearance that most people would not dare compliment. Dragging Tang San''s hand, he said:


    "We''re entering."


    Grandmaster''s hand was soft and dry, its grip very comfortable, imperceptibly bringing Tang San a kind of sense of trust. Following him, Tang San finally entered this academy.


    "Teacher, thank you." Tang San said to Grandmaster.


    "Teacher? I am not an academy teacher." Grandmaster turned his head to glance at Tang San, speaking coolly.


    "Not a teacher? Just now did you not speak on behalf of the academy?"


    Grandmaster shook his head, all along today he had been nothing but exceptionally patient, and again squeezed out a trace of that unsightly smiling expression, "Who said one must be an academy teacher to represent the academy?"


    Grandmaster could not help laughing, and said: "For a six year old child, you are very clever. However, you still guessed wrong."


    Tang San uncertainly said: "Then you are?"


    Grandmaster said: "I am only a freeloading tenant at this place, that''s all. You and the others alike called me Grandmaster, right. Everyone address me like this. Even to the extent that I have already forgotten my name. On the spirit hall certificate was written that you are called Tang San, right. Tang San, you must understand, the meanings of grandmaster and teacher are entirely different, and hereafter must not address me incorrectly. Unless..."


    Saying this, his words slowed, in his eyes glimmered a burning light, "Unless you are genuinely willing to make me your teacher."


    "You want to teach me spirit cultivation?" Tang San asked.


    Grandmaster halted his steps, standing calmly ,facing Tang San. "Are you willing to do that?"


    Tang San naturally also stopped, raising his head to look at Grandmaster before him, now observing at close range. Again looking him over from down to up, he discovered Grandmaster''s mouth was a little large, and his lips also very thick. He didn''t open his mouth, both unable to answer, and also unable to not answer.


    Grandmaster saw Tang San''s both eyes staring at him blankly, and that stiff smiling expression once again emerged, "Good, you really are a clever child."


    Not speaking had a second meaning. First not being impatient to refuse, so as not to offend Grandmaster. Second to use this action to inquire from Grandmaster, ''why must I acknowledge you as master?''


    Grandmaster, resembling old Jack, raised his hand to tousle Tang San''s head. "Naturally gifted, and also this clever. It seems even I must persistently try again. How should I say this? You also have the third twin spirit in these last hundred years."


    Hearing grandmaster''s words, Tang San was greatly startled. His gaze looking at Grandmaster suddenly changed. He already quietly lifted his left wrist, a surprised unpredictable look appearing in his eyes.


    Grandmaster calmly and in an easygoing way looked at him. Smiling, he said: "Don''t you want to know how I could know so quickly that you have twin spirits?"


    Speaking, he flicked open the certificate in his hand that old Jack gave him, "It is precisely because of this certificate. Perhaps another person looking could not find the flaw, but if I also could not see it, then I could not be called Grandmaster."


    "I have investigated six hundred forty seven people with blue silver grass spirits. Among them were sixteen with spirit power, so the odds are less than three in a hundred. And even these sixteen people possessing spirit power did not have spirit power ability exceeding the first rank, and yet your innate full spirit power is of the tenth rank. According to my research in the first of the ten great core spirit competencies, innate spirit power size is in direct ratio with the quality of the spirit. Blue silver grass is obviously unable to measure up, therefore I can conclude that you should still have another spirit, and also that it is an extraordinarily powerful spirit."


    The expression in Tang San''s eyes gradually calmed down, and he argued: "Everything has exceptions, why couldn''t I be a special case?"


    Grandmaster nodded seriously, and said: "That''s right, everything has exceptions, but your spirit is blue silver grass, therefore you clearly are not that exception. In the last hundred years in Heaven Dou Empire and Star Luo Empire, although twin spirits have only appeared twice, innate full spirit power has appeared nineteen times. I have carefully studied each of those spirits, and not one wasn''t formidable. The youngest one has now already reached the spirit grandmaster level. Other than fourteen who inherited formidable spirits from clan blood lineage, there were five exceptions."


    "They did not come from a privileged background, but also possessed innate full spirit power. And this kind of unexpected existence is exactly what is called variant spirits. On the basis of my many years of research in variant spirits, never has any kind of spirit with blue silver grass spirit produced a variation. And your blue silver grass spirit is also an ordinary blue silver grass, therefore, I can be completely confident that my judgment is correct."


    "Variant spirits, what is that?" Tang San asked.


    Grandmaster patiently explained: "I earlier mentioned the issues of how spirits are inherited. A person''s spirit has a direct relationship with their parents'' spirits, and under normal circumstances the spirit is inherited from either the father or mother''s side. This is family pattern spirit inheritance. Among them are a few exceptions and these are what are called variation spirits. Same as the source parent''s spirit, but because there is a certain variation between the father and mother''s spirits, inheritance of one or the other spirits can produce a variation, bringing about a new kind of spirit. Variant spirits can have formidable variations, and even appear with innate full spirit power. But the overwhelming majority of variant spirits only become small and weak. Variant spirits are like the result of inbreeding: the possibility of retardation is very big, but there is also the possibility of producing an exceptional sage."


    Tang San nodded, and suddenly moved back a step, opening up the distance between him and Grandmaster. Immediately after, he fell to his knees, and respectfully kowtowed three times towards Grandmaster.


    This time, it was Grandmaster''s turn to be dumbfounded, "What are you doing?"


    "Teacher." Tang San respectfully called, "Please accept me as a student."


    Grandmaster smiled a very satisfied smile, stooping to pull Tang San back up, "Muddleheaded boy, why kowtow to formally become a pupil, don''t you know this is only courtesy when acknowledging the emperor and parents? You need only to bow for this."


    Douluo Continent customs are of course not the same as circumstances in Tang San''s first life, but Tang San certainly did not think his courtesy was too much, and solemnly said: "A teacher for a day is a father for life. You should receive my kowtow."


    Tang sect''s teachings regarding courtesy were extremely severe. Having received that kind of education when he originally grew up, it had been branded deeply into the core of Tang San''s heart a long time ago.


    Grandmaster was moved and looked at Tang San, "Teacher for a day, father for life, good, good, it appears that as expected, I have not chosen incorrectly." What is called ''one tiny clue reveals the general trend'' is that the details determine success or failure. Even though this pair of master and apprentice had not met for long, but Grandmaster already had no small understanding of this child before his eyes.


    "Let''s go, I will bring you to report to the dean''s office." Grandmaster again dragged Tang San''s hand. His originally dry big hands were faintly perspiring because of excitement.


    Nuoding primary spirit master academy was not as big as it appeared outside, and was mainly divided into a few areas: the main school building, a sports ground and a dormitory to the east of the sports ground.


    Even though it was only an elementary spirit master academy, this place''s requirements towards students were extremely strict; even if the home was near the academy, students must still live in the academy under a unified regime.


    At the dean''s office on the main school building''s first floor was a sixty year old teacher who was in charge of dealing with new students and two additional teachers in their thirties who assisted him.


    Grandmaster placed the certificate he held on the desk, and said towards that elderly teacher: "Director Su, this is this year''s working student delivered by Holy Spirit village, I will trouble you to help him register at once."


    Director Su, his face covered by a smile, said: "Why Grandmaster, you have come, a rare visitor, ah! Please have a seat."


    Grandmaster shook his head, and said towards Tang San: "You enroll here on your own, these several teachers can tell you what to do. I''ll leave first, I will go find you later."


    Tang San nodded, and respectfully said: "Goodbye teacher."


    Grandmaster revealed a smile, stroked his head, then turned and left.


    Hearing how Tang San addressed Grandmaster, director Su appeared very interested,


    "Lad, you called Grandmaster teacher? He is not our academy''s teacher."


    Tang San said: "But he is my teacher."


    Director Su stared blankly, "You acknowledged Grandmaster as your teacher?"


    His expression was somewhat queer, a kind of expression as if holding back laughter.


    Tang San Said: "Is something wrong, teacher?."


    Director Su repeatedly shook his head and said smilingly: "Not at all, not at all. I did not think Grandmaster also could accept disciples. Only, you are still originally an academy student, and hereafter must comply equally with the academy''s system of regulations, you understand?"


    Tang San nodded.


    The two teachers to the side of director Su did not have as much self-restraint as him. One of them grabbed the spirit hall certificate for a look. Smiling, he said, "Tang San, right. As an academy teacher, I must instruct you at once. A master cannot be acknowledged casually. Any spirit master, not to mention denying academy graduation, also can only acknowledge a spirit master, otherwise one cannot be accepted by the common people. Do you really believe Grandmaster is quite suitable? Oh, you have innate full spirit power. What a pity, the spirit is blue silver grass."


    Looking at the words innate full spirit power on the certificate, the faces of all the teachers present displayed astonishment, but blue silver grass caused their awe to turn into pity.


    Tang San looked somewhat baffled at the three teachers facing him, "Is there something inappropriate?"


    Director Su glared at the younger teachers beside him, and said: "Even if Grandmaster has a somewhat eccentric disposition, but from a certain point of view, with respect to spirits he is nevertheless an ''unequalled'' existence. Even if your spirit is blue silver grass, acknowledging him as master is of no concern. Well, that''s how it is. These are your things, provided for free by the academy. You live at the dormitory, room seven. The teacher responsible there can arrange your work as a working student. Go."


    "Thank you, sir." Taking the things director Su handed over, Tang San after making his courtesies turned and left the administration office.


    What Director Su gave him was a standard Nuoding primary spirit master academy uniform, white ,texture looking very neat. Just now when leaving the administration office, Tang San vaguely heard from inside the office the words spoken by those younger teachers.


    "Grandmaster really is ''unequalled'', only, unequalled in theory. Of course, he still must put those theories to actual work. Director, I still remember Grandmaster had some ten great core spirit competences theory, right. That was simply too ridiculous."


    "Enough, Grandmaster is the dean''s friend. You must not make such presumptuous evaluations. Although there is no proof his theory is correct, but no one has proved his theory wrong. In the spirit world, Grandmaster is indeed a brilliant and famous person."


    "Incorrect, director, a brilliant and famous clown should be correct. Everyone just acts if he is a joke, nothing more."


    Hearing the sound of the conversation inside, Tang San''s footsteps only halted for a moment, then he proceeded to leave. The corners of his mouth exuded a trace of disdain; of course it was not directed at his just acknowledged master, rather at the three teachers in the administration office.


    From barely a simple certificate he could see that he had twin spirits, and further conclude that his other spirit was a formidable one, could that only be a joke?


    Theory unequalled? Right now his biggest necessity was theory. A master''s physical strength could not be passed on to the disciple - what was passed down was knowledge. Those people did not understand even this much, even though they were academy teachers.


    There was only one dormitory building, easily found, where academy students and teachers all lived. Just like what old Jack said, those who could become spirit masters were very few, and it was especially so in a remote city like Nuoding. The amount of students and teachers were certainly not many, and a single dormitory building could already bear the burden.


    The student dormitory altogether only had seven rooms. Because the elementary spirit master academy students were all comparatively young, in order to better supervise them together every year''s students lived together in a big dormitory room. Each year''s Nuoding primary spirit master academy students were only approximately forty people.


    The dormitory building''s lower three floors held seven big student dorm rooms, and every dorm room had a teacher in charge.


    Room seven among these seven student dorm rooms was a comparatively unusual place. The circumstances were also the most different: it was a place especially for working students. After all, the academy was not a charity and even though the tuition for working students was lowered, the treatment could not be as good as that of ordinary students.


    Room seven was also the only mixed age dormitory, so no matter what grade, all working students lived here.


    Just when Tang San reached the door of room seven he could hear loud noises from inside. The door was open, so he walked up and looked inside.


    This was an expansive room, in excess of three hundred square metres. Inside altogether fifty beds were lined up, but only the beds: only eleven had bedding. Right now, inside there were seven or eight to twelve year old students making a ruckus.


    Tang San knocked on the door, and the children arguing inside immediately turned their gazes in that direction. Among them an older comparatively large kid looked at Tang San in clothing covered with patches, then walked towards him.


    This kid compared to Tang San was nearly two heads taller, and this kid''s body could be regarded as comparatively tall and sturdy for his age. Walking up in front of Tang San, he somewhat towered above him and said: "A newly arrived working student?"


    On Tang San''s face was a slight good intentioned smile, "Hello, I am a working student from Holy Spirit village."


    "I am called Wang Sheng, my spirit is a future war tiger battle spirit. Also the head of this place. Boy, what''s your name? What''s your spirit?"


    "I''m Tang San, spirit is blue silver grass."


    "Blue silver grass spirit? Since when could a blue silver grass spirit cultivate?" Wang Sheng appeared absolutely startled, the kids in the dormitory all broke out in raucous laughter , looking at Tang San as if he was an idiot.


    Tang San was still smiling, "Please let me by, ok?"


    Wang Sheng did not comprehend Tang San''s words, "Little Third, I''m the boss here, hereafter you listen to me, got it?"


    The smile on Tang San''s face gradually disappeared, "My name is Tang San, not little Third."


    If the seniors called him little San he would not take it to heart, or if it was a good intentioned form of address it was also no matter, but the so called boss before his eyes obviously meant it to be a show of strength towards him.


    Wang Sheng raised his hands to push at Tang San''s shoulders, pushing him back several steps,


    "I''m calling you little Third, so what? Not satisfied?"


    Tang San smiled, lightly shaking his head, placing the school uniform in his hands on a bed to the side, while Wang Sheng was somewhat bewildered at whyever for. Suddenly, Tang San vanished from in front of him.


    The other students clearly saw Tang San take an extremely fast step, and unexpectedly already arrived at Wang Sheng''s back. Without turning his head, his right arm curved up, a single elbow strike at Wang Sheng''s waist, meanwhile, his right foot also happened to be by Wang Sheng''s right foot.


    Wang Sheng could not even react. He had already completely tumbled out, bouncing through the open dormitory door. Fortunately the strength of his footwork was not bad, and unexpectedly he had not fallen down, otherwise he would have fallen flat on his face.


    "Stinking brat, you dare strike me?" Wang Sheng, indignant, pounced at Tang San in a wink like a fierce tiger.


    Tang San had hoped that on coming to live at the academy he would not encounter too many troubles, or at least live normally without disturbances. However, he certainly thought he should give this ''boss'' before him a little lesson. What is called ''killing the chicken to warn the monkey''.


    Looking on passively as Wang Sheng pounced, aiming one punch at the pit of his stomach, Tang San did not retreat and conversely advanced, taking a step to meet Wang Sheng. His step was just enough to put him in front of Wang Sheng, at the same time stretching out his left hand, the right hand following along. Completing a simple yet effective motion.


    Wang Sheng only felt as if his waving right fist was pulled by an exceptional force, and the circumstances unexpectedly changed. Meanwhile a great force came from Tang San''s right hand, the foot below again just enough to trip him, a body immediately flying out a second time. This time the balance could not be grasped so well. Tang San''s both hands simple motions already made use of Tang sect secret lore Controlling Crane Catching Dragon skill, taking advantage of Wang Sheng''s own physical strength, in addition to his own physical strength. Wang Sheng immediately fell to the ground with a thump.


    If the first time could be called fortunate, then the second time Wang Sheng fell out was clearly not that easy. The expression in the eyes of the other children looking at Tang San suddenly changed a bit.


    A sound that distinctly should not appear in a child''s mouth rose from Wang Sheng''s throat as a muffled roar, and it could faintly be seen that his body a emitted a layer of pale yellow light. The body on the ground pounced and shot up in a flash; whether speed or strength, they clearly could not be compared to before.


    Spirit. He employed the spirit''s strength. This thought flashed through Tang San''s mind like a lightning bolt.


    However, what spirit was that again?


    Seeing that Wang Sheng grabbed at his shoulders with both hands, Tang San similarly raised both his hands, equally taking the shape of a claw and receiving Wang Sheng''s hands. Both feet with toes simultaneously facing in, knees slightly bent, taking a clamping goat standard horse stance.


    Four hands connected. If a moment ago could be called using skill, then that completely transformed into a contest of physical strength in front of their eyes. Two pairs of hands not alike in size already grabbed together.


    Wang Sheng was clearly already infuriated by Tang San, his face revealing a trace of savagery. Right now he employed his spirit war tiger''s strength, and although he knew he could not really injure Tang San, he at least wanted to rely on his physical strength to push this little devil to the ground for making him lose face.


    Tiger claw emitting force, Wang Sheng believed he was completely justified. Relying on the power from his previous five years as a student, overwhelming this brat before him should be an easy matter.


    But, was it truly like that?


    Though Tang San was thin and small, he could continuously swing the forging hammer every day nearly a thousand times. How could his physical strength be ordinary?


    At the same time as Wang Sheng was emitting force, he could distinctly feel that both those hands, clearly smaller than his, were unexpectedly as solid as steel. Almost in a split second, physical strength obtained an overwhelming victory. Both Tang San''s thumbs simultaneously used their strength. Wang Sheng only felt a peal of numbness between the thumb and index finger as his spirit strength was completely neutralized by the other side. Immediately afterward Tang San pulled his hands in a backward leap.


    Wang Sheng pounced from overhead to begin with. Tang San''s leap backwards immediately caused him to lose his balance. He watched helplessly as Tang San''s knee emerged in front of his face, in his heart immediately loudly crying in alarm.


    Tang San''s knee was approaching his nose. Wang Sheng knew, even if discounting Tang San''s physical strength, just his own body weight smashing down like this probably couldn''t protect his nasal bone. In this split second, in his heart he couldn''t help but feel somewhat regretful.


    But when he was about to maul his opponent, Tang San''s both hands abruptly slackened, and the physical strength with which he held Wang Sheng naturally disappeared. Furthermore, the bent right knee completely opened up, turning into a kick with the right foot''s instep at the pit of Wang Sheng''s stomach.


    This snap kick, though the motion is not long, the instantaneous burst of power is certainly not weak; even if Tang San put more strength into the kick, this would still be the case.


    The dormitory students could only stare as Wang Sheng''s body uncontrollably performed an extremely difficult backflip in the air, and with a peng sound, landed on the ground with his whole body already prostrate on his stomach.


    Although Tang sect was famous for its hidden weapons, in truth, Tang sect''s grappling was also extremely fierce; only, it was concealed by the excessively dazzling halo of the hidden weapons, that''s all. Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon was not only a carrying strength method, but at the same time a kind of extraordinarily potent grappling technique. Among them were some extremely diabolical muscle splitting, bone displacing techniques. Of course, Tang San could not use those under these kinds of circumstances.


    This time, Wang Sheng did not fall so lightly, and he struggled for a long time to clamber off the ground. Looking at Tang San the expression in his eyes already became fearful and angry simultaneously. No matter what he said, he was only a twelve year old boy; when facing a person even more powerful than him, fear still was much stronger than impulse.


    Tang San picked up his school uniform, "Now can you step aside?"


    Staring at Tang San walking towards him, Wang Sheng subconsciously got out of his way. Tang San found a bed not far from the doorway and put his school uniform on it.


    "Little-, oh, no, Tang San, was what you used just now a spirit ability?" Wang Sheng asked a probing question.


    "Spirit ability?" This was not the first time Tang San had heard this term, "What is a spirit ability?"


    Wang Sheng scratched his head, saying: "Precisely relying on a technique used with the spirit. Only, is your spirit really blue silver grass?"


    Raising his right hand, cold blue light gushing out from the palm, Tang San showed the dormitory students he certainly didn''t lie.


    Hearing the two words spirit ability, the other students although awed by Tang San''s ferocity, still began to gather around, "Was that really a spirit ability? So ferocious, even Wang Sheng dage was no match."


    Tang San shook his head, "That was no spirit ability, only a kind of fighting technique, that''s all. Don''t we have bedding here?"


    A student at worst a few years older than Tang San had a gloomy expression in his eyes, "We''re just working students, originally exempt from tuition fee, where would bedding come from ah! We all brought these from home. Otherwise, you could use mine for now, right."


    Tang San shook his hand and said: "No need, thanks. I can do on my own."


    Wang Sheng walked up in front of Tang San, "Why did you show mercy just now? He had studied at Nuoding primary spirit master academy for five years. If Tang San stopped his knee and changed to a kick to avoid serious injury then he could not understand why.


    Tang San indifferently said: "We are fellow students, not personal enemies."


    A complex light flashed through Wang Sheng''s eyes, "I''m sorry for just now. Every working student arriving here must face this. Us working students are looked down on by the other students to begin with, so we have to unite. We only hope you, this newcomer can join with us..."


    Tang San smiled, and said: "Therefore, you wanted to give me a show of strength?"


    Wang Sheng''s face blushed, showing a rather simple and honest smiling expression,


    "It was you who gave us a show of strength in return. However, you truly are ferocious. You should only just be six years old, right."


    Tang San nodded.

 6 I’m Xiao Wu, Wu of dancing

    Wang Sheng pulled back a student in front of the bed, and impolitely sat down by Tang San''s side.


    "Tang San, you beat me, therefore you are now room seven''s boss."


    Tang San hurriedly shook his hands, and said: "I''ve come to study."


    Wang Sheng sternly said: "These are the rules, the strongest fist is the boss. You think being boss is good? I''m not being humble with you. Look." Speaking, he pulled back the two sleeves of his school uniform.


    Tang San was shocked at what he saw: on his both arms were no less than seven or eight blue-green and purple bruises.


    Wang Sheng said with a wry smile: "This is just since arriving yesterday. Us working students all come from poor households, so the other dormitory students constantly bully us from room seven. The acting dormitory boss must stand up for the younger brothers. I earnestly wish to pass on this duty to you."


    The other students all nodded, looking at Tang San, faces showing a faint hopeful light.


    A sense of justice is basically a key element to a travelling knight. Protecting the weak is naturally included; Tang San received frequent education on this subject during his years at Tang sect. Having heard what was said he could not decline again. "Fine then. I can''t watch fellow dormitory students be bullied."


    At this time, a clear and melodious voice came from outside, "Is this room seven?"


    Everybody looked in the direction of the door, eyes immediately staring somewhat.


    They caught sight of a pretty, very young girl standing in the door, seemingly about the same age as Tang San, height also practically the same. With a pretty little rosy face, and fair and soft appearance resembling a completely ripe honey peach, giving people an urge to bite off a mouthful. Although her clothing was very plain, it still looked very neat.


    Black long hair combed into a scorpion braid hanging past her buttocks. A pair of bright and intelligent eyes appearing full of curiosity. Both her hands carried a covered brand new school uniform.


    All the students in the dormitory were boys, and seeing this kind of beautiful young girl suddenly appear, each and every one showed a gaping appearance.


    Tang San could not help asking Wang Sheng in a low voice: "We boys and girls live together here?"


    Wang Sheng nodded, and in an equally low voice said: "All of us are still children so all the school dormitories do not separate genders. They say intermediate spirit master academies start making the distinction. It''s really strange; last year there wasn''t even one working student, this year there are two. Boss, go, give her a show of strength."


    "Eh..., there''s no need." Tang San had not expected that for the sake of becoming the so called room seven boss, he would immediately run into a difficult problem. Going to bully a girl, he really could not do this.


    Wang Sheng pushed Tang San from behind, hinting that he could not destroy the dormitory customs.


    Tang San had no choice. He obliged, stood up and walked in the direction of the girl. "Hello, I''m Tang San. I''m-, I''m this place''s-..." He truly could not say the word boss, but had a thought,


    "I''m this place''s room senior, you called my name on the line. May I ask, what is your spirit?"


    Xiao Wu blinked, and said with a smile: "My spirit is rabbit. A very lovely sort of little white rabbit. Yours?" When she smiled up, her face showed two lovely little dimples, indescribably touching.


    Tang San said: "Then you really aren''t like me, my spirit is your spirit''s food. Blue silver grass."


    Having always been without experience with girls, as even originally at Tang sect he was only engrossed in hidden weapons every day, right now he was unexpectedly rather nervous.


    Xiao Wu gave a puff of laughter, and said: "Do you really mean, you won''t let me inside?"


    "This..., it''s like this: our room seven has a rule that newly arrived working students must at once show their spirit''s actual strength. Therefore, I want you and me to exchange pointers for a moment."


    Tang San secretly encouraged himself: exchanging pointers was not bullying people. If he was a little careful, he would not injure her. It could also be considered continuing the dormitory tradition.


    Xiao Wu looked strangely at Tang San, "You''re certain?"


    Tang San nodded, and said: "I''m certain."


    Xiao Wu set the school uniform she held to one side, on her face showed a bit of excitement,


    "Fine, then come."


    Without even waiting for Tang San to respond, her right leg had already bent and risen, the lower leg popping up in a flash, kicking straight for little San''s chin. It would appear not to have much strength, but it was extraordinarily fast, Tang San jumped in fright.


    Body dodging to the left, out of the way of the approaching kick, while his right hand grabbed Xiao Wu''s ankle, right leg as usual stepping out, shoulder pushing against Xiao Wu''s chest. A standard Iron Mountain Push. Under normal circumstances, Xiao Wu, supported by only one foot like this and pushed by Tang San, must inevitably go tumbling out.


    Of course, Tang San very much had proper limits. In his heart he already thought it through, he only needed Xiao Wu to lose balance, and with his speed there would definitely still be time to pull her to a stop. At the same time he also did not use much force in that push. He only wanted to consider it a competition and undergoing a test.


    The other students all watched with their full attention at Tang San and Xiao Wu striking. Wang Sheng stared at Tang San''s movements, his eyes shining again and again, trying hard to memorize it. He discovered that Tang San''s movements, although very succinct, were extraordinarily effective.


    But, matters certainly did not progress as Tang San had originally thought.


    Tang San''s right hand had only just caught hold of Xiao Wu''s ankle, when he suddenly felt it slip from his hand, unexpectedly losing control of a certain result. Immediately afterward, Xiao Wu took advantage of her free leg and kicked horizontally, already coming into contact with his shoulder. Facing Tang San''s incoming right shoulder strike, she lightly blocked with both hands. With her right leg bracing on Tang San''s shoulder, the other leg also lifted, effortlessly climbing up on Tang San''s other shoulder.


    The current situation would appear extremely strange. Xiao Wu''s two legs actually wound about Tang San''s neck, resting on top of Tang San''s shoulders, upper body bent back with both palms supporting on the ground. Both soft legs were like springs, actually wringing Tang San''s neck and making him tumble backwards.


    Fortunately Xiao Wu was young, and right now wearing pants. If replaced by a skirt, then probably...


    Tang San didn''t have experience from fighting girls. Just now when Xiao Wu''s first leg wound about his neck, he could of course respond somewhat, but because of lifting the leg, the bottom of Xiao Wu''s trouser leg naturally rolled up somewhat, and the lower leg sticking close to his neck was already bare. The delicate skin of the girl''s calf like satin, suddenly caused Tang San''s feelings to fluctuate a moment, and his reaction was half a beat slow.


    Just as both of Xiao Wu''s hands pushed off the floor, both legs at the same time exerted strength, and Tang San remembered the burden on his shoulders too late. After all, a person''s neck was weak, and he was again still only a child. Even bearing the strain for a short while with skill, the neck was very easily injured. He could only let Xiao Wu bring his body to a fall.


    Tang San discovered that Xiao Wu''s technique of both legs using force with hands pushing the ground, gave free rein to her whole effective strength. Unexpectedly, it was somewhat similar to the lower leg emitting strength method hammering style his father taught.


    Falling face up on the ground, since Xiao Wu''s physical strength certainly was not great and Tang San also had Mysterious Heaven skill to protect his body, he naturally could not be injured.


    Felling Tang San, Xiao Wu already nimbly stood on the ground. Turning around and faintly smiling, she looked at him.


    Tang San was clambering to his feet. Just like Wang Sheng, for him a defeat was a defeat; being careless was no excuse. He knew that when Xiao Wu grabbed and threw him she was already lenient. Otherwise, tangling both her legs around his neck would not result in it being only a simple fall.


    It was still the first time Tang San had encountered this kind of technique. In his opinion, the martial arts of his original world did not seem to have a similar way. However, this kind of technique was also highly dangerous: if at that time his response had been a little faster, then at that close range, attacking Xiao Wu''s body didn''t seem difficult at all.


    "I''ve lost. Can you tell me, what skill did you use just now?" Tang San''s face was slightly red. In his heart musing, his time as the room seven boss was probably the shortest.


    Xiao Wu said with a winsome smile: "I call this Soft Skill. Utilizing the body''s litheness and stretchability masterfully."


    By now, the dormitory students had all along been watching with gaping expressions, particularly Wang Sheng. Tang San who defeated him already gave him a somewhat fantastic feeling, and now Tang San had been subdued in one hit by this beautiful little girl. His eyes were wide since long ago. In his heart he thought, why were this year''s new working students all so fierce?


    Tang San who originally had no idea regarding the position as dormitory boss, said: "In accordance with dormitory rules, you defeated me, so hereafter you are the room senior of this dormitory, and also the boss of this group of people."


    In Xiao Wu''s eyes showed a trace of pleasant surprise, not much surprise, and a flourishing delight,


    "Boss? That seems very interesting. Good. Then from here on I''m your boss. Becoming a working student seems a very good thing."


    Xiao Wu selected a bed next to Tang San, picking up her package and school uniform from behind and setting them there.


    "Then, who of you will give me an introduction to our academy''s state of affairs?" Xiao Wu looked at everyone who did not utter a word in reply.


    Right now these students were just gradually getting over the shock, when Xiao Wu just now threw Tang San so extremely agilely, made them in their hearts somewhat fearful.


    It was still Wang Sheng who stood up.


    "Us working students are actually responsible for sweeping clean the academy, our teacher is responsible for arranging specific jobs. The academy altogether has six grades, every grade has a class. You boss and Tang San are newly arrived, and should be first grade students. The rest of us are at least third graders, I have this year become a sixth grader. At the academy every day we attend class in the morning, then cultivate individually in the afternoon. In the morning there are generally two classes, one class is cultural knowledge, one class is spirit lore. Us working students for the most part have work in the afternoon, thereby earning income for meals."


    Wang Sheng gave the other students a simple introduction. Among these working students, the best inborn spirit was Wang Sheng: not only was it a beast spirit, in combat effectiveness it was still the strongest king of beasts. His spirit power was already ninth rank, when it again rose a rank he could at graduation join a group to hunt and kill spirit beasts, thereby obtaining a spirit ring to promote his title.


    Listening until Wang Sheng finished speaking, Xiao Wu gave Tang San a glance, and said:


    "Tang San, what is your spirit power rank? Just now I sensed your strength was very powerful."


    Tang San did not conceal it, after all on the surface his spirit was a good-for-nothing blue silver grass, "I have innate full spirit power. Therefore my power is comparatively strong."


    "Innate full spirit power?" The students immediately cried out.


    Wang Sheng''s heart finally reached balance. Since Tang San''s spirit power was stronger than his, defeating him was also as it should. As everyone did not have the prerequisites for a spirit ring, spirit power had a decisive effect. No wonder his strength could be greater than his. Wang Sheng''s heart was pure confidence, and in his heart thought that since his spirit was a war tiger, after he and Tang San equally had gained a spirit ring and entered the spirit master title, his blue silver grass certainly would not be the equal of his war tiger.


    Xiao Wu blinked, muttering some sentence.


    At this time, a thirty year old teacher entered from outside, "The new students have arrived? Stand up a moment."


    Tang San and Xiao Wu simultaneously rose from their beds. This teacher had an ordinary appearance, pale green hair, hands carrying bedding, "Where is Tang San?"


    Tang San hurriedly stepped forward.


    The teacher said: "I''m Mo Hen, you can call me teacher Mo. Tang San, this bedding is a gift from Grandmaster."


    Tang San took the bedding. Although the quilt facing was gorgeous, a clear and fresh smell came to the nostrils; unexpectedly it was all brand new. In it was still a pillow. Grandmaster apparently already thought to help him.


    Mo Hen said: "Tang San, you and Xiao Wu are first year working students, so from now on, you are responsible for sweeping the garden south of the sports ground. Every day you''ll get ten copper spirit coins, but remember, you must clean every day. Especially junk must be properly sorted out neatly, otherwise your wages may be deducted. If you seem like delinquents, the academy can expel you. Have you understood clearly?"


    Tang San and Xiao Wu nodded simultaneously, expressing understanding.


    Mo Hen said: "Tomorrow is the opening ceremony. The day after tomorrow the regular classes begin. The first year classes are on the first floor of the main school building, so the day after tomorrow you will punctually go to class. Starting from the day after tomorrow, you will start carrying out the regular work. We may do non-scheduled spot checks. Well, take a rest first. Wang Sheng, you''re the oldest here, so tell them about the rules."


    Holding the bedding to his chest, Tang San felt a burst of warmth in his heart. His mind couldn''t refrain from recalling Grandmaster''s somewhat rigid face.


    "Bedding? This seems to be a problem." Xiao Wu looked blankly at the bedding in Tang San''s hands, in her eyes appeared a somewhat embarrassed look.


    Working students are all children from poor backgrounds, but more sensible than noble descendants, a few clever students immediately shouted: "Boss, for the time being use my mattress, I''ll put half my quilt over the divider."


    Another student said: "Boss, then use my mattress. I brought a cotton-padded mattress I can manage to use."


    Xiao Wu looked at these working students'' bedding, although it could not be determined as to what extent they were dirty, for the most part they were broken, ragged and worn out. Frowning she said:


    "You had better not go calling me boss, for it seems that you''re calling me old."


    Wang Sheng said: "That''s how we say it, those are the rules."


    Xiao Wu said: "Since I''m boss, my word should be treated as a rule. Then it is fine like this: hereafter you call me Xiao Wu jie."


    Speaking towards one side, her gaze finally dropped to the bedding in Tang San''s arms. "Tang San, shall we talk things over a moment?"


    Tang San was dazed for a moment, in his heart he understood that Xiao Wu was probably eyeing the bedding in his hands. He had never been a stingy person, but this bedding was Grandmaster''s gift to him; in his heart he was somewhat reluctant to part with it. But Xiao Wu was a girl.


    "Talk about what?"


    Xiao Wu said: "I see your bedding is quite large, two people don''t take up much space. This way is good. If we put our beds together then can''t we both use it?"


    "Ah?" Use it together? Tang San looked at Xiao Wu. Mentally he was not a six year old child. Although right now he and Xiao Wu were both still very small, but as for sleeping together...


    "Men and women sleeping together without blood relation, that is not good."


    Xiao Wu gave a snort, saying: "What isn''t good? I don''t care, are you scared? Are you afraid I''ll **** you, ah?"


    "Eh..." Everyone said girls were more precocious compared to boys, but this girl before his eyes was only six years old.


    Tang San''s choked words did not come out. The other students watched them, enviously, having a good show. Everyone had cheeky smiles on their faces, but nobody spoke.


    "''Eh'' what ''eh''? Hurry up, pull the bed over. Don''t you have outstanding strength?" Xiao Wu urged rather impatiently.


    Tang San subconsciously pushed his bed next to Xiao Wu''s. Xiao Wu took the bedding from his arms, first spreading the mattress on the beds. This bedding was for an adult person, and indeed very large. Although it was unable to fully spread across two beds, it could still cover more than seventy percent.


    Xiao Wu spread her cloth bundle on the seam where the two beds were put together.


    "You also put your cloth bundle here. Hereafter, this is the boundary. If you overstep the boundary, don''t find it strange if I''m blunt, oh."


    Looking at Xiao Wu arranging the border, Tang San was instead relieved. He hurriedly nodded, and put down his bundle. Xiao Wu covered the beds with the quilt, both beds simply taking one shape. Of course, there was a line of demarcation.


    Wang Sheng said: "We should eat lunch. Xiao Wu jie, Tang San, let''s leave."


    Hearing about food, Xiao Wu immediately leapt up, and excitedly said: "Great. What''s good to eat?"


    Wang Sheng and the other working students looked at each other in dismay, and said with a forced smile: What good can we working students get to eat? At the dining hall you can just buy any cheap meal gathered there."


    Tang San shook his head, saying: "You leave, I won''t go." His home was rattling with poverty while Tang Hao''s money was all exchanged for alcohol, so in order not to starve he had specially brought rations: his homemade coarse flat cakes. To simply fill his stomach was no problem. The day after tomorrow he started working for wages.


    Looking at the patches on Tang San''s body, Wang Sheng faintly understood his meaning, and would not force him. "Xiao Wu jie, then let''s go."


    The rising excitement on Xiao Wu''s face abruptly solidified at once. "Must you spend money to eat? Just how much spirit money is that?"


    If not because of her not inconsiderable strength, perhaps Wang Sheng would curse. Wasn''t it needless to say that eating food cost money? Who could be given free lunch? Only, he naturally saw that this newly appointed boss was probably the same as Tang San, also embarrassingly short of money.


    Wang Sheng heroically said: "No matter. Like this, for these two days consider your food expenses on me. Tang San, hereafter everyone together are dormitory companions, so let''s go. In the worst case until you have money just ask me again."


    For a moment Tang San hesitated a little, but still agreed. All along he did not have a concept of money. Wang Sheng was very happy with his appetite, Xiao Wu even more was immediately all smiles, looking meaningfully at Wang Sheng. However recalling her Soft Skill, Wang Sheng kept his distance from her. Earlier, when she threw Tang San, her face also gave off a smiling expression. Who knew when she would get excited, and effortlessly come at him all of a sudden.


    Including Tang San and Xiao Wu, a party of eleven people left room seven, heading to the dining hall under Wang Sheng''s lead. The dining hall was in the school building, having to cross the whole sports ground to get there.


    Right now, the sports ground was already bustling; one could see quite a few academy uniform wearing students going in the direction of the school building. Clearly, all of them were going to eat.


    Nuoding primary spirit master academy''s dining hall was very large, large enough to hold six grades in addition to teachers, altogether more than three hundred diners. Right now, there was already a crowd lined up by the dining hall serving window. The dining hall was altogether divided into two floors, and the first floor hall alone had three hundred seats.


    "Isn''t this that Wang Sheng''s group of apparitions of poverty?" Just as they entered the dining hall, a discordant voice reached them.


    Tang San looked questioningly in the direction the voice came from, only seeing a group of senior students standing on the staircase between the first and second floor, looking down at them from their higher position.


    The speaker was a handsome and spirited, probably eleven or twelve years old male student, his eyes revealing a concentrated disdain, wagging a finger in the direction of Wang Sheng. "Poverty apparitions are just poverty apparitions, probably always unable to eat on the second floor."


    On the way to the dining hall, Wang Sheng already told Xiao Wu how the room seven boss and working students must act in public, and Xiao Wu readily agreed. Right now meeting someone provoking her, immediately her temper rose up. "What creatures are you? How is the second floor so terrific?"


    A working student by Xiao Wu''s side advised her in a low voice: "The second floor is a place where you can independently order dishes. Very expensive, we really can''t go up to eat."


    Xiao Wu''s stature was about the same as Tang San, and earlier, Wang Sheng sheltered them behind him. When he now walked away, those students on the staircase naturally caught sight of her appearance, and the speaking student''s eyes immediately brightened. "A beautiful little loli, ah, it''s a pity she''s a working student. Wang Sheng, I your father will go eat now, so I''ll let you off this time."


    Speaking, he was followed by a crowd of people up the stairs to the second floor.


    Xiao Wu lifted her foot, about to chase them up, but was grabbed and held back by Tang San.


    "Forget about it, we''ve come to eat."


    Xiao Wu looked at Tang San with some scorn. Are you so timid?"


    Tang San, without explanation, left and went over to the end of the line for buying food.


    Tang sect regulations: All Tang sect disciples, must not be easily provoked into bringing trouble on themselves, but if offenders take the initiative, promise to return with thunder.


    From an adult person''s point of view, this academy''s students, regardless of temperament, were all just a group of children, nothing more. To him, an adult mentally, a rivalry with a little more than ten year old child, could not hold much interest to Tang San.


    However, Xiao Wu''s display of temperament caused Wang Sheng to admire her even more.


    Just then, Tang San saw a familiar person, and hurriedly walked up, "Teacher, you have also come to eat?"


    It was exactly Grandmaster who arrived. Nodding in his direction, he said: "Are the things you got about right?"


    Tang San respectfully nodded and said: "Thank you Teacher for the bedding."


    Grandmaster clapped his shoulder, saying: "Come with me to the second floor to eat. Afterward, I''ll bring you to show what is recognized as my place here."


    Tang San shook his head, saying: "No. Teacher, I will eat with my dormitory roommates."


    All along, he did not want to act like an unconventional person.


    Grandmaster did not persist. He nodded and said: "Ok, you do what you feel is appropriate. Go. When you have finished eating wait for me at the dining hall gate." Saying so, he went up to the second floor.


    Though he did not know why, Tang San felt that Grandmaster and his father were a little similar. Although his father spoke very little, and Grandmaster spoke comparatively more, their dispositions gave off a kind of particular feeling. Especially Grandmaster expressed this aspect even more distinctly. Even when he smiled, he still had a solemn feeling.


    Wang Sheng came up beside Tang San. "You know Grandmaster?"


    Tang San nodded, saying: "He''s my Teacher."


    Wang Sheng said with a strange air: "Can''t be. You recognized Grandmaster as master? His actual strength is not up to much. At our academy, Grandmaster is only a visiting official type of personage. They say it''s because of good connections with the chairman that he can stay at the academy. Saying it not so nicely, just a freeloader. I heard, Grandmaster will soon be fifty years old but has still not broken through the spirit grandmaster boundary, and his spirit only has twenty nine ranks. Probably in all his life he still will not be able to break through."


    Tang San lifted his head, looking seriously at Wang Sheng.


    "If you do not want to exchange pointers with me once again, I request that you will not make such presumptuous evaluations of my Teacher. This is the first time, I expect it is also the last time. Thank you for your kindness, but I think you still need not treat me."


    Finished speaking, he turned around and left for the outside of the dining hall.


    Wang Sheng had not thought that Tang San''s reaction could have been this big, he stood there momentarily dazed. To one side Xiao Wu and the other students also did not understand why he was like this.


    ''A teacher for a day is a father for a lifetime''. From Tang San''s point of view, these words were absolutely not just lip service. Since recognizing Grandmaster as master, his regard of Grandmaster had evolved to heartfelt esteem. If just now it hadn''t been Wang Shang speaking of his incorrect impression of Grandmaster living off others, but rather another person, perhaps he immediately would have struck.


    Wang Sheng somewhat annoyed said: "Can''t make heads or tails of it. This kid has some defect."


    Xiao Wu looked at Tang San''s departing back. Even though the clothing he wore was full of patches, unconsciously, the thin and small figure felt seemingly much larger.


    To be near water after eating the rations, Tang San very quickly returned to the dining hall. This time he did not enter, standing by the dining hall gate quietly waiting. Of the passing students quite a few threw him a curious look, but as if he had not seen them, he let his eyelids droop, without even looking at them.


    After waiting as much as an hour, Grandmaster finally came out of the dining hall, and with him came a similarly middle aged person.


    The middle aged person was dressed in a chang pao, his features eminently intelligent, chin slightly protruding, on his face a mild smile.


    "Let''s go, little San." Grandmaster called in the direction of where Tang San stood by the dining hall gate.


    The middle aged person at Grandmaster''s side said smiling: "This is your newly accepted disciple?"


    Grandmaster nodded.


    The middle aged person clapped Grandmaster''s shoulder, "Well then, I wish you success. I will leave first." Having said so, he gave Tang San a glance, and went in another direction.


    Grandmaster''s residence was a room on the corner of the dormitory building''s top floor. The room wasn''t large, only thirty square meters or so. The things inside were also very simple, only two bookshelves to one wall covered with books attracted Tang San''s gaze.


    Grandmaster took a bundle of paper from his arms and passed it to Tang San. "First eat, right. Even if I''ve carried it for a long time, the food is still good."


    Tang San was dumbfounded for a moment, then unfolded the paper bundle. Inside he saw two chicken legs and a steamed bun, still lukewarm.


    "Teacher..."


    "Go on, eat it quickly. When you''ve finished I still have things to speak to you about. The time of youth cannot be wasted." Grandmaster''s expression was calm and serious, his voice cool.


    It was not easy to eat one''s fill on the coarse flat cake alone, and Tang San''s appetite also was not bad. Very quickly he grabbed the food Grandmaster gave him and wolfed it all down.


    Grandmaster poured him a cup of water, then sat down behind the desk.


    "This year you are six years old, with innate full spirit power, and twin spirits. Release your other spirit, and let me have a look."


    Tang San nodded. Grandmaster already knew he had twin spirits, so he had no reason to hide it. Lifting his left hand, black light surged out, once again coalescing into that not large hammer.


    Because between last time and coming to school he had been training, his physical strength had had significant progress. Right now he could hold the hammer with an effort and not feel overwhelming strain.


    Seeing the hammer in Tang San''s hand, Grandmaster suddenly shot up from his seat to his feet, his eyes exuding an extremely agitated light. Unwaveringly staring at the hammer, murmuring: "Tang San, Tang San, surname Tang�� ok, you can put away the spirit. You must not lightly reveal it in front of other people. Without my permission, hereafter you definitely must not give that spirit additional spirit rings. This part you have to remember well."


    Tang San rather surprised looked at Grandmaster, "Dad also told me this. Why can''t I add spirit rings to this spirit?"


    The agitated light in Grandmaster''s eyes gradually dulled, "What does your father do?"


    Tang San said: "He''s a village blacksmith."


    "Blacksmith?" Grandmaster''s gaze was rather strange, heaving a sigh he shook his head, "Blacksmith, hammer, unexpectedly it''s a perfect match."


    "Now is not yet the time to tell you, you just need to remember: right now you are not to use this spirit and add spirit rings, only for the sake of your future plan. You must properly keep this firmly in mind."


    Since father said so, and Grandmaster also said so, this made Tang San''s confidence in Grandmaster increase. "I understand."


    Grandmaster said: "Tomorrow is the opening ceremony, the day after tomorrow the regular classes will start. However, from your point of view, this is only a delay, nothing more. Right now the most pressing matter, is to make your spirit able to continue cultivation. In the morning you act only after I''ve carefully thought about it. Early tomorrow morning you will follow me from the academy and I will bring you to go look for a suitable spirit ring, to let you advance up to spirit master title."


    Tang San rejoiced due to what Grandmaster said. Only after having obtained a spirit ring could he confirm whether it was because of lacking a spirit ring that his Mysterious Heaven Skill was restrained. Grandmaster''s method was what he wanted, and hurriedly he very happily agreed.


    Grandmaster continued speaking: "For the academy side I can help you explain, you need not worry. On the way back I can instruct you in spirit lore. Tang San, what is your view regarding your blue silver grass spirit?"


    Tang San said: "Everyone says it''s a useless spirit, however, I feel that everything has some purpose. Even the most ordinary blue silver grass should also be that way."


    Grandmaster, pleased, nodded and said: "Not bad. Every spirit has its characteristics. In my research, inferior spirits constitute a very large portion. I''ve always maintained that there are no trash spirits, only trash people. Tomorrow I''ll bring you to look for a spirit ring, so right now you must decide the direction of your spirit''s growth on your own."


    Tang San was somewhat dumbfounded. "Direction of a spirit''s growth? Teacher, what does this mean?"


    Grandmaster said: "For this we must speak about spirit classification itself. To broadly distinguish them, spirits only have two large categories: beast spirits and tool spirits. Plant type spirits are also included within tool spirits, so both your spirits are counted as tool spirits. The biggest difference between tool spirits and beast spirits is in their manifestation."


    "When beast spirits are employed, the beast''s power is added to your own, and will also add its effect to the body. Relying on the human body with beast spirit integration to enhance its strength, achieving human-spirit unity to launch an attack is the goal. But tool spirits are completely different - the tool spirits possess effects that can be used independent of the body. Consequently, assisting nature of tool spirits is greater than beast spirits. Raising a simple example, if your spirit was our most common food the oldest sword rice, like that, your spirit could be treated as food. Furthermore because it is given form by spirit power, the effect can be much better when compared to ordinary rice."


    Tang San said, amazed: "Can spirits also be eaten?"


    Grandmaster gave a confirming nod and said: "Food category spirits can all be eaten. Therefore, talented higher ranked food system spirit masters are always eagerly desired by the army. A single food system spirit master over rank thirty can supply enough food to feed a hundred soldiers, greatly reducing the depletion of resources by the army."


    Tang San dully said: "I still don''t understand."


    Grandmaster patiently said: "The principle is actually very simple. Food, for any living organisms, is all treated as replenishing energy. And spirit power is also a kind of energy. Just as spirit power can change to be able to be absorbed by humans as energy, like that, it is from our point of view certainly no different from genuine food. The same as the energy the human body requires."


    Tang San listened and only faintly understood a bit, but he understood the general idea. "So to say, tool spirits are for the most part used to give assistance, right."


    Grandmaster said: "Nothing is definite, some tool spirits can become battle spirits. For instance, if your tool spirit was a sword, it could be regarded as a weapon. Like that, you could also become a battle spirit master, like what is spoken of in the outside world as magic weapons, is actually just tool spirit battle spirit masters with their spirit cultivated to the pinnacle. Although tool spirit masters and battle spirit masters are different, there are some connections between them. Every spirit master has a growth direction: food system, detection system, battle system, healing system, controlling system and so on and so forth. Right now, before obtaining a spirit ring, you must first quickly decide on your spirit''s future growth direction. A spirit master''s spirit cultivation, must have a direction in which to develop."

 7 Xiao Wu, You Still Want To?

    grass is in itself small and weak, it cannot reject any spirit ring attribute evolution."


    "Spirits can still reject spirit ring evolution?" Tang San asked, astonished.


    Grandmaster said: "Of course. If the spirit itself conflicts with the spirit ring attribute, when looking to add spirit rings to the spirit, it can cause a rejection phenomenon. For example, for spirit beasts it is very difficult to add spirit rings that possess poison. Although the spirit can have a body, so to speak. While it is also a living body, it is another kind of manifestation of the host''s life. If a poison spirit ring is forced on it, they probably will be poisoned first. Among beast spirits only a few have the ability to assimilate poison and not transfer it to the host. But blue silver grass is different, it is in itself a plant, and small and weak. Things like absorbing poison is not the least bit difficult."


    Speaking, he again raised a fourth finger, "In your body, there still is a fourth advantage, precisely that innate full spirit power. On our Douluo Continent the reason why not one formidable blue silver grass spirit master has appeared, the chief cause is just that after awakening blue silver grass spirit the spirit power attached to the host is truly too small. And innate spirit power has a direct ratio to acquired spirit power cultivation speed. When innate spirit power is too small and weak, it''s very difficult to cultivate to even higher levels, and at the later stage of cultivation, hunting and killing a spirit beast is also an even more difficult task. But you are different, you have innate full spirit power. Regardless of whether this spirit power was granted by blue silver grass or your other hammer spirit, neither influences your bringing it to use on blue silver grass. Therefore, from your point of view there are absolutely no disadvantages to cultivating blue silver grass."


    Tang San in his heart was secretly full of praise. Truly deserving of calling himself Grandmaster; opting to recognize him as master had not been a mistake at all. A common blue silver grass like his could reveal so many advantages through his analysis. This showed the thoroughness of his spirit research. Those teachers speaking about this profound spirit researcher as only a theory circulating eccentric, was simply comical.


    Grandmaster''s mood was clearly somewhat agitated, continuing speaking: "After my careful research, growing blue silver grass spirit in the control system direction is most advantageous. Grass is lithe, and it can at will grow into various kinds of forms. At its simplest it can be used as rope, tangling the opponent."


    Tang San said: "But blue silver grass is so fragile, it will split in a struggle. How can it pin the opponent?"


    This time Tang San at last thoroughly understood. Restricting the opponent, supplementing poison. If blue silver grass truly could achieve this, then, after his hidden weapons did not hit a moving target, he could just stop the target.


    Of course, to possess all this he must first clearly establish understanding of spirit power, spirit ring and his Mysterious Heaven skill interrelationship. After all, what is called his innate full spirit power could be produced by his Mysterious Heaven skill cultivation, and not come from his spirit awakening.


    Actually, Tang San was not aware that of the two spirits he had, that hammer should give him spirit power. It was only because among the two spirits blue silver grass produced some negative variation. In addition to that,cultivating Mysterious Heaven skill with its spirit power had a merging process. Therefore, at the time of the spirit awakening ceremony it seemed like spirit power did not appear.


    Even if it had, it still could not manifest appearance, because he had already reached the level of innate full spirit power. Hence, without first adding a spirit ring, his spirit power already could not continue rising.


    Grandmaster drank a mouthful of water, "For the moment let''s decide like this, you go back first. Early tomorrow morning I will come look for you at the dormitory."


    "Ok."


    Departing Grandmaster''s room, Tang San could not be calm for a long time. Grandmaster''s explanation about spirits made him understand more clearly than before. This afternoon, by way of Grandmaster''s explanation, he also had a proper understanding regarding this spirit master vocation at last.


    Spirit masters were divided into the two main categories battle spirit masters and tool spirit masters, and under these two main categories, they were also divided into smaller categories of food system, control system, battle system, healing system and so on. A spirit master''s actual strength was closely related with spirit rings and spirit power. They themselves supplemented and complemented each other in the growth process.


    Tang San at present understood this completely. He knew that if he wanted to get even more spirit master lore, he must follow Grandmaster to continue to study. And Grandmaster deciding to quickly bring him to go obtain a spirit ring made Tang San most happy. Waiting until after having his first spirit ring, regardless of how he said he felt, he could confirm what connection there was between his Mysterious Heaven skill and this world''s spirits.


    Returning to the dormitory, the other people were not there, and he did not know where on earth they could have gone. Tang San had two midday meals, so although the colour of the sky was gradually growing late, he was not even a bit hungry.


    Lying on the bed closing his eyes to rest, he carefully recalled the things Grandmaster had said today, letting his impression deepen even more.


    As the day hurried to its end he was also somewhat tired, unconsciously, he already passed into sleep.


    "Hi." Not knowing how long, a voice out of nowhere brought Tang San out of his light sleep. Although right now he hadn''t rested much, his alert nature still was not small. Subconsciously opening his eyes, looking straight at her lovable pretty face.


    Xiao Wu looked at Tang San, "It still isn''t late enough to sleep, will you still be able to sleep at night?"


    Tang San hurriedly somewhat awkwardly clambered up. Right now, Xiao Wu bent over the boundary in the middle of their two beds, looking at him with a charming smile.


    Tang San discovered that all the working students had already returned. Sitting up on the bed, pointing to the dividing boundary, he said: "You''re crossing the border."


    Xiao Wu happily laughed, and said: "What crossing the border? I''m a girl. You should invite me, isn''t that right? Of course, you absolutely cannot cross the boundary."


    Looking at her flushed little face, Tang San truly wanted to pinch it, but in the end he didn''t have the heart to.


    "You wanton. Xiao Wu, tomorrow I probably have to go out for a while, I also do not know just how late I can return. I''m telling you in advance."


    "Go out? Go where?" Xiao Wu asked, full of curiosity.


    Tang San did not hold back, "Teacher said my spirit power is already full, and should as soon as possible obtain the first spirit ring, so in order to continue cultivation, he intends to bring me to look for an appropriate one."


    Xiao Wu was considered room seven''s room senior, and he did not know how many days he must be gone, so making it clear to her was naturally necessary. Of course, this was also related to today''s clash with Wang Sheng at lunch. Right now he still did not have the mood to understand Wang Sheng.


    Listening to Tang San speaking of going to obtain a spirit ring, other than Xiao Wu the other students'' faces suddenly all revealed envious expressions. Regarding the spirit master topic, there was no matter as significant in comparison. Tenth rank spirit scholars only differed one rank from eleventh rank spirit masters, but regarding positions of strength they were both worlds apart. And when going up to this kind of seniority was also distinct.


    Xiao Wu frowned and said: "Still not having started attending school you are about to leave. Is a spirit ring really so important?"


    Before Tang San had started to speak, Xiao Wu discovered the atmosphere around them was peculiar; the other working students were all looking at her with a monstrous expression in their eyes, was spirit ring important? Having to ask. Regarding the spirit master topic, there was practically no matter more important than spirit ring.


    "Get going then. However, what''s to be done about our working student work? If you leave, I''m the only person doing that work." Xiao Wu angrily looked at Tang San.


    Tang San had no alternative but to say: "Can''t have that, so these days I will trouble you to work hard for a bit, and when I return later, count the remainder of this term''s work as mine. Half the wages are yours as usual, how''s that?"


    With his physical strength, sweeping the flower garden simply did not count for anything, and Xiao Wu''s Soft Skill astonished him greatly, so afterwards he still wanted to find an opportunity to continue exchanging pointers. He also was not a person fond of profiting at other people''s expense.


    Xiao Wu then showed a trace of a smile, "Fine, then it''s settled like this."


    Tang San''s dinner as before was coarse flat cake. Just after the sky had darkened, all the working students already sat on their beds starting spirit power cultivation.


    Different from ordinary students, working student''s cultivation was much more painstaking, even though their aptitude was probably the same, cultivating spirits could be said to be their only future way out.


    By observing Tang San discovered, that these working students'' posture for cultivating spirits was about the same as his, on the body faint pale spirit power waves appeared, only he did not know how they truly carried out cultivation.


    Only Xiao Wu was a person refusing to stay idle, she also was not cultivating. When Tang San just finished eating his rations, she pulled on him insisting to go out for a stroll.


    If it was before, Tang San certainly also would have cultivated Mysterious Heaven skill. But right now he had long since reached the bottleneck, and Purple Demon Eye also could only be practiced in early morning. Unable to bear Xiao Wu''s repeated urging, he had no choice but to follow her out from the dormitory.


    At this time of the season the weather was the most comfortable, the air was pleasantly cool but not chilly. By now, the sky had already darkened, stars hung above in the sky. Cool and bright.


    "Little San, look, heaven has so many stars." Xiao Wu was jumping for joy bouncing and vivacious, she was not in any way short on the liveliness of children this age.


    She called Tang San by little San, and not little Third, in addition to that she also was a girl, so Tang San could not protest. He could not help but say: "You pulled me out for the sake of looking at stars?"


    By now, outside the dormitory building already very few students and teachers could be seen. Not until later Tang San knew, dusk cultivation was a spirit master tradition.


    Xiao Wu smiling said: "No, of course not. I want to spar with you again. During the day I anticipated the opening move, and with an effort managed a surprise attack. Defeating you was a one-sided fight. Seeing your appearance was also somewhat unconvinced, I''ll again give you a good opportunity."


    A girl as warlike as Xiao Wu definitely could not often be seen, but this was to Tang San''s liking. Immediately rousing his spirit, "Good, then come on."


    Xiao Wu smiling used a finger to scratch her face, "If in a moment I have you on your stomach don''t be sniveling, oh? Are you ready or not?"


    Seeing her lovable appearance, Tang San couldn''t help but pause a moment, but still very quickly recovered his balance, "Come on."


    "Good, I''m coming." While speaking, Xiao Wu''s face revealed a slightly wicked smile, and walked in the direction of Tang San. Indeed coming, but certainly not attacking.


    Tang San frowning said: "What on earth are you doing? Weren''t we exchanging pointers?"


    By now, Xiao Wu had already walked up to him so the distance was less than one metre. Even though they both still were children, and their arms and legs not long, Xiao Wu still walked as before, having already lost leg attack distance.


    From the perspective of spirits, Tang San knew, since Xiao Wu''s spirit was a rabbit, and the rabbit''s strongest place was the leg, her legs should also be the fiercest, this bit he could see from when they fought during the day. By now, she had lost the position to employ the legs, what could she actually be thinking?


    Xiao WU nodded, smiling said: "Right! Have I not come to exchange pointers with you?"


    Just as Tang San in his heart felt uncertain, Xiao Wu abruptly flung back her head, the scorpion braid on the back of her head becoming a black shadow winding in the direction of Tang San''s neck.


    Was this way also alright? A method using hair to attack was the first time Tang San had seen anything like it. But he was all along on alert for Xiao Wu''s attack, and watching her scorpion braid whip at him, he immediately retreated a step, simultaneously lifting the left hand, twisting towards Xiao Wu''s hair. Shortly the braid would be caught, then Xiao Wu could not again have combat effectiveness.


    Xiao Wu''s hands came together to lift her braid, so when Tang San raised his hand, suddenly realizing Xiao Wu''s hands already had lifted up, just as his hand still did not meet Xiao Wu''s long hair, Xiao Wu abruptly raised her head, scorpion braid already crossing Tang San''s palm, and her own hand closely going up.


    Xiao Wu''s hand lithe and brilliant, soft, meeting it was like being hit with a bundle of cotton, but Tang San right now was not in the mood to be affected by beauty, because he gaping with astonishment discovered that Xiao Wu''s arm unexpectedly twisted bizarrely a moment, not only twining his palm, but even in a flash extended, twining around his arm. At this same time, her other hand lifted, and that up overhead scorpion braid fell from overhead, as if it was her third hand, winding in the direction of Tang San''s neck.


    Xiao Wu''s arm seemed fair and soft, but was extremely tough. With Tang San''s strength, he was unable to struggle free from her twining. Underfoot forcing a leap back, but Xiao Wu''s body was like four weights of cotton following together with his leap. While Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track was exquisite, like this it had already lost effect.


    In order to avoid Xiao Wu''s scorpion braid, Tang San abruptly raised his head, bending backwards at the waist, using the Iron Panel Bridge form to dodge. Simultaneously, unable to still hold back Mysterious Heaven skill, moving both arms, since he was afraid to injure Xiao Wu he only used half the effect.


    Who could know, that when Tang San used force, Xiao Wu''s both hands abruptly let go. Immediately following, Tang San felt a great force coming from his waist, and suddenly unable to again judge control, immediately fell backwards.


    With a thump, Tang San fell to the ground facing up, two small hands supported by the gravitational force caused by his fall pressed on Tang San''s two shoulder joints, causing both his arms a burst of tingling, unable to exert strength. And by then, Xiao Wu''s body completely sat straddling his waist, triumphantly looking at him. Tang San''s lower abdomen in comprehensive contact with and feeling the elasticity of Xiao Wu''s little butt.


    "How about it? Convinced or not?" Xiao Wu lowered her head to look at Tang San, face ecstatic.


    If speaking of the first time when Xiao Wu threw Tang San it was certainly not the best feeling, this time was depressing. From the point of view of physical strength, Xiao Wu seemed compared to him must be weaker. But this fighting method of hers was too strange. Tang San''s own fighting experience also was not considered abundant, then suddenly came into contact with this method.


    "Not convinced, come again." Tang San looked at Xiao Wu, in his heart refusing to give in.


    Xiao Wu triumphantly said: "You still want to? But I won''t give you the opportunity. Having skill, you first struggle free again."


    How to struggle free of shoulder joint control? Mysterious Heaven skill''s operation route was obstructed.


    "What on earth are you up to? Still not quickly getting up. In public, to go so far..." At this time, a discordant voice reached them.


    Xiao Wu and Tang San simultaneously looked up, only to see a female teacher walk in their direction in a rage.


    Indeed, right now Tang San and Xiao Wu''s posture was truly somewhat unbecoming. Tang San lying flat on the ground, both arms spread on two sides, Xiao Wu straddling his waist, both hands pressing down on his shoulders and head bent to look at him. Even though the two were only children, but this action, truly was somewhat...


    Xiao Wu''s little face turned red, jumping up to her feet from on top of Tang San. Tang San also took advantage of being free and climbed to his feet.


    The female teacher had already come over, angrily said: "You two, what do you have to say?"


    Tang San felt he as the boy should explain, but before he had opened his mouth, Xiao Wu already rushed to explain: "Teacher, we are exchanging pointers."


    "Exchanging pointers? Lying on the ground exchanging pointers? Taking what appearance? How have your families taught you? It looks as if you ought to be this year''s first year students, right. Such young scholars flirting, what about when grown up?"


    The teachers reprimand was like the sound of popping beans in the two people''s ears. Tang San stealthily glanced at Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu was also looking at him, and stuck out her tongue in his direction.


    Hearing the teacher speaking about parents, Tang San could not help but say: "Teacher, we truly were exchanging pointers on spirit abilities." The term spirit abilities he had during the day heard Wang Sheng say, at this point could also be considered learning and using.


    The female teacher looked at him with a somewhat disdainful eye, and said: "You have just entered the academy, what spirit abilities could you have. Making up lies is also not a reasonable approach. Move, follow me to the dean''s office."


    "No." Tang San and Xiao Wu answered practically in unison.


    Tang San earnestly said: "Teacher, we really were exchanging pointers on spirit abilities. How about, we let you see us exchanging pointers."


    Xiao Wu clapped her chest, saying: "I''ll come. Teacher, you don''t say anything, I''ll also exchange pointers with you for a moment, ok."


    Without waiting for the female teacher to react by coming over, Xiao Wu leapt up, worthy of a rabbit spirit, this leap of hers was truly high, no less that one metre off the ground, both hands directly held in the direction of the teacher''s neck.


    Xiao Wu leaping this high also startled that female teacher, subconsciously she raised both hands to ward off Xiao Wu''s arms.


    Tang San in his heart was snickering, this teacher might get the worst of it.


    Tang San still did not know Xiao Wu''s real strength, but he was very clear about his own strength. Even though his Mysterious Heaven skill could not advance, but relying on his own physical strength in addition to the first tier pinnacle Mysterious Heaven skill, he still could not look down on this world''s spirit additional capability circumstances. And comparing efficacy he was even a bit higher than this opponent, who also definitely was not a match for his Tang sect martial arts.


    And Xiao Wu was a person who could a moment ago defeat him, her spirit ability was so singularly strange, that regardless of who faced it for the first time, probably all would be at a disadvantage.


    As expected, the female teacher''s both hands were tangled up by Xiao Wu''s arms practically in the first moment, and immediately afterwards, her scorpion braid also whipped out, just happening to twine about that female teacher''s neck.


    This after all was a primary spirit master academy, and the teachers'' general strength was also only around the level of a spirit grandmaster, for the most part at twenty fifth rank on average. From that point of view, not exceeding a thirtieth rank spirit master, they were practically in the first moment unable to possess their own spirit abilities. These teachers in fighting skills were by far unable to compare to Tang San. And at present this female teacher facing two first year students, naturally was unable to think of using her spirit. This female teacher is herself also a tool spirit master, with priority to assistance. Therefore, when face to face, she was already greatly deficient.


    Xiao Wu''s scorpion braid wound about the female teacher''s neck, both arms entangling both her hands. Both her leaping legs simultaneously stretched forward, just enough to kick down at the female teacher''s lower abdomen. Just when these practically at the same time accomplished, her upper body abruptly bent back, pulling back the scorpion braid with both hands strength. Faintly, pale white light could be seen appearing on Xiao Wu''s body.


    The teacher cried out in alarm in the middle of losing balance, Xiao Wu''s both hands released at the right time, producing an escape flip movement, both legs kicking, and the female teacher''s body at once flew back.


    Xiao Wu''s movements towards the teacher were not as gentle as against Tang San, this time the teacher''s body was kicked a full three meters away. Falling heavily to the ground. Even if this female teacher had spirit power body protection, falling was confusing, all along can''t find direction.


    Xiao Wu walked up next to the female teacher, big eyes blinking, an innocent face, "Teacher, you alright?"


    The female teacher dully applied spirit power, clambering to her feet with difficulty. Looking at Xiao Wu''s appearance, her eyes revealing a bewildered expression.


    Spirit ability, definitely, it was spirit ability. Otherwise, even if she was not a battle spirit master, how could she be thrown by a young child like this? And also when she tangled both her hands suddenly became extremely tough, that absolutely was a spirit adding effect. What kind of person was this girl anyway?


    The female teacher could perhaps not care about Xiao Wu, she also believed that when using her spirit circumstances would be able to subdue this child, but she had no choice but to consider Xiao Wu''s background. From one point of view, of Douluo''s formidable spirit masters, spirits all are clan inheritance. This young possessing spirit ability, it shows her spirit had great ferocity. The female teacher in her heart couldn''t help but be perturbed. She was just a spirit grandmaster, and this child might have the strength of a spirit master ancestral family. As a spirit master from a common family she could not cause offense.


    "Y-, you..., later you must not exchange pointers on the sports ground, you must have a teacher nearby to safeguard, do you understand?" The female teacher simply explained in a few sentences, and left dejected and depressed. In her heart resolving, to first thing tomorrow look into this girl''s background.


    Looking at the female teacher''s gradually distancing figure, Tang San asked in a low voice in Xiao Wu''s direction: "That move you used just now, it seems quite powerful."


    Xiao Wu rather proudly said: "I already stayed my hand, otherwise the consequence could have been very serious, oh. That is called Rabbit Kicking Eagle, can be my proudest technique." Having spoken to here, she suddenly looked warily in Tang San''s direction, "Why are you asking so clearly? Thinking about later producing a good countermeasure?"


    Tang San couldn''t help but shake his head, saying: "You are clearly gauging the heart of a gentleman with your own mean measure."


    Xiao Wu angrily said: "You dare say I am a base person? Then we will continue exchanging pointers, right."


    Tang San looked at Xiao Wu and could not help but be somewhat speechless, this silly girl bullied him as if addicted to bullying. Since it was merely exchanging pointers, how could he be afraid? Hooking his hand in Xiao Wu''s direction, "Then come on."


    Xiao Wu at his side, turned and counterattacked with her palm coming at him.


    Having experienced the second lesson, Tang San could not let her easily tangle him. He knew that dealing with Xiao Wu''s style of close quarters attack method was an uncertain opponent, so opening distance was the best method. Figure dodging, quickly retreating, already dodging several meters away.


    Xiao Wu snorted, "Comparing speed, I still won''t fear you." Body shooting forward, she pounced in Tang San''s direction.


    Tang San smiled slightly, this time he was at last fully prepared. If he again let Xiao Wu easily throw him, then for these years he truly would have practiced in vain.


    In his eyes flashed a trace of faint purple, the trace of using Demon Purple Eye. Under the effect of Purple Demon Eye, Xiao Wu''s movements were clear and slow to his eyes. Feet stepping with Perplexing Track, one smooth step already shifted him more than two metres, just enough to avoid Xiao Wu''s pounce, even for her hair braid and long legs it would still impossible to reach two metres out.


    Xiao Wu was clearly dumbfounded. She herself had expert agility, and Tang San''s speed had not seemed faster, but just enough to be able to avoid her opening pounce. And from her point of view, to bring out her most expert Soft Skill she had to first come into contact with the opponent''s body. This time Tang San simply did not give her an opportunity like that.


    Xiao Wu naturally could not resign, taking a rabbit stance, and again she increasing the speed a bit, pursuing Tang San with bare fangs and brandished claws.


    Tang San took a deep breath, Mysterious Heaven skill flowing down, entering both legs, feet using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, circling this wide open sports ground with Xiao Wu.


    Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track was extremely marvelous. Seemingly Tang San''s movements were certainly not fast, but every step taken secretly contained extreme power. No matter how fast Xiao Wu''s speed, or in which direction she pounced, he could always at the most appropriate time take a step in the best direction, not giving Xiao Wu the opportunity to approach him.


    This could in fact be Tang sect''s true art: Tang sect practitioners were not necessarily contesting with the opponent directly from the front, since they were most skilled in hidden weapons, relying on lightness skill in combination with hidden weapons was the killer weapon of Tang sect disciples.


    Two people, one pursuing and one dodging, in a moment they had already moved all over half the sports ground. Xiao Wu already starting to be somewhat out of breath, could no matter how not catch up to Tang San.


    "Hey, you are this shameless." Not catching up, Xiao Wu simply did not pursue, and stood there fuming with anger, both hands on her waist, big eyes glaring at Tang San, "We are exchanging pointers, not playing catch-up, your constant dodging counts as what, have the skill to attack at me, ah!"


    Tang San smiled slightly, "Good, then you take care." While speaking, he conveniently gathered from the side of the sports ground several stones into the palm of his hand, "Striking your left shoulder."


    One stone already flew out.


    Xiao Wu snorted, her body in a flash dodging to the right.


    "Striking your right shoulder, left lower leg, right lower leg." Three stones simultaneously flew out from Tang San''s palm.


    The first stone truly was striking towards Xiao Wu''s left shoulder, but right now she was watching three stones as if flying in a single direction, in her heart thinking to herself, this fellow is definitely deceiving me. Not retreating and instead advancing, suddenly accelerating, facing Tang San and pouncing, simultaneously raising both hands before her chest to block. It was only a pebble, nothing more, just knock it down.


    But, making Xiao Wu shocked a scene took place, just as she saw she could clap down the stones, those three pebbles suddenly separated, and flying out in three different directions.


    At such a close distance, there already was not enough time for an effective reaction.


    "Aiyou, aiyou." Three stones fell in place, just right to strike Xiao Wu''s right shoulder, left lower leg and right lower leg.


    Although Tang San had not infused Mysterious Heaven skill into the pebbles, when struck head-on, Xiao Wu still felt a burst of extreme pain.


    "Good, you dare use stones to hit me."


    Xiao Wu certainly did not know, that this was Tang San''s since arriving in this world, the first time genuinely facing an opponent using hidden weapons. What he used was in Mysterious Heaven Profound Record the Hidden Weapons Hundred Separation technique Swallows Parting Flight. Seeming simple, but in it was contained cunning tricks that were extremely exquisite. Among the Hidden Weapons Hundred Separation technique, because of the Mysterious Heaven skill restriction, up until now Tang San was only with an effort able to use two or three kinds, that''s all, this Swallows Parting Flight was the only one among them that was extremely proficient.


    "Allowing you to throw me, but not letting me use pebbles? This time it''s your loss."


    "Doesn''t count, doesn''t count, come again..." Xiao Wu firmly believed, she need only be prepared, in no way could Tang San hit the mark again.


    "Xiao Wu, you still want to! Then come on..."


    Continuing exchanging pointers, and also continuing for a very long time. As for results, when Tang San early on the second day left the Nuoding primary spirit master academy with Grandmaster, on his lips he was still talking about how striking a moving target was fun!


    And that same evening, no story took place with two people sharing a bed, after all, they were too tired from exchanging pointers.


    Early morning, when the vast majority of Nuoding academy''s teachers and student were still in deep sleep, one tall and one short, two people already left through the big academy gate.


    "Teacher, where will we go to find spirit beasts?"


    These people departing from the academy, were only Grandmaster and Tang San.


    "We will go four hundred li northeast of Nuoding city to Spirit Hunting Forest. There is where the empire holds spirit beasts captive. Certainly can find something that suits you." Grandmaster today wore tough clothing, seeming like it somewhat increased his heroic spirit, it was only that stiff face that like before gave people a kind of discordant feeling.


    "Captive? Spirit beasts can also be held captive? Teacher, you can explain spirit beast lore to me, right?."


    Grandmaster nodded, and said: "High level spirit beasts naturally cannot be captured, but lower level ones can. Spirit beasts are a type of animal that possesses spirit power. The longer they exist, the more powerful they become. Therefore, from this point of view, based on number of years we divide them into five levels. Ten year spirit beasts, hundred year spirit beasts, thousand year spirit beasts, ten thousand year spirit beasts and hundred thousand year spirit beasts. Its meaning is just as the name implies: a spirit beast cultivating for over ten years, is a ten year spirit beast, and so on. Spirit rings are distinguished in the same way as spirit beasts. Spirit rings of different age are very easily recognized, it can be seen from color. Of these, ten year spirit beasts'' spirit rings are white, hundred year beasts'' rings are yellow, thousand year spirit beasts'' spirit rings are purple, ten thousand year spirit beasts'' are black, and hundred thousand year spirit beasts'' spirit rings are red. Those that are regularly captured by the country, supplying spirit masters with spirit beasts to hunt and kill, for the most part are ten years and hundred years. Few thousand year spirit beasts appear."

 8 Spirit Tool, Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges

    "Teacher, the longer the cultivation time the more powerful the spirit beast''s strength, and the greater the effect of the spirit ring. In what respects does this formidability show?" Tang San asked.


    On Grandmaster''s stiff face appeared a touch of his signature unsightly smiling expression, "This line of questioning is very good. The spirit rings produced by spirit beasts of different level main difference to spirit master is what attribute it adds as well as the capacity to master its ability. For example, if using the quantitative angle of view, with your blue silver grass spirit with the control system tool spirit master route, and you obtain a compatible attribute ten year spirit ring, then your blue silver grass'' control nature can increase by ten. But if it was a hundred year spirit ring, then your blue silver grass'' control nature would increase by a hundred. And so on. Consequently, whenever possible, spirit masters as much as possible pursue enhancing their spirit even more."


    Tang San uncertainly said: "Wouldn''t then people possessing greater power be able to obtain a better spirit ring? Those nobles can completely rely on their clan''s strength to go hunt even more powerful spirit rings for them."


    In Grandmaster''s eyes fleetingly a commending light was revealed, "To think of this, proves you have carefully reflected, but the facts are not that simple. One might say, the requirements for adding a spirit ring are extremely severe."


    "First of all, one must personally strike the killing blow to the spirit beast to be able to receive the spirit beast''s spirit ring. Spirit rings can only exist for an extremely brief time, if not added to oneself within two hours it will lose effect."


    "Next, spirit beasts are a kind of extremely proud creatures, not just any spirit beasts will let themselves be taken prisoner. If an opponent inflicts a severe injury, wanting to capture them, then the spirit beast can choose to explode their spirit power and commit suicide. This hinders the circumstances you spoke of, even if inviting people to hunt and kill spirit beasts, if not killed by him, then it is still very difficult to obtain a spirit ring."


    "Of course, all this is not absolute. How can humanity''s wisdom be compared to spirit beasts. The best method to hunt and kill spirit beasts, is precisely to organize groups to go to spirit beasts'' location, the one who strikes the last blow, then can obtain the spirit ring. Therefore, what you said about nobles and some people possessing power, on hunting and killing spirit beasts side indeed have a certain advantage."


    "To take an example, you right now are only a tenth rank spirit scholar, and with your current spirit power, at most you can absorb a hundred year spirit beast''s spirit ring. If you try in vain to absorb a thousand year spirit ring, this can only have one result: the body is unable to endure, and is destroyed by the spirit ring''s power. When absorbing the spirit ring, any outside force is unable to help, and you can only rely on yourself. Consider, these people requiring others to help hunt and kill their spirit beast, how capable is their own actual strength, perhaps absorbing a suitable to them while the grade of the spirit ring is still within control limits will bring about a destructive strike.


    Tang San, you must remember, this world is impartial: when wanting to obtain something, certainly one must put forth the corresponding effort. Being opportunistic is what a mediocre person does. We who study spirit theory, do so only for the sake of making this effort a bit easier for spirit masters. Under circumstances when possessing equal strength to become still more formidable. Do you understand?"


    Tang San earnestly nodded.


    In the first place he was not a person in the habit of being opportunistic, relying on his own strength with one step making one footprint in the direction of objective this effort was the most solid.


    Grandmaster was not in any hurry to bring Tang San to leave the city walls, instead he was going in the direction of the inner city walls.


    "Teacher, aren''t we going outside the city walls?"


    Grandmaster said: "For going to hunt spirit beasts we must still prepare some things, and also, we cannot go on foot. A four hundred li journey while not too long, but making the best of time is always best."


    Following the sunlight gradually rising from the east, within Nuoding city more pedestrians gradually appeared. Today was one of a not large number of days where Tang San did not draw on the eastern purple qi to cultivate Purple Demon Eye.


    What Grandmaster spoke of as getting ready certainly was not complicated, he bought two leather bags specially used for holding drinking water. Each bag was capable of holding as much as five litres of fresh water. He also bought some cured meat, flatbread and fruit. All in all getting two large bundles.


    If speaking of these Tang San could still comprehend, but Grandmaster still bought a kind of thing that he was unable to understand, and these things were also bought in greatest quantity.


    A whole twenty jin of white radish. Tang San''s current assignment was to carry them. A twenty jin weight from his point of view, still did not count for anything. Of course, if it was a four hundred li journey on foot, then it was an issue.


    Fortunately, after Grandmaster procured all these things all ready, immediately at the inner city wall he hired a carriage, giving the carter five silver spirit coins.


    Douluo Continent''s currency exchange was like this: one gold spirit coin was equivalent to ten silver spirit coins, equivalent to a hundred copper spirit coins. One gold spirit coin was already enough for a family of three''s regular expenses for several months. It was also equivalent to three years worth of Tang San''s income from Nuoding academy work.


    Spirit master was said to be this continent''s most privileged vocation, and income was a significant reason. Even if one only advanced from spirit scholar to spirit master, every month they could still enjoy a one gold spirit coin stipend. This was sufficient for an ordinary person to live. Of course, only basic life, desiring luxuries was impossible.


    And as a spirit master cultivated and reached even higher levels, in particular exceeding spirit grandmaster and entering the spirit elder realm, provided they registered at spirit hall, could be conferred the rank of nobility directly by the nation, becoming a lesser noble baron. The higher the actual strength, the higher the noble title. Regarding income naturally the boat also rose with the water.


    For Tang San this was the first time travelling on a carriage, and even though somewhat bumpy, the new sensation still made him abundantly interested, frequently pushing aside the window curtain to look outside. Seeing a stream of people bustling with activity, as well as various sorts of shops, regarding the outside world, in his heart he couldn''t help but somewhat yearn for it. In this life, his fate would not be as simple as in his previous. Not knowing in what way he later would enter society.


    "Little San, this is for you." Grandmaster''s cool voice suddenly roused Tang San from his train of thought, just as he gazed at Grandmaster, he discovered something unknown, Grandmaster''s already held a belt in his hand. A belt with a very beautiful appearance.


    The whole belt was black, and on the surface were dark stripes, that unless carefully looked for could not be distinguished, and on the entire belt, evenly distributed were set twenty four pieces of milky white jade. Each piece of jade was the size of an adult person''s thumbnail, and round. With gentle color and lustre, looking like rare fine jade.


    "Thank you Teacher." Tang San did not stand on ceremony, holding out his hand to receive it, what is called ''senior''s gift must not be refused''. When he before was at Tang sect, Tang inner sect elders receiving disciples would all later give a gift. Grandmaster giving him this belt, should also have a similar meaning.


    Grandmaster said: "This belt has been with me for very many years, also been neglected for very many years. I hope in the future it can blossom into its proper glory in your hands."


    Regarding the belt, from the start Tang San felt it was not ordinary, as if the belt had numerous faint streams of qi circulating, and these streams of qi were with this belt itself acting as a bridge, with the jade serving as stores.


    "Thirty years ago, when I obtained it I did not know what it was called. But through my many years of research I came to see it could be considered a first class spirit tool, functioning as storage. You only need to infuse it with spirit power, and each piece of jade is capable of providing one cubic metre of storage space. Like that you can conveniently deposit goods."


    Spirit tools, to Tang San, was a brand new term. Although he still did not know exactly what the meaning of spirit tool was, Grandmaster''s explanation already gave his mind deep astonishment.


    Twenty four jade stones, that also precisely had twenty four cubic metres of storage space, to him, that was a place for depositing twenty four kinds of hidden weapons. The expression in Tang San''s eyes became blazing, and within his heart the thirst to promote Mysterious Heaven skill reached an extreme degree. He was dying to right now possess enough inner strength to go cultivate all kinds of hidden weapons uses. Having this belt, he need not again worry about hidden weapons storage issues.


    As Tang San had not asked, Grandmaster already went ahead and explained: "Spirit tools, as the name implies, are implements that rely on spirit power to be used. Very few spirit tools are passed down from ancient times, for the most part without offensive function. Spirit masters themselves do not need weapons. Spirit tools can all be described as historical relics, as to how they came about, and how they were made, was lost long ago. This belt was obtained by me and several friends one time on an adventure. It was assigned to me as a reward. To me, its function is nothing too great, later you should be able to find it useful. Right, give it a name."


    Looking at those twenty four pieces of gentle jade, Tang San practically without hesitation thought of a famous verse from his last life, "Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges. Right, I''ll call it Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges."


    Grandmaster was slightly dazed, his rigid face without expression, nodding said:


    "A very good sounding name, if a bit long-winded."


    Tang San secretly sighed. Perhaps this could be considered a recalling his last life a bit.


    Grandmaster said: "Its function is very simple, infuse your spirit power within those jade stones, then you can sense its existing space. If you can react fast enough, things within it will appear as if out of thin air. But to control its specific property well, you still must practice much more. This is also your future homework."


    Tang San did not need Grandmaster''s words to understand the importance of training with taking things from Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, and hurriedly nodded in reply.


    Originally Tang San had still been uncertain, Grandmaster had bought this many things, after entering Spirit Hunting Forest how could they be taken when hunting spirit beasts. Right now with Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges these all were no longer an issue. Idle throughout the journey, he started under Grandmaster''s direction to practice his control of accessing goods with Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges. And the goods used for practice, were those white radishes...


    A four hundred li journey, whether long or not, it was not considered short. Not until noon the second day did they arrive at their destination, Spirit Hunting Forest.


    Just when Tang San stepped down from the carriage, he discovered Spirit Hunting forest was completely unlike his imagination.


    Forests, in Tang San''s impression, ought to be filled with big natural smell, trees secluded and tranquil, air fresh, no sign of human habitation. But this Spirit Hunting Forest before him, at least at the forest''s edge, felt like it was a Nuoding market.


    At the forest''s edge, large houses were constructed, or rather shops. The sound of every kind of ware being cried out, a strip of man-made paved simple path freely among them, in the surrounding racket Tang San could not help but frown.


    "Have warrant, recruiting to hunt strength type spirit beasts, still short two people!"


    "Hunting agility type spirit beasts, warrant for seven people! Ten gold spirit coins!"


    Similar hawking cries rose one after another, the forest of shops for the most part were peddling weapons, defensive tools and all kinds of food supplies.


    Grandmaster brought Tang San to enter this place considered as a small town market,


    "Do you know why I finished buying all the things at Nuoding city?"


    Tang San shook his head.


    Grandmaster pointed to the prices marked in the stores, "Because arriving here, prices will all at least double. Are you not wondering, how a forest''s edge can be this bustling. It''s actually very simple. Where there are spirit beasts, there is profit. Particularly these special national spirit beast capturing forests are even more that way. Spirit masters are a wealthy group, and there are too many people wanting to make a profit off spirit masters."


    "Grandmaster, what do those people shouting about recruiting groups mean?"


    Grandmaster said: "Spirit beasts are not so easily killed. Rather inherently formidable spirit beasts, even if not cultivating more than a few years, still has very powerful firepower. This kind of what is called grouping up for hunting spirit beasts, is just multiple people mutually cooperating. Hunting their respectively required spirit beast, and obtaining the spirit ring. Having the aid of other people, they can deal the required last attack on the spirit beast themselves. On the Continent it is the most common and safest method of hunting spirit beasts. Only, is grouping up that easy?"


    Speaking of this, Grandmaster looked at these crying out spirit masters, his eyes exuding a trace of disdain.


    "A genuinely outstanding spirit hunting group, will be composed of at least five parts: food system tool spirit masters will be responsible for supplies, healing system tool spirit masters responsible for condition and spirit power restoration. Agility system battle spirit masters responsible for scouting, strength system battle spirit masters responsible for blocking, attack system battle spirit masters responsible for annihilating the enemy. With these five parts composing the group, it can be regarded as a complete group. But also the coordination between each also can''t take shape in a day or two. Alone it imperceptibly influences the process, and it requires at least several years to become coordinated. Even more importance must be attached to group''s members, they must have mutual trust. Absolute trust. Otherwise, when encountering danger, they are very easily defeated in a moment."


    Tang San astonished asked: "Why will they be defeated? Because of insufficient strength?"


    Grandmaster shook his head, coldly saying: "In the future, perhaps you also will chance to join a group in this way. When choosing a group, you can''t even consider other members'' actual strength, but the one thing you must keep in mind, in the group which you choose, that you can present your back before any other person."


    Tang San still did not very well understand Grandmaster''s meaning, but Grandmaster also did not for a long time explain again. Bringing him towards the depths of the market.


    Although the marketplace was a disturbing chaos, just as they moved away from the market, when they saw this huge forest, Tang San still could not help but be somewhat shocked.


    Trees tall and large showing their age, at the forest periphery, encircled by an immense steel fence, facing the forest, appeared a great number of piercing tips. The fence''s height exceeded ten metres, looking extremely robust.


    This still was not counting, outside the fence, a line of a hundred soldiers patrolling there. These troops wore meticulous suits of full body armor, hands grasping long spears, disciplined in neat formation, a hundred steel warriors standing together, giving people a kind of deadly feeling.


    Grandmaster said in a low voice: "Not anyone can enter Spirit Hunting Forest for capturing. Only spirit masters who have obtained a warrant issued by Spirit Hall, can enter Spirit Hunting forest to hunt spirit beasts. Although there are also those who have secretly entered, those people find it very difficult to have a good ending. These soldiers are only guarding the periphery, in Spirit Hunting Forest, there still are Spirit Hall enforcer groups, at all times inspecting warrants. Those people don''t pay attention to sentiments."


    Tang San said: "Teacher, in the end is this Spirit Hunting Forest considered Spirit Hall''s or the country''s?"


    Grandmaster''s expression turned cold, gesturing Tang San to keep silent, "Outside you must not again ask similar questions. Concerning the relationship between Spirit Hall and the nation, I will tell you again later. Obtaining a warrant is certainly not difficult: the first requirement is Spirit Hall''s approval, determining that you have indeed reached peak stage power, requiring a spirit ring to advance. Next requirement is having the guarantee of at least three nobles."


    While speaking, in Grandmaster''s hand already appeared a token tile, the dark token tile was made from some unknown material, on the surface a pattern was formed by three kinds of figures fitted together, in the middle was a sharp sword pointing down, to the left and right of the sword, separately were a hammer and the head of a monster Tang San had never seen before.


    Grandmaster saw Tang San''s eyes full of curiosity, and put the sign in his hand, "Remember this symbol, this is Spirit Hall''s characteristic mark. Within Spirit Hall, there are six kinds of signs. Distinguishing each kind of token tile is very simple, just look on the figures. On the lowest grade token tiles are only a sword, it symbolizes spirit hall''s holy hall chief consul''s spirit, and higher grade token tiles have on the side of the long sword a hammer. Symbolizing a spirit hall formidable elder."


    Tang San''s inference ability still was not bad, "Teacher, these two people in spirit hall position should be extremely significant, right. But, before I heard, beast spirits are more formidable compared to tool spirits, these two spirit master figures should both be tool spirits, right."


    Grandmaster tousled Tang San''s head, with a cool smile said: "People saying beast spirits compared to tool spirits are more formidable, concerning spirit understanding are obviously insufficient. Any spirit''s strength, hinges on two things. One is how much spirit power is added at the awakening, the other is just acquired with the process of cultivation method. Perhaps, before thirtieth rank, beast spirits because they can add to themselves are yet compared to tool spirit masters a bit more formidable. But after arriving at higher ranks, between the two there certainly is no difference. Strong or not only depends on a person''s cultivation."


    "My warrant, is Spirit Hall''s third grade warrant. With it, one essentially may enter the majority of Heaven Dou nation''s Spirit Hunting Forests. The examining standard are these Spirit Hunting Forest''s never appearing beast. And also unlike the previous two token tiles it doesn''t have to be returned to spirit hall after completing the spirit beast hunt, mine can be held for a lifetime. On this token tile appears a blue lightning tyrant dragon, among beast spirits, it''s considered a top level existence. Although its owner is not part of Spirit Hall, the representative clan receives in no small measure Spirit Hall''s respect."


    For some reason, when Grandmaster spoke of the blue lightning tyrant dragon, in his eyes appeared a trace of difficult to speak of loneliness.


    Tang San said: "Then after these three kinds even higher rank token tiles, precisely respectively have more kinds of spirit symbols?"


    Grandmaster nodded, saying: "Precisely like that. These six kinds of spirit marks, respectively represent six formidable spirit masters, and also represent six formidable clans. Among these three are in our Heaven Dou Empire, the other three are in Star Luo Empire."


    Part 4


    While speaking, Grandmaster had already brought Tang San to arrive at the Spirit Hunting Forest entrance.


    The captain responsible for inspecting warrants gave the token tile''s three signs one glance. On his face immediately appeared a respectful look, and he hurriedly ordered the soldiers to move aside and open up the way, inviting Grandmaster to bring Tang San inside. Without even asking why Tang San, this small child, also must enter Spirit Hunting Forest.


    Crossing the steel fence to enter within the forest all the clamour seemed to already have disappeared, and the atmosphere finally became as fresh as in Tang San''s imagination, giving people''s mind a feeling of being free from worry.


    After entering the forest, Grandmaster was without any impatience to advance, and rather quietly observed their surroundings.


    Tang San seemed to suddenly recall something, "Teacher, just now those six people you talked about receiving Spirit Hall respect, being carved on token, what is their title? Spirit Saint? Douluo? Is it Title Douluo?"


    Grandmaster gave Tang San a keen look, "It''s Title Douluo. And also the six most formidable Title Douluo."


    "Most formidable?" In Tang San''s eyes was a trace of excitement.


    Grandmaster sighed, "Equal rank, but different spirit ring and different spirit, so the actual power is completely different. These six Title Douluo undoubtedly are the most powerful of powerful. Even though there are other spirit masters that have cultivated over the ninetieth rank and entered the realm of Title Douluo, those are still unable to shake their position. But right now these are too far away from you. Ok, we will prepare to enter the forest, starting from now, you must not deviate more than one step from my side."


    "Yes, Teacher."


    The originally dispirited expression in Grandmaster''s eyes abruptly cleared, both hands held close to the chest, again quickly separated below, "Come out, Luo San Pao."


    With a puffing sound, a faint purple thread of spirit power separated from Grandmaster''s both palms. Tang San only felt Grandmaster release a burst of fluctuating spirit power from his whole body, and before him already appeared a creature.


    Unmistakably, this creature, it would seem, had an appearance much like a dog, but its bulk was more like a hog. More than one metre fifty in height, and its waist measurement should be something similar.


    Its entire body had pale purple fur, two small drooping ears, a pair of deep blue big blinking eyes, and the expression in its eyes very gentle. As the fat body swayed once, the fatty buttocks immediately swayed side to side. Four stocky little legs made it hard to imagine just how slow it moved.


    On top of its head was a bulging, spherical, unknown something. As it appeared, running over towards Grandmaster, and using that head to rub against Grandmaster''s leg.


    Under Grandmaster''s feet two rings of light rose up, moving back and forth over him. Both rings of light appeared yellow, obviously hundred year spirit rings.


    "Little San, did you not want to know what my spirit was? This is my spirit, you can call it Luo San Pao, or just call him San Pao."


    Luo San Pao as if understanding Grandmaster''s words, looked at Tang San with its pair of big eyes, the expression in its eyes unexpectedly had a somewhat affectionate look.


    "Grandmaster, this is your spirit?" Tang San shocked said: "But, don''t animal spirits manifest attached to the body? Why does it..."


    Before speaking about what kind of creature Luo San Pao was, Grandmaster''s spirit obviously went beyond the limits on the spirit beast category.


    Luo San Pao obviously somewhat dissatisfied, made two luoluo calls towards Tang San.


    In Grandmaster''s expression appeared a trace of bitterness,


    "Because, my spirit is a variant spirit. Remember what you and I spoke about spirit variation, San Pao is just that. Only, its variation clearly is in a bad direction. When it only just awakened, my spirit power level was only a half rank. Otherwise, how could things be as they are? Even if I again made the effort, breaking through thirtieth rank spirit power is impossible in this lifetime, so in the end I can only study spirits in theory."


    Before when Tang San heard those rumours about Grandmaster, he knew that Grandmaster was a persistent person. Regarding spirits he was as persistent as he himself was regarding hidden weapons. This was also why Tang San had never regretted acknowledging Grandmaster as his master. Perhaps, this was talent appreciating each other.


    "I''m sorry, Grandmaster, for raising your old painful memories."


    Grandmaster laughed at himself and shook his head, "It''s nothing, I became inured long ago. Come, I''ll introduce you to San Pao. The reason for its name is because it calls out a luoluo sound, and its attack can only be launched three times. Therefore it''s called San Pao."


    "San Pao, first open up a path ahead."


    "Luoluo."


    Fat Luo San Pao looked pleased with itself and walked forward. Although the body was a bit fat, when seeing it move it could also be called nimble. Moving from one side to the other sniffing at something.


    All over Grandmaster''s body spirit power light was glimmering. Bringing Tang San to follow Luo San Pao, they moved along deeper into the forest.


    "San Pao''s sense of smell is very acute, capable of discovering tracks of spirit beasts and how strong they are. Although it has become small and weak because of variation, regarding spirit power the consumption is also very small. Therefore I can release it outside for a long time. This is for you. You must make the last attack that kills the spirit beast yourself."


    Grandmaster fumbled out from the breast a magnificent short sword and handed it to Tang San.


    The short sword''s entire sheath was a transparent blue, and on it were inlayed seven pieces of blue jade. The sword handle had a chunk of milky white jade, and the sword''s length was one chi two cun. Even though with the sheath, holding it in the hand he still could feel traces of cold qi.


    Walking not far away, Luo San Pao abruptly came to a stop, the pair of big eyes looking in one direction, mouth emitting two luoluo calls.


    An animal looking a bit like a cat appeared in the direction of its gaze, lying in a tree, guardedly watching Grandmaster and Tang San.


    Grandmaster coldly smiled, saying: "It''s a ten year multicolored cat. San Pao, don''t disturb it. Continue ahead."


    Grandmaster never forgot to instruct Tang San. While continuing walking, he said:


    "That multicolored cat just now belongs to the cat family of spirit beasts. Its offensive nature is very powerful, but provided you do not first attack it, it also will not easily start an attack. If a spirit master has a cat family beast spirit, using it for one''s first spirit ring is not a bad choice. You must not think of that multicolored cat as that small; if it was a more than thousand year multicolored cat, let alone us, even more than ten times our number could not kill it."


    Part 5


    Tang San called to mind an important question, "Grandmaster, how to distinguish the actual strength of a spirit beast? Or the number of years?"


    Grandmaster said: "Distinguishing a spirit beast''s actual strength certainly is not difficult. You look, that solitary bamboo ahead. That also is a type of spirit beast - a plant system spirit beast. It''s useful to you, solitary bamboo is tough, and although its attack nature is not powerful, its defense is not bad. This is a ten year solitary bamboo. Because its height does not exceed ten metres. Over ten metre, should be considered over a hundred years. Consequently, generally speaking, spirit beasts are distinguished mainly by observing bulk and the color of the spirit power used when they attack. Spirit power color is identical to actual strength. Precisely speaking, ten year spirit beasts use white spirit power, hundred year use yellow, and so on. Although, when confronting an unknown spirit beast, you best not go look at its spirit power, in a short time you will be unable to endure, and then will be up against devastating danger."


    "Grandmaster, will we be hunting that solitary bamboo?"


    The solitary bamboo certainly did not seem to attract attention, only because all around it were large trees and not more bamboo, it easily could be conspicuous. Its body softly swaying, the top of the bamboo moving rhythmically with the wind.


    Grandmaster said: "For the moment we will not. If we are without a more suitable choice, and only last if forced to. Choosing spirit ring must be done carefully: each spirit ring cannot be replaced. Spirit scholars promoting to spirit master, can absorb hundred year spirit beast spirit rings. To be even more precise, they can use a less than four hundred twenty three year spirit beast spirit ring. I''ve carefully studied very many spirit masters undergoing growth and failure. Four hundred twenty three years should be the limit of what one can endure for the first spirit ring. Therefore, I hope that your first spirit ring will be as close to that limit as possible."


    Grandmaster regarding spirit research was always that precise. Tang San felt, having this teacher exist, absolutely was a kind of happiness.


    "Similarly for hundred year spirit rings, although the color of the spirit rings emerging from a hundred year spirit beast and nine hundred year spirit beast are the same, the gap between the amplification of the added attribute is enormous. Seeking a spirit ring as high as possible under the prerequisite safety limit, is required for every outstanding spirit master."


    Continuing moving forward, Grandmaster was giving Tang San a lively field class, relying on spirit Luo San Pao''s acute sense of smell, to one by one draw out spirit beasts concealed in dark places. Perhaps because for the most part these spirit beasts were ten year grade, their attack desire was not strong. Grandmaster gave Tang San introductions to these spirit beasts'' names, specific properties and method of distinguishing cultivation age.


    Looking up at the color of the sky, Grandmaster said: "It looks like today we must spend the night in Spirit Hunting Forest. We will first look for a place to camp."


    Having searched for half the day, although no few spirit beasts conforming to the requirements had appeared, Grandmaster had not been anxious to get involved, and very patiently continued looking.


    The place Grandmaster chose to camp at was a depression, surrounded by complex terrain and encircled by numerous towering trees.


    Grandmaster took out a big glass bottle from a loop shaped spirit tool on his wrist and passed it to Tang San, "Sprinkle it around, remember, you must sprinkle it evenly."


    "Ok." Tang San took the bottle. The bottle held some powdered type of drug, stinging the nose somewhat, and Tang San''s nose wrinkled, already making it out, this was similar to his old world''s realgar type drug. Tang sect was famous for hidden weapons and poison, and although he was an outer sect disciple, regarding distinguishing poisonous substances he had considerable skill. Earlier in the middle of the process of looking for spirit beasts, within Spirit Hunting Forest he had found no few poisonous plants he could distinguish, putting them within Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges. Grandmaster''s knowledge could not be doubted on the spirit side, but regarding distinguishing these spirit power-less poisonous plants, he by far could not compare to Tang San with two lifetimes of experience. Particularly among these poisonous plants were very many that required each other to be able to issue poisonousness.


    Having scattered the powder, Tang San handed back the bottle to Grandmaster.


    "Do you know why I let you sprinkle these around the periphery?" Grandmaster''s facial expression was very serious, right now he was a teacher testing his student.


    Since he could distinguish what the powder was, how could Tang San not be expected to know Grandmaster''s purpose, and without hesitation he said:


    "It should have two effects, one is to conceal our scent, and the other is to repel snakes, insects, rats, ants and such types of creatures."


    Grandmaster nodded contentedly, "Correct, precisely like that. This is called snake repelling powder, essential to adventures. Remember, in forests, especially within forests with spirit beasts, you must as much as possible not use fire. Even though the vast majority of wild animals and spirit beasts all will fear firelight, there are also several especially formidable spirit beasts that like fire. In case that you meet them, unless your own cultivation has become sufficiently formidable, you will undoubtedly die."


    The color of the sky gradually dimmed, within the forest certainly was not peaceful and quiet, insects and birds called, roars of wild animals rose and fell one after another.


    Without lighting a fire, around them was completely pitch dark, Tang San and Grandmaster ate a simple evening meal, both master and apprentice rested leaning against a big tree.


    Grandmaster was definitely a qualified teacher, and he paid a lot of attention to Tang San. Even though right now they already should rest, Grandmaster was still again quizzing Tang San''s understanding of spirit beasts from the daytime, in order to give him a deeper impression.


    Tang San''s memory was considered not bad, in addition this was the first time he had come into contact with creatures like spirit beasts, the novel feeling deepened his memory, and when his answers occasionally had faults they were one by one corrected by Grandmaster.


    "Little San, do you know why I say that for spirit masters youth is the most important time?"


    Grandmaster''s deep and hoarse voice brought a somewhat sentimental feeling.


    Tang San shook his head, waiting for Grandmaster''s explanation.

 9 Blue Silver Grass First Spirit Ring

    "Spirit master''s cultivation, before twenty years of age is an extremely important process; one can say that achievements up to twenty years of age decides future success. Thirtieth rank is the fire and ice dual heaven threshold. If crossing this threshold before twenty years old, then future prospects are limitless. If unable to cross over in twenty years, then, also forever unable to leap beyond. Youth has the advantage, youth can have the potential. Therefore, you right now cannot delay one minute. Teacher can still help with your first and second spirit ring, but when you require the third spirit ring, teacher will probably be unable to do enough. At that time you have to rely on you yourself. Spirit strength cultivation has no shortcuts, you can only rely on meditation to make spirit power to increase. Although you have the innate full spirit power advantage you even more cannot slack off, otherwise, you do not deserve to become my disciple."


    "Luoluo." At that time, variant spirit Luo San Pao''s call abruptly rose.


    Spirits were one with their host, so Grandmaster at once started, his body shooting up, looking in that direction.


    At this moment, the color of the sky was already completely black, faintly within, ten or more moss green points of light were approaching in their direction.


    "It''s hell wolves." Grandmasters voice was somewhat muffled. But without a bit of alarm,


    "Little San, don''t move from here."


    Luo San Pao''s mouth unceasingly made luoluo calls, seemingly menacing those existences that gradually drew closer, Grandmaster certainly did not see, in the eyes of Tang San by his side flashed a layer of purple, the things in the darkness becoming clear to his eyes.


    All in all six wolf type spirit beasts, the height of their bodies all at one metre six or so. The whole body appeared iron grey, and that moss green radiance was precisely their eyes. At this moment slowly closing in straight on Luo San Pao.


    Luo San Pao''s smell seemed to make them somewhat restless, and while approaching, they kept a half circle formation.


    Grandmaster snorted frostily, "One pack of tenth ranked little wolves dare come harass me. San Pao."


    Luo San Pao made a low howl, an inhaling noise just like the scream of a hurricane, and that originally fat belly, expanded with amazing speed, looking like it was a big gradually enlarging ball.


    Grandmaster raised his hand and waved it, and from his body a yellow ring of light flew out, encircling Luo San Pao''s body, as he solemnly shouted, "Break wind like striking thunder, rumble the heavens and split the earth Luo San Pao!"


    Grandmaster''s hands had at some unknown moment already produced two gauze masks, first handing one to Tang San, and subsequently put the other on his face.


    Tang San subconsciously brought up the gauze mask, eyes unblinkingly fixed on Luo San Pao''s actions. Following that one thunderous sound, he only saw a yellow light cover suddenly release, as powerful as a thunderbolt, the six ten year hell wolves were all completely covered within.


    The six hell wolves'' bodies, under Luo San Pao''s attack were flung up like broken burlap sacks, immediately plunging down more than ten metres away, with two hell wolves'' waists smashing against tree trunks, howling pitifully, but unable to rise.


    The several other wolves on the ground rolled about briefly. Tang San relied on Purple Demon Eye to clearly see, from those hell wolves'' mouths fresh blood was flowing, he could see how powerful the shockwave had been. Following a short period of wuu wuu sounds, other than the two hell wolves on the ground unable to rise, the several others had quickly run away.


    Grandmaster at this time still did not neglect to instruct Tang San, "Wolves and dogs bodies are very alike in structure, called ''copper head, iron bones, bean curd waist'', the waist is their bodies'' weakest vital part."


    While speaking, Grandmaster stepped forward with big steps, at some point he had drawn a short knife, cutting the necks of the two unmoving hell wolves, spreading more realgar on the bodies, covering the smell of blood.


    "Look, spirit rings are about to appear." At Grandmaster''s warning, Tang San started taking note. Following the death of the two ten year hell wolves, from the body gradually rose a ring of faint white light, the rings rippling like mist in the emptiness overhead, as if they could drift away at any time.


    "This is a spirit ring, these were killed by me, so if my spirit power had just achieved the advancement requirements, right now could I could absorb these spirit rings to attain the advancement objective. The specific method, is to use my spirit power to draw the spirit ring to my body, and immediately after that begin meditation, absorbing the energy of the spirit ring."


    Faint purple light rose from Grandmaster''s hand, beckoning towards one of the spirit rings that emerged from the hell wolves, that spirit ring already floated over, circling about Grandmaster''s body. But it did not permeate.


    "My current spirit power is not sufficiently advanced, therefore, the spirit ring can''t be absorbed by me. Within two hours, it will disperse on its own. Little San, hand me two white radishes."


    "Oh." Tang San fumbled at his waist, drawing out two white radishes from Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges and handing them to Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster offhandedly tossed them towards Luo San Pao, who, following a burst of excited luoluo sounds, gulped down the two radishes with lightning speed.


    "Variant spirits'' characteristics already cannot be understood like ordinary spirit theory. San Pao can rely on eating food to reduce my spirit power consumption. But for its only three attacks, every time one attack is used it must immediately replenish."


    "Does San Pao only eat white radish?" Tang San asked.


    Grandmaster gave him a pained look, saying: "You saw, San Pao attacks by farting, if not for bringing up gauze masks, perhaps right now you already could not endure the smell. Spirit beasts similarly cannot stand it, therefore those hell wolves fled quickly. White radish, with regard to hastening flatulence there are few foods that can compare. With two to replenish, in approximately half the time, San Pao can recover what is spent in one attack."


    This also worked? Tang San wanted to laugh a bit, but seeing in Grandmaster''s eyes a trace of bitterness, he did not dare let laughter escape. He could imagine how possessing this kind of spirit that attacked by farting, among spirit masters, was a very embarrassing matter. With Grandmaster''s proud temperament, how could his heart feel comfortable?


    "Luoluo, luoluo, luoluo��.." As in a moment hurried calls abruptly rose, the bitterness in Grandmaster''s eyes was immediately replaced by a cold light, and he pulled at Tang San''s hand.


    All around suddenly grew quiet, and a slight rustling sound clearly reached Tang San''s ears, vaguely. The air seemingly became somewhat stinking, the stink was not at all strong, even with a touch of sweetness and tea fragrance.


    Tang San''s nose wiggled, subconsciously blurting out, "There''s poison."


    Grandmaster''s right hand waved, this time, the two rings of light on his body completely moved over to encase Luo San Pao, vigilantly looking in the direction of the rustling sound,


    "Tonight is unexpectedly this unquiet."


    The rustling sound came to an end. Tang San pushed his Mysterious Heaven skill, working his Purple Demon Eye to the limit, looking in that direction. Indistinctly, he seemingly saw a dark green triangular snake head held up in a shrub, a pair of ruby like little eyes looking straight in their direction. Perhaps fearing the effect of the realgar powder, it did not continue to approach.


    "Grandmaster, there." Tang San raised a finger in the direction of the snake head''s location. Right now was already too late for Grandmaster to think about why Tang San could see a place his eyes still could not reach. With lightning speed he drew out a flare from the wrist spirit tool and tossed it in that direction.


    The flare already ignited in the wind, rolling and illuminating the area, and this time grandmaster also saw the snake head. Mouth inhaling a mouthful of cool air. "It''s a datura snake, why would this kind of ferocious fellow appear on the outskirts of Spirit Hunting Forest. Hope it''s a ten year."


    Siisi, siisi, as if infuriated by the flare, the snake head slowly rose, issuing siisi sounds towards Luo San Pao. But the realgar powder deterrent still existed, and it still did not advance.


    Grandmaster said in a low voice: "Datura Snake''s venom is extremely potent, it has not only a paralysing effect, but also causes powerful damage to the body''s nerves. It''s one of the most terrible among poison attribute spirit beasts. Its body is extremely tough, difficult to hurt with common sabres, its mouth and eyes are the only weak points. But datura snakes are very good at consistently protecting these two places, its speed is also incomparably fast. Most frightening is its aggressive character. Encountering humans it will practically always launch an attack. Realgar powder may not be able to restrain it for long, it''s waiting for an opportunity."


    Tang San did not feel any fear because of Grandmaster''s introduction, in his former life at Ba-Shu Tang sect, Ba-Shu had a large variety of snakes, of course without this type of Datura snake, but Tang San a was not short of experience with coming into contact with snakes. From the tip of this snake''s head could be seen it was hyper venomous, and by the neck''s robust surface it appeared its weakness certainly was not the seventh cun. There was no way of knowing how this kind of snake with spirit power would attack.


    Grandmaster pulled Tang San behind him, "Little San, right now I will instruct you in a principle. Rings many bones many, power surges; rings few bones few, take to your heels and escape. Here rings refer to spirit rings, bones refer to spirit bones. Regarding spirit bones I can explain to you later. Just say, when your spirit rings and spirit bones clearly outstrip your opponents, then, you should rely on your spirit ability and spirit power to launch a full out attack, thoroughly routing the opponent. And when your spirit rings and spirit bones clearly are fewer than the adversary, then, must not hesitate, immediately escape. Self-respect is never equal to life in importance. If this datura snake is a ten year spirit beast, then we can still risk our lives in fight once. If it''s a hundred year, immediately run away."


    "Break wind like striking thunder, rumble the heavens and split the earth Luo San Pao!"


    Finishing explaining these, Grandmaster immediately gave orders to Luo San Pao, launching the attack.


    Yellow rings of light again glittered, Luo San Pao''s body shot upwards in its insane inhalation, although he ate the white radishes, since that one attack on the hell wolves the body still had not recovered what was depleted, so right now there was still only strength for two attacks.


    During the thunderclap-like roar, Luo San Pao''s super thunder shock wave surged out. Even though the datura snake''s speed was very fast, Luo San Pao''s attack was ranged, if it wanted to escape it was unable to.


    Only seeing an immense snake body fly off from the ground, flung far into the distance.


    "Quickly run." Grandmaster only gave that flying datura snake a glance without any opinion. The datura snake''s cultivation age was related to the size of its body. Before evolution to thousand year spirit beast, for each year of cultivation, the body''s length would increase by one centimetre. And this salamander by its flying body was definitely beyond three metres, even already approaching four metres, so to speak, its cultivation had already exceeded four hundred years. Grandmaster could not think that relying on his twenty ninth rank spirit master strength could confront this kind of spirit beast, let alone, when his own spirit also certainly was not regarded as formidable.


    Guagua, mournful sounds were heard. Tang San was pulled to one side by Grandmaster to escape, turning his head to one side to look, being within that shock wave of Luo San Pao had surprisingly been unable to injure the datura snake the slightest, as body just about to hit the ground, it immediately bent in a flash, darting back. Every time its whip-like body came into contact with the ground, it could immediately shoot up like a spring, its speed incomparably fast, continuously approaching in his and Grandmaster''s direction.


    Luo San Pao''s running speed was not a bit slow, following closely behind Grandmaster and Tang San, in the pair of big eyes was already an extremely panicked look.


    "Break wind like mist, mesmerize to deep sleep Luo San Pao!"


    Grandmaster again let out a big shout, and Luo San Pao overhead circled once. With a puu sound, a mass of yellow gas spouted from its fat buttocks, spreading out in midair.


    Of Grandmaster''s two spirit rings, the two different kinds of effect they could add to Luo San Pao''s abilities were Thunder Shock and Mesmerize. Right now they had already been fully employed.


    The datura snake very quickly leapt over the yellow mist, but it was not at all mesmerized. It being outstandingly talented in poison, its poison resistance by far outdid similar spirit beasts, right now it had only been slightly slowed.


    Luo San Pao''s ''Triple Cannon'' all expended, its body had distinctly shrunk by a lot, and to right now feed it radishes to replenish again would come too late.


    The two spirit rings again returned to Grandmaster''s body. All over his body spirit power light was visible, speed elevating to the limit, one hand pulling Tang San, leaping ahead at full speed like a shooting star. Hoping to be able to get clear of the pursuing datura snake.


    Grandmaster was very clear on the datura snake''s characteristics: this kind of savage and cruel spirit beast had one weakness, which was patience. If unable to shortly chase down its target prey, it could very easily give up.


    But, the datura snake they encountered today was particularly persistent. Whether infuriated because of Luo San Pao''s wind and the realgar powder, with unflagging persistence it chased after Grandmaster and Tang San, its speed matchless. Soon coming closer and closer.


    "San Pao, block it for a moment." At Grandmaster''s command, Luo San Pao''s chubby body stood facing the onrushing datura snake. Attempting to use the body to obstruct its advance.


    But this datura snake was not only incomparably fast, its reaction was also extremely sharp - body in a flash coiling open and striking Luo San Pao, simultaneously biting it.


    "Luoluo����" Luo San Pao gave a blood-curdling shriek, body falling to the ground. Grandmaster gave a wave with both hands, and Luo San Pao''s body immediately melted into purple light, again merging into him.


    Grandmaster in his heart right now already was somewhat grieved, his past life continuously reverberating in his mind. He wanted to ask Heaven, why should he have such bad luck in this life? Why? Why this outcome? Even so far as to involve Tang San, this child.


    As Grandmaster was already close to despair, even to the extent that he felt the chill of the datura snake''s venom fangs, suddenly, he discovered his pulling Tang San changed. Turning his head to look, he saw Tang San''s left hand feeling at Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges on his waist, immediately throwing something behind without turning his head.


    One sturdy white radish swiftly flew out, and with a puu sound, unexpectedly just right to strike the datura snake''s body, causing that originally already well within reach to launch an attack spirit beast abruptly slow down, again pulling open the distance somewhat.


    Distinguishing location by sound was nothing more than a superficial Tang sect ability, Tang San naturally knew it, but the next action, caused Grandmaster''s heart to fill with shock. Only seeing Tang San''s left hand continuously flicking between his waist and afterward throwing behind, continuously shooting out one white radish after another. Although the strength was insufficient to hurt the datura snake, when the datura snake was about to overtake them the sum could obstruct its body.


    Such accurate skill.


    Grandmaster realized, every time Tang San threw out a white radish, the left hand''s thumb always curved inside, palm facing down, and the additional four fingers together stretching out; the motion was concise and effective. And on Tang San''s little face although also a little alarmed, seemingly was no fear.


    If it was in Tang San''s former life, every person of Jianghu could have called the name of such a skill, as certainly Tang sect hidden weapons elementary grade skill, Arrow Hand Throw. Utilizing inertia of a lashing arm to send out hidden weapons. This kind of skill was most direct, although can''t be said to be elegant, right now it was extremely effective.


    Although twenty jin of white radishes was not a little, Tang San''s Arrow Hand Throw throwing rate was not slow, and in a little while the stock in Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges was already exhausted.


    Right now they had already reached the crucial moment of life or death, Tang San very clearly like this perfectly understood, seemed like strength, speed, poisonousness excellent spirit beast tangling up had what consequence. Right now is already not the time to hide his true strength.


    He let go of Grandmaster''s hand, his body overhead in a wink, left hand rising, a black tip already noiselessly emitting power. The sleeve dart he had worked hard to forge finally was used.


    Tang San''s both eyes by then had become completely purple, relying on Purple Demon Eye''s effect, he was able to clearly see the datura snake''s every motion.


    The datura snake''s reaction was even faster than Tang San had imagined, that one sleeve dart shot in the direction of the datura snake''s left eye, but he saw that leaping body twist once in midair with lightning speed, the snake head dropped, unexpectedly avoiding danger. But the sleeve dart''s speed truly was too fast, and still shot at its body.


    With a clear dang sound, on the salamander''s hard serpent scales a succession of sparks spattered up. Acute pain making it once again emit a queer guagua cry.


    Tang San in his heart secretly cried out in disappointment, since sleeve darts relied on using mechanism to send out, speed and strength were both no problem. But that is not sufficiently ingenious. It could only bluntly attack the opponent. This was also a common fault of mechanism type hidden weapons. However, the datura snake''s defence made him taken aback, one must know that although his sleeve dart only had three darts, they were all forged of iron mother, the mechanism shooting force was also extremely powerful. Still he could not truly injure the eye of this spirit beast.


    The datura snake was thoroughly enraged, and the scales on its body began to shine, the deep green scales were covered in a layer of faint yellow light, its speed suddenly increasing, in practically only a split second it had already pounced in front of Tang San.


    When Tang San unexpectedly let go, Grandmaster already moved more than ten metres by inertia. This all happened in a split second, right now again wanting to rescue Tang San is already too late.


    In the crucial moment, Tang San''s heart instead became extremely calm. Mysterious Heaven skill working in his whole body, this kind of genuine Daoist internal skill right now caused him to enter a state where his heart was like still water. Watching the datura snake''s widely stretched open snake mouth, without being the slightest amount flustered. His right hand turning over, the short sword Grandmaster gave him already turning in the palm of his hand.


    The datura snake regardless of speed still had power, but neither could match the current Tang San. Watching the snake head rushing up, Tang San used Ghost Perplexing Shadow Track, and his body in a flash already moved sideways three chi away. Tang San knew that to him there would be only one chance, if he could not succeed, then, the datura snake would absolutely not be taken in again.


    Deciding quickly in the crucial moment, Tang San moved both hands above practically completely filled by his Mysterious Heaven skill effect, in his palm blue light glimmered, the left hand drawing in then sending out, his body under the effect of Ghost Shadow Perplexing walk once again changed position.


    The datura snake only felt an attractive force from the side of its head, and the snake''s head turned uncontrolledly. Right now, because of pouncing at Tang San, the snake mouth was stretched wide, just about to close.


    A vast blue radiance seemingly appeared as if out of nowhere, quietly waiting there, in the split second as the datura snake''s head turned over, in the instant before its mouth closed, puu����


    The nearly four metre long snake body stiffened in practically a split second, that one chi two cun sword, was already completely driven into the snake''s mouth. After a moment, the datura snake''s body violently stirred, and at once on the ground sand flew about and stones hurtled through the air, where its hard body swept across, regardless of shrubs or small trees, all were tested as if enduring a tornado, branches and leaves broken.


    Stabbing with full strength behind that sword, Tang San using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track had already retreated at full speed, just far enough to avoid the datura snake''s lashing tail. What is called ''a centipede dies but never falls down'', regarding the snake''s characteristics Tang San in no way would think the datura snake would die immediately?


    "Little San." Grandmaster in a haste calling out suddenly roused Tang San. He knew, all he just did, he already could not avoid appearing before Grandmaster. His soul was not part of this world, and all this, clearly could not be known by any person. What''s to be done?


    Kill Grandmaster to silence him? Tang San believed that relying on the attack power and specific characteristics of the sleeve dart, his chance of success was at least seventy percent, as Luo San Pao right now already had no attack strength. But how could he go through with that? Grandmaster was his Teacher, although they had only known each other for several days, already he had already gained Tang San''s heartfelt respect. Nothing to be done, he could only lie.


    Underfoot intentionally staggering, Tang San immediately rolled back on the ground.


    Grandmaster stretched out his arms and grabbed him, he was after all a twenty ninth ranked spirit grandmaster, and although his spirit was somewhat poor, he still had spirit power. He supported Tang San with one hand,


    "Little San, what..?"


    "Teacher, I was scared to death. How that snake chased us."


    Grandmaster looked at the datura snake in the process of terrible destruction, rebuking said:


    "Just now why did you suddenly let go, do you not know how dangerous that was?"


    Actually, Grandmaster did not see as much as Tang San imagined. After all, this was in the middle of the night, Grandmaster also did not have his Purple Demon Eye type of eye ability. In the darkness, Grandmaster only faintly saw Tang San''s body fall back behind, and that blue short sword''s glimmering radiance. As for the ringing of the sleeve dart hitting the salamander''s body, Grandmaster took no notice of at all.


    "I also do not know how to explain, with sweaty hand, it suddenly slipped. Teacher, just now in the confusion I wielded the short sword you gave me, seemingly it dealt a piercing blow to that snake."


    Pulling up Tang San''s hand, in his palm there was indeed cold sweat, Grandmaster also guessed that Tang San hit the datura snake with a piercing blow, and very likely with a piercing blow to a vital spot, otherwise, how could this kind of violent and vicious, seeking revenge for a single look spirit beast not suddenly pursue and attack.


    "Don''t assume it''s over, wait and see. Snake category spirit beasts'' vitality is extremely tenacious, it does not die so easily."


    Tang San gulped for breath, this was not intentionally assuming an air, and he already somewhat lost strength.


    Confronting such a formidable spirit beast as a hundred year datura snake, just now in a split second he already used his full strength. If that one Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon had not pulled over the salamander''s head, then, the ending would have become completely different.


    As a result of this time''s alarming danger, Tang San already secretly resolved, after going back, he must think of a way to increase his armaments. Before completing Mysterious Heaven skill, various kinds of mechanism type hidden devices clearly was the best choice that was also Tang San''s most outstanding talent.


    The two master and apprentice like that stood up and very cautiously observed. The datura snake''s hysterically frenzied struggle gradually subsided, body unceasingly twisting, smashing every single plant on the ground, revealing the soil beneath.


    The short sword Grandmaster gave Tang San, although one chi two cun was not long, but it was already sufficient to skewer the datura snake''s brain. That was a fatal wound.


    Watching the datura snake''s struggle grow weaker and weaker, Grandmaster gradually let out his breath, and following this, the expression on his face gradually began to change, the panicked look gradually became wild with joy,


    "Excellent, this truly is excellent. Little San, you''re getting your spirit ring."


    "Teacher, what are you saying? You can''t be talking about this snake, right?" Tang San shocked looked at Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster nodded seriously, "Precisely, it''s this. Datura snake''s cultivation until it reaches a thousand years, every year it lives, its body will grow one centimetre, this datura snake''s body already nears four metres, which also means he has nearly four hundred years cultivation. As it happens approaching the limit for absorbing the first spirit ring when going from spirit scholar to spirit master. With your innate full spirit power absorbing its spirit ring will be no problem."


    "But, Teacher. My spirit is a plant, this datura snake is an animal type spirit beast. Can I use its spirit ring? Will it not cause a conflict?" Tang San said uncertainly.


    By now Grandmaster had already relaxed, in his eyes was an extremely confident radiance,


    "One of the ten core spirit world concepts of my research, is the spirit mimicry principle. Plant spirits does not necessarily have to absorb a plant spirit beast spirit ring, and beast spirits are not necessarily unable to absorb plant spirit rings. Under a variety of pre-conditions, these both can mutually absorb. Because it is excessively small and weak, whatever spirit ring property is added will not cause rejection, and only passively assimilate. Therefore, absorbing this datura snake''s spirit ring is no problem. At the same time, still remember what type of spirit ring we wanted to look for?"


    Tang San''s eyes brightened, "Adding a toughness effect, best was having poison. Certainly, the datura snake possess these two attributes."


    Grandmaster gave his disciple a keen look, saying: "Whether common spirit masters or not, they still are Spirit Hall fellows; regarding my ten great core concepts they were all laughing through the nose and nobody believed. Previously also no spirit master consented to absorbing different kinds of spirit rings to strengthen themselves. Little San, are you willing to give it a try? Even though for the theory up to here I have absolute certainty, this has never been tried by people. Actual practice is the sole criterion for judging truth, the ten great core spirit concepts I put forward can only be theory and not truth, precisely because no people are willing to put it in practice."


    In Grandmaster''s eyes, Tang San saw fanaticism. Because of spirit variation, Grandmaster all his life was unable to become a formidable spirit master, but he was still this persistent, throwing his life''s energy into spirit research.


    Regarding this kind of person, the respect growing from Tang San''s heart, respect for Grandmaster''s person, also meant respecting the results of his research,


    "Teacher, please let me help you put this into practice. I believe your research will not be wrong."


    The datura snake''s body already gradually grew motionless, a vital part of the head had been penetrated by a sharp sword; even if its vitality was indomitable, it would still be difficult to escape death.


    A bit of faint yellow light started to coalesce on the datura snake''s body, different from when Tang San before saw the ten year hell wolves'' spirit rings, the spirit ring which emerged from the datura snake was extremely distinct, the radiance also glittered more compared to the hell wolves'' spirit rings. Even without coming into contact with it, he still could clearly feel contained within it an enormous energy.


    Hearing Tang San''s words, Grandmaster''s eyes filled with gratitude, "Little San, begin."


    Tang San nodded, lifting his right hand, resisting the feeling of weakness from lost strength, with his remaining spirit power slowly condensing in his palm, following the faint blue light mist, blue silver grass grew from in his palm, emitting a faint smell of life and swaying softly along with the undulations of spirit power.


    ''Come, my first spirit ring, you decide whether I am able to practice Tang sect''s secret lore, and also decide whether I can inherit Teacher''s hope.''


    Under the attraction of that faint blue radiance, the hundred year datura snake spirit ring slowly flew towards Tang San.


    Grandmaster''s both eyes stared fixedly at the floating spirit ring, and in a low voice declared:


    "Cross your legs and sit up straight, focus your mind on the spirit."


    Tang San complied with the words and sat down cross legged, concentrating on his right hand''s spirit. Right then, following the approach of the hundred year datura snake spirit ring, he felt a kind of unprecedentedly powerful pressure, even his very skeleton under this kind of pressure emitted small noises.


    Very quickly, the ring of yellow light reached the top of Tang San''s head, and without giving him without giving him any chance to react, that yellow halo abruptly contracted, becoming only bracelet sized, incomparably condensing into a solid gold ring that immediately dropped to encircle the blue silver grass spirit on the palm of his right hand.


    Tang San felt as if his right hand was invaded by magma, a roasting hot energy frenziedly rushing in, in a flash the violent hot current had rushed inside his body, and instantly within, the organs were like burning. His body couldn''t help a burst of violent shaking.


    "Regardless of how the spirit ring''s energy lashes your body, keep in mind you must absolutely maintain consciousness, only then in the future can you even better utilize the spirit ring''s energy."


    These were the last words Tang San heard Grandmaster speak, after a second, closing both eyes, his consciousness already completely immersed within that boiling hot ocean.


    The Mysterious Heaven skill internal strength seemingly also ignited from that suddenly arising energy, the hot current in a flash spreading through every part of his whole body, Tang San felt like only spreading his mouth would make it spout fire.


    Truly potent energy.


    The surging inside spirit ring power in an instant severely tested Tang San''s body, but made Tang San somewhat surprised: such burning hot energy, without destroying the blue silver grass spirit.


    Within his consciousness abruptly revealed, Tang San as if seeing himself immersed within a sea of flame, and in the centre of this flame, a solitary blade of blue silver grass gently swayed with the flame, regardless of how hot that flame burned, it was still unable to destroy it.


    Tang San rejoiced in his heart; this seemingly was the visual state of internal strength. In his previous life because he was already too old when he cultivated Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record, he never experienced this kind of state, and did not expect it to actually appear when absorbing the first spirit ring.


    Under the dry heat of the flame, a change began to occur in blue silver grass. The originally tenuous grass stalk became longer, became wider, the pale blue color also gradually began to deepen. The deep blue grass stalk within the ocean of flame started to extend, spiritedly moving about swaying, as if it was countless snakes leaping within the flame.


    The pale blue grass blade began to become deep blue, on the surface it also had a few black lines, lines exactly like on the body of the datura snake before.


    Hong����, all the hot current surged out, Tang San felt as if that blazing breath dissolved into his body.

 10 The First Spirit Ring Ability

    And in a moment, he seemed to hear a clear and melodious crack, immediately following, that hot current frenziedly dispersed, then again merged. Merging into a milky white stream. That originally winding little streamlet in a flash became a brook, congcong flowing, trailing, the blazing agony already disappearing, only leaving a comfortable warmth.


    Success. Wild joy once again arrived; Tang San was familiar with this kind of breaking feeling Tang San, that clearly was the feeling of Mysterious Heaven skill''s first bottleneck splitting open, internal strength merging together with the spirit ring''s power, becoming an even more formidable energy, within this extremely brief time, at full speed going around within his body''s energy passages revolving several circuits, slowly flowing into his dantian.


    Just as Tang San suspected, arriving within this world, his Mysterious Heaven skill had virtually formed a bizarre relationship with spirit master''s spirit power. Mysterious Heaven skill''s every tier corresponded to a spirit master title. Obtaining this first spirit ring, he finally broke through the first tier Mysterious Heaven skill bottleneck.


    Of course, his current power in no way was as simple as only Mysterious Heaven skill entering the second tier, he still possessed the spirit strength unrelated to Tang sect, as well as the ability produced by the first spirit ring.


    Absorbing the spirit ring brought about a kind of unfolding clear feeling that was impossible to describe in words, like floating to and fro high in the clouds not subject to gravity, also like entering the pinnacle of extreme bliss. All over his whole body, thirty six thousand pores without exception stretched open, greedily respiring wonderful air, the fundamental change already made amazing changes occur in Tang San''s body.


    Tang San as much as possible calmed his excited heart, Mysterious Heaven skill under the aid of the spirit ring breaking through informed his future developing direction, he knew, regardless of how, his life in this world, he was probably unable to separate from the spirit again. Spirit power was exactly Mysterious Heaven skill internal strength, internal strength also was exactly spirit power. His destiny would be to walk a spirit master''s path. Of course, he would be classified as a Tang sect spirit master.


    Just when Tang San slowly opened both eyes, the sky was already light, the new day brought vigorous vitality seemingly calling to his body.


    Tang San lowered his head to look at himself, he discovered, his body because of obtaining the spirit ring also seemed to have changed somewhat. His originally thin and small stature seemingly grew a bit taller, his shoulders also somewhat broader, on his skin even more a layer of jade-like lustre.


    "Teacher." Regaining consciousness, Tang San first of all thought of Grandmaster, he was eager to tell Grandmaster, that Grandmaster''s spirit beast mimicry principle was a success. The whole merging process, although also enduring not a little agony, was without any feelings of conflict.


    Just when his gaze found Grandmaster, he couldn''t help but be greatly taken aback.


    Grandmaster lay fallen on the ground, body seemingly already rigid, motionless. Around him and Grandmaster, realgar powder surrounded them in a circle, situation the same as their previous campsite.


    "Teacher, what happened?" Tang San in his heart was greatly worried, hurriedly standing up, coming over to Grandmaster''s side, helping his body up.


    Seeing Grandmaster''s face, Tang San unconsciously blurted out, "Poison."


    Grandmaster''s originally rigid face was surrounded by a sinister air, the whole body already breathing hard, body rigid, already lost feeling.


    "How would teacher be poisoned?" Raising the question, Tang San suddenly felt Grandmaster''s body was somewhat abnormal, and hurriedly drew back his right arm''s jacket sleeve.


    He saw Grandmaster''s right arm was swollen to triple size compared to normal, skin stretched tight and turning bright purple, fortunately a cloth band was tied tightly on his upper arm, and clearly Grandmaster produced his own emergency treatment measures after being poisoned. Even though this way, under the circumstances the majority of the poison would not spread, but he was still unconscious, one could see how potent this poison was.


    In his mind a flash of light, and Tang San suddenly understood the cause for Grandmaster''s poisoning. Before when he and Grandmaster were escaping being killed by the datura snake, Grandmaster''s spirit Luo San Pao was bitten by the datura snake, exactly bitten on Luo San Pao''s right foreleg, at that time was recalled by Grandmaster very quickly. Beast spirits are one with their host, even though Grandmaster''s beast spirit was a variation it was still like that. Spirit being poisoned, is equivalent to the host also being poisoned? But Grandmaster wholeheartedly assisted him in absorbing the spirit ring, regardless of his own safety, waiting until after he entered cultivation state until his spirit power was unable to restrain the poison, so the poison spread.


    Comparatively speaking, in this regard tool spirits had the advantage: tool spirits contaminated by poison would not influence the host''s body.


    "Fortunately Grandmaster stopped the poison from spreading, otherwise I also would have no means." After Tang San felt for the strength of the pulse in Grandmaster''s left hand, he secretly let out a breath. The poison had not yet attacked the heart, there was still time to save him.


    Coming from Tang sect, regarding how to deal with poisoned wounds Tang San was very clear. Right now, he was unable to not use flame whether or not it could attract spirit beasts, very quickly gathering some dry twigs and leaves from the surrounding, using a torch to ignite the pile, afterwards immediately tearing off Grandmaster''s right sleeve, using the short sword Grandmaster gave him to dig a hole in the ground, afterward pouring out fresh water, and cleaning the sword blade.


    The campfire gradually flourished, after Tang San repeatedly roasted the short sword over the fire, hauling Grandmaster''s body to the side of the little hole, letting his right hand hang down inside.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang San turned over the wrist, in three successive cuts, separately delimiting Grandmaster''s pulse point, crook of the arm and armpit.


    Immediately, three streams of blackish purple blood bringing a strong smell with a faint fragrance of tea spurted out, like three brooks flowing into the previously dug little hole.


    Tang San''s one hand pressed on Grandmaster''s chest, urging the just now promoted Mysterious Heaven skill internal strength, his left hand on successive points sealed the four energy channels in Grandmaster''s chest, preventing the poisonous vapour from spreading. Simultaneously his right hand began to knead Grandmaster''s chest, relying on internal strength to push the motion of qi and blood in Grandmaster''s body. Slowly pressing the poison to one place.


    Mysterious Heaven skill could be regarded as Tang Sect''s highest inner strength core method, in itself it had a very powerful effect for removing poison, and it certainly was not just a violent internal strength. Extremely exquisite, a trace of a thread penetrated inside Grandmaster''s body, making sure to not leave behind any seed of future trouble.


    Undoing Grandmaster''s jacket, Tang San carefully observed the dark qi around Grandmaster''s body. Under the effect of Mysterious Heaven skill, the dark qi gradually converged flowing in the direction of Grandmaster''s right arm, right now Tang San still had not undone the cloth on Grandmaster''s arm.


    Poisoned blood flowing out, Grandmaster''s swollen arm gradually shrank back, skin colour gradually also becoming normal, Grandmaster''s face revealing an expression of suffering, mouth also began to emit groans.


    As the flow of blackish purple fresh blood gradually exhausted, fresh red blood began to emerge, Grandmaster''s arm also already became somewhat pale. Tang San picked open that cloth on Grandmaster''s arm, relying on internal strength at full speed to completely push out the last poison in one go, afterwards quickly sealing the blood circulation in Grandmaster''s arm and tearing off several strips from his own clothes and wrapping the cuts.


    Previously he could not impatiently undo the cloth on Grandmaster''s arm, because he feared Grandmaster''s blood flow would be too much - after all his poisoning had already not been brief.


    Poison dispelled, Tang San''s face was already covered in sweat. Even though Mysterious Heaven skill entered the second tier, it still wasn''t considered powerful, and using internal strength like this to assist expelling poison was most draining of internal strength and energy, and because of absorbing the spirit ring and enduring the energy he also felt somewhat emptied of strength.


    Tang San used clean water to clean up Grandmaster''s arm, afterwards using soil to bury that little hole filled with poisoned blood. This could be considered as wholly completing the work.


    Following this, Grandmaster remained unconscious for a full three days, and in that time he had a constant fever. Tang San every day could only pour into him a little fresh water, and in order to let Grandmaster''s body able to replenish some nourishment, he even cut down a tree to make a small bowl, using the brought dry meat with fresh water to cook some broth. Since this was Spirit Hunting Forest, Tang San dared not move a step away from Grandmaster.


    Fortunately, their luck could be considered not bad. Although the occasional spirit beast passed by, for the most part those were ten year spirit beasts, and their aggressive nature was also not very strong, and certainly did not bring any trouble to Tang San.


    "How am I like this?" Just when Grandmaster regained consciousness, it was already noon on the fourth day.


    His empty of power body could not put out a trace of strength, Grandmaster only found before him a blur, the sky spinning earth turning feeling made him unable to find directions, even raising his hands was strenuous.


    "Teacher, you''re conscious." Tang San amazed moved closer to Grandmaster''s side, a precise practiced internal strength transmitted into Grandmasters body.


    Under the aid of Mysterious Heaven skill, Grandmaster''s vitality roused a bit, eyes also finally gradually focusing.


    "Little San, I''m still alive?" Grandmaster astonished looked at Tang San next to him.


    Tang San nodded, saying: "Teacher, you''re living very well. Only this time must perhaps rest for a long while."


    Grandmaster turned his head with difficulty, looking at his right arm, "You saved me."


    Tang San scratched his head, saying, "When I was little dad taught me simple methods to deal with poisoned wounds, so when I saw you unconscious, I could only give it a try. Trying once after all had some chance, ''doctoring a dead horse as if it was still alive''."


    "Cheeky, you calling teacher a horse?" Grandmaster put on a slight smiling expression, of course, with his originally rigid face added to the current paleness, this smiling expression of his was even more unsightly than crying.


    Living, always was a glorious matter, even if it was the ambitious and proud all his life contributing to spirit research Grandmaster he also was no exception.


    Tang San laughed, saying: "Teacher, you first rest, I will give you some hot broth. You wake up, then again rest several hours and you can eat some dry rations. We at an early hour should leave Spirit Hunting Forest, the environment here is too lacking, and the air is also comparatively moist, harmful to your wounds recovery."


    Grandmaster seemed to suddenly think of something, "Little San, did you succeed?"


    To Grandmaster, his research theories were even more important than life.


    Tang San said with a small smile: "Teacher, please be at ease. I succeeded. Look."


    While speaking, Tang San raised his right hand, faint white light floated right now on the surface of his skin, immediately following, deep blue colour blue silver grass thronged out from the centre of the palm. A distinct ring of yellow light ascended from underfoot, centring on the body as it floated up and down. Precisely the outstanding characteristic of a first ring spirit master.


    Previously blue silver grass'' width did not reach a half finger, but the current blue silver grass'' width already became three fingers. The grass blade compared to before was also several times thicker, bearing an odd veined pattern. Counting ten blue silver grass at lightning speed spread out all around, grass blade tips lifting, just like ten extra datura snakes hunting everywhere.


    The blue silver grass did not at all have the datura snake''s stench, but only had the faint tea fragrance, that intoxicating fragrance brimming with danger.


    In Grandmaster''s eyes flickered an extremely moved radiance, and with difficulty resisting the excitement, he said: "How is the toughness?"


    Seeing is believing, so Tang San answered Grandmaster with action. Among the ten blue silver grass breaking away from his palm one suddenly flew up, twining around a small tree as thick as an arm, the other end returning to Tang San''s hand. His right hand pulled back strongly, and the small tree trunk immediately curved down, causing the blue silver grass to stretch perfectly straight, but did not have the slightest indication of splitting.


    "Good, this truly is great. It seems my judgement was completely correct, after blue silver grass infused the datura snake spirit ring, it gained toughness, if my conjecture is not mistaken, and it should still have attached a datura snake''s toxicity. Only, what is its current ability?"


    Part 3


    A spirit after obtaining the spirit ring, all abilities must undergo a process of variation to evolve. Different spirits with similar spirit rings evolve completely different abilities, and vice versa, even if the spirit ring only is different in age, the abilities will still have great differences.


    Therefore, even though grandmaster regarding spirit research already was considerably thorough, he was still unable to confirm what the resulting effect of Tang San obtaining this first spirit ring would be.


    Tang San said: "Grandmaster, these several days I used some weak ten year spirit beasts to experiment. What you said is not incorrect, blue silver grass indeed inherited some of the datura snake''s poison nature, but without the deadly attack nature hyper toxicity, rather the paralysing effect of the datura snake''s poison nature. But it must come into direct contact to have effect. The poison nature can''t be considered very strong, but it very clearly has a restricting function. And blue silver grass ability, is binding. Depending on spirit power control, binding the enemy to a stop, can render it unable to move."


    While speaking, Tang San relying on spirit power controlled his released blue silver grass to put the ability to use.


    Seeing the more than ten deep blue blades of grass simultaneously rise up from the underbrush, and in a flash twine around a thick tree trunk. The grass blades were striking out from a hovering stance, covering the area within ten square metres. Being within this range, one would fundamentally be without ability to dodge.


    Instantly, the more than ten blue silver grass had already twined tightly around the big tree.


    Grandmaster''s eye revealed a slight glitter of deep thought,


    "As expected, a control system spirit master''s characteristic. If you could have a powerful attack hand in concert with you, your spirit effect can be developed even more clearly. What is called a control system spirit master, is just controlling the opponents actions, this binding ability''s effect is like that. In itself also adding the paralysis effect, only when the opponent is a two spirit ring existence surpassing you, otherwise it would be unable to struggle free of this binding ability. Little San, we succeeded."


    Speaking of spirits, Grandmaster at first was not like a severely injured person, both eyes radiating vigour, his tone indescribably excited.


    The greatest characteristic of this blue silver grass ability was its unexpected nature. In Tang San''s tests, within a range of fifty metres he could control blue silver grass to attack from any place. Can''t be guarded against. Particularly within a forest with numerous plants, where blue silver grass had even more cover.


    Tang San also cooked a pot of broth, furthermore chopping boiled meat and feeding some to Grandmaster.


    With something in his belly, Grandmaster''s recovery rate rose, but they had no choice but to prepare to leave Spirit Hunting Forest, because of the food and drinking water they brought after this many days there was already practically nothing left.


    This was still so under circumstances where Tang San had been as sparing as possible.


    Grandmaster still had not recovered the strength to move about, therefore he was carried on Tang San''s back out of Spirit Hunting Forest. Because the difference between these two people''s statures was too big, all the while Grandmaster''s both legs dragged on the ground. Relying on his surpassing strength and internal strength, Tang San under Grandmaster''s directions, step by step carried Grandmaster out of Spirit Hunting Forest, riding a carriage to return to Nuoding primary spirit master academy.


    Throughout, regardless of when Tang San cared for Grandmaster or in the process of carrying him out of the forest, Grandmaster from start to finish did not speak a word of thanks, but the gaze he looked at Tang San with already no longer only seemed to see a substitute disciple for fulfilling his own vain hope, more like a feeling that should appear in Tang Hao''s eyes.


    Teacher for a day, father for a lifetime. These eight simple words were branded even more deeply in Grandmaster''s heart.


    Undergoing several days of recuperation with Tang San''s meticulous care, by the time they returned to the academy, Grandmaster could already with difficulty walk supported on Tang San''s arm. However, in Tang San''s estimation, Grandmaster this time receiving a poisoned wound caused his constitution great injury, in order to completely recover, he still must not walk for at least a month''s time.


    Grandmaster was only an honoured visitor at Nuoding primary spirit master academy, with connections to the chairman true, but without a relative. In the near future, Tang San naturally must be in charge of caring for his Teacher, this bit he long ago already knew well. Even on the road every day he made assorted plans on how he should care for Grandmaster.


    At just this moment in the morning students started class, and within the Nuoding academy everything seemed very peaceful. Tang San supporting Grandmaster returned directly to his room letting him rest on the bed.


    "Finally returned, Teacher you please also properly rest. For this time you must properly recuperate, be sure not to overwork, if you have some business, you immediately instruct me to go."


    Grandmaster quietly nodded, and said: "I didn''t expect to this time still be able to barely escape from mortal danger. My body recovering doesn''t matter, but your cultivation cannot be interrupted. Meanwhile, you still must go settle one matter. Little San, take from the bookshelf on your left in the third row the second book from the left and come give it to me."


    "Ok." Tang San according to Grandmaster''s instructions took out a thick book, what surprised him, was the title on this book.


    Grandmaster without taking the book from his hands said: "In this book is recorded some of my research on cultivating spirit power. Although spirit power is cultivated by meditation circulating spirit power itself, among this are very many techniques. What kind of movement route is generally easy to promote strength, what kind of spirits under what kind of circumstances are best suited to cultivation, all details are recorded here. At this time I am unable to personally direct you, but you definitely cannot relax."


    "Yes." Tang San respectfully replied. Although he still had not opened the book to read, in his heart was an indescribable shock.


    Undergoing this time''s spirit ring breakthrough, he regarding spirits could be considered to have an overall comprehension, and according to his understanding, what was called spirit power was actually a kind of internal strength, only the vast majority of people''s cultivation methods are all simply operating them without pattern.


    Tang San possessed Mysterious Heaven skill''s cultivation method, in the future cultivation rate would certainly be even better than the majority of spirit masters. But hearing what Grandmaster said, he who studied cultivation methods, should be similar to cultivating internal strength''s circulation route. Able to research this one step, how much effort did Grandmaster have to expend? One must know, Mysterious Heaven skill would be the result of countless generations of Tang sect ancestors shedding their heart''s blood for experience. Grandmaster was only one person.


    "In addition, you go right now to Nuoding city''s Spirit Hall. On the way ask anyone for its location, it''s near the city centre. You go there to conduct the spirit master authentication: it tests your spirit power condition, and in addition it also counts as official Spirit Hall registration, so afterwards you can receive a stipend every month. You need not continue being a working student."


    Tang San carefully put the book Grandmaster gave him within Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges. He did not know what Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges'' it was made of, but it possessed extremely tough and pliable elasticity. Contracting to its smallest, Tang San with this kind of child''s stature could bind it around the waist, but if extended, even if it was a burly fellow with four chi around the waist they could still carry it, and all along the belt''s width would be constant.


    Right now, Tang San wore the Nuoding primary spirit master academy uniform, on his waist he also wore the belt Grandmaster gave him, the whole person''s Jing-Qi-Shen strength was already completely different from when he arrived at the academy, just what is called ''clothes make the man''. Although he could not say he was handsome, looking neat and tidy still gave people a somewhat fresh and cool feeling.


    "Teacher, then you first rest a moment, I''ll leave. At noon I will come back and bring you food."


    Leaving Grandmaster''s room, Tang San just heard the bell ringing the end of class, Nuoding primary spirit master academy class period was not at all long, and until noon classes there were still half a double-hour break for meals.


    As it happened to be end of class, Tang San decided to first return to the dormitory and greet his roommates, telling them he had returned and would go out again.


    But, just when he returned to the dormitory, he was surprised to discover that within the dormitory was completely empty, without a shadow of a person. His bedding was still the same as when he left, put together with Xiao Wu''s bedding, the middle separated by cloth bundles.


    Not one had returned after class? Tang San couldn''t help but in his heart feel suspicious. Turning around and leaving the dormitory, stepping out on the sports ground.


    Right in front of the school building students walked out in twos and threes coming towards the dormitory. Just when Tang San prepared to first go to Spirit Hall to undergo spirit master authentication as Grandmaster instructed, faintly he heard among those compared to him marked as upper students as if saying the two words ''working student''.


    Hurriedly focusing, by way of internal strength he distinguished the source and listened attentively to the content of their conversation.


    "Those working students really are overrating themselves, to actually challenge the sixth year''s boss Xiao. I estimate at class tomorrow it will be difficult to see a shadow of a working student."


    "Still can''t tell, the working students dared challenge our academy''s Little Overlord also with a bit depending on, they say, a new first year working student, a little girl who is very fierce. Having all the working students call her Xiao Wu Jie. This time''s matter seems exactly like her taking the initiative to provoke. This time their stake is also absolutely sufficient, if boss Xiao wins, afterwards he possess all the working students as his dogs, and if the working students win here, then afterwards that Xiao Wu Jie is our whole academy''s Xiao Wu Jie."


    "These working students are definitely courting death, in what respect can a first year little girl be capable of being fierce. Boss Xiao is one of few among our academy six year students who has reached spirit master realm. It looks as if boss Xiao later will have a pack of servants."


    Hearing the words of the higher grade students, Tang San''s heart immediately tightened. Although he had not known Xiao Wu long, regarding Xiao Wu''s nature he still had a certain understanding. The temper of this looking like a fair and tender little girl was in no way as gentle and soft as her appearance, on the contrary rather rude and unreasonable. In addition with what Wang Sheng preciously told him about working students were being bullied, he could confirm that these two older students'' words were certainly genuine.


    Tang San also was one of the working students, he naturally could not watch his roommates be bullied.


    "Two seniors, may one ask where boss Xiao and those working students are?" Tang San greeted the two students.


    The two students were clearly dumbfounded a moment, and the left side senior student said:


    "What? Little junior you also want to go stick a foot in? Boss Xiao has enough manpower, by your appearance you should be second or third year, I advise you to still leave out, to accidentally be injured could be bad."


    From Tang San''s neat clothes and that looking like it was high quality belt on his waist, the two students obviously could not guess at his working student status.


    "Senior, I only want to go have a look at a distance." Tang San naturally could not make clear that he was part of the working students.


    "They should duel in the woods on the mountain behind the academy."


    Obtaining accurate information, Tang San took off, running towards the rear side of the academy.


    What is called the mountain behind the academy was certainly not within Nuoding academy, just outside the academy rear gate is a small hill, apart from the academy. Tang San saw nobody around, so he immediately launched Ghost Shadow Perplexing Trace and ran full out towards the hill.


    The woods were very quiet, but not at all tranquil, on the contrary rather abundantly an atmosphere of swords drawn and bows bent.


    Apart from Tang San all the working students stood behind Xiao Wu, and facing them were all told more than twenty higher grade students formed up in ranks.


    Led by one person wearing Nuoding primary spirit master academy uniform, large stature tall and straight, although his face remained childish, he already had a bit adult appearance. It looked like in body he was at least half again as large when compared to Xiao Wu, his features also counted as handsome and spirited. Only the contemptuous and disdainful expression on his face sabotaged the harmony.


    "Little girl, right now there is still time for you to repent. Of course, I do not mind having a pet rabbit. Your spirit is rabbit, isn''t that right."


    Xiao Wu''s expression did not lose a bit to the opposite side and was similarly disdainful, only her disdain harmoniously arranged her soft and fair face to somehow have a cute appearance, pointing at the opposite side saying: "Boss Xiao, you scared? Scared of afterwards being my little brother."


    "Ha-ha." Boss Xiao feigned an elegant big laugh, "How could I be scared? I say, that Wang Sheng, have all you working students lost your minds, to actually find this kind of little girl to stir up a fight with me. Really funny. Little girl, you still haven''t asked who I, boss Xiao, am. In this Nuoding city, if I walk from east to west there is nobody who dares hinder me, not to even mention this academy."


    Xiao Wu was clearly already rather impatient, "Less nonsense, let''s start. You say how we fight."


    Boss Xiao''s eyes narrowed, revealing a somewhat evil expression, "Rest assured, I won''t bully you. Don''t you have ten people here, then we also will only use ten people. Sending out in turns, those sent out only need to win, then can continue fighting the next opponent. Up until all the people on one side are defeated."


    Able to become the boss among students, this boss Xiao could not be a rash person, on the contrary, he was very clever. Although on the surface Xiao Wu looked like she could be no threat. But this boss Xiao also did not fight Wang Sheng for only one or two days, and of Wang Sheng''s temperament he still had a clear understanding, if this little girl before him did not have some ability, how could Wang Sheng so easily recognize her as the working students representative.


    But how powerful could this little girl be? On his side were all higher grade students, and each one''s actual strength was not weak. The working students'' side only had one Wang Sheng that still could be considered having some ability, in addition to this little girl at most they had only two people that''s all. Letting the younger brothers under his leadership completely grind them to death, he would not even need to come out himself, and this fight was already won. Seemingly a fair method for duelling, was it truly fair?


    Wang Sheng naturally also realized boss Xiao''s plan, but before he could open his mouth, Xiao Wu already readily spoke: "Fine, we''ll settle it like this. Come, whoever is first of you, come out."


    By now, it was already too late for Wang Sheng to prevent Xiao Wu''s agreement.


    The followers of boss Xiao pursed their lips, and a large higher grade student immediately walked out.


    Wang Sheng gritted his teeth, "Xiao Wu Jie, let me go first." He was naturally familiar with this higher grade student on the other side. This fellow was in the same class as him, and Wang Sheng had fought him many times, every time the outcome was miserable. This student''s spirit was a staff. But not just a simple staff.


    Xiao Wu appearing very like a big sister leader, nodded, agreeing to Wang Sheng''s request.


    Wang Sheng drew a deep breath, stepping up between the two sides, "Liu Long, come."


    On Liu Long''s hand yellow brilliant light rose, and a two metre tall long staff winked into his grasp,


    "A defeated opponent. Wang Sheng, after I beat you today you won''t stand up for days, or my name isn''t Liu."


    Wang Sheng still did not answer, but Xiao Wu behind him already smiling said:


    "Then if you lose, it''s fine to call you ''Withered Willow''."


    Liu Long''s facial expression became cold, and without uttering a sound, he very quickly moved forward a step, the long staff in his hands immediately thrusting up, descending straight to smash Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng''s body shone equally bright with spirit power light, and with a tiger''s roar, without dodging, raising both arms crossed, blocked the other party''s long staff.


    With a muffled peng sound, Wang Sheng grunted, immediately retreating two steps. Both arms flooding spirit power turned over, both hands grabbing for the opponent''s long staff. Even with spirit power protection, in this first contact the opponent''s long staff already left bloody marks on his arms. Bruising was hard to avoid.


    Liu Long''s mouth twitched, "You still have a short memory. This is my spirit."


    Light shimmering, the part of the long staff Wang Sheng held abruptly disappeared, immediately afterward the long staff''s previous point that had just crossing Wang Sheng''s arms, all of a sudden thrust at Wang Sheng''s stomach. His body tumbled backwards.


    Wang Sheng''s fighting determination need not be doubted, his strength was also significantly higher than his opponent, but unfortunately he was at the disadvantage of still being unable to obtain a spirit ring. Unable to undergo spirit adding, although under the aid of spirit power strength increased, agility was insufficient. Encountering this kind of long staff spirit using adversary, even if the other party used a one cun long and one cun powerful characteristic, when fighting he completely lacked the power to strike back.


    His body shot up, a tiger''s roar yet again rising, but very quickly his body was already once again whipped back by the long staff.


    However Wang Sheng could also be considered to have rough skin and thick meat. Normally taking many beatings, his ability to resist and fight back must also be more powerful compared to ordinary students. Although in a completely disadvantageous position, the opponent wanting to make him lose fighting ability also was not a simple matter. Before Xiao Wu and Tang San arrived at Nuoding academy, the working students were relying on him alone to protect them. Without a little ability, he would long ago be bullied to death by others.


    "Wang Sheng is still too impulsive. With frontal confrontation, he cannot approach the body, and only by approaching the body can he defeat the opponent."


    When Xiao Wu''s brows were creasing greatly, a low voice suddenly rose by her ear. Inclining her head to look, her beautiful big eyes couldn''t help but reveal a pleasantly surprised light,


    "Tang San, you''re back."


    Reaching Xiao Wu''s side was exactly Tang San, turning to the mountain behind the academy, he saw this scene in the woods on the side, and instantly without a sound he quietly reached Xiao Wu''s side. As his stature was not tall, nobody on boss Xiao''s side had even taken notice of his appearance.


    Tang San looked at Xiao Wu, thinking to say something, but refrained.


    Xiao Wu caught his expression of wanting to say something but stopping, "What? Want to say I''m impulsive too?"


    Tang San shook his head, saying: "We working students cannot always be bullied by people, and this way of fighting with student bosses should also be regarded as ''one effort always settled'', you acted correctly. Only, you should have waited until returned before raising a challenge to them. This way the certainty is also a bit bigger."

 11 Xiao Wu, So You Really Are A Rabbi

    Xiao Wu glared at Tang San, recalling the last time she was mercilessly hit with stones, she was filled with anger, "''Wait'' what ''wait'', who knew when you would return. Everyone bullying us. What that son of a bitch boss Xiao said about letting me be his pet rabbit, if I could still put up with that, my name wouldn''t be Xiao Wu."


    Tang San frowned, in his heart pondering, this how big a child had this kind of dirty idea, it seems, he really must teach them a lesson, let them know working students are not good at being taken advantage of.


    Thinking like this, his fingers dragged across his waist, gaze changing direction to the battleground.


    By now, a large area of Wang Sheng''s body was already purple. With unceasing tiger roars, his spirit power was already becoming weaker and weaker, and his opponent without being hit by him once, seemed like a cat playing with a mouse.


    Wang Sheng''s attack pattern still was too single minded, the spirit power he took advantage of nearly exhausted. He launched a last offensive, approaching two steps, once again facing Liu Long pouncing, this time he already made a firm resolution, even if he was brutally beaten by the other party again, to give the opponent something to remember.


    Liu Long and Wang Sheng coming into contact also wasn''t only once or twice, he naturally could not fail to see his goal. Watching Wang Sheng pounce, his facial expression also became imposing, brandishing the long staff in his hands, in succession three staff blows smashed at Wang Sheng''s head and both shoulders. As long as Wang Sheng this arrow at the end of its flight was beaten back, he could not again launch a decent attack.


    But at this time, surprisingly, Liu Long felt like both his hands holding the staff were seemingly stung by a mosquito, and the attack he sent suddenly dulled.


    His attack was originally considered good, but right now when dulled it immediately revealed a flaw. The first hit naturally struck Wang Sheng''s head, but Wang Shen stubbornly resisted and pounced onward, causing his last two hits to fall in thin air.


    With a battle spirit master possessing a beast spirit close to the body, with regard to tool spirit masters using long weapons that absolutely was a devastating attack. Even if Liu Long''s strength was higher compared to Wang Sheng''s, the result would still have been this way.


    Peng, Wang Sheng''s tiger claw clapped Liu Long on the head, and his entire person flew up from the slap. Immediately following his body turned upside down, and his right leg was caught at once and swung like a tiger tail whip heavily onto his back, he ruthlessly smashed to the ground.


    Wang Shen excitedly roared up at the sky, seemingly letting out these several years of resentment.


    Boss Xiao was at first calmly and easy-going watching Liu Long make fun of Wang Sheng, but the spectacle circumstances suddenly taking a turn for the worse immediately caused him great shock.


    One must know, Liu Long among his subordinates was ranked third in strength. If he did not already possess the first spirit ring, he also could not guarantee he could win against Liu Long.


    Xiao Wu bantering said: "''Withered Willow'' sure enough is a ''Withered Willow'', really can''t endure one hit. Boss Xiao, what do you say?"


    Boss Xiao waved a hand, letting other subordinates urgently drag Liu Long off for treatment, they were only primary spirit master academy students, relying on that bit of spirit power still would not take a life.


    "The first one counts as our loss. Ling Feng, you''re up."


    The second dispatched by boss Xiao was a thin and small higher grade student, small nose and small eyes, figure so slender nobody could see he is twelve years old. On the contrary more like he was in the same age group as Xiao Wu and Tang San.


    "Call back Wang Sheng. I''m up." Tang San said in a low voice by Xiao Wu''s ear.


    In Xiao Wu''s view also the matchup wasn''t bad, he naturally noticed this second opponent to enter the arena was an agility type spirit scholar, just in time to restrain Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng previous spirit power had also depleted greatly, he would without a doubt lose.


    "Wang Sheng, you return. Leave this to little San. You can take a rest."


    Wang Sheng right now still had not completely recovered from the previous excitement over defeating Liu Long, when hearing Xiao Wu''s voice and discovering Tang San had already returned at some unknown time. He knew his circumstances, although he defeated Liu Long, he truly did not have the strength for another fight. He also knew, if not for Tang San stealthily shooting out three small pebbles and restricting Liu Long''s attack, how could he also obtain the first victory.


    "You''re a working student?" Ling Feng looked at Tang San, his eyes revealing a hesitant expression.


    Tang San only nodded in reply, "Please begin."


    Although Ling Feng''s stature was thin and small, it would be a bit taller compared to the first year Tang San''s height. This was a quick fight related to which of both sides could become student boss, he also no longer thought much of it, after again giving a look at Tang San''s belt, leapt up, nimbly vaulting overhead, both arms extended, unexpectedly gliding two metres, pouncing towards the top of Tang San''s head.


    Beast spirit, Tang San saw in a glance what the opponent''s spirit was. These several days Grandmaster instructed him could not be a waste. This Ling Feng was an agility type battle spirit master. His beast spirit should be a flying animal. From his neither strong nor fierce exterior nor attack pattern, it should not be a raptor. Then, it should be a swallow or crow type animal.


    Watching the other side pouncing at him, Tang San remained motionless, seemingly treating the other party as if he fundamentally did not exist.


    Ling Feng''s speed was very quick; among sixth year students, by speed acclaimed as the first person. He was boss Xiao''s sworn follower, and his figure was also extremely dexterous. Watching the soon reaching Tang San in front, suddenly, his body unexpectedly flipped again, both arms flapping beneath, force changing direction, arriving behind Tang San, meanwhile brandishing both arms, arms chopping towards the two sides of Tang San''s neck.


    Until Ling Feng turned over on top of his head, Tang San did not move at all, confronting the opponents unknown ability, to not change his response ten thousand times, was the best choice.


    If it was before obtaining the first spirit ring, perhaps Tang San still could not have been this arrogant, but since obtaining the first spirit ring, his agility, strength, reaction, all natural abilities had leapt up. Tang sect disciples'' keenest abilities are senses and all kinds of reaction, agility was also an advantage; when comparing agility, who could he fear?


    Ling Feng''s figure transforming in mid-air, must be an abrupt nature. Seeing Tang San, only a first or second year student, in his heart he also was somewhat belittling, planning a subduing attack to immediately force Xiao Wu to fight.


    But, just as both his palms were close to joining together, about to close on Tang San''s neck, Tang San moved.


    A phoenix nod, just enough to dodge away from Ling Feng''s both hands. Following the upper body bending forward, Tang San''s right leg as if snapping swung up fiercely behind him, in the whole process, he basically did not turn his head to look.


    Quiet as a sleeping child, moving like a fleeing hare, Tang San by this bit deduced the perfect moment, and in a flash erupted in speed that among both sides watching the battle only a few could see clearly.


    Tang San''s heel closely connected with Ling Feng''s chin, Ling Feng performed a third mid-air flip, and afterward still continuously kept spinning.


    With a peng sound, he heavily tumbled several metres, stepping in Liu Long''s footsteps, immediately fainting. His jaw was already dislocated by Tang San''s kick. This was still under circumstances where Tang San did not use internal strength, otherwise this one kick could have at least shattered his chin.


    A satisfactory reverse flying snap kick, a type of fundamental wushu leg technique, fitting Tang San''s sharp feeling, in a moment rapidly dispatching the opponent effectively.


    The higher grade students on boss Xiao''s side practically simultaneously stared wide-eyed, they were fundamentally incapable of believing that what happened before their eyes was all fact.


    Ling Feng who among their group, in actual strength was second only to boss Xiao, confronting that looking like only a first or second year student, could be knocked out by one kick, to the extent that even his most expert attack did not at all have time to reach.


    Boss Xiao muttered: "Fuck, must the Heavens change, how are the current plebs this ferocious?"


    Since hearing the sound of Ling Feng hitting the ground, Tang San slowly withdrew the right leg raised high behind him, coolly saying: "One down."


    Boss Xiao was shocked, Xiao Wu on the working student''s side was in her heart equally astounded. She had fought many times with Tang San, and right now again seeing him fight, she clearly realized Tang San had advanced not a little, and also, she also realized, Tang San entering a fighting state seemed to be different from him at peaceful times. At ordinary times Tang San looked like only a mild little child, but in a fight, his fighting became extremely swift and fierce.


    Wang Sheng without paying attention to the pain all over his body, watching Ling Feng fly off from one kick by Tang San, raised a big laugh of schadenfreude, "How''s that, boss Xiao, convinced or not, our Tang San didn''t even use spirit power. I see you still got to admit defeat. Leave out suffering the pain."


    Boos Xiao walked out with a sombre face. After two consecutive defeats, he already reached a time with no choice but to enter the arena. He asked himself who on this side apart from him, also could compare to Ling Feng''s power. If he could not immediately retrieve the low morale, there would be no need to fight the remaining duels. By using a swift and fierce method to alone defeat this kid before him, and again defeating Xiao Wu, he could save face.


    Boss Xiao looked coldly at Tang San, by now the contemptuous and disdainful expression on his face had already disappeared, replaced by dignity.


    "Xiao Chen-Yu, sixth year student, spirit, wolf. Eleventh ranked first ring battle spirit master."


    Announcing his spirit and rank, was a kind of show of respect to the opponent.


    While speaking, Xiao Chen-Yu''s entire body emitted blackish green light, within the blackish green glimmer, his body''s muscles began to swell, both eyes gradually becoming a pale green color, both arms slowly lifting, claws forward, talons becoming sharper. A white spirit ring rose up from underfoot, precisely the appearance of spirit body enhancement.


    Xiao Chen-Yu as student boss, right now displayed his clever part. How many in Nuoding academy could not know what his spirit was, but the Tang San who confronted him was different, to his point of view, Tang San''s spirit right now was still a mystery. First announcing his own spirit, was exactly for the purpose of letting him know what spirit this Tang San he was about to fight had. In this way, he would also be able to plan somewhat.


    Tang San had heard Grandmaster speak of this announcing spirit custom, only when one would not spare the opponent a glance, not fearing that the other party would forever become a mortal enemy, when confronting the other side announcing the spirit, like all must announce their spirits, expressing mutual respect, learning skill by exchanging pointers.


    "Tang San, first year working student, spirit, blue silver grass. Eleventh ranked first ring tool spirit master."


    When Tang San announced his spirit was blue silver grass, behind Xiao Chen-Yu the higher grade students practically simultaneously roared with laughter, of the nervous expression on their faces there was immediately nothing left. Even to the extent of not hearing Tang San announcing his rank.


    Blue silver grass was a useless spirit, this was long ago already completely universally acknowledged on the Continent. Even if Tang San''s own strength was not weak, the disparity of spirits still caused them to fundamentally not need to worry highly as before that boss Xiao could lose.


    "You just now said, how high was your rank?" Xiao Chen-Yu could not be as negligent as those followers of his, because the clamour behind made him unable to quite hear Tang San announcing his rank.


    "Eleventh rank, first ring tool spirit master." While speaking, faint white light rose from Tang San''s body, lifting his right hand, faint blue silver grass grew from the center of his palm. Following a wave of his right hand, blue silver grass blue silver grass drifted away underfoot. A bright yellow spirit ring rose up around Tang San from underfoot, floating regularly up and down around his body.


    The appearance of the yellow spirit ring, as if it was a heavy slap at those higher grade students'' mouths, immediately froze the laughter, some even gaping wide, looking Tang San like he was a freak.


    "Hundred year spirit ring." Gasped Xiao Chen-Yu.


    White represented a ten year spirit ring, yellow represented a hundred year spirit ring. The spirit ring differing by one level, under conditions where both sides had the same rank spirit power, this effect could be decisive.


    This-, how could this be. The spirit ring appearing over Tang San''s body, could be said to overturn these students understanding of the opponent''s spirit. First year, stood for only six and seven year olds'' grade, a first year''s cultivation reaching spirit master realm, this had never happened in the entire history of Nuoding primary spirit master academy. Let alone, his spirit also being a known useless spirit blue silver grass.


    "Boss, waste him, he only has a blue silver grass. How fierce can a spirit ring make him anyway?"


    A higher grade student couldn''t help but say.


    "Idiot, shut up!" Xiao Chen-Yu roared, interrupting his subordinate''s words.


    Only a blue silver grass? Xiao Chen-Yu thought in his heart that it absolutely was not that simple. Blue silver grass was beyond doubt a useless spirit, but a blue silver grass that had reached the spirit master realm was a bit different. And also on his body was a hundred year spirit ring. This he would be fundamentally unable to obtain on his own, and since he had people able to assist him in obtaining a hundred year spirit ring, and furthermore help him cultivate to the spirit master realm, then how big of an influence could be behind this first year kid before him?


    Xiao Chen-Yu''s father was Nuoding city''s castellan, otherwise he too could not be this arrogant at the academy, including teachers very few could go against him. Since childhood seeing his father''s various acts of officialdom, he was also more or less tainted by some of the air of politics, therefore he first of all thought of Tang San''s background. His father had a thousand times instructed him, ten thousand times warned him, that in this world, some great clans absolutely must not be offended. Even compared to the imperial household they were still more terrible. The imperial household should still have some scruples regarding reputation, but those great clans fundamentally did not need it. Provoking them, brought down calamity.


    "You really are a working student?" Xiao Chen-Yu couldn''t help but ask.


    Tang San coolly nodded, after bringing out the spirit ring, the feeling like having his whole body filled with strength made his blood boil, right now he also wanted to find an opponent to properly measure his strength against. Checking what level his strength had actually reached after the fundamental change.


    "Get on with it."


    Right now already reaching ''an arrow fitted to the bowstring cannot avoid being discharged'' level, Xiao Chen-yu in his heart kept in mind, even if he won over this first year working student before him, he absolutely could not injure him.


    If speaking of Ling Feng''s pounce as nimble, then, Xiao Chen-Yu''s pounce was explosively strong. Since he possessed the first spirit ring, his power was fundamentally uncomparable to Wang Sheng''s capabilities, even though Wang Sheng''s spirit was the king of animals, with his spirit on a lower rank he was still by far inferior to Xiao Chen-Yu.


    Confronting Xiao Chen-Yu''s pounce, Tang San was as leisurely and carefree as when he did not respond to Ling Feng; possessing a spirit ring and without spirit ring, are two absolute concepts. Xiao Chen-Yu firmly threw himself forward, the spirit power leaking out from his body already enveloped a three square metre range around Tang San''s body, and this was a charge with absolute strength, fundamentally without any technique. Just looking to use force against force.


    Force meeting force? Then come on. Although power was not at all Tang sect disciple''s expertise, just now Tang San thought to have a look at what level his Mysterious Heaven skill had actually reached. Instantly, gathering skill in both palms, slowly pushing out his chest. Meeting Xiao Chen-Yu''s wolf claws.


    The subordinates of Xiao Chen-Yu by now all already wore triumphant smiles on their faces. What hundred year spirit ring, this idiot used his hands to meet Xiao Chen-Yu''s wolf claws, that simply was courting death. They had personally seen Xiao Chen-Yu after spirit body enhancement relying on the strength of the pair of claws to grab and crush chunks of stone.


    Xiao Chen-Yu''s hands were much bigger compared to Tang San. He in his heart actually hesitated: should he use the strength of his claws or not? He believed that relying on the power of his claws he certainly could smash Tang San''s palms to pieces, this would also be considered ending the competition. But doing so, would the people behind him...?


    Charging so fast, Xiao Chen-Yu without waiting to think clearly, both his claws and Tang San''s palms slammed together.


    With a muffled peng sound, as blackish green and white coloured light shone brightly, a circle of air burst out and stirred the air current by the feet of the surrounding crowd of spectators.


    Tang San''s stood there absolutely still with feet not perpendicular nor parallel, Xiao Chen-Yu''s upper body in a flash, after the shock fell backwards. Practically subconsciously, Xiao Chen-Yu''s wolf claws already struck at Tang San''s hands. Losing to the other side in spirit power caused him such shock and fury simultaneously that he already forgot his apprehension.


    But, something occurred that caused Xiao Chen-Yu even more shock.


    Just when his wolf claws grabbed at Tang San''s both hands, he clearly felt that Tang San''s both hands were as hard as iron: no matter how he used his strength, he was unable to shift them an iota. Immediately following, Tang San''s hands separated, forcibly taking them out from within his wolf claws, turning his hands to knead at Xiao Chen-Yu''s wrists, not letting him retreat from shock like that. Both hands pulling back the former bully''s figure, his right shoulder directly ramming against Xiao Chen-Yu''s lower abdomen.


    Xiao Chen-Yu''s big body flew up from that direct strike, tumbling away more than three metres.


    Xiao Chen-Yu''s underlings were only a moment ago preparing to cheer, seeing their boss tumble away, this time, the expression in their eyes looking at Tang San was thoroughly changed. Was this kid still a human?


    The lustrous jade slowly receding from both hands, trying out if his Mysterious Heaven skill internal strength would be greater than the opponents eleventh ranked spirit power, Tang San coolly said:


    "I''m still busy and have no time to play with you, so I will end it like this. Blue silver grass, bind."


    Xiao Chen-Yu had just a moment ago shot up from the ground - Tang San''s single strike without going full out, and in addition to his spirit body enhancement, his defensive power was without mistake considerable, and so received no injury - just in time to hear Tang San''s words.


    More than ten thick blue silver grass completely without warning suddenly surged up from under his feet, spiralling up, without waiting for Xiao Chen-Yu to react, already firmly bound both his legs.


    "What is this?" Xiao Chen-Yu turned pale with fright. Struggling with all his strength, but since being upgraded that blue silver grass was extremely tough, regardless of how he used his strength he could not struggle free.


    Tang San advanced step by step towards Xiao Chen-Yu, "Don''t try it. You can''t struggle free. My first spirit ring was a datura snake, therefore, my blue silver grass has the datura snake''s toughness. Of course, it also has a bit of the datura snake''s venom. If you feel you still have more fighting strength, I don''t mind letting you sample the taste of the datura snakes venom. Oh, I should mention, I don''t have an antidote."


    There were also more than ten blue silver grass rising behind Tang San, the blades of grass suspended behind his back, as if they were more than ten datura snakes selecting people to bite.


    A feeling of fear began to appear all over those higher grade students, some of Xiao Chen-Yu''s underlings were quickly retreating uncontrolledly.


    Even if they had not encountered a datura snake, they had absolutely heard of it. Who would be willing to come into contact with this kind of horror snake venom?


    "Don''t use snake venom. I admit defeat." Even though Xiao Chen-Yu was the boss among students, he was after all only twelve years old, and equally also could have childish fears, for a time already he was completely confused.


    Actually, although Tang San''s blue silver grass was poisonous, it was after all only the first spirit ring. What was absorbed was also not even a more formidable datura snake, therefore the attached poison nature only had a paralysing effect, nothing more. Certainly not a fatal hyper toxicity. But how could Xiao Chen-Yu dare use his own body to test that?


    The blue silver grass quietly vanished from Xiao Chen-Yu''s legs, and on Tang San''s face was revealed the small gentle smile familiar to the working students,


    "Since you already admitted defeat, then, follow what you and Xiao Wu previously agreed on."


    Xiao Chen-Yu dully looked at Tang San, "Then I should recognize you as boss or recognize her?"


    What he still did not believe was that Xiao Wu''s strength was able to exceed Tang San''s. A six year old spirit master, this already surpassed his imagination.


    Tang San said with a slight smile: "Of course Xiao Wu is your boss. I can''t win against her. Otherwise, room seven''s room senior would be me, not her."


    "Ah?" Xiao Chen-Yu''s mouth opened in an O shape, his heart saying, ''you are already this fierce, and she compared to you is still more terrible, you really are working students, really only six years old?''


    Xiao Wu unhurriedly walked up by Tang San''s side, clapping his shoulder, adopting a big sister leader appearance, "Little San''s display was not bad, you''ve worked hard."


    Tang san laughed, saying: "Teacher still left me some matters to attend, the remaining business you sort out yourself. Afterwards you can be the academy''s Supreme Sister."


    Xiao Wu smiling thumped Tang San''s shoulder at once, "Fine, you go, I''ll handle the rest."


    Finished speaking, her gaze shifted to Xiao Chen-Yu, "What? You''re still not convinced? Fine. I''ll introduce myself once. I''m Xiao Wu, first year working student, spirit, rabbit, twelfth rank first ring battle spirit master."


    Let alone Xiao Chen-Yu, including the still not lingering Tang San was shocked, he also right now just realised Xiao Wu was unexpectedly equally a spirit master, and also compared to him one rank higher. But her age was about the same as his, meaning, she also had full spirit power?


    A red light rose from Xiao Wu''s body. Shrouded under the faint red light, her eyes began to turn red, ears slowly grew, standing up from the side of her head covered in soft white fur. Stature seemingly becoming a bit taller, a soft breath of spirit power seemingly undulated centring on her body. From underfoot rose a spirit ring unexpectedly with appearance as Tang San''s, it too was a yellow hundred year spirit ring.


    Xiao Chen-Yu exerted himself to clap his forehead at once, "Xiao Wu Jie, I serve. Hereafter you are our Nuoding primary spirit master academy''s Supreme Sister. Everyone come, meet Xiao Wu Jie."


    A blue silver grass eleventh ranked tool spirit master was that fierce, this was a twelfth ranked first ring battle spirit master, and also had a hundred year spirit ring as well. Xiao Chen-Yu did not need to fight to know that he was not by any means Xiao Wu''s match.


    Xiao Wu somewhat smugly looked at the higher grade students before her bowing in salute, darting a glance at the dazed Tang San there, "Didn''t you have some matters? Why haven''t you left? You''re permitted to have innate full spirit power, but not I?"


    Tang San started from his thoughts, looking carefully at Xiao Wu, raising his hand to stroke her long soft ears, nodding, "Xiao Wu, so you really are a rabbit."


    "You..." The rabbit ears were the most sensitive, transforming to become the spirit, the effect similarly appeared all over Xiao Wu''s body. The little girl''s beautiful face suddenly had two large daubs of blushing, raising her hand wanting to hit him, Tang San had already escaped like the wind.


    Not speaking of what reparations to make on Xiao Wu''s side, after Tang San escaped the academy, his mind couldn''t help but be carefree for a spell. Other than Teacher''s poison injury making him worry, everything else compared to what he imagined was glorious. Mysterious Heaven skill''s cultivation problem was at long last resolved, and he also had this blue silver grass binding ability, his actual strength had made great progress. Tang San believed, he only must continuously make great efforts with cultivation, and his Mysterious Heaven skill would advance by leaps and bounds. In at most ten years, he only must be able to enter Mysterious Heaven skill''s fifth realm, and so be considered somewhat accomplished; when arriving at that time, in Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record were recorded the majority of hidden weapon use abilities.


    Teacher did not say if this world had many spirit clan sects, could he not establish his own Tang sect afresh in this world?


    On Douluo Continent, regardless of whether it was Heaven Dou Empire or Star Luo Empire, in any city Spirit Hall could be that city''s symbolic structure. Tang San only randomly asked a passer-by, and successfully found the location of Spirit Hall.


    Just now helping the working students respond to the struggle had already delayed him for some time, and he still must return to bring Teacher midday meal, therefore Tang San used his fastest pace to run to Spirit Hall, not wanting to be delayed.


    "Halt. Little friend, this is Spirit Hall, you can''t randomly rush."


    Tang San barely arrived at Spirit Hall, when he was stopped by the entrance guard.


    Nuoding city''s Spirit Hall''s location was an immense dome structure. Just the width of the front must exceed a hundred metres, height reaching up to twenty metres, divided into three floors.


    The entire building was brown, and the emblem on the front gate only had one longsword. From Grandmaster''s explanation, Tang San knew that an emblem with only one design, meant that Nuoding city''s Spirit Hall was a lowest rank Spirit Hall.

 12 Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method

    The two entrance gate guards appeared to be twenty years old or so, the spirit power fluctuating on their bodies was not at all distinct, feeling as if neither had reached even spirit master level. It looked like Nuoding city indeed was remote, from the Spirit Hall''s level it could be seen that this city was of no importance in Tian Dou Empire.


    "Uncle, greetings, I am a Nuoding primary spirit master academy first year student, Teacher told me to come here to measure spirit grade." Tang San indicated the school uniform he wore, speaking to the gate guard.


    With a look at the Nuoding academy insignia Tang San wore, the two guards both subconsciously revealed an envious light in their eye. The guard who spoke first said: "It turns out to be like this, then go inside. Reaching the first floor reception hall look for spirit grandmaster Ma Xiu-Nuo, he can help you."


    "Thank you." Tang San replied, and hurriedly walked inside Spirit Hall.


    The two guards'' envious gazes followed him as he entered Spirit Hall, one of them said: "Originally if I could on gain admittance to Nuoding academy, maybe right now I could become a spirit master. Hey, Nuoding Academy should have its own means to test spirit power, only coming here to us when advancing, why did this child come running to our Spirit Hall?"


    "Who knows? No matter, this however old child, perhaps it''s his teacher letting him come with some message, and can''t speak clearly."


    The twenty metre high dome has a certain kind of atmosphere, just as Tang San walked into the Spirit Hall, he was immediately influenced by this kind of vast grandeur. The dome of the entire hall was completely covered with murals. In each and every little square was painted a variety of spirit depictions. On the bottom glittered brilliant gold, giving people a feeling of both gold and jade in glorious splendour and unadorned simplicity.


    Spirit Hall had all around huge crystal windows, the sunlight passing through the crystal windows refracting onto the murals, golden light glittering giving people even more of a dazzling and stunning feeling.


    Reception hall, where was the reception hall? Influenced by the atmosphere of the hall, Tang San began searching for the destination of this trip.


    Not many people were within Spirit Hall, and around were only some servants cleaning. Since Tang San did not know how to find the reception hall, when he was preparing to approach some people to ask, he saw an acquaintance. Precisely that spirit grandmaster who assisted him in spirit awakening, lone wolf spirit possessing Su Yuntao.


    Tang San quickly stepped up to him. Right now together with Su Yuntao was a female spirit master, her stature tall and slender but well developed, facial features also counting among beauties. Two people talking and laughing, not taking the least bit notice of this tiny Tang San approaching.


    Su Yuntao at this discovered his arrival, the female spirit master at his side making a surprised sound, saying: "How come our Spirit Hall still has such a small child? What noble''s son has come to our Spirit Hall to undergo spirit awakening?"


    Su Yuntao''s eyes also could not identify Tang San, after all, there were truly too many children undergoing his spirit awakening, and also Tang San''s current style of dress was no longer in such dire straits as before.


    "You are?"


    Seeing Su Yuntao''s uncertain expression, Tang San hurriedly explained: "Grandmaster Su Yuntao, I''m Tang San, the last time you in Holy Spirit village awakened that blue silver grass spirit, innate full spirit power Tang San."


    "So it turns out to be you, why are you running here." People with innate full spirit power were after all easy to remember, and Su Yuntao immediately recalled Tang San.


    Tang San said: "Teacher let me come to Spirit Hall to undergo advancement appraisal, and in addition test spirit power rank."


    Su Yuntao was shocked, "You already obtained the first spirit ring? How fast. This uniform is Nuoding academy''s, worthy of being Nuoding city''s best academy, the teachers truly take responsibility."


    Su Yuntao''s companion was seemingly somewhat dissatisfied over being neglected, "Yuntao, aren''t you going to introduce me?"


    Su Yuntao noticed his companion was seemingly somewhat annoyed, and hastily fawning said:


    "Sisi, this is the child I mentioned to you with innate full spirit power, it''s too bad his spirit is blue silver grass. Otherwise the future prospects could be boundless, ah! He currently already obtained a spirit ring, so is also considered a member of spirit masters. I will trouble you to wait here for me a moment, I will go see he reaches grandmaster Ma Xiu-Nuo at the reception hall."


    Just when Sisi heard Su Yuntao speak of Tang San''s innate full spirit power, her eyes clearly lit up for a moment, but as she heard Tang San who had this innate full spirit power unexpectedly had blue silver grass spirit, the pleasant surprise on her face became a touch disdainful, nodding she said:


    "You go, I''ll wait here for you."


    "Thank you." The impression Su Yuntao gave Tang San was still not wrong, and should be considered in Spirit Hall a conscientious attendant.


    Su Yuntao brought Tang San along the side climbing a flight of stairs to the Spirit Hall second floor, reaching the second floor landing. Here Tang San could see was enclosed by rooms, and from here one also could directly see the first floor hall. With no need to ask, this should be Spirit Hall''s office area.


    Su Yuntao was obviously impatient to go accompany Sisi, bringing Tang San with lightning speed to reach the door of a room, and without knocking, pushed the door and entered.


    "Who is this, ah, how bold." A somewhat hoarse voice resounded from within the room. This was a well-lit office, and behind a spacious desk sat an elderly man, in neat and tidy spirit master dress, along with the three standard three swords symbol, showing he was a spirit grandmaster level battle spirit master.


    "So it''s Yuntao, why are you kids so rash. For spirit master''s cultivation one must concentrate one''s attention, with a steady disposition. Otherwise, you will come to resemble me, somehow unable to advance past the thirtieth rank threshold."


    Su Yuntao somewhat grumbling said: "Grandmaster Ma Xiu-Nuo, don''t be long-winded. This child has come to undergo advancement appraisal, I''ll trouble you with it."


    Su Yuntao''s relationship with this old spirit master was clearly very good, as the old grandmaster chuckled. Just as his gaze dropped to Tang San he couldn''t help but be somewhat astonished,


    "Yuntao, are you certain this child has come to undergo advancement appraisal and not spirit awakening?"


    Su Yuntao said with a wry smile: "Of course I''m certain, this child''s spirit was awakened by me. He is that child I mentioned to you with innate full spirit power, whose spirit was blue silver grass. He already obtained a spirit ring, therefore I''ll trouble you. Sisi is still waiting for me, so I''ll leave first."


    Finished speaking, patting Tang San''s shoulder, he hastily walked out.


    Looking at Su Yuntao''s departing back, the old spirit master Ma Xiu-Nuo couldn''t help but shake his head, "Another youngster with his head turned by love. It''s a pity, Sisi doesn''t suit him at all. That girl''s heart is too big, how can you shackle her."


    Tang San stood before Ma Xiu-Nuo''s desk, hearing Ma Xiu-Nuo mutter to himself in his heart slightly impatient, "Hello, grandmaster Ma Xiu-Nuo."


    Ma Xiu-Nuo smiled slightly looking at Tang San, saying: "Child, no need to call me grandmaster, I cannot be counted as some grandmaster, you just call me grandpa Ma Xiu-Nuo. This year I''m eighty one years old, going by age calling me equal to your grandfather should be no problem."


    The old man''s kind and affable voice immediately increased Tang San''s good impression of him, and hastily again called, "Hello, grandpa Ma Xiu-Nuo."


    Ma Xiu-Nuo smiled slightly, saying "Come, I''ll bring you to undergo advancement appraisal. You are a very polite child. It''s a pity, spirit being blue silver grass."


    While speaking, Ma Xiu-Nuo led his apparent pseudo grandson pulling Tang San by the hand to leave the office, walking along the second floor landing towards the inner side of Spirit Hall.


    Just as they reached the end of the landing, three lofty vaulted doors appeared before Tang San.


    Ma Xiu-Nuo said with a slight smile: "Here is the actual spirit testing room for undergoing advancement appraisal. Come child."


    Speaking, he pushed open the leftmost door, bringing Tang San to walk inside.


    Entering this room, Tang San had a kind of particular feeling; in his body Mysterious Heaven skill''s internal strength was moving slightly as if following a kind of peculiar rhythm.


    This room was very wide, and also very tall, as much as two hundred square metres, and an immense window provided ample lighting.


    Tang San immediately found the cause affecting his internal strength: on all four walls, all around were inset uncountable fist sized black rocks, looking like the material should be the same as what Su Yuntao originally used for spirit awakening.


    On the floor, was depicted an enormous token tile''s symbol, a long sword pointing down, pointing right at the gate entrance.


    This symbol was like the one mounted outside Spirit Hall.


    Grandmaster Ma Xiu-Nuo saw Tang San taking notice of the pattern on the floor, and said with a slight smile: "We here are the lowest rank Spirit Hall, also known as a Branch Spirit Hall. On the Continent, even if it is the smallest city, they all have Spirit Hall on the same sale as ours. Above branch halls are Child Spirit Halls, and again a level higher is Lord Spirit Hall. Reaching the level of Lord Spirit Hall, they are all are placed in great cities. In the two Imperial capitals, there are fourth ranked Saint Spirit Halls. The fifth level is Papal Hall, there is our Spirit Hall''s most sublime place. Above Papal Hall, there is only the legendary Douluo Consecration Hall. Only a spirit master reaching Douluo rank, can have qualifications to enter there, and it is also the final destination of spirit masters possessing Spirit Hall registered rank above Douluo. It is the place all spirit masters long for."


    The six kinds of level of Spirit Hall which Ma Xiu-Nuo spoke of happened to correspond to the six kinds of signs Grandmaster spoke of, Tang San in his heart already understood this.


    "Thank you for telling me about these, grandpa Ma Xiu-Nuo, can we begin?"


    Ma Xiu-Nuo smiled, and said: "The youngsters today, ah, temperament is all impatient like that. Very well. Then we will begin now. Give your spirit free play, release your spirit ring."


    Tang San walked over to stand in the centre of the symbol, raising his right hand, with complete concentration and calm breath, Mysterious Heaven skill internal strength combined with blue silver grass to produce a warm current slowly rising from the centre of his palm.


    Thick and sturdy blades of blue silver grass swarmed out, within an eye blink already hanging down on the floor, the bright hundred year datura snake spirit ring rising from under Tang San''s feet, centred on his body, moving up and down.


    Ma Xiu-Nuo at first wore a mild smile, when he saw the blue spirit grass surging out from Tang San''s hand, his expression already became stunned, "This-, this is blue silver grass?"


    In Tang San''s eyes glimmered a faint blue light, this was the characteristic effect of using blue silver grass spirit, "Is there a problem? Grandpa Ma Xiu-Nuo."


    Ma Xiu-Nuo rubbed his eyes, certainly he had not seen wrong, right now, his attention shifted to the yellow spirit ring on Tang San''s body, "Hundred year spirit ring, it''s actually a hundred year spirit ring. No wonder, this great change could occur even in blue silver grass. Child, I still do not know what your name is."


    "I''m called Tang San."


    Ma Xiu-Nuo exhaled a long breath, calming the agitation in his heart, "I can confirm, you have a pretty good tutor at Nuoding academy. However, Nuodings academy''s tutors ability to help you accomplish hunting a hundred year spirit beast is already very difficult. It''s too bad blue silver grass growth potential is too poor, speaking otherwise, perhaps you truly could become a mighty spirit master, after all your spirit has just now only been awakened for several months'' time."


    Ma Xiu-Nuo picked up a yellow crystal ball from a table to the side and walked over in front of Tang San, "Infuse your spirit power within, let me have a look at what level you have reached. According to theory, you should be eleventh..."


    Ma Xiu-Nuo''s one ''rank'' word had still not been spoken, as the crystal ball he placed in Tang San''s hand already shone progressively brighter with a yellow misty radiance. The radiance could not be considered very powerful, but it was extremely clear.


    "This-, this is..., thirteenth ranked spirit power." Ma Xiu-Nuo looked at Tang San a little bit as if seeing a little monster, "Could it be because the spirit ring itself is powerful, incidentally increasing spirit power, but, it still should not skip two ranks, ah? Child, could you tell me, your spirit ring was hunted from what spirit beast?"


    Tang San without holding back, said: "It was a datura snake."


    Ma Xiu-Nuo was greatly shocked, "No wonder, no wonder, unexpectedly it''s the among lower level spirit beasts most troublesome datura snake. Even is a hundred year datura snake, so that''s why it has this kind of effect. No, not right, ah, your spirit is from the plant system, how can it use an animal system spirit ring? Child, you can''t lie."


    That boss Xiao before was after all only a child, regarding spirits his understanding still could not be thorough, but this Ma Xiu-Nuo who had worked as attendant at Spirit Hall for several tens of years, regarding spirit ring rules he was quite clear, at once becoming aware of the crux.


    Tang San shook his head, saying: "Grandpa Ma Xiu-Nuo, I''m not lying at all. Why can''t plant system spirits use animal system spirit rings? Under certain conditions, this can be carried out. My Teacher calls it the spirit mimicry principle."


    Ma Xiu-Nuo''s expression changed greatly, "May I ask, who is your teacher?"


    Tang San said: "Everyone calls him Grandmaster."


    "Grandmaster? Is it that Grandmaster who once published the spirit ten great core competencies, and afterwards was expelled from Spirit Hall? He''s unexpectedly in Nuoding city?"


    Hearing Ma Xiu-Nuo''s words, Tang San only now learned that Grandmaster unexpectedly had come from Spirit Hall, for a moment did not know how he should reply.


    Ma Xiu-Nuo''s expression suddenly became serious, "Tang San, would you be willing to join Spirit Hall."


    Tang San was dumbfounded for a moment, "Grandpa Ma Xiu-Nuo, am I not already registered in Spirit Hall?"


    Ma Xiu-Nuo shook his head, saying: "No, this is different. Registering at Spirit Hall, is a matter the overwhelming majority of spirit masters will do. Thus obtaining the national stipend. But joining Spirit Hall, means becoming Spirit Hall''s exclusive spirit master. Spirit master cultivation is also carried out by directly entering a Spirit Hall special institution."


    Tang San shook his head, saying: "That probably is impossible, I have already started studying at Nuoding primary spirit master academy."


    Ma Xiu-Nuo sighed, saying: "Indeed it is a step late, considering our Spirit Hall without justification can''t force people away from the academy. Forget about it. This is all to blame on that kid Su Yuntao, he originally should have taken you directly to Spirit Hall. Perhaps Grandmaster also would not consent you joining Spirit Hall, after all..."


    Tang San smiled slightly, and said: "Do not speak like this, if I had to come to Spirit Hall, maybe I could not obtain such a good spirit ring. What do you say, grandpa Ma Xiu-Nuo."


    Ma Xiu-Nuo was dumbfounded for a moment, smiling said: "What you say is true. Well, your advancement review survey is concluded. Starting from now, you are a Heaven Dou Empire honoured spirit master. Be well received in the ranks of spirit masters. Hereafter you every month can rely on the badge issued you in a moment to draw a stipend at Spirit Hall, a spirit master''s stipend is every month one gold spirit coin. When you reach spirit grandmaster level, the stipend will become ten gold spirit coins. Regarding the matter with an animal spirit ring used on a plant spirit, I will as quickly as possible report to a higher authority."


    "Thank you."


    When Tang San left Spirit Hall, within his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges he already had a Spirit Hall specially forged badge. The badge was round, on the back was carved his name, and on the front was carved two intertwined brambles, symbolizing spirit master level. Even Tang San who was descended from a blacksmith couldn''t at all see what metal had been used to forge the badge.


    After Spirit Hall, Tang San quickly ran in the direction of Nuoding academy, following Ma Xiu-Nuo''s directions, and this time taking a shortcut, he could cut down on the time by at least half.


    When he in a moment would reach the academy, suddenly, Tang San heard a familiar sound. His pace subconsciously coming to a stop.


    Dingdang, dingdang, dingdang...


    A hammer symbol, a large somewhat rough building, from inside a rhythmic beating was heard, this was precisely a smithy


    From looking at the outside, this extent of this smithy was much bigger than Tang San''s home, having not a few visitors coming and going.


    The smithy, Tang San could not help but recall his father''s words: Tang Hao once said to him, to later let him find work at a smithy to pay for his livelihood.


    Only, right now having to do working student''s work, did he still have time to come here to work?


    From growing up in a smithy, concerning the occupation of blacksmith, Tang San could be considered as having some attachment, keenly looking at the smithy, then running off towards the academy.


    For Grandmaster''s body to quickly recover, Tang San used the money Grandmaster gave him to buy some food from the dining hall and bring it back, accompanying Grandmaster and eating together. Grandmaster right now could already walk, and told him he need not look after him. Sending him for these days first to regular classes. Moreover to take a look at that book Grandmaster gave him.


    Leaving Grandmaster''s room, Tang San returned to the working students'' dormitory. This time room seven wasn''t again deserted, the working students were basically all there, speaking about something with dancing eyebrows and radiant faces.


    "Little San, you''re back." Xiao Wu was sitting leaning back in bed. Of course, her back was leaning on Tang San and her currently common quilt.


    "Xiao Wu, bring me to the place we should sweep. I''ll keep my promise, starting from today, give the sweeping assignment to me." Abiding by promises was the foundation of manners. This bit Tang San all along did very well.


    Xiao Wu darted a look at him, saying: "Still sweeping something, ah, how cheap for you, hereafter all need not sweep."


    Tang San was taken aback, and said: "Why?"


    Xiao Wu a little smugly said: "Do you think I this Xiao Wu Jie does something for no reason? That fellow Xiao Chen-Yu is arranging for people to do our working student work. Afterwards we need not do it, but still as before take the pay. You count for a lot of strength, this time you come cheap."


    Although Tang San stood by his promises, he also absolutely was not an inflexible person, chuckling, he said: "This turned out pretty good. Hereafter you are the entire Nuoding academy''s Xiao Wu Jie."


    Xiao Wu sat upright, hugging her knees, little face flushed pink and curiously looking at Tang San, saying: "What was the result like of your going for Spirit Hall appraisal?"


    Tang San said: "Done. I''m right now already a spirit master."


    The other working students around revealed an envious light in their eyes. Of course, it was only envy, nothing more. The scene today of Tang San''s strength when defeating Xiao Chen-Yu was deeply branded in their minds, especially Wang Sheng, who admired him endlessly. Reaching the conclusion that even after obtaining a spirit ring he still might not be able to win.


    Xiao Wu full of curiosity asked: "What good is becoming a spirit master? It can''t be just getting some empty title."


    Tang San chuckled, saying: "There are still some benefits, at least in the future I can eat some good things. Spirit masters get a one gold spirit coin stipend every month."


    "One gold spirit coin? This much." Xiao Wu by now also understood the importance of money, even though Xiao Chen-Yu already said in the future the working students food expenses were all on him, having money in her hand was always better than other people.


    While speaking, Xiao Wu leapt up off the bed, excitedly running out.


    "Xiao Wu, where on earth are you going?"


    "I''m going to register at Spirit Hall, one gold coin can buy so many delicious things, ah."


    "Then there''s no need to hurry like this."


    "How can I not hurry, have you forgotten today is the end of the month? Going now, including next month, maybe I can get two gold spirit coins."


    "But, you could at least put on shoes before going."


    "Eh..."


    Xiao Wu eventually still left energetically for Spirit Hall, Tang San was secretly laughing in his heart, perhaps that grandpa Ma Xiu-Nuo would return from shock. After all, Xiao Wu would be a genuine animal spirit battle spirit master. Comparing innate qualifications, this must be much better than his bogus full spirit power.


    Not needing to do working student work again, Tang San''s mind immediately returned to thoughts of that clear and melodious beating sound. Village elder Jack once said, later on the intermediate spirit master academy would have a not small fee, he should also trade for very many things for home, and so having many little ways to earn money would naturally be good. And also, this was father''s requirement. Still more importantly, only at smithy would he have the chance to increase his armaments. As a result of forging the sleeve dart with his own hands, Tang San discovered, when a hidden weapon was completely made by himself personally, the sense of familiarity regarding the hidden weapons would become even more powerful.


    "Tang San, I apologize for the matter that day, you won''t still take offence right." Just in the middle of Tang San''s pondering, Wang Sheng came up to his side, speaking with a sincere expression.


    Seeing Wang Sheng with a simple and honest smile, Tang San shook his head, saying with a slight smile: "Offence to what, I''ve long since forgotten. Wang Sheng dage, I must go out a while, I''ll probably come back in the evening."


    Wang Sheng nodded, and said: "You go. Right, congratulations on becoming spirit master."


    Tang San said with a slight smile: "It won''t be long, and you''ll also make a breakthrough."


    Once again leaving Nuoding academy, Tang San felt a little tired. After today returning with Grandmaster, still without a proper rest, he also fought some with Xiao Chen-Yu''s group. Even though his Mysterious Heaven skill already entered the second tier, a tired feeling still appeared.


    However, going to the smithy was still an important matter, at worst he would just start work from tomorrow again. What feared the most Tang San right now, was everyone not accepting him this little blacksmith.


    Arriving at the smith, Tang San walked inside straight away. Entering, the heat blew in his face; any smithy was like that, of course, but at Tang San''s home that shabby smithy the temperature was much lower than here.


    Entering, was a wide hall, on the right side of the hall hung a variety of well forged iron tools, here were not only farming implements, but further all kinds of armor and weapons. After all, in this world spirit masters were only a small minority. And the price of the weapons naturally had to be much higher than farming tools.


    Seeing these weapons, Tang San couldn''t help but recall the work he did in his previous life. At that time, Tang sect manufactured mechanism type hidden weapons could be said to be Tang sect''s pillar of income. Tang sect had a lot of rules, even though they traded mechanism type hidden weapons outside, they also only sold non-poisonous and some ordinary goods. Genuinely secret lore was impossible to take out. Even though it was like that, Tang Sect produced hidden weapons were still in short supply in Jianghu.


    If he in this world also started a hidden weapon manufacturing mill, what kind of income could it bring?


    "Little friend, whyever have you come here, for buying things call over your family''s adults. Quickly get out, here is dangerous." Right in the middle of Tang San''s deep thoughts, a loud and clear voice interrupted his pondering.


    Looking up at a bare chested burly fellow looking straight at him, swarthy skin over bulging lumps of muscle, looking extremely solid, in his hand holding a large sized forging hammer, his forehead completely covered by sweat.


    "Uncle, greetings. I thought to come inquire whether or not here needs apprentices."


    Tang San''s young, clear and melodious voice, even though the smithy was extremely noisy with beating steel and iron, still was clearly heard by everyone.


    The majority of smiths stopped work with hands raised, looking at Tang San revealing somewhat good intentioned smiles. Blacksmith could be considered the humblest vocation, all were people with impoverished backgrounds, relying on physical strength and craftsmanship to eat, although they appeared rough, the majority were extremely good and honest.


    The big fellow who spoke before measured Tang San up and down a few times, and said:


    "Little friend, don''t go in for it. Quickly leave. Here isn''t safe. Is your style of dress like a blacksmith''s appearance? Moreover, our place also doesn''t take in apprentices this small. You would probably be unable to raise the forging hammer. Ha-ha."


    Tang San realized that he still wore his neat and tidy school uniform, yeah, how could he be regarded as a blacksmith wearing this. "Excuse me, uncle, I''ll be back in a moment." Finished speaking, he turned and ran outside.


    The smithy was very close to Nuoding academy, when Tang San once again returned, he had already changed into his original clothes, all over big patches covering small patches, this style of dress, even if eating hundreds of meals there was no need for make-up.


    Entering, Tang San did not look for someone else, again looking for that previous uncle,


    "Uncle, do you see that I like this can be regarded as an apprentice?"


    The big fellow looked at Tang San all over wearing a hundred stitches, and was immediately stunned a moment, "Little friend, you aren''t making fun of me, right."


    Tang San honestly said: "Of course not. Uncle, it''s like this. I''m a Nuoding academy working student, every day I have spare time in the afternoon, my father was a village blacksmith. From little I studied forging with father, and thought to come to you here to earn my meals."


    Hearing Tang San''s words, the big fellow''s expression immediately softened. They all came from poor families, so in their hearts they immediately felt great sympathy; moreover, this child still attended Nuoding academy. The big fellow simply said: "Very well. If you want to come, then come. There are some odd jobs to do for us, you can always carry tea and hand out water. However, wages won''t be too high, but food can be guaranteed. How''s that?"


    "That''s alright, no problem." Tang San rejoiced, and hurriedly replied.


    The blacksmiths all smiled good-naturedly towards Tang San, the big fellow glared at the bunch, saying: "What are you looking at, don''t you need to work. Hurry up, tonight I''ll invite everyone to drink ale."


    Hearing the big fellow''s words, the blacksmiths'' enthusiasm immediately greatly increased, each and every one swung their hammers and continued their work.


    The big fellow lifted the forging hammer in his hand, forging pig iron before him to one side, saying to Tang San: "I''m called Shi San, Shi of rock, you can call me uncle San. This smithy is my inheritance. Hereafter you come to work for me here, I''ll guarantee every day''s midday meal and supper, and give you ten copper spirit coins, that''s also a silver spirit coin. If you''re efficient, I''ll give you a bit more. Oh, that''s right, what''s your name?"


    "Uncle San, I''m called Tang San."


    "Tang San? Ha-ha, good, both our names have a "San", seems this truly is predestined. What village did you come from?"


    Tang San said: "I''m from Holy Spirit village."


    Shi San said: "You just now said you studied forging with your father from childhood. You are this small, what could your father have taught you?"


    Tang San said: "Of course forging. Uncle San, you must not see me as small, but I have the strength, forging pig iron is no problem."


    Shi San laughed loudly, "Brothers, our new little assistant says he also can forge. You believe it?"


    The blacksmiths immediately roared with laughter. Tang San looked like a six or seven year old, this was even after obtaining the first spirit ring when his stature grew somewhat. From looking at his outward appearance, who could believe he could forge?


    Being looked down on by people always felt bad, Tang San said: "Uncle San, I really can forge, if you don''t believe it, you let me have a go."


    Shi San stopped his work at hand, leaning the forging hammer on the ground, "Like this then, if you can pick up my hammer, I''ll believe you." As he spoke, he passed the hammer handle to Tang San. Because the hammer head was in contact with the ground, he did not fear Tang San would be unable to hold it up and be smashed.


    "Uncle San, you are ridding this piece of pig iron of impurities. I''ll help you accomplish it well."


    Tang San took the forging hammer handle from Shi San.


    With Shi San''s inborn extraordinary strength, this forging hammer he used was clearly bigger compared to other peoples''. Compared to Tang San''s height it was taller by half a chi or so. Right now, he again had become the focus of the entire smithy, the blacksmiths watching him all appeared to have laughing expressions. But, they very quickly stopped smiling, because, Tang San already lifted that forging hammer, and also was smoothly raising it before him.


    Compared to ordinary forging hammers its weight it was thirty percent more, Tang San judged as the forging hammer parted from the ground. Although somewhat heavy, considering him before he obtained a spirit ring, he still could use it with an effort, let alone right now.


    Seeing Tang San slowly lift the forging hammer, Shi San was also staring wide eyed, gasping in admiration, "Good strength, worthy of the son of a blacksmith."


    Tang San with eyes brilliant stared fixedly at the pig iron in the furnace, breathed out loudly, and fiercely swung Shi San''s forging hammer.


    "Hei."


    Soles firmly gripping the ground, lower legs abruptly generating force, strength passing up, Tang San''s body half turning, and the huge forging hammer swung completely around obliquely, heavily striking on that chunk of pig iron.


    The great clanging sound, already made the blacksmiths'' smiling expressions become stunned. Immediately following, in pace with the iron hammer''s rebound, Tang San quickly made a turn, the iron hammer in his hands once again swung, again making a loud sound, the iron hammer compared to before falling even more heavily on the red hot pig iron.


    "Uncle San, I''ll trouble you to help me draw the bellows. The temperature is not enough."


    Tang San said quickly, his third blow again already swinging up. This time, the forging hammer''s power was even more violent, bringing a wuwu wind sound.


    Shi San was still an old blacksmith, and naturally understood the consequence of insufficient temperature, and hurriedly squatted to one side, pulling up the bellows.


    The following scene made a lifelong impression on the blacksmiths present. That heavy forging hammer seemed to be alive in Tang San''s hands, it drew one circle after another in the air, imbued with rhythm, beating sounds just like a violent storm acting within the smithy.


    Nobody paid attention to Tang San''s both hands that already became shining white like jade. Accompanying the clanging sounds, that chunk of pig iron continuously pulsated under the forging hammer.


    Shi San on one side was drawing the bellows with full strength, on one side closely staring at Tang San swinging the hammer, his expression was already beyond shocked.


    The other smiths all knew Shi San''s hammer was very heavy, and naturally knew the difficulty of continuously beating. Especially being like Tang San this kind of heavy hammer, it was even more difficult in the extreme.


    Clang. The last beat completed, Tang San brought the forging hammer to its former place after turning two circles, diffusing the hammer''s momentum. The big hammer head downward, again dropping to the ground, causing the smithy and blacksmith''s hearts simultaneously a moment of shock.


    Twenty seven blows, a full twenty seven continuously sustained beats, before Shi San''s forging that chunk of pig iron had not changed its appearance an iota, but was now reduced to a circle.


    Tang San doing this, Shi San knew he could also do himself, but would an entire day''s time. One must know, Shi San had formally been a blacksmith for fifteen years'' time already.


    Seeing the slightly panting and forehead appearing sweaty Tang San, Shi San stuttered: "Tha-, that couldn''t have been Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method? Among forging arts the most powerful continuous forging art?"


    Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method? What''s that?" Tang San said uncertainly.


    Shi San''s cheeks were already flushing red because of excitement, "What is called Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, is a kind of continuous beating forging method, leveraging force, able to most perfectly bring out us blacksmiths'' physical strength. It is said the most awesome smiths can continuously swing eighty one times, directly having a chunk of pig iron take on the appearance they want. Most importantly, Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method is the most powerful technique for driving out impurities in metal, I still thought it was lost long ago, I didn''t expect to see it today in your hands."

 13 Father’s Message

    Was it truly Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method? Before Tang San''s eyes floated the dispirited figure of his father, could it actually be said his father originally was an outstanding blacksmith?


    "Uncle San, I also don''t know whether this is Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, this is something father taught me.


    Shi San exhaled a long breath, then said with a big hearty smile: "It looks as if, this time we picked up a treasure. The employment conditions just now are void: for the time being you first will be paid the same as everyone, every month one silver spirit coin. If business is good, you take an additional percentage."


    Just like this, Tang San formally became a member of Shi San''s smithy, beginning to live a full life.


    The academy''s curriculum certainly was not a necessary place to him, Grandmaster''s instruction was much more useful than the academy teachers in relating basic theory.


    He also carefully read that book Grandmaster gave him. Just like he expected, the spirit power cultivation methods Grandmaster put forward were very similar to the internal strength cultivation movement routes. Of course, this after all was only Grandmaster''s theoretical designs, and compared to genuine internal strength cultivation methods was still a certain distance apart, not to speak of Tang sect''s finely tempered Mysterious Heaven skill.


    Xiao Wu smoothly obtained the spirit master title, and after becoming the academy''s generally accepted Xiao Wu Jie, the working students'' lives became relaxed and comfortable.


    Early morning every day, Tang San would take advantage of the new-born sunrise to cultivate his Purple Demon Eye, in the morning attend regular classes, in the afternoon labour in the smithy, in the evening again listen to Grandmaster''s instruction. At night cultivate Mysterious Heaven skill. It could be said that every day to him was absolutely full.


    At Shi San''s smithy, Tang San only needed a very short time to gain everyone''s approval. Shi San gave him the assignment of refining metal, and in the remaining free time, Tang San used some discarded bits and pieces to refine on his own, starting his great hidden weapon production undertaking. Of course, he was only producing some components in the smithy, genuinely assembling after returning to the academy.


    Xiao Wu relying on her own tyrannical strength with Xiao Chen-Yu''s assistance, very quickly became approved as the entire Nuoding primary spirit master academy''s students boss, and compared to Tang San she passed the time very leisurely, sometimes even to the extent of not going to class. Tang San did not even see how she cultivated. But Xiao Wu''s actual strength continuously elevated steadily.


    As for Spirit Hall, not long after Tang San underwent spirit master review, Spirit Hall''s people came to Nuoding academy to look for Grandmaster, Grandmaster never told Tang San what they discussed, and Tang San also did not ask. But from Grandmaster''s face compared to normal was much more smiling, and Tang San guessed the relationship between Spirit Hall and Grandmaster should have become a lot better.


    "Xiao Wu, for tomorrow''s holiday, will you return home?" Tang San said to Xiao Wu while packing his luggage.


    One school year had passed, and he was finally able to return home and see his father. This afternoon at the smithy he had already asked Xhi San for a leave of absence. Also specially bought a brand new forging hammer, intending to bring back to give to his father.


    Since Tang San joined Shi San''s smithy, making the quality of the various kinds of weapons and equipment produced in the smithy rise one grade, business became better, and right now Tang San''s wages already reached five silver spirit coins every month, equivalent to half a spirit master''s stipend.


    Xiao Wu leaned on the bed, her eyes revealing some loneliness, entirely different from her usual liveliness, "I''m not going home. Maybe, just stay at the academy."


    Tang San was dumbfounded a moment, "All year, you won''t return to see your family?"


    Xiao Wu''s eyes suddenly lit up, saying: "Little San, your family isn''t far from the academy is it? Otherwise, I''ll follow you to return and play, how about that? Anyway Wang Sheng and Xiao Chen-Yu are both going to participate in the intermediate spirit master academy examination, there''s nobody to accompany me to play."


    Tang San smiled, after passing one year together, he could be considered as having some comparative understanding regarding Xiao Wu could. This little girl was lively and energetic, always appearing motivated by a desire to see the world in chaos; when acting gentle and soft, she somehow appeared like a lovely doll, but a moment later became a violent whirlwind. That Nuoding Xiao Wu Jie title of hers was exactly called in vain. In the entire academy, who knew how many students had already tasted bitterness from her.


    "My family can be very poor, without anything good to entertain you."


    Xiao Wu with both hands akimbo, and big eyes glaring at Tang San said: "Every month you saved so much of your stipend, so reluctant to spend, but still fear entertaining me?"


    Tang San wearing a slight smile extended his right hand, "Speaking of stipends I suddenly recall, a certain person still appears to owe me six silver spirit coins."


    Xiao Wu was dumbfounded a moment, her fair and tender little face revealing some embarrassment. A stipend of one gold coin every month could definitely not be regarded as little, however, her spending was truly extravagant, if seeing something good coming back to buy it, not taking into account a bit whether or not it was useful. By now she long ago already had her own bedding, not having to share with Tang San. Never able to manage her finances, in a short time asking Tang San to lend spending money, already became habit.


    "Not exactly six silver coins? Wait for me to get the stipend to pay you. You still haven''t said, if you after all are willing to let me come along with you."


    Tang San said with a slight smile: "You want to go then go. Only, my dad''s temperament can be bad."


    Xiao Wu not in the least fazed said: "Someone this lovely, your dad will happily approve of me."


    While speaking, still assuming a gentle and soft appearance asking Tang San with blinking eyes.


    Other people might be fooled by her outward appearance, but Tang San had seen too many scenes of her true volcanic eruptions. He could not help but shake his head, still not a bit swallowing her cover. You need not use your honey trap on me. Fortunately you will appear seven years old, if a bit older, perhaps you truly would have a little fox spirit talent."


    "Fox spirit? What''s that?" Xiao Wu full of curiosity asked.


    Tang San smiling said: "It''s a kind of spirit beast turned into a demon, specializing in seducing men."


    Xiao Wu was stunned a moment, her gaze at Tang San suddenly became somewhat strange, between eye blinks, her mood abruptly became agitated, "You drop dead, daring to call me a fox spirit, I''ll definitely fight you." While speaking, she already baring fangs and brandishing claws leapt up from her bed, charging at Tang San.


    The other working students regarding this scene no longer wondered at the sight. The noise of fighting between Xiao Wu Jie and Tang San to their point of view, long ago became accustomed to; if some day those two were not fighting several times, on the contrary perhaps they instead would feel uneasy.


    Early the next day, as Tang San set out with that very bouncing and vivacious young girl at his side, wearing Nuoding academy''s uniform, leaving Nuoding city, and heading towards Holy Spirit village.


    This past year, to Tang San''s point of view, had been extremely rich, and also extremely satisfying. Breaking through Mysterious Heaven skill''s first tier bottleneck, under assiduous cultivation, Mysterious Heaven skill had made rapid progress. On the basis of his own calculations, by now he should already be reaching the upper middle second tier''s strength, on the basis of spirit power calculations, he should have about sixteenth rank approaching seventeenth rank.


    In the academy, people able to compare spirit power with him, only had a Xiao Wu: even though he never saw her cultivate, when the two compared spirit power the difference was never far. Sometimes Tang San had the upper hand, sometimes he was reversely surpassed by Xiao Wu. Although both were children, to the two who refused to give in, exchanging points like this was hard to avoid.


    Just when starting, Xiao Chen-Yu and Wang Sheng, these higher grade students occasionally joined in, but along with Tang San and Xiao Wu spirit powers'' lightning fast rise, there were no people who again came to disturb them. One could ask: who would hope to become like a sandbag''s existence?


    Therefore, although Xiao Wu was nominally the boss of Nuoding''s students, in practice, when Xiao Chen-Yu''s group addressed Tang San, he was also called little San Ge.


    When Tang San exchanged pointers with Xiao Wu, he always losing more than he won. Xiao Wu''s fighting techniques emerged in an endless stream, especially her Soft Skill gave people a kind of New Year cake like feeling, if in circumstances where both sides did not draw support from spirit ring powers, Tang San was practically certain to lose. Even if using spirit rings, relying on blue silver grass binding and paralysing effects, the most he could accomplish when battling Xiao Wu was a draw.


    As for Tang San''s secretly practiced hidden weapons these were certainly not used when exchanging pointers, first was because the hidden weapons'' killing power was too great, too easy to injure a person, and second, he was still hoping to temper his own close combat strength through exchanging pointers with Xiao Wu. Perhaps it was because of the two mutually acting as sparring partners giving rise to an accelerating effect, but in respect to fighting, they advanced side by side. The academy''s teachers were all already disinclined to be in charge of them, and in Nuoding, although Tang San and Xiao Wu were still only first years, they already became the academy''s famous geniuses.


    "Is it still far ah?" Xiao Wu looked east, then gazed west, offhandedly asking.


    "We''ll arrive soon. See that hilltop over there? Our Holy Spirit village is at the foot of the hill."


    About to arrive home, Tang San couldn''t help his mood being somewhat excited, if not for the Nuoding academy regulations he would have returned to stay at home at night, without the teacher making the rounds every day, maybe Tang San long ago would have returned home to look in on his father. ''Not meeting for a year, dad, are you still well?''


    Perhaps it was because of being an orphan in his last life, this life, Tang San all the more especially treasured that family love.


    Touching Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges at his waist, there he had brought the iron hammer for his father, brand new clothes, and even some bottles of pretty good wine.


    The little mountain village where he lived for six years was already in view, not knowing why, in Tang San''s heart a kind of indescribable feeling gradually appeared. If insisting on using words to describe it, then he would say, the feeling of having family was truly good. Even if that family only was him and his father.


    Very quickly, the two already walked into Holy Spirit village. Tang San''s home was at the edge of the village, raising his hand to indicate the roof with that dilapidated sign, Tang San smiled at Xiao Wu and said: "Look, that''s my home."


    Home before his eyes, Tang San''s mood subconsciously became excited, underfoot his steps increasing pace, three steps and two more and he reached the door of his home.


    The front door exactly alike as when he left certainly didn''t matter, this was Tang Hao''s habit all along. After all, this smithy did not have anything that could be stolen.


    "Dad, I''m back." Tang San excitedly shouted.


    Xiao Wu from never having Tang San this excited, stood at his back looking at him somewhat curiously. In her impression, Tang San was a very gentle friend, usually not saying much, but always with a busy feeling, always having some matter to attend. Only in their exchanging of pointers could his serious side be seen. And even if seriously losing to her, one still never saw his angry or even agitated appearance.


    While calling, Tang San walked inside with quick steps.


    Everything seemingly had not changed, the smithy was still in turmoil, even more so compared to before he left, a hideous mess of things left all over, a broken tattered and worn out feeling, bringing Tang San even more familiarity.


    "Oh, little San, you''re back." A mild voice rose. From inside a person walked out.


    Seeing him, Tang San couldn''t help but be stunned, "Grandpa Jack, you also, ah, then my dad?"


    Walking out from inside was exactly Holy Spirit village elder old Jack, on his face a somewhat wry smile, he handed over a paper in his hand to Tang San, saying: "You have a look, this is your father''s message. Earlier I came to find him, originally thinking to have him and me go meet you, not thinking you would already have returned."


    A nervous feeling appeared in Tang San''s heart, hurriedly taking the paper old Jack held out and lowering his head to read.


    On the paper were only a few simple lines, handwriting somewhat sloppy, but concealing a bold and unconstrained spirit.


    "Little San: When this letter reaches you, I will have already left. Do not look for me, you will not be able to find me.


    Although you are still young, you have the strength to provide for yourself. A young falcon must first spread its wings on its own before soaring.


    You need not worry about me. In your nature is a great deal of your mother''s delicacy. Dad is a useless person. You gradually grow up, dad has to go get back some things that originally should have belonged to me. Inevitably one day, we two father and son will again see each other.


    I hope you become formidable, but I also do not hope you become formidable. You choose your own path.


    If one day you feel the spirit master vocation is not good, then return to Holy Spirit village, and like me, work as a blacksmith.


    Do not miss me.


    Tang Hao"


    Reading the letter in his hand, Tang San''s entire person was already stunned, the joy filling his chest in an instant changing into helpless loss.


    Dad left, dad, why must you leave?


    Old Jack saw Tang San in low spirits, and with a wry smile said: "Tang Hao this fellow left without any warning. The day before yesterday I came to have him forge some farm tools. With him leaving like this, we must again find a blacksmith later. This fellow, truly too irresponsible."


    Tang San slowly returned from his absentmindedness, "Grandpa Jack, you''re saying, dad would have left in only these two days?"


    Old Jack nodded. "Should have left in these two days. Little San, don''t feel sorry, this kind of a father is unworthy of it. Come with grandpa, we''ll go to my home."


    Tang San silently shook his head, with the greatest care folding the letter in his hands, placing it in his bosom.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Jack, but my home is in this mess, I must decline and remain. I still have to put it in order at once."


    Old Jack was stunned a moment, he had not thought the very small Tang San unexpectedly would send him off, with a sigh, he said: "Very well. Only, if you need anything, do not hesitate to come find me." With no choice but to shake his head, he turned towards the outside and left.


    As old Jack left, within the smithy remained only the two people Tang San and Xiao Wu. Tang San did not open his mouth, then began tidying up the messy room, clearing away the room''s different things.


    Unusually, the ordinarily lively and energetic Xiao Wu right now kept silent, walking to Tang San''s side, calmly helping him put various things away, and bringing scoops of fresh water from the water jar outside, helping him wipe the dirt within the room.


    ...


    Nuoding primary spirit master academy.


    Grandmaster was in his room reading. Little San having returned home, his heart was empty. Knowing him for a year''s time, even though he never said so aloud, but his attachment to this child constantly deepened.


    Until this morning when Tang San left, he still hesitated whether to go to his home to have a look. Finally Grandmaster still vetoed this notion of his. There were very many reasons, even to the extent that including himself was unable to explain clearly.


    Peng, peng, peng, at this time, a knocking sound suddenly rose.


    Grandmaster''s brows knitted, normally besides Tang San, there were basically no people that would come here.


    "Please come in." Grandmaster put down the book in his hand, speaking coolly.


    Opening the door, a large figure entered from outside. He wore a simple grey robe, messy black hair hanging loosely down to the shoulder, hoary face carved full of the vicissitudes of life, a pair of muddy eyes as if already like a candle guttering in the wind, his appearance didn''t at all correspond to his fifty or so years of age.


    "Hello, Grandmaster." The visitor''s voice was deep and hoarse.


    No knowing why, when this person entered the door, Grandmaster''s entire body subconsciously tensed, even unconsciously spreading spirit power all over his body.


    "You are?" Slowly standing up, Grandmaster''s eyes revealed some uncertainty.


    The grey clad person coolly said: "Speaking of, we should not have met for twenty years, right. With this current appearance of mine, it''s no wonder you do not recognize me. I''m Tang Hao."


    "Tang Hao?" Grandmaster''s ''old well makes no waves'' expression suddenly changed greatly, eyes focusing in practically an instant, rigidly staring at this person before him, both hands clutching the table, fingers already becoming pale, "You-, you are Hao..."


    Tang Hao waved his hand, stopping Grandmaster from speaking, coldly saying: "Past titles need not be brought up again. In those days, for however many reasons, other people would perhaps consider you as only a madman, but I know you are a persistent person."


    Grandmaster gradually calmed down, rigid face somewhat affected at once, "It seems as if my conjecture was not mistaken, as expected you are Tang San''s father. He already returned home, why would you be here?"


    Tang Hao lowered his head, coolly saying: "Precisely because he returned home, I would be here. I know you accepted him as apprentice. As father, I should have come to see you long ago. I must leave, my only worry is just him, therefore, I hope to entrust little San to you."


    "You must leave? Go where? He is your son." Grandmaster glared rigidly at Tang Hao, the expression in his eyes somewhat fierce.


    Tang Hao still had a cold appearance, "He is still your disciple. I have to leave, there are very many matters that are necessary to attend to. Following me, he cannot obtain happiness. I have no other requests, his life, he must choose by himself. Ten years, I have already left this world for ten years, by now he has already grown up, so I have some business that I have to deal with."


    Grandmaster drew a long breath, "I do not know what happened to you, but, I can see little San is very reluctant to part from you, you do not feel that this kind of departure is too cruel to him?"


    Tang Hao coolly said: "He decided on his own to walk an extraordinary path; being together with me would be cruel to him. Well, I''ve said what I had to say, no matter when, please remember, he is my son."


    Having said this, Tang Hao waved his raised hand, a jet-black token tile dropped onto Grandmaster''s desk with a clanking sound, the token tile was impressively similar to the one Grandmaster originally brought with Tang San to enter Spirit Hunting Forest, only, in this token tile''s pattern were all six...


    Peng, the door closed, Tang Hao''s large figure had already disappeared. Looking at the door, Grandmaster stood there for a long time without any movement.


    After a good while, he could slowly lower his head, gaze falling on that token tile, the corners of his mouth revealed a slight wry smile, "I would not have thought, my idol unexpectedly already became like this."


    ...


    Sunlight slanting from the west, side by side in front of the smithy''s door sat two petite figures. They were dressed in similar clothes, sitting quietly.


    The glow of the setting sun coloured them faintly red, seemingly branding their bodies a golden red.


    The girl on the left inclined her head, looking at the boy, both hands poking her chin, wanting to say something, but she endured in the end.


    On the contrary it was the boy who opened his mouth, in his hands holding a brand new forging hammer, "Xiao Wu, thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Xiao Wu full of curiosity asked.


    "Thank you for keeping me company all along." Tang San lowered his head, looking at the ground underfoot, the expression in his eyes somewhat misted, also somewhat hazy, but in the end without tears falling.


    Xiao Wu giggled, pushing Tang San''s shoulder with great force, nearly pushing over Tang San,


    "Don''t be gloomy. Your dad only left temporarily, that''s all. Inevitably one day, you will meet again. Maybe, his leaving was only in order to let you grow even better, let you gain even more power. If you again became down like this, wouldn''t it disappoint his efforts?"


    Tang San''s face revealed a trace of a wry smile,


    "Maybe so, but, why did he not let me see him again. Xiao Wu, did you know, dad is my only family. Home without dad, is also no longer a home."


    Xiao Wu flung back her head, tossing her long scorpion braid in front,


    "Without dad, you still have me this friend, right. If you absolutely want to find family, I wouldn''t mind being your older sister. Quickly, let me hear you call me Xiao Wu Jie. Everyone calls me that, only you are an exception."


    Looking at Xiao Wu''s lovely and smart appearance with that evening sunset glow illuminating her flushed little face, Tang San couldn''t help but smile. Just when a person''s heart was the weakest having by his side a person for company, was an extremely happy matter.


    "If you want to become my little sister, I won''t be opposed. I remember what was said: although we are of the same year, it seems you compared to me must be a few months younger. I was born on the first month, you on the eighth month, correct."


    "Don''t imagine that''s possible. I will only be the older sister, I''m unsuitable to be the younger sister."


    Xiao Wu angrily raised her hand to knock Tang San''s head.


    Tang San''s body in a flash had already leapt up, standing three meters in front of Xiao Wu,


    "Xiao Wu, follow me onto the hill, I will show you some things."


    Tang San''s expression was very earnest, seemingly like having decided on something.


    Xiao Wu also did not again play, on her little face revealing cleverness, nodding towards him.


    Tang San took the initiative and pulled Xiao Wu by her delicate hand, and ran for the small hill outside the village. The two''s shadows under the illumination of the setting sun gradually lengthened on the ground.


    Tang San brought Xiao Wu continuously running to the hilltop before coming to a stop, under conditions of fully pushing Mysterious Heaven skill, he could not help but pant slightly.


    Standing on the hilltop, Tang San faced the setting sun, both eyes already filled with purple,


    "Xiao Wu, this is my former practice place. I am very seriously asking you a question, and I hope you can seriously answer me."


    Xiao Wu bit her lip, "Don''t you know, your current appearance is very like that old fogey at the academy?"


    Tang San slowly turned around, seriously looking at Xiao Wu, "Are you willing to be my little sister? I truly hope to be able to again have a family member."


    Xiao Wu was about to say something, but was stopped by Tang San, "First listen to what I have to say. I have nothing, you have also seen my family''s circumstances, and I am only descended from impoverished commoners. I cannot give you wealth and also cannot give you power. You also have innate full spirit power, but you and I are not alike, I can see your life''s experiences should have some story. But I never asked, because I feared that our backgrounds disparity is too great, and we could not even become friends. But, I truly hope to be able to have a little sister like you, although I am unable to give you what nobles possess, I can give you my promise. I will always protect my little sister, will not let her come to the slightest harm."


    Seeing teardrops glimmer in Tang San''s eyes, Xiao Wu''s eyes gradually reddened, "If one day, there are very many people wanting to kill me, and you are unable to defeat those people, then what?"


    Tang San unexpectedly revealed a tiny smile, "Then let them to first step over my corpse."


    Xiao Wu was silent, Tang San also did not speak again, and the red of the setting sun gradually slipped away, by now in the sky above stars already softly emerged.


    "Ge." Xiao Wu simply used one word to break the silence between the two.


    All along holding back tears, as this moment finally fell, Tang San''s shaking hands, raised Xiao Wu''s hands, "Thank you, little sister."


    Father left, but he also had a little sister. Tang San raised his head to gaze at the sky, to the stars in the sky silently making a lifetime oath.


    At nightfall, the two children sat on the hilltop, feeling the gentle mountain breeze, looking at the stars and moon in the sky, the tranquil atmosphere and inviting fresh air, without exception produced a comfortable feeling.


    "Do I have to call you big brother?" Xiao Wu turned her head to look towards Tang San at her side.


    Tang San was dumbfounded, "Why?"


    Xiao Wu''s face revealed a slight blush, "How to say, I am also the boss of Nuoding''s students, abruptly having a big brother, how will they see me?"


    Tang San smiled, "Well, you still just call me little San. As long as I in my heart know you are my little sister, what relevance is forms of address?"


    While speaking, Tang San raised his hand, pulling down his sleeve, and removed the sleeve dart on his left wrist.


    "Having become my sister, I without any valuable things, this is a present to you for defending yourself. It is my first work."


    Xiao Wu curiously looked at the sleeve dart Tang San handed over, "What is this?"

 14 Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai

    Tang San smiled slightly, saying: "I call it a sleeve dart, it''s also known as a silent sleeve dart. It only requires using a switch and three darts inside will shoot according to your control. It can fire one, and also can fire all three at once. Because the noise of launching is very small, it''s not easy for the opponent to detect, therefore, when confronting enemies on par with you, it''s able to produce very good effect."


    Xiao Wu astonished said: "Before when we exchanged pointers, how come I did not see you using this kind of thing?"


    Tang San smiled calmly, saying: "Blockhead, we are fellow students, and also friends. How could I use this kind of deadly weapon? Still remember that time I used stones to hit you? You think, that was only coincidence? Look, over there is a mosquito."


    Xiao Wu followed the direction of Tang San''s finger, three metres away, sure enough was a buzzing mosquito flying, and it could with difficulty be seen with the aid of moonlight.


    "If I told you I could hit its left wing, and not kill it, what would you say?"


    Xiao Wu stared at him saying: "Are you joking?"


    Purple light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, abruptly raising his right hand, a faint shadow softly passed, and that mosquito disappeared in thin air.


    Pulling Xiao Wu''s hand, Tang San said: "Follow me." Pulling her to walk a short distance to stop before a large tree, not needing Tang San''s finger, Xiao Wu also could distinctly see, on the tree trunk was a three cun long steel needle, glittering under the illumination of starlight.


    Nailed by the needle to the tree, something seemingly struggled with all its effort.


    Xiao Wu lowering her head for a careful look, and could not help but shocked make a strangled sound. Under that needle was nailed that same mosquito, the steel needle piercing the mosquito''s left wing, firmly sewing it to the tree, and by that mosquito''s thrashing about, obviously without danger to its life.


    "Ho-, how did you do this?" Xiao Wu gasping with astonishment looked towards Tang San. If not because she had all along been together with Tang San, she even would have thought this was prepared in advance.


    Tang San pulled out the steel needle, when he again opened his hand, the steel needle had already disappeared, "This is my secret, I call it hidden weapons, even dad doesn''t know. I only want to tell you, I have the strength to protect my own little sister."


    Regarding new things, Xiao Wu was always very interested, excitedly shaking Tang San''s hand and saying: "Good big brother, can''t you teach me that."


    Tang San said with a wry smile: "With your violent tendencies, if you also learned hidden weapons, who knows how many people would suffer disaster. And also hidden weapon cultivation is not an overnight matter. The sleeve dart I gave you is also a kind of hidden weapon, so first grasp using it well."


    Tang San personally put on the sleeve dart on Xiao Wu''s left arm, properly adjusting the sleeve dart''s size, completely fitting to Xiao Wu''s wrist, afterwards he explained once the silent sleeve dart''s use method details to Xiao Wu, letting her try it out several times. Xiao Wu was practically immediately in love with this treasure.


    As Xiao Wu left to one side to try shooting the sleeve dart, Tang San slowly raised his head, watching the stars overhead, saying to himself: "Dad, do you truly fear I would be unable to become strong at your side? You be at ease, I will work hard at cultivation, become a true man. Inevitable one day, I will become your pride."


    "Tang Sect, I already left you for six years, but I will always be a Tang sect person, in this Douluo Continent, I definitely will carry on Tang Sect''s everything to new heights."


    A pair of hands like shining white jade suddenly threw out, light like countless threads of silvery light towered up, and in Tang San''s eyes already was a purple radiance.


    ...


    Five years later.


    Balak Kingdom, located in south Heaven Dou Empire, bordering with Fasinuo Province. Speaking of this kingdom, its actual area was only four thirds of Fasinuo Province, subordinate to Heaven Dou Empire. Within the borders of Heaven Dou Empire it was one of four great kingdoms. Balak''s king Kundela was the current Heaven Dou Empire''s king Aokula''s younger cousin.


    Southern Balak Kingdom bordered directly on Star Luo Empire, consequently, among Heaven Dou Empire''s four kingdoms, Balak Kingdom''s military strength was the most powerful, and it could also be said to be the gateway to Heaven Dou Empire.


    Heaven Dou Empire originally had ten provinces that were later divided among the four great kingdoms forming six powers: the Empire itself directly controlled five provinces, the four great kingdoms each controlled one, and there was still one duchy second only to kingdoms, occupying the smallest province on the Empire''s eastern side.


    On the surface, the four great kingdoms and one duchy must all be subject to Heaven Dou Empire''s rule, but in fact, these five states long ago already became nations within a nation, besides the necessary tribute, they were all entirely independent. If not for Heaven Dou Imperial Family controlling a large number of troops, perhaps a civil war would long ago already have appeared.


    Star Luo Empire also had similar circumstances, consequently, while the two empires looked to be strong forces, in fact both were in decline. If someone spoke badly, that day the entire Continent''s situation would abruptly transform.


    Within Balak Kingdom were two most important cities, one was Balak king Kundela''s resident capital Balake City, here was the heart of the entire Balake Kingdom''s politics and industry. And the other city was located at the richest granary within the borders of Balak Kingdom called Suotuo City.


    These two cities both had massive garrisons, and were the entire Kingdom''s highest priority.


    Suotuo City was a large city, this bit could be seen from Spirit Hall''s allocated as the third ranked Lord Spirit Hall.


    Currently just past noon, the blazing sun shining fiercely, at Suotuo City''s west gate entered two youths. By looks, they both only appear to be ten-some years old, not carrying any luggage, one boy and one girl.


    The boy''s clothing was simple, looking like twelve or thirteen years old, about one metre seventy tall, wearing a pale blue fresh attire, very neat. Around his waist a belt inset with twenty four pieces of jade, black hair hanging halfway down to his shoulders, facial features although not considered handsome, gave people a kind of very easy to get along with feeling. At the corners of his mouth he continuously wore a slight smile.


    If saying of the boy looked gentle and ordinary, then, the girl at his side looked not as common.


    Silky smooth black long hair combed out into a neat scorpion braid, even though it was a braid, it still hung down to her lower back, compared to that boy she must still be a little bit taller, wearing small pink clothes, tightly covering a figure already begun developing, if speaking of chest still said to be inadequately developed, but her slender small waist could cause countless women envy.


    Tall and slender taut legs wrapped up in trousers, perfect golden ratio proportion, even though her age appeared not old, her face was still childish, but a perfectly round little buttocks were already somewhat hinted at.


    The natural shape of curved eyebrows, a pair of bright and intelligent big eyes matching a somewhat round soft and fair little face, not only pretty, also giving people a somewhat charming feeling, the word lovely seemingly made to measure her. That boy standing at her side, was long ago concealed by her intangible radiance.


    The girl raised her hand, wiping her slightly moist forehead, and somewhat grumbling said:


    "Finally reached this Suotuo City. I truly don''t know how Grandmaster thought, obviously quite a few intermediate spirit master academies expressed they would unconditionally recruit us, yet he asked you to come take the examination here at that not even separating grades worn down academy."


    The boy smiled slightly, saying: "Teacher asked me to come take the examination, but did not ask you to come, who asked you to insist on following. Fortunately Balak Kingdom borders on Fasinuo Region, if not wouldn''t you have to be complaining even more?"


    The girl stared coldly at the boy, "Truly without conscience, everything is not for your sake. Who asked you to be my big brother? Anyway the day after tomorrow we can take the examination. No matter what, you must accompany me to play in Suotuo City for these two days, make good the injuries to my young and small heart."


    The boy couldn''t help but laugh and said: "The formidable Nuoding academy''s supreme sister for six years in a row, still has a young and small heart? Let those younger brothers of yours see that, I do not know whether they would immediately go jump into the river."


    This boy and girl, were exactly Tang San and Xiao Wu from Nuoding primary spirit master academy.


    Five years'' time had passed, and they at long last successfully graduated from Nuoding primary spirit master academy. Of course with their talents, Nuoding academy intended to recommend they immediately enter intermediate spirit master academy, even to the extent of having several famous academies issue invitation letters, giving an abundance of places to choose from.


    But Grandmaster demanded Tang San turn down the invitations, and go to this south Suotuo City place known as Shrek Academy to enter for examination.


    Six years of instruction, regarding Grandmaster, Tang San long ago already respected him like a father, let alone understanding him, what Grandmaster asked him to do this it was certainly for his good. Therefore, he complied without the slightest hesitation.


    Over the past six years, Tang San and Xiao Wu''s relationship long ago became close like blood siblings; if Tang San chose here, then Xiao Wu naturally also followed.


    When leaving the academy, Grandmaster told Tang San he must go to the imperial capital, then afterward would come find them.


    The six years in Nuoding, was to Tang San an extremely rich six years: morning classes, afternoon work, evening cultivation, practically without free time. At twelve years old he already no longer resembled that originally frail look. Working in the smithy every day, gave him a healthy and strong physique, although looking at him he could not be considered majestic, the body covered by the fresh clothing was full of explosive force muscle.


    Xiao Wu pouting said: "Regardless, do you promise?"


    Tang San laughed, saying: "As you want. Only, having travelled so far, aren''t you tired? We should first find a place to stay and speak again. Also it''s almost noon, so eat first, right."


    Xiao Wu smiling said: "This is just about right." Tang San very rarely went against her words. Ever since the two people established a sibling relationship, he all along took care of her like a big brother, although he was very busy, the unexpectedly displayed consideration still gave Xiao Wu a pleasurable kind of feeling.


    Suotuo City compared to Nuoding City must be much bigger, and naturally also must be much livelier. On the street, everywhere could be seen patrolling soldiers, a bustling stream of people were passing by nonstop.


    The two first simply ate some small things, and afterwards looked for a place to stay. Soon Xiao Wu discovered a very unique hotel.


    The hotel was three floors tall, and although the size could not be considered too large, the exterior adornment was completely rose red, the entire hotel building style was like an enormous rose, very easily able to give people looking at it a certain feeling.


    "Rose Hotel. Little San, we''ll stay here." Xiao Wu pointed.


    Tang San unnecessarily said: "I hear you." Working these several years, adding to the stipend given by Spirit Hall, he by now could be considered as having some savings. Xiao Wu never cared about amounts of money, spending extravagantly, so in order to not let her overspend, she simply let Tang San hold her income, letting him put it away. Having him control some, she still could save a little.


    Walking into the Rose Hotel, the first sensation was a smell of rose fragrance, a scent penetrating deeply into the heart and bringing a somewhat hidden warmth feeling, making people''s hearts free from worry.


    The interior decorations of the hotel only had three kinds of color: white, silver and rose red, warm and unique, very easily giving people a good feeling.


    Tang San walked up before the counter, "Trouble you to give us two rooms."


    The clerk behind the counter hastily stood up, taking a look at Tang San, again looking at Xiao Wu, eyes revealing some envious light, "Sir, must it truly definitely be two rooms?"


    Tang San nodded, "Is something wrong?"


    The clerk''s eyes showed some uncertainty, "I''m sorry, we only have one room remaining here."


    "One room?" Tang San frowned, as a two lifetimes person, the little time sharing a bed with Xiao Wu did not feel significant, but after all by now these two had gradually both gotten grown up figures, he could still very clearly remember the words about no direct contact between men and women.


    The clerk said with emphasis, "Yes, ah, only one. However you be at ease, all our rooms are very big, and the facilities have everything one might expect, more than sufficient for staying two people."


    Speaking, he also gave towards Tang San an expression that could only be sensed and not explained in words. Of course, Tang San was unable to make sense of it.


    Xiao Wu said with a big grin: "That one room is fine. When we were at Nuoding, didn''t we always stay in the same dormitory? Like this. We can still save a little money to buy beautiful clothes."


    Tang San couldn''t help but shake his head, he was not an obstinate person, at worst he would sleep on the floor, at night would also cultivate, that could be the best sleep.


    "Fine, I''ll trouble you to give me this room."


    Just when the clerk was helping Tang San put in order the formalities, a voice out of nowhere interrupted the clerk''s actions.


    "I say, this room should belong to me, right."


    Tang San and Xiao Wu simultaneously turned around to look, only to find three people appeared behind them, walking over towards the counter.


    These three people were one man and two women. The two girls gorgeously dressed, looking to be seventeen or eighteen years old, figures tall and slender, compared to Xiao Wu still must be a bit taller, but what caused the most surprise, their features were unexpectedly exactly alike, they were actually twins.


    But, Tang San''s gaze did not fall on those two stunning beauties, what attracted his attention was the man walking in the middle.


    The man was about one metre eighty tall, compared to him would be half a head taller, appearing not old, even to the extent that he must be a bit younger than the two young women behind him, broad shoulders, features handsome and somewhat resolute, a head of long golden hair unrolling behind him, falling down nearly to his waist. His hair did not curl, and hung straight down.


    Most eye catching were his eyes, those were a pair of evil eyes, both eyes unexpectedly had twin pupils, within the deep blue eyes was a very cold gaze, a kind of icy cold evolving from the depths of the heart, an evil light glimmering between half open eyelids, under his gaze, the whole body felt like cut by a sharp sword.


    With extremely handsome features matching this kind of pair of eyes, this kind of man, regardless of where would be a focus of people''s attention.


    He was very powerful, this was Tang San''s first thought after seeing this person.


    The twin young women held the arms of that twin pupil man, he also took no notice of Tang San, his gaze after sweeping across Xiao Wu''s body, flashed out a trace of astonished light, but this was only a passing glimmer, nothing more.


    Walking up before the counter, looking at the clerk, the youth said:


    "You are newly arrived, right. Unaware to nevertheless leave one room here for me?"


    The clerk was stunned a moment, and probingly asked: "You are?"


    The twin pupil man somewhat impatiently said: "Call out your manager."


    The clerk under the twin pupil man''s gaze, heart felt a peal of cold, hurriedly went in back to call his superior.


    Tang San coolly said: "Elder brother, seems we were here first."


    The twin pupil man did not even turn his head, only coldly said: "So what?" He habitually did not face people explaining.


    Tang San''s temperament was considered mild, but Xiao Wu could not that well be bullied, in a flash she already came to Tang San''s side, "No how, so you scram."


    The twin pupil man finally turned, ice-cold evil gaze falling on Xiao Wu, nodding, "Very good, for a very long time there was nobody who dared speak like this to me. Your bodies also have spirit power fluctuations, should be spirit masters. Then you together, if strike me I will immediately leave, otherwise, you please demonstrate at once this scramming."


    Hearing the words of the twin pupil man, the twin young women at his side couldn''t help but have silly smiles, appearing to have not a bit of worry, cutely letting go of the twin pupil man''s arms, retreating to one side.


    Just at this time, that previous clerk already brought out a middle aged man from the back, he had obviously heard the twin pupil man''s dialogue with Tang San and Xiao Wu, face wearing an anxious expression, "Let me speak, let me speak, by no means fight."


    The twin pupil man gave him an oblique look, "Manager Wang, you are currently more willing to do business, ah?"


    Manager Wang wiped the sweat on his head, with a smile said: "Young master Dai, by all means do not say so, it''s all a no good subordinate, this kid just came yesterday, unaware of the rules, please excuse me, please excuse me. I will immediately arrange a room for you."


    Speaking, he turned his head towards Tang San and Xiao Wu, his whole face apologetic saying:


    "I beg your pardon, two visitors. That room was booked by young master Dai, please choose another store."


    If it was according to Tang San''s temper, he would let it be. With so many hotels, he did not care about changing stores. But Xiao Wu''s temperament was motivated by a desire to see the world in chaos and would not so easily compromise.


    "We will not yield, so what? Bloody snobby creatures. Do not think we will be bullied because we''re young."


    Young master Dai snorted coldly, "Even if you wanted to yield it is also not so easy, cursing me, wanting to leave can''t happen."


    "Young master Dai, young master Dai, you..." Manager Wang was greatly anxious, face had a pleading expression.


    Young master Dai''s eyes held a fierce light, "Less nonsense. Consider all damages on me."


    Used to being regarded as Nuoding academy''s big sister leader, Xiao Wu seeing the other side with this kind of arrogant expression, was immediately about to rush out and hit.


    Tang San caught Xiao Wu''s shoulder, "Leave it to me."


    Xiao Wu discontentedly said: "Why? I will do it myself, I will hit him so his even mom doesn''t recognize him."


    Tang San wrinkled his brow, saying: "As a girl, your language should be a bit neater. Did you forget what I said before, I will always protect you. This is a matter between men."


    He did not let Xiao Wu go fight, first because he felt the other side was formidable, fearing Xiao Wu would come to harm. Second, if they really lost, he would rather be humiliated himself, could not let Xiao Wu be humiliated by the other side.


    Hearing the words ''I will always protect you'', Xiao Wu''s indignant expression relaxed, looking at Tang San she said: "Then you be careful."


    "No need to argue, I said, you two together." Young master Dai said impatiently.


    Tang San free from conceit and arrogance took two steps forward, "Kindly advise me."


    Young master Dai with an evil light in his eyes, right fist suddenly lifted, accompanying a frontal rush, going straight for a strike at Tang San''s chest. His movements were very simple, without any flourishes, but Tang San''s expression changed. Because the opponent''s fist''s momentum in a flash already reached the peak effect of physical force and speed. Without plentiful combat experience how could this bit also be possible.


    This time Tang San could in no way retreat, the opponent''s momentum could thereupon suddenly rise, so only would cause this fist''s power to further increase. Therefore, he not only did not retreat, on the contrary moved forward. Right foot in a flash advancing a step, this step cut across as much as three metres, immediately drawing close to his opponent, Tang San''s goal was very simple, he must disrupt the opponent''s offensive rhythm.


    Similarly wielding his right fist, Tang San''s hand in an eye blink became smooth and milky white like jade.


    With a muffled peng sound, young master Dai''s forward rushing body came to a sudden stop, but Tang San uncontrolledly had to withdraw four or five steps backward to be able to come to a stop.


    Young master Dai''s eyes revealed an astonished light, he clearly had not thought this before him that looked like compared to him still must be several years younger junior would be able to stop his fist.


    Making young master Dai most astonished was Tang San''s fist, in attack power he clearly held the advantage, but currently his right hand ached to the point of splitting apart, Tang San''s fist seemed to be as hard as copper moulded on cast iron.


    Would Tang San not also be astonished? One must know, his fist not only included Mysterious Heaven skill internal strength, but his physical power in itself also did not in any way match his age, working as a blacksmith for years made his physical strength far above the average person, adding onto Mysterious Jade Hand''s properties, three great advantages mixing, and he still lost.


    The opponent''s physical power was very strong, but not that that kind of fierce strength, rather a condensed strength, as if all the physical power he possessed was condensed into the size of a fist, in a flash erupting in a shocking force that already caused the qi and blood in Tang San''s body to roil.


    "Good. Able to receive my fist, you have the qualifications to be my opponent."


    Young master Dai coldly shouted, body again put into action. This time, his attack was not so simple: his entire person flew forward, instantly already reaching Tang San, four limbs bizarrely spreading open, looking like the whole body up and down was full of openings, but his four limbs all moved slightly, seemingly having boundless later moves.


    Tang San''s expression already became extremely imposing, both knees slightly bent, toes simultaneously buckling in, left arm from outside circling in, right arm from inside pushing out, adopting a very peculiar posture.


    This strike of young master Dai''s could be said to be the unique skill that made his name, regardless of how the opponent tried to resist the attack, he had many methods to respond, within the seemingly full of openings movements was contained a profound attack technique, all four limbs could turn into weapons.


    But when his attack was ready to unfold, unexpectedly, an intangible force came through from underneath. That power seemed very tenacious, without any powerful force of impact, but pure toughness. Young master Dai was in mid-air with nowhere to borrow force, so only felt his body to his surprise forcibly brought to deviate from his original course by that force, falling to one side, his attack naturally lost its aim.


    What was this force? The amazed thought flashed past in young master Dai''s mind. But his fighting experience was extremely abundant, with a tiger waist twist in mid-air, body revolving sideways all the way around, he firmly landed on the ground.


    But at this time, Tang San''s attack started. He chose just the right moment, exactly in the moment young master Dai''s legs touched down, which was also when it was the most difficult to issue strength.


    Using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, looking like three disjointed steps, Tang San already reached young master Dai''s side, both palms simultaneously clapping out, moving towards young master Dai''s both shoulders.


    In young master Dai''s eyes flashed an evil light, the four pupils seemingly simultaneously glittering at once. With an exhaling sound, both shoulders shrugging back, both fists then striking out, simultaneously lifting, and striking towards Tang San''s elbows. Unyielding fist strength in mid-air repeatedly issuing audible cracks, one could see these two fists contained great physical strength.


    At the same time as both fists struck, young master Dai''s right leg shot up in a flash, under these close range circumstances, he unexpectedly kicked directly at Tang San''s chin, one could see how good his flexibility was. Whether his pair of fists or right leg, had any one attack hit, as he exceeded Tang San''s attack strength, he would immediately make Tang San loose fighting strength.


    But, could Tang San let him have his wish? Don''t forget, this could be Tang San''s specialty.


    The palms pushing down towards young master Dai''s both shoulders lost their aim along with the other side withdrawing his shoulders, but Tang San''s hands did not withdraw, only simultaneously swiped downwards. In the wiped area, the tough hidden force young master Dai felt before appeared once again, and his upper arms were at once driven out to two sides, both fists exploding out also glanced off Tang San''s arms to the side, unable to hit their goal.


    At the same time as wiping with both hands, Tang San''s left leg in a flash stepped ahead one step, body inclining to one side, shoulder striking straight at young master Dai''s chest, he in this way sideways, also at the right moment let young master Dai kick up that leg, everything seemed to be calculated well.


    Right now, young master Dai''s leg, already without space to dodge, also experienced the other side''s attack with both hands erasing physical force, and immediately was at a disadvantage.


    With a muffled peng sound, Tang San''s shoulders abruptly rammed young master Dai''s chest, as the spectating twin young women cried out in alarm, young master Dai''s body in a flash flew back, facing upwards, issuing a backward somersault movement, flying out no less than five meters before falling down.


    Tang San without following up, calmly looked at young master Dai fallen on the ground. From coming into contact with the other party''s chest he knew, he certainly did not hold much of an advantage.


    The moment he was struck, young master Dai''s chest muscles abruptly became hard as iron, although because of the advantage young master Dai was thrown, from that hard meeting hard his own shoulder also had a burning ache.


    Young master Dai''s expression was somewhat embarrassed, he had no choice but to admit that just now he took the enemy lightly. This juvenile looking like compared to him still must be several years younger before him, actual power was much greater than what he imagined.


    "Still want to go on?" Tang San calmly asked.


    Young master Dai''s evil eyes rose, "Of course. Very good, you can force me to use spirit power, this competition is already my loss. However, properly measuring strength against you a few times, how can I not be willing? Regardless of the results of competition, afterwards today I give this room to you."


    Young master Dai''s evil eyes revealed not anger and hate, but a kind of peculiar light, if insisting on using words to explain it, the four words ''thrill of the hunt'' was perhaps the most suitable. His current expression was like seeing a beautiful woman, shoulders quivering minutely, both arms lifting.


    Tang San''s eyes were also gradually brightening. He realized, young master Dai in front of him was alike, if before calling him ice-coldly disdainful, then, the current him was all over filled with fiery battle anticipation.


    "White tiger, body enhancement." A layer of intense pale light abruptly erupted out from all over his body, young master Dai''s both arms simultaneously spread to either side, throwing out his chest, the entire body''s skeleton making a cracking sound, muscles abruptly swelling, filling out the clothes to the point of bursting. Every muscle under the clothes became exceedingly distinct, even the atmosphere at his side seemed to already become irritable.


    The full head of blonde hair in an eye blink changed to alternating black and white, white constituting the majority, in its several black locks especially clear. On his forehead appeared four faint lines, three horizontal and one vertical, just right to form the character for ''king''.


    His hands changed the most, to no less than twice the size compared to before changing, white fur covered the entire back of the hand, shooting from the ten fingers short dagger-like talons continuously stretched out and withdrew from within the hand. Each talon was like the edge of a knife, length no less than eight cun. Glimmering with a dim dazzling gleam.


    Young master Dai''s body slowly bent over, four pupils all becoming thoroughly deep blue, giving people a feeling like of a killing machine.


    Under his feet, three glittering rings of light rose up in succession, quietly ascending, two yellow and one purple, spirit rings moving around, surging spirit power forming like waves and blowing out.


    "Thousand year spirit ring." Xiao Wu cried out in alarm, expression immediately somewhat flustered. Wanting to advance to fight shoulder to shoulder with Tang San, but stopped by Tang San.


    Among spirit rings, white represented ten year, yellow represented hundred year, purple represented thousand year. This youth before them called young master Dai, actually already possessed a third spirit ring, and also among them still had what was a thousand year existence. One must know, looking on the surface, his age compared to Tang San and Xiao Wu was merely three or four year''s older, that''s all.


    Three spirit rings meant that young master Dai''s rank had at least reached thirty, also to say, he was a spirit elder, and was a battle spirit elder possessing a powerful beast spirit.


    "Dai Mubai, spirit: white tiger, thirty seventh ranked battle spirit elder. Kindly advise me."


    Among the domineering power, Dai Mubai announced his spirit and rank, this represented a desire for a formal challenge.


    Before the tremendous pressure, Tang San also started becoming different, the violent impulses hidden deep in his heart gradually emerged, eyes covered by a layer of faint purple, slowly raising his right hand.


    Deep blue light suddenly surged out, a cluster of deep blue grass abruptly grew from his palm, each blade of grass very tenuous, but on the surface covered with serpent lines, the blades of grass no longer had the previous flat shape, but became cylindrical, and if watching carefully, one was able to clearly see on these blades of grass, were covered with fine little thorns.


    Milky white light rose up from all over Tang San''s body, and as if those deep blue blades of grass received some stimulation abruptly enlarged, in the blink of an eye already became as thick as a person''s arm, just like rattan. The black snake lines glimmered with faint light, moving quickly like ten big snakes spiralling around Tang San''s body.


    Two yellow spirit rings simultaneously rose up from under Tang San''s feet, orbiting his body.


    "Tang San, spirit, blue silver grass, twenty ninth ranked tool spirit grandmaster. Kindly advise me."


    Dai Mubai''s eyebrows that like his hair had turned white rose at once, "Your spirit is only blue silver grass?"


    Tang San spoke Grandmaster''s original words: "''There are no good-for-nothing spirits, only good-for-nothing spirit masters.''"


    Since Tang San entered Nuoding primary spirit master academy, Dai Mubai was the second powerful spirit he encountered. Only originally the Nuoding academy dean, under Grandmaster''s invitation at the time helping him together obtain the second spirit ring revealing the actual strength of a forty second rank tool spirit ancestor. But that dean''s age long ago already exceeded fifty, and Dai Mubai before him, probably was sixteen or seventeen years old, that''s all.


    No wonder, no wonder his relying on physical strength and internal strength adding to Mysterious Jade Hand when first colliding with him fell short, this was the absolute gap of physical strength.


    This person before him, could be said to be the most formidable opponent Tang San had encountered, Tang San was very clear on the large difference of one spirit ring, especially when the opponent''s third spirit ring was a thousand year level. Whether added property and ability, it was all not something his two rings could match. This fight, Tang San was without any certainty, perhaps, let him put to use his most secret ability, he could then have the power to contend.


    "Well spoken, ''there are no good-for-nothing spirits, only good-for-nothing spirit masters''. I have been instructed, this blue silver grass spirit of yours is so peculiar."


    Dai Mubai moved, after spirit body enhancement, he seemingly completely became another person, white hair just now fluttered up, his that body brimming with explosive power already reached in front of Tang San.


    Both hands ten fingers'' talons simultaneously emerged, raking towards Tang San''s body.


    Tang San practically without hesitation retreated lightning quick, using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, dodging Dai Mubai''s attack by a hair''s breadth, and simultaneously, his released blue silver grass spirit also very quickly moved up, a circle of blue and black thick vines spiralling out, from all directions surging towards Dai Mubai''s body. But Tang San himself, like he was hidden among the vines quietly disappeared.


    In Dai Mubai''s evil eye light flashed continuously, entire body covered by surging spirit power, both hands dancing beneath, the vines rushing to his side one by one cut open.


    He originally intended to directly cut off these blue silver grass thick vines, but he realized with a shock, these vines were unexpectedly extremely tough, with his added thirty seven ranked spirit power''s tiger claws when swinging at the vines he could only cut halfway through, and was unable to completely cut free. But in a very short time of the vines leaving the tiger claw''s range, it could very quickly heal itself.


    A faint sweet tea fragrance spread among the vines. These vines were seemingly inexhaustible, unceasingly welling out from all directions, even though Dai Mubai''s strength and speed both were substantially increased under the effect of the spirit, he still could not rush out of the range of the vines.


    This was blue silver grass? Dai Mubai was greatly astounded, he had never thought that blue silver could be this fierce, the opponent compared to him had one less spirit ring, yet blue silver grass was able to temporarily tangle him, if their spirit rings were equal, then this fight''s victor would be very hard to tell.


    Dai Mubai never was a patient person, and his love to outshine others was particularly powerful, his intense gaze abruptly shone, Dai Mubai''s evil eyes suddenly became white, among the three spirit rings over his body, the first spirit ring abruptly radiated greatly, taking the form of a white light cover, blocking the vines around him so they were unable to approach his body.


    Immediately following, the second spirit ring on his body also shone, a huge white light in a flash condensed, accompanying Dai Mubai a tiger roar, and a milky white ball of light shot out of his mouth.


    The abilities which Dai Mubai''s first two spirit rings added, were separately White Tiger Shield Body Barrier as well as White Tiger Intense Light Wave, right now launched simultaneously, instantly unfolding their terrible might.


    Looking from outside, Dai Mubai''s body was already surrounded by the enormous vines, but just when Xiao Wu slightly relaxed her breath, suddenly, countless white light from in the crevices of the vines abruptly shot out, immediately following, a dull roar abruptly exploded.


    The blue silver grass forming vines scattered broken in all directions, a formidable shock wave swept across the Rose Hotel hall in complete disorder.


    The spirit was one with the host, Tang San''s expression instantly paled, retreating a step to be able to stand steady.


    The white light gradually disappeared, revealing Dai Mubai''s majestic figure, tattered blue silver grass also began to condense again by Tang San''s side, but the quantity compared to before was already a lot less.


    "Tang San, beast spirits'' attack strength will always be more powerful compared to tool spirits. Although the power of your blue silver grass surprised me, in the end it still is unable to pin me down."


    Tang San smiled weakly, saying: "That is certain." Suddenly, on Tang San''s body the second spirit ring abruptly shone, Dai Mubai''s body abruptly stiffened at once, a layer of fine vines that had appeared on his body at some unknown time, following Tang San''s second spirit ring''s great release of light, in a flash grew, firmly binding Dai Mubai''s body therein.


    The piercing thorns on the vines although only very short, continuously tightened down bringing Dai Mubai''s whole body severe pain, at the same time, he realized his body unexpectedly began to go numb.


    Long ago when Tang San still had not reached the twentieth rank, Grandmaster already thought well on from what kind of spirit beast his second spirit ring must be hunted.


    Tang San''s second spirit ring was from a kind of plant system spirit beast called ghost vine, the second spirit ring''s highest assimilation spirit ring age was seven hundred sixty four years, this ghost vine spirit ring Tang San''s obtained, at least surpassed six hundred years cultivation.


    Ghost vine was a kind of exceedingly horrifying plant system spirit beast, it had extremely powerful nerve poison, one need only be stung by on its piercing thorns, and poison would immediately circulate, until dissolving into pus water, becoming the ghost vine''s fertilizer. And also, what spirit masters feared the most, was the ghost vine''s parasitic ability. When it attacked, it would by its own accord send out countless minute seeds, directly attach to the victim''s body, ghost vine alone provided enough capabilities, or else as these seeds absorbed sufficient nutrients, they would grow on the parasite host''s body, and as nerve poison spread in a short while, the effect would be the same.


    Obtaining this more than six hundred year ghost vine spirit ring, even if it was Nuoding academy''s dean, that forty second rank tool spirit ancestor, also took a lot of trouble, relying on himself rather than mutually restraining spirit, could not easily subdue it, letting Tang San accomplish the final killing strike.


    After obtaining the ghost vine''s spirit ring, Tang San''s own properties substantially elevated on all sides, blue spirit grass became even tougher, and also turned similar to ghost vine''s outward appearance, only the color and veined pattern maintained its original appearance. And its poison also became nerve paralysing, its effect greatly increased, even if it was in the air the volatile smell could also give rise to a certain effect.


    And the ability the ghost vine''s spirit ring gave Tang San, was parasite.


    By infusing spirit power, ghost vines parasite ability activated effect still must surpass the original ghost vine itself, under spirit power infusion, parasite seeds would grow in an instant, being unable to guard against. Could be said to be an extremely insidious control ability.


    Both blue silver grass'' toughness, from that thirty seventh rank Dai Mubai with white tiger blade was unable to completely cut apart could be seen, he in the end was still underestimating Tang San, underestimating blue silver grass, therefore at the end of the road.


    Seeing at Dai Mubai with an astonished light in his eyes, Tang San said: "My blue silver grass is poisonous, before you should already have inhaled some, also launching emitting powerful sprit power attack abilities to cut open my blue silver grass binding, was sure to cause your internal blood and qi to circulate faster, causing the poison to take effect even faster. Like this, although you yourself did not feel anything, in fact the surface of the skin already began to become somewhat numb, unable to discover the blue silver grass parasite seeds. Therefore, you lose."


    Dai Mubai looked at Tang San, right now other than his head, his entire body was already wrapped under blue silver grass, in his evil eyes an ominous glint continuously sparkling, "Good, what a blue silver grass. If I same as you only had two spirit rings, then I really would have lost, as my body is already numb, it''s very difficult to struggle free from the blue silver grass. But, after all compared to you I have one more spirit ring. I will still let you have a look at my third spirit ring ability."


    The purple ring of light flashed alight in an eye blink, around Dai Mubai''s body the air became distorted, his evil eye suddenly turning blood red, immediately following, the blue silver grass binding his body suddenly expanded, and with a loud bang, all the blue silver grass binding him, consisting of parasite blue silver grass seeds, completely burst into broken bits.


    Dai Mubai''s body, unexpectedly appeared to have changed a second time.


    Tang San inhaled a cold breath, "Is this a thousand year spirit ring ability?"

 15 Thousand Year Spirit Ring Ability, White Tiger Vajra Transformation

    When Dai Mubai was pinned by Tang San''s spirit blue silver grass'' second ability, he finally used his third spirit ring''s ability.


    Right now, Dai Mubai appearing before Tang San and Xiao Wu had again changed appearance, the original body because of spirit white tiger body enhancement became majestic once again expanded, its muscles bulging exaggeratedly, the clothes on his body completely bursting, exposing horrifying muscle contours, but most abnormal was, all over his skin appeared black striation, if he wouldn''t have been without fur, it would have been without any difference to a tiger.


    The pair of tiger paws again enlarged, on the surface ejected sharp swords all turned shining silver, most peculiar was, his entire body up and down was enveloped in a layer of intense golden light, like it was gilded itself. The blood red pair of evil eyes revealed a bloodthirsty light, the entire body up and down all bringing a kind of king among beasts tyranny.


    Although Tang San did not know what a transformation like this before him represented, but this was the third spirit ring, and also an ability bestowed by a thousand year spirit ring.


    Equally feeling the crisis Xiao Wu practically immediately released her spirit ring, and like Tang San, two yellow rings of light appeared around her body, that pair of lovable white ears also rose up, originally already very beautiful, she right now looked like her figure seemingly became softer.


    Beast spirit body enhancement, unlike beast spirit effect, like Dai Mubai''s white tiger body enhancement, would make him become even more ferocious and strong, what Xiao Wu''s rabbit spirit body enhancement gave her was an even softer figure, along with both legs becoming even longer and more slender. Closer to a rabbit''s characteristics.


    Not even Tang San knew from what spirit beast Xiao Wu''s spirit ring was, Tang San and Xiao Wu in that end of year leave when Tang San under Grandmaster and the Nuoding dean''s assistance obtained his second spirit ring, Xiao Wu at that time then returned home, when she again came back, had already obtained the second spirit ring, also was a hundred year spirit ring.


    Blue and black blue silver grass shot out from around Tang San''s body, the spirit was not required to only emerge from the palm, bringing sharp thorned vines rapidly rushing out in mid-air, obstructing Dai Mubai''s line of sight, simultaneously twining out towards his four limbs and neck. At Tang San''s own spirit power, under the pressure of Mysterious Heaven skill''s internal strength, the first spirit ring''s binding ability he currently already brought out to the limit.


    At the time of launching the attack, Tang San held back Xiao Wu who wanted to rush out, shaking his head toward her.


    When Tang San held back Xiao Wu, his pupil also abruptly contracted at once, mouth issuing a muffled snort.


    Ten silvery lights flashed crisscrossed in mid-air, the rapid blue silver grass vines abruptly halted in mid-air. Immediately following, these blue silver grass with incomparable toughness, just then completely turned into small pieces dissipating in mid-air, Dai Mubai''s majestic body walked step by step towards Tang San''s body, the silvery blades on his tiger claws continuously moving in and out, releasing astonishing pressure.


    "Your blue silver grass is indeed not bad, its toughness far exceeds my expectations. Even if it was my normal spirit power, it was to cut them open with the first attack. But, right now I''m using my third spirit ring ability, White Tiger Vajra Transformation. Originally, in order to obtain this spirit ring, I could be said to experience hardship and peril, in the end hunted down a thousand year vajra tiger spirit beast. It not only substantially increased my physical strength, attack and defence, but at the same time also bestowed on me this White Tiger Vajra Transformation ability."


    Dai Mubai''s steps halted when the distance to Tang San and Xiao Wu still was ten metres, without continuing to attack.


    "My White Tiger Vajra Transformation can maintain half an hour of body transformation, in this half hour, in my exceptional state resistance along with attack power, defence, and physical strength simultaneously increase twofold. With my thirty seventh ranked spirit power, under this amplification effect, your poison is still insufficient to harm me. Granted that your spirit ability is exquisite, its control system spirit effect is also not bad, but in the end it still isn''t my match. This is the absolute difference in strength."


    In Dai Mubai''s evil eyes continuously glinted red light, suddenly, the strong muscles on his body gradually contracted, the red light in his eyes also quietly dispersing. On his body the effects of white tiger spirit body enhancement quietly vanished.


    The current Dai Mubai would seem somewhat ridiculous, without any clothes intact, jacket completely burst, trousers also very seriously damaged, from the previous sharp thorns of blue silver grass vines, the shredded area of the clothes he wore was not small.


    Evil eye having returned to normal, Dai Mubai looked deeply at Tang San and Xiao Wu,


    "I think, we very quickly will meet again. Going to Shrek Academy, if someone gives you trouble, give them my Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai''s name."


    Finished speaking, he beckoned to that pair of twin young women, taking the lead to leave the hotel.


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help but say at the figure of Dai Mubai''s back: "How did you know we are going to Shrek Academy?"


    Dai Mubai stopped walking, coldly said: You are only about twelve years old, at this age, possessing more than twentieth ranked spirit power, at this time, if not coming here to sign up at Shrek Academy, then what ever for? Twelve years old, ha-ha, twelve years old, I''m already fifteen year''s old. Tang San, I''ll await you at Shrek Academy."


    Final words fading, Dai Mubai''s already left the hotel.


    Looking at his departing back, Xiao Wu somewhat unconvinced snorted, "This person really is fishy. By one look is not some good person. Little San, hereafter even if we go to Shrek Academy, still must not have dealings with him."


    Tang San smiled faintly, he similarly looked towards the departing Dai Mubai, "Why? I feel this person still isn''t bad. Although a bit cold on the surface, very straightforward."


    Xiao Wu said unhappily: "Not bad? What I see as bad cannot be mistaken. You tell me, he brought two girls to rent a room at a hotel, still capable of what good deed? Calling out prostitutes in the middle of the day, still is a good person? What Evil Eye White Tiger, I see as more like Lewd Tiger."


    Tang San wrinkled his brows, "Xiao Wu, I find you understand more and more."


    Xiao Wu did not see Tang San''s eyes a trace discontented, instead proud of herself said:


    "Of course, do not forget, I am indeed Nuoding academy students'' boss."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Tang San said: "Dai Mubai''s private preferences are not for me to evaluate. But I came to see from this fight with him just now, his each aspect is not bad. His strength is above ours, but does not use it to bully others. Not only giving us his room, before leaving meaning seemingly would look after us in the Academy."


    Xiao Wu doubtfully said: "Oh, that''s right, just now he all along said we are twelve years old, he fifteen years old, also, he previously said he already lost, those were what you meant?"


    Tang San said: "Before using spirit he said he already lost, first was because I beat him with skill, second, and should be because of our age. After we both used spirits, he also repeated the same words, still emphasizing age gap. If my guess isn''t incorrect, his strength at twelve years of age, should not fall short of us right now, therefore he said he already lost. Grandmaster once said, innate talent over spirit master skill, before twenty years old, each year is of extraordinary importance. Differing one year of age, the cultivation gap would be very large. We with him have three year''s gap, but strength gap is not as much as the age, therefore he believed it was his loss, this still was a place he was eager to win."


    Xiao Wu stopped her spirit body transformation, unexpectedly saying in a low voice:


    "Ge, just now if he truly beat you, then must we really get lost?" She still had not forgotten Dai Mubai''s previous arrogant words.


    Tang San calmly said: "Even if getting lost, it would only be by myself. This was also the reason why I did not let you enter the fight. He correctly said, with a difference of one spirit ring, the difference in strength is immense. Regardless of spirit power or spirit ring bestowed properties he was still above us with that thousand year spirit ring ability. After using White Tiger Vajra Transformation, even if we two joined together, we still might not be his match. Could I really see you lose? If he insisted on that, then I also only could mutually kill each other. In strength, I am inferior to him, but if at full power, I have seventy percent certainty to have him die together with me."


    Having said this, Tang San walked over towards the counter, fortunately, his fight with Dai Mubai had not continued too long, after Dai Mubai used White Tiger Vajra Transformation he also had not attacked with full strength, otherwise, this rose hotel would not like right now only just have some damage to the decor.


    Xiao Wu looked at Tang San walking towards the counter, lowering her head, in a low mutter repeating his previous words, "Mutually kill each other. For dignity."


    That manager Wang stuck his head out from behind the counter, seeing Tang San walking over, he hurriedly showed a smiling expression,


    "Young man, you truly are awesome, ah, including young master Dai all agree with letting you the room. Fortunately you did not receive any injuries, otherwise we certainly would be at a loss to account for it."


    Tang San of the hall''s mess, with a wry smile said: "Manager, how much will it be to restore here?"


    Manager Wang hurriedly shook his head, saying: "No, no, with you it doesn''t matter. Young master Dai previously said, these are all considered on him. He is our distinguished guest, need only register the bill. Before truly is embarrassing, when delaying two customers, still almost caused two customers harm, I certainly will subtract two customers'' three days rent, if two customers at our place stay less than three days, no need to pay."


    While speaking, he held out a brilliantly golden key handing it to Tang San, smiling apologetically.


    Tang San was dumbfounded a moment, the hotel''s damages did not matter to him, Dai Mubai clearly was a wealthy person, but rent reduction he found somewhat found, after all, he had still destroyed someone else''s hall.


    "How is this embarrassing? We still are good to pay as before."


    Manager Wang hastily shook his head saying: "How is that possible, we already brought two customers very great inconvenience. Hereafter two customers need only have time to grace this store with your presence even more, alone is greatest assistance to us. Two customers'' room is at the top floor, the door plate is red ocean."


    Tang San helpless, could only nod, saying: "Then thank you."


    Going through a twisting and turning, Tang San also felt somewhat weary, turning around and bringing Xiao Wu walking towards the upper floor.


    Ever since reaching Suotuo City, also fighting with Dai Mubai, whether mental pressure or internal strength consumption, he needed to rest. After all, with blue silver grass being destroyed several times by Dai Mubai his internal strength consumption was not little.


    Looking at the two people going to the next floor, manager Wang could at last let out his breath, muttering: "At last it''s resolved."


    Turning his head to look at the at his side innocent appearing clerk, with a sigh, said: "My fault, forgetting to tell you. Other rooms are all still fine, only red ocean cannot be casually let to other people that is under young master Dai''s long term reservation."


    The clerk said: "Going through, our red ocean''s room charge for one day is ten gold spirit coins, you let those two children live for free like this? Young people today still truly are unrestrained, only twelve or thirteen year''s old, unexpectedly..."


    "Less nonsense, take care as trouble issues from the mouth." Manager Wang slightly angrily said:


    "What do you understand, spirit masters are what kind of noble existences, did you not see just now on those two children''s bodies both already possessed two spirit rings? So young and already are spirit grandmasters, their future prospects should be boundless. Maybe comes from a great clan, cannot be offended by us."


    Rose Hotel''s decor easily gave people a very good feeling, color matching simple and cosy, within the hotel was that faint rose fragrance, putting people at ease.


    Farthest inside the top floor, Tang San found the Red Ocean door plate. The top floor altogether only had a few rooms, that''s all. The previous door plates were some Blue Beauty, Pink Gentleness, Yellow Sincerity, White Purity, and Green Separation and so on. Furthest in, was this Red Ocean. Later he learned, the door plate names, also represented the color of different roses.


    The door color was the same as the door plate name, on the crimson door was a beautiful dark red crystal rose decoration, beside the red crystal rose was also a line of vertical block print characters, ''Red Ocean, Ocean of Love''.


    Even if Tang San was more slow witted, he would currently still feel a bit strange, turning his head to look at Xiao Wu, discovering Xiao Wu was also looking at him, somewhat awkwardly said: "This hotel couldn''t specialize in being a place for lovers'' engagements."


    Xiao Wu blinked, snatching the key from Tang San''s hand, "Doesn''t matter, having a place to stay will do." While speaking, she directly opened the door and walked inside.


    Tang San followed behind Xiao Wu into the room, but did not expect, just before him Xiao Wu suddenly came to a stop, his body immediately bumped into Xiao Wu''s back, a softly elastic obstruction.


    "Why don''t you walk?" Tang San hastily drew back a step, pulling open a distance between him and Xiao Wu. Just as he had finished asking this, he had actually already found the answer to his question.


    Even though he had some mental preparation, when he got his first look at this room, Tang San still was filled with a stunned feeling.


    The room was very big, just the living room in front exceeded fifty square metres area, within the big lounge, was furniture without exception silver coloured, carved with delicate designs, a big red carpet was covered with a red rose pattern, but making them the most shocked, was in the middle of the big hall, was used a vast pile of roses to accomplish a huge red heart symbol.


    The entire heart symbol''s area approached two square metres that must take at least a thousand roses to be able to accomplish. Above hung a fine silk ribbon, on which was written some characters, ''One Thousand And One, You Are My Only One''.


    Apart from these one thousand one roses, the room was everywhere arranged with elegant vases, all holding fiery red roses, a heavy rose fragrance covered every corner of the room, charming and gently dazzling.


    Tang San said with a wry smile: "Apparently I guessed correct. No wonder that Dai Mubai would bring girls here. Xiao Wu, if you don''t like this smell, I''ll let the clerk remove these."


    Xiao Wu by now had also already gotten over the shock, turning her head to stare coldly at Tang San, beautiful eyes fully enchanted, "Ge, you really are stupid, do not girls like roses? If you do not understand this, how can you later find a wife?"


    Tang San rubbed his nose, "I''m only twelve, right now saying this is too early."


    Xiao Wu walked forward, picking up a rose, moving close to sniff it, "This room is arranged beautifully, I find, I''m already somewhat fond of it. Ge, later we will come here often all right?"


    Tang San frowning said: "All right what. We are siblings, what does coming to this kind of place count as. Well, hurrying while travelling is also tiring, rest a while."


    Looking at Tang San walking towards the bedroom, Xiao Wu at his back charmingly stretched out a delicate tongue, but nevertheless followed.


    Coming to the bedroom, the two once again were shaken a moment. Within the bedroom as expected, only was one bed, but this seeming to occupy half the total area of the room big bed was actually heart shaped. Pale red muslin curtains hung down from the ceiling, obstructing the space occupied by the heart shaped big bed, giving people a kind of dreaming fantasy type sense of beauty.


    Red rose bedding, red rose decorated pillows, everything, brought a layer of strong ambiguity, accelerating people''s blood flow.


    Tang San turned his head to Xiao Wu and said: "I find, listening to you coming here truly was a mistake. You rest here, I will go outside to the sofa."


    Xiao Wu did not obstruct Tang San, with cheering sound, a rabbit at once finally pounced on the huge flexible heart shaped bed, excitedly tossing and turning on top, indescribably excited.


    Seeing her appearance, Tang San''s face couldn''t help but slightly smile, a little girl after all was a little girl. In passing closing the bedroom door, walking out to sit cross legged on the sofa, immediately beginning to exercise harmonizing breath.


    For these several years, although Tang San passed a monotonous life, it also made him form very good habits, not only was strength promoted, his will also became even steadier. Even if he was still only twelve years old, he already conducted himself somewhat as an adult person. Of course, in Xiao Wu''s description, he was aging prematurely.


    Pure Mysterious Heaven skill internal strength slowly flowed within the body, Tang San''s mind began replaying the details of his fight with Dai Mubai. Repeating the scene of the fight, clearly paying attention to the wins and losses of the fight, this was an inner quality Grandmaster instructed him was necessary for a battle spirit master to conduct. Ordinarily, he was practically always training with Xiao Wu, this time facing an opponent who still was compared to him a more formidable opponent. Although the hand to hand fighting process was not at all long, it still had not a few advantages to Tang San''s battle experience.


    With the fantastic diversity of spirits, with many spirit masters possessing every kind of spirit, hand to hand fighting was extremely important.


    Gradually recalling the scene of Dai Mubai using White Tiger Vajra Transformation, Tang San in his heart thought to himself, White Tiger Vajra Transformation''s attack could reach what unknown degree, but after that defence increase, on the body added golden light should be similar to the Body Protecting Big Dipper Tail qi. Among his hidden weapons were a few kinds that specialized in breaking Big Dipper Tail qi, unknown to him whether they were useful.


    Blue silver grass was not what Tang San relied on the most, hidden weapons was. In these several years, along with inner strength elevating, his hidden weapons cultivation also increased substantially, in Hidden Weapons Hundred Separation, he already had not few kinds of hidden weapons he could use. But he never dared neglect the guiding principles taught in Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record: in anything less than a moment of crisis, absolutely cannot lightly use, nothing more. This was his secret, even if it was Xiao Wu, also only knew one and understood half.


    This time Tang San''s cultivation continued for a very long time, only midway casually eat a bit of dinner with Xiao Wu. The cultivation time length, first was because his Mysterious Heaven skill already reached equivalent to twenty ninth ranked spirit power late stage, almost entering thirtieth rank threshold. Therefore his cultivation took particularly great effort, in order to as quickly as possible break through the thirtieth rank to go look for his third spirit ring.


    An additional reason, closely related to his hand to hand fight with Dai Mubai, Dai Mubai reminded Tang San that even better skill was also necessary support to power. Like the fight between them, at the beginning when neither used spirit, Tang San relied on exquisite Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon with Mysterious Jade Hand''s properties, making Dai Mubai have a bit of disadvantage. But just after Dai Mubai used spirit white tiger body enhancement, Tang San''s Controlling Crane Catching Dragon was very difficult to get to act. This was just the gap of power.


    After careful analysis determining Dai Mubai''s power, Tang San found, if he basically wanted to defeat him, the best means was to as quickly as possible upgrade his spirit power, letting his spirit power approach Dai Mubai, he must also at least possess the third spirit ring ability to be able to contend with him. Even if it was hidden weapons, Mysterious Heaven skill support had even higher importance, as power would also substantially increase.


    "Little San, Ge, accompany me to go out to play, all right? Always in this room, don''t you find it unbearable stuffy?" Early morning, Xiao Wu took advantage of Tang San being busy eating breakfast''s and unable to complain.


    Tang San smiled slightly saying: "You and I are not alike, your innate talent is intrinsically different: while without cultivating your strength can continuously rise, I still am a clumsy bird flying early, ah. You also saw, Dai Mubai was also a Shrek Academy''s student, what was his strength? Since having this kind of strength, maybe ranked second or third. This Shrek Academy cannot be like our original Nuoding, it will not again be your mouthpiece. Without as much as possible elevating strength, afterwards how can I honour my promise to protect you?"


    Xiao Wu discontentedly pouted, without speaking, pulled on Tang San''s arm, big eyes brimming with hidden complaints gazing at him. Abundant ''if you do not promise to accompany me to go out, I will not let go'' meaning.


    Tang San held by her truly was without any method, helplessly nodding, said: "Very well, anyway tomorrow we go to sign up at Shrek Academy. In a moment I will accompany you to go out to stroll, only must return by noon, in the afternoon you cannot again disturb my cultivation."


    "Fine." Xiao Wu''s melodious voice was brimming with elation, the hidden complaints in her eyes also swept away as if by magic, this acting skill of hers, long ago already reached the degree of bright green stove fire.


    Rose Hotel''s service was extremely good, just when Tang San and Xiao Wu went out, they happened to see a servant pushing a fresh rose cart, and on asking, found out the red roses in this Red Ocean room were unexpectedly replaced every day. Even if roses were of little value, with these amounts, the cost still was not small. Tang San tried to ask the cost of the room, and at this discovered, how much of a wise decision was his agreement yesterday to that manager Wang letting them these few days for free.


    Out of the Rose Hotel, Tang San asked Xiao Wu: "Where do you want to go?"


    Xiao Wu put on an indifferent expression, "Strolling at random, going wherever. So long as not being stuffed into the room it''s all well."


    Previously at Nuoding, she ordinarily had a big crowd of young brothers around for escort, like that indeed a Little Overlord existence. Originally that former student boss Xiao Chen-Yu although long ago graduated to go to intermediate spirit master academy, but his family''s influence in Nuoding City was not small, so since he sincerely admired Xiao Wu, naturally also had the people at his home look after her, consequently, living in Nuoding Xiao Wu could be considered being like a fish in water.


    Used to noise and bustle, right now at her side only having one Tang San, she naturally was somewhat unused to.


    The two strolled towards the inside of the city walls, Suotuo City was worthy of being a Lord level city, although it was still morning, it was already an extremely bustling scene.


    The rhythm of life in the city clearly was much faster compared the leisurely Nuoding City, the pedestrians coming and going for the most part had a busy appearance.


    A variety of shops were like glittering jewels to delight the eye, after Tang San was pulled by Xiao Wu to turn into several clothes shops, he already had a feeling somewhat like fainting with blurred vision.


    Fortunately, Xiao Wu sufficiently displayed reflection on strolling without money, only looking not buying, not letting the two''s common purse deflate.


    Suotuo City''s prices were at least thirty percent higher compared to Nuoding City, especially on goods was this even clearer, but the quality also was somewhat better compared to Nuoding City. Of course, this still was because Nuoding City was a border city market, if it was an interior small town market, then it would be even more distant from being able to compare to Suotuo City.


    "Yi, little San, look there." Xiao Wu called out amazed. Outside, she generally would call Tang San as little San, only when it was only the two of them would she call him Ge. To call it by a glorified name, this was a secret between two people. Tang San also did not care about these, she had her reasons.


    "What clothing shop is it now, ah? Great young Miss, should we not find some place to eat, then afterwards go back?"


    Xiao Wu pulled at his hand, bouncing and vivacious saying: "Look, ah, quickly look. Over there seems spirit master related."


    Tang San''s gaze followed the direction of her finger, only seeing a distant shop, front not very large, but the store''s suspended signboard stood out from the masses.


    On the shop sign was portrayed a round mark, with several unusual symbols above. Ordinary people might not understand the meaning of these symbols, but Tang San and Xiao Wu knew. Because some of the symbols were the same as on the Spirit Hall token tiles.


    Respectively they were a sword, a hammer and a blue lightning tyrant dragon. Three symbols fitted together, like Grandmaster''s Spirit hall license token tile. For some reason appeared on a shops signboard.


    "Let''s go have a look." Tang San brought Xiao Wu towards the shop.


    The shop''s door was open, inside looking somewhat dusky, as the two entered, an unusual energy fluctuation immediately attracted their attention, and this kind of energy fluctuation very similar to within Spirit Hall, but it was weaker. Through Grandmaster''s instruction, Tang San knew, this was caused by spirit tools.


    Among spirit tools all possessed spirit power fluctuations, if not used by people and bound by their spirit power, spirit power would appear in all circumstances.


    Spirit tools for the most part did not possess offensive effects, and could only manage some simple assistance, despite this, spirit tools were also extremely rare. Passed down spirit tools could be all said to be antiques, because its manufacture method was already lost.


    Inside the shop was only one person, they also did not see a counter, on the walls on three sides hung some articles, looking like already very old, also not appearing a but valuable.


    That one person sat in a wooden deck chair, rocking the chair with eyes closed.


    He appeared to be around fifty years old, although not young, his stature was very thick and strong, swaying along with that sturdy looking deck chair, under his weight issuing a creaking sound.


    This person''s face was very characteristic, chin somewhat prominent, cheek bones very wide, in addition a bit aquiline nose. If insisting on using a kind of thing to describe him, then, one could only say his face had some similarity to the sole of a shoe. Although the eyes were closed, he seemingly had a somewhat devious feeling.


    On his face was a set of black framed crystal glasses, frames with a kind of rigid squares, when looking, all had a kind of strange feeling.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu entering inside the shop was unable to wake him, he still breathed evenly swaying on his deck chair.


    Xiao Wu was curiously looking everywhere, "Little San, are these all spirit tools?"


    Tang San''s gaze shifted from the middle aged man to the goods hanging on the wall, nodding, said:


    "This I also don''t know, unless I brought down each to test with spirit power, only using eyes to look I can''t make it out at all."


    While speaking, he walked up to a wall, gaze falling on a chunk of crystal the size of a person''s head. Gaze immediately freezing somewhat.


    That chunk of crystal looked entirely unremarkable, it was transparent, the inside having large yellow impurities. Hanging closest to the door. But this chunk of crystal made Tang San''s heartbeat speed up in a moment, a light in his eyes continuously shining. How he also didn''t anticipate, unexpectedly would in this kind of shop, this kind of place, see this kind of crystal.


    Xiao Wu naturally discovered Tang San''s change, "Little San, whyever are you looking at that crystal for? It wouldn''t be easy to find a crystal inside more lacking than this one. This crystal has not a bit of lustre, transparency is also lacking, also without additional color, purple crystal is the most precious. You aren''t planning to buy this thing, right?"


    What Xiao Wu didn''t expect was, Tang San unexpectedly nodded confirmation, "I will buy this crystal, only I do not know the price."


    "Not so expensive, one hundred gold spirit coins." Lazily, a bit magnetic hoarse voice rose. Not knowing whether it was because this speaking owner had a bit of a lisp, his words were somewhat inarticulate. Fortunately only Tang San and Xiao Wu were here, inside the store was very quiet, able to clearly distinguish what he said.


    Tang San did not say anything, but Xiao Wu fiercely turned her head, "This broken crystal, still is a hundred gold spirit coins, you might as well rob us."


    The middle aged man in the deck chair opened his eyes, without at all leaving his seat, "One hundred gold spirit coins, already is my most inexpensive offer. If buying then at once take out the money, if not buying then please leave."


    Finished speaking, he again closed his eyes.


    Xiao Wu angry, would step forward, but was grasped by Tang San, "Fine, I''ll buy it."


    In these several years, Tang San also had certain savings, his expenses were ordinarily very small, and the majority of his income was all saved up. In particular since reaching spirit grandmaster level, the stipend he received every month from Spirit Hall became ten gold spirit coins, right now Tang San plus Xiao Wu''s net worth, also was more than seven hundred gold spirit coins.


    "Tang San, are you all right?" Xiao Wu raised her hand to feel Tang San''s forehead, making sure he did not have a fever.


    Tang San made an expression towards Xiao Wu, again softly shaking his head, right hand lightly touching Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges at his waist, a purse just right to fit one hundred gold spirit coins appeared in his grasp. Turning around to walk to that middle aged man and handing it over.


    The middle aged man''s eyes didn''t open, "Your money is not enough."


    Tang San said: "This is one hundred gold spirit coins right enough."


    The middle aged man''s indistinct voice indifferently said: "But my crystal is going for two hundred gold spirit coins."


    This time Xiao Wu could no longer show restraint, "This is extortion, just now you still said one hundred, and then it also became two hundred. No wonder you have no business. Little San, we won''t buy it, let''s leave."


    Tang San shook his head towards Xiao Wu, looking at the middle aged man said: "You definitely won''t alter it again?"


    Perhaps that crystal to other people''s point of view was without any use, but to his eyes, compared to Heavenly treasures it was still more important. Let alone two hundred gold spirit coins, even if it was ten thousand gold spirit coins, as long as he had it, he would definitely buy it.


    The middle aged man lazily said: "Fine, five hundred gold spirit coins, won''t change. Fish out the money and you take it away right now, otherwise please leave.


    From one hundred going to two hundred, also from two hundred going to five hundred, this time, including Tang San''s endurance was somewhat unable to brace. Putting away his purse, towards Xiao Wu he said: "We''re leaving."


    Xiao Wu ferociously glared at that middle aged man, "Already should have left, dealings with this kind of deceitful geriatric, practically is an insult to our intelligence."

 16 Plate Crystal Hair Gold Dragon Beard Needle

    Tang San did not take out five hundred gold spirit coins, he and Xiao Wu were on the verge of entering Shrek Academy, after passing, would need to use money in all respects. They still did not know how much Shrek Academy was. He could not because of this cause effect he and Xiao Wu''s entering the Academy. After all, this time they already no longer were reduced tuition working students.


    Somewhat reluctant to part with the sight of that muddy crystal, Tang San sighed in his heart, he could only later again look for an opportunity. Like this he walked towards the outside. "If you are leaving because you don''t have the money, I can accept the previous two hundred gold spirit coins, and slowly pay the remainder. Every month pay ten. No more than ten percent interest." Xiao Wu found his lisping voice very disagreeable, "Profiteer, why don''t you drop dead? Practically even in the coffin holding out your hand, charging the dead."


    Xiao Wu was easily riled, but Tang San was not an impulsive person, hearing that middle aged man''s words, in his heart he was slightly startled, every month paying ten gold coins? Could he know I am a spirit grandmaster level spiritmaster? Otherwise, why just right to match my income?


    Tang San could be sure, in previous course of events, that middle aged man''s body had not released a trace of spirit power, it would be impossible to examine his and Xiao Wu''s spirit power intensity, if under these kinds of circumstances he could determine his and Xiao Wu''s spirit level, then, this person was too scary.


    If speaking of Dai Mubai giving the feeling he was sharply radiating all around, then, this person seeming like a crafty middle aged person actually was incomprehensible. Tang San grabbed Xiao Wu''s shoulder, shaking his head towards her, indicating she must not be impulsive, he once again walked into the shop, up to that middle aged uncle saying,


    "Deal."


    "Little San����" Xiao Wu discontentedly called out, Tang San''s right hand shook behind him at her, indicating she must not say anything. The middle aged man''s eyes finally opened once again, looking right at close range at Tang San, his gaze fell on Tang San''s waist, "Yi, where did you get this belt from?"


    Tang San''s heart moved, "My Teacher gave it to me. You recognize this belt?" The middle aged uncle sat up in his deck chair, looking at Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges on Tang San''s waist, eyes twinkling with an odd light, for a long time did not utter a word.


    "You will not think to change price again, right." Xiao Wu unhappily poked out from behind Tang San''s back. The odd look in the middle aged uncle''s eyes gradually faded, "You unexpectedly are his disciple. You just take that crystal, then."


    Gift? Tang San was dumbfounded a moment, this middle aged person before and after difference was too big, previously still asking sky high prices, right now instead would present it as a gift. Subconsciously, Tang San already understood, the before him appearing a crafty middle aged man should be familiar with Grandmaster.


    While Tang San pondered, Xiao Wu with no trace of politeness already held that crystal to her chest,


    "Little San, we''re leaving, sparing certain people regret." Tang San somewhat without knowing whether to laugh or cry looked at her, saying: "How can we casually demand someone''s things? This uncle, you still are saying no price, right."


    The middle aged man''s deck chair was once again rocking, this time not even speaking, and basically not paying attention to him. Tang San looked at the crystal at Xiao Wu''s chest, again looking at the middle aged man, if according to his disposition all along, he certainly was unlikely to demand this crystal, but, regarding this crystal before him, it really was too important, to miss this opportunity, just in case other people bought it, he was afraid he would later regret it for a lifetime.


    Every kind of thought flashed through his mind like lightning, finally stealthily left the two pouches of gold coins in his hand on the floor, like this able to depart the shop with Xiao Wu.


    Only after the two had left did the middle aged man once more open his eyes, the crafty expression on his face fading away, frustrated saying to himself: "His apprentice unexpectedly came to Suotuo City, this time, with spirit power like this. Apparently, they must be going to Shrek Academy.


    Grandmaster, ah, Grandmaster, you this fellow will not hide from me this time?" Outside that odd shop, Xiao Wu at last could not help but ask: "Little San, you why did you have to have this crystal? I still have never seen you longing so to obtain a thing. This crystal''s quality is so lacking, what use can it have to you?" Tang San took the crystal from Xiao Wu''s hands, taking advantage of the surrounding people not paying attention, and quickly put it inside his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, pulling Xiao Wu''s hands, saying: "Walk quickly, let''s first return to the hotel and speak again."


    The two did not even eat a noon meal, Tang San all the way hurriedly brought Xiao Wu to hurry back to the hotel. By now his mood was extremely excited, the palm pulling Xiao Wu''s hand already covered with a layer of perspiration.


    Although Xiao Wu was ordinarily somewhat noisy, when Tang San was serious, she became very well behaved, following Tang San together returning to Rose Hotel. Properly closing the door, Tang San quickly pulled the curtains all around, "Come, follow me to the bedroom."


    Xiao Wu unfathomably mystified walked together with him to the bedroom, Tang San pulled the bedroom window curtains, shutting the door well, again unable to mask the excitement on his face. Revealing a somewhat obsessed expression, his face appearing a trace flushed.


    Xiao Wu subconsciously tugged at her lapel, a thought flashing in her heart, he could not be influenced by the mood of this hotel, becoming a large beast, right? No, he certainly would not, he is just twelve years old. What am I thinking, ah, he is my Ge, how could he have this kind of filthy intention.


    Tang San naturally did not know Xiao Wu was letting her imagination run wild because of his weird actions, and taking out that precious and heavy head sized chunk of crystal from Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, he placed it on the bed. Softly caressing the crystal''s uneven and jagged surface, just like he was caressing a most cherished treasure.


    Xiao Wu knew Tang San was not an impulsive person, since he regarding this crystal attached importance like this, presumably it would contain some secret. Crouching down at his side, she waited for his explanation. "Among crystals, purple crystal is not the most precious."


    Tang San after a long time just spoke this sentence. Xiao Wu inquisitively said: "Then what kind of crystal is that precious?"


    Tang San solemnly said: "It''s hair crystal[1]."


    "Hair crystal? What''s that?" Xiao Wu looked astonished at him, she had never heard this term before.


    It was no wonder Xiao Wu did not know, this concept originally was not part of this world. Rather Tang San knew from Tang sect.


    When at Tang sect, besides being responsible for making mechanism type hidden weapons, Tang San was also sometimes responsible for helping inner sect disciples forge every kind of hidden weapon, so regarding hidden weapons materials research as well as every kind of precious material he was extremely clear.


    "What is called hair crystal, is a natural crystal that under certain circumstances, receiving outside influence, inside the crystal emerges some golden thread-like substance, this kind of golden thread is known as crystal hair or called hair gold, looking like the crystal''s hair. Regardless of what color crystal, as long as within it appears a crystal hair, its value also exceeds the best natural crystal of the same weight. A crystal that has crystal hair, is called a hair crystal."


    Although Xiao Wu was impulsive, she was also very smart, looking at the big crystal rock in Tang San''s hands, saying: "You aren''t telling me, this chunk is hair crystal, right. How come I''ve never seen ''oh, ah, gold thread'', and also, I never heard people saying they had any hair crystal, even if it is, without people recognizing it it''s the same as useless. Those two hundred gold coins you spent cannot be worth it."


    Tang San wearing a smile, said: "No, this is not a hair crystal, it''s exactly a plate crystal[2], among hair crystals the best quality."


    Xiao Wu curiously asked: "What is plate crystal?"


    Tang San patiently explained: "Among hair crystals the hair gold is all in a disordered mess and the quantity is scarce. But hair crystals that have existed particularly long, have the opportunity to increase hair gold quantity. As hair gold quantity reaches a certain degree, within the crystal they gather together, the gold hair seemingly forming plates, this kind of hair crystal is known as plate crystal. The reason is that the golden hair quantity within is numerous, and also has an extremely regular pattern, therefore, hair crystal is known as the best quality among hair crystals."


    "Although on the surface this crystal looks muddy, if looking carefully, one can discover within a glimpse of golden light, the inside of this golden plate crystal is actually covered by impurities, but I can be almost certain, within it is contained gold hair quantity in excess of ten thousand. That this existing for at least ten thousand years or more plate crystal could possibly appear is a miracle. Let alone two hundred gold spirit coins, as long as I have it, even if it is twenty thousand gold spirit coins, it would still absolutely be worth it. Why I want it, is not at all to resell it for money, it has special importance."


    Tang San did not directly say what that special importance was, and from Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges took out his forging hammer. His forging hammer was twice the size of what ordinary blacksmiths used, after the first time using this kind of oversized forging hammer at San Shi''s store, Tang San had not changed it.


    "Xiao Wu, you keep away little." Tang San lowered his voice.


    Xiao Wu moved to the side. Tang San placed that plate crystal on the floor in front of him, faint white light slowly rushed out, from both his hands pouring into the forging hammer, his expression already becoming extremely focused, in a flash, Mysterious Heaven skill internal strength already elevated to his final limit.


    "Tang San, are you..." Xiao Wu looked shocked at him, she already had a premonition of what Tang San would do, but was not clear on why he would do it like this.


    Lower legs abruptly generating force, body half turning, Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method''s first swing abruptly descended, this was a swing with Tang San''s entire internal strength. The white light on the forging hammer was magnificent, the air transmitting a succession of cracks. The tremendous hammer head smashing one after another onto that chunk of crystal.


    Xiao Wu subconsciously covered her ears.


    Peng����, with a loud sound, the entire Rose Hotel shook a moment, a ringing breaking sound rose under the iron hammer, striking with Tang San''s full strength, that plate crystal was immediately smashed to pieces.


    But at the same time as the plate crystal was smashed to pieces, an odd scene appeared, countless flecks of golden light surged out from within the crystal, fluttering about within this large heart shaped bed bedroom. As if the entire room was covered by a layer of golden lustrous mist.


    Xiao Wu was startled, hastily using her spirit power, blocking the golden flecks, fortunately, and those golden light launch power was not at all strong, and did not bring her any harm.


    The dazzling beauty of all the flecks of golden lights gave people a kind of dazzled and stunned like feeling, with a tinkling sound melodious and beautiful, some colliding with the wall, some colliding with the door shutters, also some falling directly on that heart-shaped big bed, the entire bedroom, was completely covered by a layer of golden light.


    The crystal turned into small pieces, but as the golden light in mid-air gradually dropped, Xiao Wu realized, the room''s floor and bed all had a layer of golden light flecks. Perhaps saying it was a layer of golden grains.


    The size of each golden grain was unusually even, about the same as a grain of rice, and perfectly round, glimmering faintly with golden light, Xiao Wu subconsciously picked up a grain and pinched it in her hand, discovering this golden grain was somewhat soft, but completely flexible, even with her spirit power, she was still unable to pinch it completely flat.


    "Ge, these couldn''t be pure gold, right. And even if it was pure gold, it would still not as valuable as your two hundred gold spirit coins." Tang San was very excited, truly very excited. After arriving in this world, this still was the first time his mood had been in this excited state, even more excited than when he obtained the first spirit ring making Mysterious Heaven skill break through the bottleneck.


    Because, he could finally obtain a hidden weapon ranked in the top ten in Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation. And also, the quality was still this high. Even if it was originally at Tang sect, nobody could possess hidden weapons made from plate crystal with such quality.


    "Xiao Wu, quickly, help me gather these golden grains together, not one must get away, I will explain it to you later." While speaking, Tang San took action, under the effect of internal strength, using Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, sweeping the floor of the room, where he passed, those golden grains were one by one sucked into his palm, and afterward put into Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges without releasing anything in mid-air.


    Not long after, outside was suddenly heard a knocking sound. "Respected guests, I would trouble you a moment." Tang San knew, this was the effect of his hammer just now, fortunately, emitting strength on that plate crystal, he used the vibration force, without causing the floor any damage.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The servant outside said: "Just now within the hotel was an unusual sound, respected guest, did you hear?" The servant was instructed to come ask by manager Wang, after all, that big sound just now, could not be made by an ordinary person.


    Tang San calmly said: "We heard, only do not know what the matter is."


    In order to keep the treasured object, he had no choice but to lie this time. Without telling the servant more, he could not allow entry to inspect. The amount of golden grains that appeared was much greater than Tang San expected, he carefully examined every corner, doing his utmost to not let any golden grain escape, and very carefully they were completely gathered within his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, on the basis of his own conservative estimate, this time''s harvest exceeded at least twenty thousand golden grains.


    "Ge, in the end what is this thing, making me nervous like this." Xiao Wu held the last golden grain in her palm, looking at Tang San.


    Having properly gathered all the treasure, Tang San also at last loosed his breath, plucking that golden grain from Xiao Wu''s hand, "Still remember I spoke with you of hidden weapons? Hair gold inside hair crystal, can make an extremely potent hidden weapon, and also is naturally formed. The hair gold quantity within this plate crystal is so much, it completed my collection for this hidden weapon. Look."


    Spreading his palm, Tang San set the golden grain in the center of his palm, Mysterious Heaven skill internal strength rushed out, with milky white light appearing on his palm, an odd scene appeared. That golden grain under Mysterious Heaven skill internal strength infusion suddenly slowly extended, in a moment''s work, it already transformed into a thin golden thread like hair. Compared to real hair it still looked several times thinner, with a length of three cun[3]. Fortunately it was in itself gold, and could easily be distinguished in Tang San''s palm.


    "So this is the hair gold you spoke of." Xiao Wu said astonished.


    Tang San nodded, saying: "That''s right, this is hair gold, leaving the protection of the crystal, hair gold will automatically curl up, forming a grain. Under spirit power infusion, it can once again reform as hair gold. If losing spirit power infusion, it also will curl up once more."


    Xiao Wu unconvinced said: "This also has some significance?"


    Tang San smiled slightly, continuing to infuse spirit power, picking up the hair gold, lightly pricking his finger, immediately, a bead of blood gradually flowed out. "Hair crystal this fine, its tip compared to a needle is naturally much sharper, so piercing power after spirit power infusion can become extremely powerful. Its volume is also small, imagine a moment, if it pierced into the body, what effect it could have."


    While speaking, Tang San withdrew his internal strength, letting the hair gold return to its previous golden grain appearance, afterwards turning his palm, the golden grain disappearing in mid-air.


    "How did it disappear?"


    Xiao Wu saw this at such close range, but still could not discover how Tang San was turning that hair gold to nothing. Tang San smiled calmly, lifting his right hand, middle finger suddenly extending, only saw a tiny quiet golden flash, silently entering within the bed.


    Strange circumstances appeared, along with that golden thread shooting in, the quilt suddenly twisted rapidly, in the blink of an eye, already appeared a bulging protrusion. "Hair gold is extremely durable, and has astonishing flexibility, if leaving spirit power support, it will once again curl up on its own.


    Xiao Wu suddenly understood, she pounced onto the bed, grabbing that distorted protrusion in the quilt, forcefully pressing down, exposing a bit of golden light, using fingernails to pinch the golden light, striving to infuse spirit power, again slowly it pulled out, with a light tinkling sound, a golden grain once more appeared in her palm. "This-, if this shot at a human body..."


    Tang San coolly said: "As one can imagine. And also, I can be certain, after shooting into a human body, it is certainly impossible to find it and extract the source. When wanting to take it out, then, one can only cut apart the entire chunk of curled up muscle and flesh together."


    Xiao Wu finally knew why Tang San wanted this crystal so badly, such a vicious and terrifying hidden weapon, let alone seeing, she did not even want to hear it. "Ge, this kind of hidden weapon is too malicious."


    Xiao Wu realized, her voice was trembling somewhat, in her mind already imagining the terrible effect it brought after it was absorbed in a human body. Tang San picked up the golden grain from Xiao Wu''s hand, saying: "I call it Dragon Beard Needle[4]. In this world, whether my hidden weapons are malicious, is not for the weapon itself to decide, rather the reason for its use is decided by people, using it virtuously, using it nefariously. If using it to punish evil people, wouldn''t it be only suitable?"


    What he did not say was, Dragon Beard Needle, within Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation, ranked the eighth, and also, this was still not the most ruthless of needle type hidden weapons. After all, as long as Dragon Beard Needle did not shoot at vital points, it was unable to cause a person''s death.


    In Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation annotations was this kind of description of Dragon Beard Needle: ''expert in breaking big dipper tail qi, requiring enough internal strength to launch, attacking the enemy off guard, giving the enemy immense suffering. Only the material is difficult to obtain, internal strength consumption also large, requiring sufficient internal energy to first support continuous effect.''


    With Tang San''s current internal strength, he could only guarantee Dragon Beard Needle''s attack potential within three metres range. Beyond three metres, Dragon Beard needle before hitting the enemy could shrink back because of lacking internal strength. And as the attack distance increased, the internal strength requirement would also be higher and higher. This kind of astonishingly powerful and one hundred percent overbearing hidden weapon, could not be so easy to use.


    But in the end a ranked in the top ten of inner sect hidden weapons, Tang San was confident that within a certain distance, even if it was Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Vajra Transformation it would still be unable to resist Dragon Beard Needle''s piercing.


    Tang San''s fingernails were not at all long, but concealing a Dragon Beard Needle within each fingernail was absolutely no problem, in a short range fight, this was a killer of killers.


    Of course, Dragon Beard Needle still was not the hidden weapon he yearned for the most, ranked in the top three of Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation hidden weapons, all required Mysterious Heaven skill attaining the seventh tier or higher to be able to use, this still required long term effort for cultivation.


    "Little San, do you know what I''m thinking?" Xiao Wu''s big eyes blinked, seeing Tang San a little flustered.


    "Thinking what?" Xiao Wu giggled, saying: "I''m thinking, whether to abandon my spirit power, and study your hidden weapons. These things of yours are fantastic oddities of every description, truly are amusing."


    Tang San was speechless, ''amusing'', those could all be killing weapons. Tang sect''s hidden weapons, how was the word ''amusing'' able to describe them. Seeing Tang San''s helpless expression, Xiao Wu giggling, said: "Ge, put away your sour face, I am making fun of you. I could not give up my painstakingly cultivated spirit power."


    "Painstaking? You?" Tang San looked Xiao Wu up and down as if discovering a new continent.


    Xiao Wu resentfully said: "What are you looking for? Don''t tell me I don''t try hard at cultivation? You just haven''t paid attention, that''s all."


    Looking at her adorable appearance, Tang San couldn''t help but laugh loudly. Obtaining a precious plate crystal, thereby possessing the first internal strength level hidden weapon, made his current mood very good.


    Early the second day, the two left Rose Hotel after staying for two days, and from Suotuo City''s southern gate, heading towards their destination.


    The impression Rose Hotel gave Tang San''s was still pretty good, only the price was actually somewhat expensive. As he and Xiao Wu left the hotel, the damage in the hotel hall had already completed repairs.


    Regarding Shrek Academy, Tang San and Xiao Wu did not have any understanding, Grandmaster only told Tang San, asked him to come here to proceed with studying, all without saying more. But judging by Grandmaster''s expression at that time, Tang San was able to vaguely feel that the relationship between this Academy and Grandmaster seemed somewhat uncommon.


    Going by age, Tang San and Xiao Wu should go to intermediate spirit master academy, but with their current strength, let alone intermediate, even if it was advanced spirit master academy the distance to graduation still would not be far. If this Shrek Academy only was an intermediate spirit master academy, then was it still necessary to come here?


    Tang San believed, Grandmaster absolutely would not do pointless matters, since he asked him to come here, certainly Grandmaster had reasons. "Little San, you know where Shrek Academy is?"


    Out of Suotuo City, following the road straight southward, on both sides of the official road was a wide expanse of farmland, Suotuo City being famous for acting as Balak Kingdom''s granary could not be more clearly said.


    But, besides the wide expanse of farmland, as far as the eye could see, within the reach of eyesight, certainly was not any building resembling an academy. The address Grandmaster gave Tang San, was outside Suotuo City south gate would see Shrek Academy not far away.


    "I also am not too clear on the specifics, we continue southward, we''ll always find it. Since that Dai Mubai was a Shrek Academy student, proves this Academy indeed exists."


    "Ge." Xiao Wu suddenly softly called out.


    Tang San seemed to understand her meaning very well, helplessly saying: "You are also a grown up, still without walking will not get anywhere."


    Xiao Wu giggled, saying: "No matter, who asked you to be my Ge."


    While speaking, with a run-up, suddenly pounced at Tang San. Tang San was long ago accustomed to her actions, both hands supporting, upper body slightly bent forward, already carrying Xiao Wu on his back.


    Xiao Wu''s body was very light, to Tang San she basically would not be any burden. But Xiao Wu''s cultivation was not second to Tang San, naturally would not feel exhausted because of walking, but she still never tired of happily having Tang San carry her. Happy and content on Tang San''s back and gesticulating at the surroundings, laughter bringing to mind silver bells in the air.


    Whenever this happened, in Tang San''s heart would bubble up a kind of warmth, which was a kind category of family warmth. Bodies touching, gave a kind of feeling hearts being close, he would feel his heart was very rich, at least this proved, he was not all alone.


    In the past six years, since the first time leaving Holy Spirit Village for Nuoding primary spirit master academy to study until now, Tang San had not seen his father again. Tang Hao left for these six years, not only without returning, but also completely without letters.


    Whenever in the dead of night Tang San thought of his father, his heart would ache dully. Even though he was a person of two worlds, regarding family love he still had an uncomparable thirst.


    But Xiao Wu in Tang San''s heart, was equivalent to filling the gap left by Tang Hao. Regarding Xiao Wu, Tang San was extremely doting, like she was his flesh and blood little sister. Before when at Nuoding, Tang San''s only way of resting was watching Xiao Wu. Whatever she did, he all along silently watched her, enjoying that warmth in his heart.


    Xiao Wu''s happy smile brimming with sunshine, happiness coming from the heart, always infected Tang San''s heart. Even if cultivation again was dull, as long as he saw Xiao Wu''s smile, any fretting in Tang San''s heart immediately disappeared.


    "Ge, look at the village over there." When Xiao Wu was carried by Tang San was also when she was the sweetest, this moment she was sure to call Tang San ''big brother'', and not just ''little San''.


    Tang San followed the direction of Xiao Wu''s finger with his eyes, but only saw approximately one li ahead, had a small village. Relying on Purple Demon Eye''s eyesight, he was able to clearly make it out, that village was about a hundred households or so, compared to Holy Spirit village''s scale it was a bit smaller. Surrounding the village was a wooden fence, seemingly used to guard against wild animals. At the village entrance there seemed to be good deal of people gathered, for some unknown purpose.


    Tang San slightly smiled, saying: "For our previous question, perhaps the people of this village will know where Shrek Academy is. A spirit master academy should be very famous, right."


    Xiao Wu pointed ahead, laughingly saying: "Ge, go faster."


    Grumpily Tang San lightly swatted her bottom with the back of his hand once, underfoot slightly exerting himself, rapidly advancing in the direction of that village.


    Coming near, Tang San and Xiao Wu both discovered something abnormal, at the village entrance indeed a lot of people were gathered, the majority youngsters similar to their age, among them a large portion followed by parents.


    At the village entrance was arranged a desk, behind the desk sat a sixty-something old man, making Tang San and Xiao Wu dumbstruck was, over the arched village entrance made using logs was suspended a seemingly somewhat worn-out board, on it was simply engraved two words, ''Shrek Academy''[5]. Above these two words was also a green portrait, looking similar to a kind of humanoid monster''s head. Bright green, a little cute. On the chest of the old man behind that table, also wore a similar green round emblem. It should be Shrek Academy''s crest.


    "No way." Xiao Wu hopped down from Tang San''s back, staring shocked at the board, again turning her head to look at Tang San, the two in their hearts both somewhat stunned.


    Even Nuoding primary spirit master academy''s scale would be much bigger compared to this, and also, this clearly looked like a common little village, the entrance''s arched door was not only wooden, but also still not even a third as large as Nuoding Academy''s. Could this still be called a spirit master academy?


    "Ge, wasn''t Grandmaster mistaken? However I look, I still do not think this is like an academy. Probably wouldn''t be a scam, right."


    Tang San said with a wry smile: "Come on, have a look before saying so again."


    Right now, lined up ahead of them, were approximately less than a hundred applicants, among them were not a few people with wrinkled brows, clearly in their hearts holding a similar opinion as Xiao Wu. Ahead of Tang San and Xiao Wu in the line was a youngster followed by parents at his side, they just heard that youngster''s mother say: "Isn''t this a mistake, this spirit master academy, possesses the reputation that on graduating the academy one can successfully become an imperial viscount?"


    The youngster''s father somewhat uncertainly said: "This is what Spirit Hall''s people said, should not be a mistake. But this academy truly is a bit worn down."


    The youngster said: "Dad, I mustn''t study here, it''s too shameful. I still could go to Suotuo intermediate spirit master academy, right. How to say, at junior academy I was also considered a talent."


    The youngster''s father frowned, saying: "Since we''ve already come, let''s wait a minute, right, maybe this is a kind of test. The genuine academy not here at all."


    Similar dialogue was absolutely not rare in the lined up crowd, the majority of the faces of the youngsters and parents displayed a strong disappointment. Tang San''s gaze did not stay on these applicants for too long, his gaze looked ahead of the queue, to the application place. Eyesight and hearing promoted under the effect of Mysterious Heaven skill, he was vaguely able to hear the dialogue there.


    The old man sitting behind the desk accepting applications looked to have a lazy appearance, to speak a bit pleasantly about his clothes they were simple and unadorned, what he saw, was like an elderly villager, even without the lively look of Holy Spirit village''s old Jack.


    At this moment, a youngster came before the table to apply. The old man lazily said: "Application fee is ten gold spirit coins, put it in that chest."


    The parents following the youngster hastily fished out ten gold spirit coins and placed them in the nailed together wooden chest to the side.


    "Extend just a hand."


    The youngster as told extended his hand before the old man, the old man kneaded the hand a little while, shaking his head towards him, saying: "Your age is wrong, you can leave."


    The youngster was stunned a moment, turning his head to look at his parents, more than ten years old children as precocious as Tang San could be not many. His father hastily fixed a smile saying:


    "Teacher, my son has only recently passed his thirteenth birthday, you see, couldn''t you be flexible once?"


    The old man a bit impatiently said: "Don''t affect later people. Do you not know the Academy''s rules? Our place only accepts children under thirteen years old. Exceeding thirteen years of age, without exception are not accepted. You can leave."


    The youngster''s father said: "Then our application fee..."


    The old man without a trace of politeness said: "An application is generally not refunded."


    A clay figurine still was three tenths a warrior, the youngster''s father could not help but angrily say:


    "This clearly is a swindle for money. Withdraw our application fee, if not we will not leave. Had I known earlier this Shrek Academy was this rotten, we should not have come."


    The old man shot him a glance, indifferently saying: Mubai, someone wants their application fee back, you handle it at once."


    On the ground to the side, a person''s figure suddenly leapt up, "Wanting the application fee back, after beating me, the whole amount is returned."


    This person was exactly Dai Mubai, before because of sitting to the side, obstructed by the crowd, Tang San had not seen him. From that day when Tang San with Xiao Wu met him he was somewhat different, right now his expression was rather grudging.


    Dai Mubai also did not speak nonsense, directly using his spirit power, releasing two hundred year and one thousand year altogether three spirit rings. Surging spirit power radiated out intangible pressure in the air, in the evil eyes a cold light continuously flashing, regarding that father and son.


    [1] (����) Literally "Hair Crystal", is a naturally occurring crystal with needle or hair like filaments of mineral embedded. It''s generally a translation for rutile quartz, but could also refer to other similar mineral formations like actinolite quartz. Supposed to have energizing properties.


    [2] (�徧) Google Translate has this as "platelet", and apparently platelet crystal is sort of a thin only different, but a Chinese search only gives fiction and pictures of really dense rutilated quartz.


    [3] 3�� = 10 cm


    [4] Long Xu Zhen (������) alternatively "Dragon Mustache Stitch".


    [5] Originally of course "five characters, Shi Lai Ke Xue Yuan"

 17 Academy Only For Monsters

    Between spirit masters, spirit rings were eternally the best word of authority, seeing that one thousand year spirit ring among three spirit rings on Dai Mubai''s body, the youngster''s father''s complexion changed greatly, and leaving behind a sentence regarding ''our bad luck'', pulled his son and quickly left.


    Dai Mubai returned to his seat, evil eyes sweeping over the youngsters and parents there for signing up, threatening meaning abundantly clear. The oppressive force produced by the three spirit rings could not be endured by ordinary people. The current him was no longer like a wealthy spendthrift, but on the contrary like a hired thug.


    After this scene, the lined up waiting people immediately reduced by a third, who still wanted to spend money in vain, let alone, when this Shrek Academy exterior before them made people not dare compliment.


    Again an applicant youngster came before the old man, he was followed by both parents, his mother full with confidence placing ten gold coins in the wooden chest, the youngster smartly extending a hand.


    The old man kneaded his hand, faintly yellow gaze looking at the youngster, saying: "Exactly twelve years old. Release your spirit, let me have a look."


    The youngster nodded, faint green spirit power releasing from within his body, a hundred year spirit ring rhythmically hovering up and down his body. The hundred year spirit ring''s atmosphere was not weak, spirit appearing, a crude long vine spiralling around his body.


    This spirit somewhat resembled Tang San''s blue silver grass, only, his spirit was not a grass, but directly was a vine, similar to Tang San''s second spirit ring''s ghost vine, merely lacking the ghost vine''s poison.


    The old man shook his head, saying: "Not qualified, you can leave."


    The youngster''s parents'' originally filled with confidence expressions, hearing the old man say their child was not qualified, the expressions on their faces immediately froze, his mother couldn''t help but ask: "Why? My son in primary spirit academy was a student of great ability. Did you not see his spirit ring is a hundred year? Spirit masters possessing a hundred year spirit ring can not be many."


    The old man indifferently said: "The first spirit ring being a hundred year spirit ring is naturally pretty good, only, he is only an ordinary person."


    The youngster''s father frowning said: "I do not get your meaning."


    The old man somewhat impatiently got up from behind the desk, not only facing the youngster''s parents before him, but simultaneously also towards the applicants lining up behind them saying:


    The majority of the applicants on hearing the old man''s words had blank expressions.


    The old man coldly said: "Shrek is a kind of monster, even among spirit beasts it is still an odd existence. Our Shrek Academy''s meaning, is an academy only for monsters. One could also say, we only accept monsters, do not accept ordinary people. If age surpasses thirteen years of age, or spirit power does not reach over the twentieth rank, need not waste time here."


    Tang San originally was of the same mind as Xiao Wu, regarding the Shrek Academy somewhat disappointed, but hearing this old man''s words, the interest in his heart ticked up, an academy only for monsters? The other meaning of this word ''monster'', wasn''t that genius?


    While speaking, the old man''s body suddenly released an incomparably tyrannical atmosphere, with Tang San and Xiao Wu''s strength both could not help but shiver all over, intense red light abruptly released from the old man''s body, a longstaff possessing countless fine patterns appeared in his right hand, most terrifying was, altogether six spirit rings rose up from under his feet, their dazzling beautiful light immediately became the focus of the everyone present.


    The six spirit rings'' colors were respectively one white, one yellow, three purple, one black. Also meant one ten year spirit ring, one hundred year spirit ring, three thousand year spirit rings and one ten thousand year spirit ring. This looking like a common farmer old man, unexpectedly was a sixtieth rank or more spirit emperor level super strength.


    Sixtieth rank, that indeed was sixtieth rank, ah, even in the entire Balak Kingdom, spirit masters ranked like this also absolutely could be counted on one''s fingers. The longstaff in the old man''s hand, rung with a deep muffled sound out in all directions, practically making all the people stagger once.


    Facing the dumbstruck three before him and waving his hand, "Next."


    The light of the spirit rings vanished, all the spirit power also disappeared in a flash, the old man again resumed his previous lazy appearance, as if he had not at all just released that previous spirit emperor atmosphere.


    If there were still some parents unsatisfied because of the old man''s words, then right now they appeared to all be keeping quiet out of fear, who dared offend a spirit emperor level force? Also a spirit emperor who possessed a ten thousand year spirit ring.


    One must know, in battle, a spirit emperor''s strength, would be at least equal to a thousand elite soldiers. In the eyes of the parents and applicant students the disdain and contempt in an instant vanished completely, a responsible for applications teacher was an at least sixtieth ranked strength, then, the strength of the faculty at this Shrek Academy must be to what degree?


    But, very quickly the majority of parents'' faces all revealed regretful sighing expressions, silently bringing their children to leave. Twelve years old attaining twentieth ranked spirit power or more, like what the old man said, that perhaps also was talent truly reaching a monstrous level.


    Of the originally hundred long queue in an eyeblink only remained ten-something applicants.


    The old man did not seem to mind the number of students, and started back with his application work.


    The people able to stay behind, clearly were confident to pass this old man, and following were several applicant youngsters whose spirit power surpassed twentieth rank, possessing two spirit rings. After handing over the ten gold coin application fee, the old man told them their first entrance exam was passed, and could enter the Academy''s second entrance exam. The parents could not follow the examinees inside the Academy.


    While looking at the applicant before them, Xiao Wu''s mood already became excited, in a low voice next to Tang San''s ear saying: "This Academy looks very amusing, especially what that teacher said about only accepting monsters not ordinary people, truly was most smart."


    Tang San smiled slightly saying: "Right now you can''t doubt Grandmaster''s urging, right. This Shrek Academy is in no way ordinary." As a result of already lining up in front, they naturally also were able to closely see Dai Mubai seated behind the old man. Dai Mubai not only was in charge of settling arguments, he was equally responsible for bringing eligible exam students into the Academy.


    Dai Mubai currently also finally saw Tang San''s pair, grim face exposing a slight smile, nodding towards them, again pointing at the teacher, spreading both hands, making a helpless expression. Clearly was telling them, ''this application must rely on your own effort, I am unable to help''.


    While using expressions to mutually communicate, suddenly, a light yi exclamation pulled back Tang San''s gaze.


    The old man responsible for receiving applications face revealed a bewildered indefinite expression, right now, in front of him stood a young lady, just withdrawing the hand held out. This young lady had no parents for company, only was alone. Wearing a simple white long skirt giving people a very neat feeling. Short ordered hair cut evenly with her ears, height compared to Xiao Wu must be about half a head shorter, because of having her back to Tang San and Xiao Wu, they did not see her appearance, but from the skin at her neck were able to discover, that young lady''s was extraordinarily fine, extremely delicate.


    "May I ask, can I pass the preliminary exam?" The young lady''s voice was gentle and pleasant to listen to, somewhat lacking in spirit, but sounding like velvet, making people have a kind of soft feeling.


    Tang San from Dai Mubai''s gaze looking towards that young lady was able to determine this girl was certainly very beautiful, because Dai Mubai in those evil eyes no longer revealed ice cold, but a wolfish light. Of course, it was that kind of wolf color.


    The astonishment on the old man''s face gradually vanished, saying with a frown: "You coming here, do the people at your home know?"


    The young lady without directly answering his question, only slightly smiled and said: "All say teaching has no category[1], as long as I meet the Academy''s demands, you have no reason not to accept me, right."


    The old man seemingly hesitated a moment, only then waving his hand to Dai Mubai, saying:


    "Bring her inside."


    The wolf light in Dai Mubai''s eyes rapidly faded, recovering his cold expression, bringing the young lady walking into the Academy. The remaining students very quickly passed through the old man''s first test, finally reaching Tang San and Xiao Wu''s turn. By now, after Dai Mubai sent through several examination students, also already returned to the old man''s side.


    Tang San suddenly realized, Dai Mubai''s expression transformed, with fixed eyes staring in the direction behind his back, as if seeing some unimaginable thing. Tang San subconsciously turned around to look, although not forgetting his manners like Dai Mubai, his heart still was secretly shaken.


    Behind him and Xiao Wu, the remaining exam students were down to one, and also seemed to have just arrived not long ago, that also was a girl, looking like compared to him and Xiao Wu seemingly still must be a little younger, black long hair scattered over her shoulders, face slightly lowered, height not much different from the previous white skirt young lady, skin also similarly fair. But, this young lady gave people a kind of standing out from the masses feeling.


    An extremely well developed figure that was actually somewhat inconsistent with her age, if not seeing her face, very likely one would believe she was an adult young lady, especially that imposing bosom, even more could attract all men''s attention. A standard for baby-faced boobs.


    In contrast with her fiery figure, the young lady''s facial expression was very indifferent, that was a kind of chill rising from the heart, pure cold, a pair of black eyes that did not hold even a trace of vitality. Somewhat clashing with her originally extremely beautiful face.


    All four limbs well proportioned and slender, Both hands hanging naturally to either side, body releasing that kind of deathly still ice chill making people very uncomfortable.


    "Are you applying or not? If not applying you must not obstruct here." The old man''s voice pulled Tang San back from his train of thoughts. Tang San''s hand stung, when turning his head to look, he discovered Xiao Wu fiercely glaring at him.


    "We''re applying together." Tang San with effort resisted the pain in his hand, having long since prepared twenty gold spirit coins he dropped them in the wooden box. Together with Xiao Wu holding out their hands.


    The old man first kneaded Xiao Wu''s hand, with a nod, saying: "Your age is suitable."


    As his hands shifted to Tang San''s hand, the previous light yi sound could not help but again reappear. The old man as if in disbelief seemed to knead Tang San''s hand again, the expression on his face immediately becoming odd. Raising his head to look at Tang San, saying: "Is your hand practiced in some spirit ability?"


    The reason he must knead the applicant''s hand, is to recognize the applicant''s true age by the bones in the palm, as this could not be faked. Kneading Tang San''s hand was extremely tough, so his sense of the state of the bones was still unclear.


    Tang San trembled in his heart, nodding, said: "Yes."


    The old man wrinkled his brow, "Hold up your calf."


    Tang San as instructed lifted his calf. Leaving the table, the old man raised the trouser on his calf and kneaded a few times, Tang San immediately felt a tingling. The old man nodded at Tang San, saying:


    "Muscle development is not bad. Bone age suitable. Good, release your two spirits."


    Tang San and Xiao Wu looked at each other, simultaneously urging the spirit power within their bodies. Blue and red light simultaneously leapt out, hundred year spirit rings simultaneously spiraling up.


    Rabbit ears standing up, white fluffy fur growing on the backs of Xiao Wu''s hands, body subsequently also becoming even more slender. Spirit jade rabbit body enhancement.


    In Tang San''s palm grew a most ordinary blue silver grass, along with spirit ring effect infusion lightning quick transforming into that grass vine like that day he fought Dai Mubai.


    The old man only gave Xiao Wu a casual glance, gaze falling on Tang San''s body,


    "Unexpectedly it''s blue silver grass. Blue silver grass can also cultivate this quickly?"


    Tang San faintly smiled, saying: "Teacher, aren''t you only accepting monsters here? Don''t I count as a monster[2]?"


    The old man''s face revealed a rare smile, "It indeed is a small monster. Mubai, bring them inside."


    "Yes." Dai Mubai came to meet them, revealing a smile towards Tang San, but his gaze seemed to still be fixed behind Tang San''s back.


    Led by Dai Mubai, Tang San and Xiao Wu followed him together to enter Shrek Academy, which also was that village.


    Dai Mubai said: "I knew you would be able to pass smoothly. The later tests should also not be any problem."


    While speaking, he still could not help turning his head to look at the Academy gate opening.


    Xiao Wu unhappily said: "Looking at what? Still thinking of that disaster girl?"


    Dai Mubai''s brows wrinkled, saying: "What do you understand. I feel the atmosphere on that girl''s body is very like mine, not only is it similar, but also still has a kind of complementing effect feeling. Among spirits, thinking to encounter a complementing spirit is extremely difficult. But if meeting, if joining hands, one''s spirit strength would increase twofold. This is the so-called Spirit Harmonization ability.


    Xiao Wu involuntarily laughed saying: "Then that means, that girl''s spirit should be a tigress[3]?"


    Dai Mubai''s face revealed some embarrassment, saying: "It''s possible."


    Entering the village, they were able to see, it was all wooden buildings, using the words ''simple'' and ''unadorned'' to describe the buildings here was only appropriate.


    Not walking far, Dai Mubai brought them to an open space. Around were wooden buildings, this vacant land appeared to be about five hundred square metres or so, Just at the centre of Shrek Academy.


    The previously passed preliminary exam students were before them, distinct spirit power fluctuations making the air shiver irregularly.


    Dai Mubai pointed at the lined up exam students ahead, saying: "You take the second exam here, the teacher will tell you how to do it. I still must go out to take a look, if that girl''s spirit truly agrees with mine, in which case I also must capture her."


    Finished speaking these lines, Dai Mubai hurriedly left, Tang San and Xiao Wu according to what he said like that reaching the end of the exam student line ahead.


    Meanwhile, a soft voice resounded. "Selling sausage, selling sausage. Have a gander, have a look, passing by or passing through you must not miss it. Oscar brand sausage, tastes beautifully fragrant and sweet. Price convenient, quantity yet ample. Only five copper coins for one. Eat Oscar brand sausage, guarantee you will even easier pass the entrance exam."


    Tang San and Xiao Wu inclined their heads to see, only saw alongside not far away, a man pushing a wagon where he peddled. A burst of meat scent disseminating from the wagon, already already some of the lined up students had bought.


    The man standing behind the cart wore simple grey clothes, neat short hair, across his entire face a full beard, but having a pair of peach blossom eyes, gaze roaming between, especially towards the girls in the exam student ranks. Xiao Wu naturally also difficult to escape his scanning gaze. Very difficult to believe, that such a soft feminine voice would issue from a like this straightforward adult.


    Tang San said to Xiao Wu: "There are still several people ahead of us, you also did not eat much for breakfast, do you want to eat a sausage?"


    Xiao Wu inclined her head saying: "It smells pretty good. Let''s try that."


    Tang San nodded, letting Xiao Wu stand in line, he walked in the direction of the cart on his own.


    Coming close, he was able to see that sausage salesman''s height was not much different from his own, on the cart was also nailed a board, on which was carved two words, ''Sausage Monopoly''.


    The salesman seeing a person approach, immediately enthusiastically said: "Come for sausage? Oscar brand sausage, offering sincere treatment to all. Flavour guaranteed."


    Tag San with a slight smile said: "Uncle, I''ll trouble you to give me two."


    That salesman''s expression suddenly became rigid, "You-, what did you call me?"


    Tang San was also stunned, "I called you uncle, ah, is there a problem?"


    The salesman said with a bitter laugh: "Of course there''s a problem, and still a huge problem. Little brother, this year I am just fourteen years old, yet you unexpectedly call me uncle?"


    "Eh..., you are just fourteen?" Tang San shocked looked at this person before him.


    The salesman confirming said: "That''s right, I''m Oscar[4], this year I''m fourteen years old, a Shrek Academy junior student, you can''t call me uncle just because my hair is a bit lush."


    Tang San was speechless, looking at Oscar''s that large thick beard on his face, in his heart secretly saying, ''someone this hairy could not be described as just a bit lush''. "You really are only fourteen years old?" Tang San could not help but ask.


    Oscar nodded confirmation, saying: "Of course, I am an Academy student, anyone you ask all know I''m fourteen."


    Tang San in his heart secretly said, ''worthy of being a Monster Academy, a fourteen years old youth whose beard could unexpectedly reach this kind of length, also absolutely counts as out of the ordinary''.


    Oscar picked up two bamboo skewers from his cart, piercing two ten centimetre sausages and handing them to Tang San, the two sausages were previously roasting together on a charcoal brazier on the cart, emitting a rich aroma.


    Tang San took out a silver coin and handed it to him, "Senior, truly am embarrassed, just now was my lack of manners."


    Oscar softly said: "It doesn''t matter, afterwards many many times visit my sausage cart is fine."


    Tang San straightforward said: "No problem."


    "Tang San, what are you doing?" Dai Mubai was bringing the last exam student, who also was that ice cold young lady he previously stared at for a long time.


    Oscar gave Dai Mubai a look, immediately revealing a painful expression, "Dai Mubai, have you come to eat sausage?"


    "Drop dead." Dai Mubai gave him an unhappy glare, "You really cause the Academy to lose face, I seem to have warned you many times, do not sell sausage in the academy. It couldn''t be you want to let people vomit? Tang San, you can''t eat this sausage."


    Tang San puzzled asked:"Why?"


    Dai Mubai''s facial expression became somewhat odd, "Little Ao[5], you take out the source of new sausage."


    Oscar''s expression immediately became awkward, "Boss Dai[6], there''s no need, right. We even have been fellow students for several years, like this you will let newly arrived little juniors to have complaints of me."


    Dai Mubai coldly snorted, saying: "I am only giving Tang San a warning, that''s all, Tang San is my younger brother, and cannot be your equal. Hurry up, don''t make me hit you."


    Oscar clearly dared not provoke Dai Mubai, helplessly extending his right hand, somewhat wretchedly using his that soft voice to call out. "I your father[7] has a big sausage."


    Yellow light suddenly condensed in his hand, two yellow rings of light rose up from under Oscar''s feet, immediately following, an exact copy of the sausages Tang San held appeared in his palm.


    "Eh��.."


    As Tang San heard Oscar''s line "I your father has a big sausage'', his entire person somewhat froze. This line indeed had too many possible meanings. Before speaking of the quality of these sausage, or whether edible. Only Oscar having spoken that line he still dared not eat. Especially, as this sausage was bought for Xiao Wu.


    Sensing Tang San''s gaze starting to become angry, Oscar hurriedly explained: "There is nothing I can do about this. When using food system spirits, wanting to let food change, one must join with different spirit incantations, these incantation words, are not something I want to shout out. And also, the quality of my sausage is by no means an issue."


    Tang San lightning quick returned the sausages in his hand to the stove, "Your sausage, still is leaving you to your eating. Dai Dage, thank you for the warning."


    Monster, indeed a monster. Tang San somewhat did not know whether to laugh or cry, fortunately he had not eaten that sausage, otherwise this face would certainly lose greatly. The ice-cold young lady Dai Mubai brought in was only coldly looking at Oscar, walking towards the queue. Oscar innocently shrugged at Tang San,


    "Have pity on my delicious sausage, unexpectedly nobody eats. Ai." Dai Mubai glared at him,


    "You be a bit careful, go selling sausage outside the Academy. Tang San, I bring you to pass the exam."


    The two returned to within the queue, Xiao Wu looked at Tang San''s empty hands, "My sausage?"


    Tang San shared a look with Dai Mubai, both unable to help it, the two immediately burst into laughter. The ice-cold young lady stood behind Xiao Wu, in her eyes flashed a trace of a smiling expression, coolly saying in a low voice: "Silly."


    Xiao Wu was unable to make heads or tails of their laughter, "In the end what''s the matter? Don''t tell me that sausage wasn''t tasty?"


    Tang San covered Xiao Wu''s mouth, pulling her to his side, in a low voice recounting the previous affair next to her ear.


    Hearing Tang San''s words, Xiao Wu''s beautiful face immediately turned a deep red, "You boys, really is mortifying. How could there be this odd spirit."


    Dai Mubai smiling said: "This is Monster Academy, spirits naturally have fantastic oddities of every description. However, Oscar this fellow in the academy is also considered out of the ordinary. His that spirit is without any potential for attack, but among food system spirits, it''s classified as top quality. After all, he can supply meat. Only when this fellow uses his spirit, those incantations really are too disgusting. People familiar with him, absolutely will not eat those sausages he produces. I do not know whether it is because of the food system spirit, but his hair is much more lush compared to ordinary people, beard in one day of not shaving will become like right now, therefore, in the academy he also has a Big Sausage Uncle nickname. He himself runs what he calls the Sausage Monopoly."


    This time, even Xiao Wu could not help but laughing, "Big Sausage Uncle, it truly is an interesting spirit."


    Dai Mubai clapped Tang San''s shoulder, saying: "Walk, I bring you to pass the test. No need to line up."


    Tang San said: "That is no good."


    Dai Mubai said: "Be at ease, I am not favoring, this is your deserved treatment."


    While speaking, he brought the two towards the front of the line. Responsible for the second exam also was a senior teacher, because of previously buying sausage, Tang San still had not had time to see what the contents of this exam were.


    Dai Mubai walked up to that teacher''s side, muttering several lines next to his ear, also indicating Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    The teacher nodded, saying: "All right, you bring them directly to the fourth hurdle. Passing enrollment."


    Dai Mubai returned to Tang San and Xiao Wu''s side, about to bring the pair to go inside the Academy. But the lined up examinees were not satisfied.


    One male exam candidate said: "Teacher, what''s going on? Why can those avoid the test to enter the fourth exam. Yet we must pass through?"


    The senior teacher calmly said: "If your spirit power is also over twenty fifth rank, then, you can also directly enter the fourth exam, need not waste time here with me. But if you right now when testing spirit power only have twenty first rank, then, you have to test one by one.


    The male student unconvinced said: "Their spirit power is over twenty fifth rank? That''s impossible. We all are just twelve years old, how can such high spirit power appear."


    Able to stand here, all had spirit power over twenty first rank, and also age not higher than thirteen year''s old youngsters. Originally at junior academy, existences like them, undoubtedly all had roles in the academy like stars around the moon[8]. But reaching this Shrek Academy and repeatedly hitting a wall, their frame of mind could not help but have some changes.


    Dai Mubai snorted coldly, "You won''t do, but don''t think other people also won''t do. When I entered the Academy, my spirit power was twenty fifth rank. Tang San, give them a look at your spirit power."


    While speaking, he picked up a white crystal from the desk and tossed it to Tang San.


    The testing crystal was different based on level, its color also different, this kind of white crystal tested only the thirtieth rank or lower, if spirit power exceeded thirtieth rank, then the crystal would immediately burst.


    Tang San at this understood why Dai Mubai persuaded him that this test was blow their status, of course, this test was to measure the candidate''s precise spirit power. At that moment, he also did not speak, holding the white crystal and directly infusing it with his Mysterious Heaven skill internal strength.


    In a split second, only saw a brilliant white light released in Tang San''s hand, white crystal became as resplendent as a diamond, the intense brilliance filling every corner of the crystal, this clearly was evidence of spirit power on the verge of reaching thirtieth rank.


    The teacher in charge of the test showed a pondering smile, "See, our Shrek Academy this year again will receive a pretty good little monster."


    Tang San wore a slight smile, handing the crystal in his hands to Xiao Wu, he could not wish for other people to complain about Xiao Wu, regarding Xiao Wu, he had absolute confidence.


    Equal white light once again shone, thoroughly blocking the other exam candidates'' mouths, looking at Tang San and Xiao Wu in their eyes also immediately became monsters. Twenty ninth rank, twelve years old attaining twenty ninth rank spirit power, was this a level humans were capable of reaching?


    However, this monster title did not only appear among the two Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    A melodious voice rose, "Teacher, I think, I should also be excused from the second and third tests."


    The speaker was the young lady who before Tang San and Xiao Wu registered to test, also caused the first teacher bewilderment. Right now Tang San and Xiao Wu just truly saw her appearance. Level with the ears short hair, extremely fair delicate skin, although her figure was unlike the ice cold young lady''s heat, yet unusually harmonious, her entire person looked to give people a kind of earthy feeling.


    Somehow looked like she was a highly educated noble young lady. If speaking of that last to enter young lady as an iceberg, then she was a warm spring wind, her gentle and beautiful smiling expression infecting everyone in her surroundings.


    With a slight smile walking up in front of Xiao Wu, nodding towards her. Xiao Wu subconsciously handed her the crystal. Bright white light once again appeared, although it did not have the intensity of Tang San and Xiao Wu, it still absolutely surpassed twenty fifth rank spirit power level, appearing to be about twenty sixth rank or so.


    Just when she thought to inquire from the testing teacher whether she also could directly go to the fourth test, she suddenly discovered, the crystal in her hand was missing. Another figure had already quietly appeared at her side, immediately following, shining white light once again radiated. The light compared to when she infused spirit power still must be a bit more powerful, even to the extent of twenty seventh ranked spirit power.


    This sudden appearance, was exactly the ice cold young lady last to follow Dai Mubai here.


    The testing teacher''s face was repeatedly covered by surprise, "Monsters one after another, this year especially many. All of a sudden there are four. Good, good, apparently, I have water to ask for a raise. Mubai, you bring these four together to the fourth test."


    "Yes." Dai Mubai respectfully answered, evil eyes with a complex expression looking at the ice cold young lady, then turning around and walking towards the inside of the academy. This time, no students again raised an issue. Strength was sufficient proof.


    Among the four exam candidates, only Tang San and Dai Mubai had a relationship regarded as pretty good, while following him inside, asked: "Dai Dage, the entrance exam altogether only has four tests?"


    Dai Mubai nodded, saying: "Altogether four tests. The first you already went through. It was to reject applicants with spirit power short of twenty first rank, or possibly age exceeding thirteen years old. This filters out most people. The second test is conducted to appraise spirit power and spirit. Merely having great spirit power is not sufficient to prove future growth potential, this test mainly tests the spirit, only spirits possessing sufficient growth potential, furthermore previous cultivation developing in a proper direction spirit masters can enter the third test.


    Of course, if the spirit is extremely extraordinarily freakish, one is also able to be chosen. In this way little Ao originally passed." Regarding Dai Mubai''s words, Tang San very easily understood, after all, Grandmaster in this respect already instilled in him thoroughly. Equal spirits, but picking different development directions, means future results are also different. This second test mainly was filtering out those examinees spirit who also had the first two spirit rings where later conflicts with cultivation could occur.


    "Dai Dage, but my spirit is blue silver grass. It should belong to the least growth potential spirits. Why..." Dai Mubai smiled straightforwardly, saying: "You also need not be modest, how would I still not know your strength? The Academy provisions, if an applying exam candidates spirit power exceeds twenty fifth rank, then, no matter what the spirit is, can directly pass the second and third trials. Like one strength subduing ten, even if your spirit''s quality is somewhat lacking, but your spirit power is far above, relying on spirit power superiority, still will become a formidable spirit master."


    Xiao Wu could not help asking: "What is the third test?"


    Dai Mubai said: "The third is to test the examinee''s own spirit application level. Only having spirit power and growth potential won''t do, simultaneously still need to controle the own spirit''s strength. the higher rank of the spirit the more difficult to control, this very easily becomes an issue. If regarding spirit''s control one cannot attain a certain degree, then, this proves the spirit master is insufficiently diligent. Students like this we also do not accept."


    Tang San immediately understood his meaning, Dai Mubai said, a spirit somewhat hard to control, like his second spirit, that monstrous hammer, its weight was incomparably oddly great, and also along with his spirit power increasing, that hammer''s weight also unceasingly increased. Tang San thought to himself, even if using Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, under peak conditions, he still only could swing that hammer three times.


    Not waiting for Xiao Wu to ask again, Dai Mubai continued with the fourth test, "The fourth is to test the examinee''s actual combat experience. Some students own spirit is not bad, regarding spirit control also not bad. But from childhood living in a noble family, long in a privileged environment. Fundamentally without any understanding of the outside world, let alone fighting. This kind of student, the Academy also won''t accept. The Dean said, ''pampered and spoiled since childhood absolutely refused''."


    [1] (�����) Literally "having teaching no category", idiom: "education for everyone, irrespective of background". I guess maybe "education is blind".


    [2] (����) Can also be translated as "freak" or "eccentric".


    [3] With much the same euphemisms as in English.


    [4] (Aosika ��˹��)


    [5] Xiao Ao (��), Ao is the first character in Oscar.


    [6] (�ϴ�) "Eldest", or in informally as boss.


    [7] He refers to himself as (����), an excessively arrogant way to refer to oneself. Something like "I''m your daddy" baked into a formal personal pronoun.


    [8] Idiomatic expression, the academy revolved around them.

 18 Motionless Bright King Zhao Wuji

    Hearing Dai Mubai''s words, the four people following him were silent for a time, it was still Xiao Wu who couldn''t help but first open her mouth, "You are picking students like picking a wife. This also is too strict. It''s no wonder that teacher at the entrance said only monsters are accepted here. People able to pass these four exams, maybe also only are monsters. I very much want to ask once, how many students does Shrek Academy currently have? Every year recruits how many students?"


    This time it was Dai Mubai''s turn to show a wry smiled.


    "Our Shrek Academy from founding until now, in twenty years, has altogether enrolled forty two students. An average year has a little more than two students. This year all four of you might be recruited, which must be considered setting a record. Before this, the Academy already had two years without accepting any students. Currently, in the academy in the process of studying students counting me altogether are still three."


    "Three?" Apart from the ice cold young lady, Tang San, Xiao Wu and that beautiful young lady practically cried out simultaneously. Dai Mubai laughed mockingly at himself, "In the entire Douluo Continent, we can be considered as the only Academy where there are more teachers than students. Even after enrolling you, our Academy''s students numbers will in no way surpass the teachers.


    Tang San said: "Like this, how can the Academy continue existing? Without a supply of students, it should be without income." Dai Mubai said: "Why else do you think the Academy would be such a small village? It''s because of the lack of funds. If not for my home still sponsoring some, the Academy might have closed down last year. If this year again was without recruits, then, us three people studying, would be Shrek Academy''s last students."


    "Then why did the Academy not relax some when people tested to apply? The applicant people I saw also could not be regarded as few." The gentle and beautiful young lady said doubtfully.


    Dai Mubai exposed a reverent expression, "The Dean said, better to have nothing, no matter when, even if it meant closing Shrek Academy, than to accept rubbish. Only monsters. You know what the Academy''s graduation requirements are? This is already not an intermediate spirit master academy, nor an advanced spirit master academy. Because our requirements are different from theirs.


    We only want students thirteen years old or under, who also must be true genius. But the Academy''s graduation requirements, are to exceed fortieth rank, and moreover before being twenty years old exceeding fortieth rank, attaining spirit ancestor level just to permit graduation."


    Saying this last part, Dai Mubai''s mood clearly became excited, concerning that Shrek Academy''s dean, he clearly was extremely reverent.


    Tang San smiled, saying to Dai Mubai: "I''m very glad, to be able to come here."


    Dai Mubai sighed, saying: "Balak Kingdoms royal family originally planned to sponsor the Academy, but demanded the Academy''s graduates must swear fealty to the royal family, and were immediately refused by the Dean. Our Shrek Academy is also incompatible with other academies, in no small measure pushed aside, therefore just becoming this current appearance."


    Tang San suddenly found, he very much longed for being able to meet that dean Dai Mubai spoke of, he very much wanted to see, after all what kind of person, was able to for twenty years continuously persist in establishing this kind of academy.


    "We''ve arrived." Dai Mubai halted his steps. By now, they had reached another open space. This compared to that previous second exam location was much smaller, only two hundred square metres or so. One looking like he was over fifty years old middle aged man sat napping on a chair.


    "Teacher Zhao, I''m bringing people to take the fourth exam."


    "En? This year there is a fourth exam? Unexpectedly it''s still four people."


    The middle aged man opened hazy sleepy eyes, somewhat surprised looking at the four male and female youths before him, as if coming across some manner of inconceivable affair. Dai Mubai said:


    "Not only are there four people for the fourth exam, but they still also were all excused from the second and third tests."


    Teacher Zhao''s eyes shone, standing up from the chair, his stature was not tall, and appearance very ordinary. But looking extremely rugged. Compared to twelve years old Tang San he still was somewhat shorter in height but unexpectedly gave people a majestic feeling.


    Wide shoulders resembling city walls, jacket basically unable to cover his whole body that was like cast from steel full of powerful muscles, although the expression on his face was amiable, the sturdy stature virtually gave people a kind of intense pressure.


    "Four surpassing twenty fifth rank, not bad, not bad, apparently this year there are not few little monsters. Mine is the last hurdle, passing my trial, you will be able to formally become members of Shrek Academy. However, my trial cannot be so simple to pass. Real combat experience is necessary for every spirit master to possess. What I examine, is your capability in this respect."


    Smiling his gaze swept from Tang San across the others, mildly looking at them, "I''m called Zhao Wuji[1], since you four are all excused from the second and third exams, I will personally accompany you to play. Right now I give you one stick of incense of time to come to a mutual understanding and discuss. After one stick of incense, the test begins. The test contents, are for the four of you together to withstand my attack for one stick of incense of time.


    With only one person able to persevere to the end, it counts as you all passing. I hope you understand, don''t try cheap tricks, there are no people able to use speed to escape this range. At the same time, I can also advise you, relying on one person''s power to obstruct my attack is also impossible. Mutually coordinating together is your only chance of success."


    "Teacher Zhao, this is not so good." Dai Mubai hesitatingly said.


    Zhao Wuji started at him, saying: "What isn''t good. The dean''s not here, in the Academy I''m the greatest, what I say is good is good. Good, I will light the incense. Your time is not much, make your preparations. Little Bai, you also can also tell them about my strength''s properties, let them have a little preparation."


    Having spoken these lines, from somewhere he pulled out a stick of incense, fingers pinching over the tip of the incense, unexpectedly directly igniting the incense, in an instant, the incense was already stuck in the ground, and moreover did not have the slightest tremble. Having finished this, Zhao Wuji again sat back down on his chair closing his eyes to continue sleeping.


    Tang San''s four had not had any particular feeling because of this teacher Zhao''s suggested testing method, on the contrary Dai Mubai''s face was solemn, towards the four saying: "You come over here a bit."


    The four crowded at his side. Dai Mubai said with a grave expression: "This time I also am unable to help you. Didn''t expect teacher Zhao to suddenly personally do this."


    Xiao Wu smiling said: "This teacher Zhao could not also be like that old man by the gate, a spirit emperor level strength."


    Dai Mubai shook his head, saying: "No."


    Xiao Wu smiling said: "Then don''t worry. How to say, we four also all have close to thirtieth ranked strength, with four to one, as long as strength gap is not too wide, don''t tell me one stick of incense of time won''t do?"


    Dai Mubai looked at her, expression a bit like he was looking at an idiot, "If you think teacher Zhao is that good at holding back his attack, then then you''re gravely mistaken. Correct, teacher Zhao certainly isn''t a sixtieth ranked layer spirit emperor grade spirit master, he is a seventy sixth ranked spirit sage. Beast spirit, battle spirit sage. He is the academy''s deputy chairman, composite strength second only to the Dean."


    Tang San''s four people''s pupils practically contracted simultaneously, seventy sixth ranked? In their impression, let alone the less than thirtieth ranked them, even if it was confronting a ten thousand man army, a spirit sage level spirit master was still able to move unhindered with ease.


    Xiao Wu not daring to believe said: "He is seventy sixth ranked? But compared to that gate old man he looks much younger."


    Dai Mubai calmly said: "Age can never completely represent the issue. There''s not much time, I simply tell you teacher Zhao''s expert abilities, afterwards you must immediately design a strategy to counter him, otherwise, let alone one stick of incense, being able to withstand his first attack counts as not bad."


    Tang San''s four peoples'' expressions became solemn, facing a seventy sixth ranked spirit sage level, that could not be a joking amusement. Tang San who was from Holy Spirit village had the legends of a spirit sage, that only was legends, nothing more, but before his eyes this spirit sage was near now, and also still became their test advancement examiner.


    Dai Mubai said with a wry smile: "Originally teacher Zhao only was the proctor responsible for the fourth test, nothing more, your adversary should be me. Only must be able to endure my attacks for one stick of incense of time, considered passing. But who knew today he would be that abnormally strung, unexpectedly would personally put his hand to it."


    "Teacher Zhao''s spirit is a Vigorous Vajra Bear[2], it''s a kind of powerful beast spirit. The whole body does not have any weakness, defensive power is extremely terrifying, even if it was a spirit master of the same level, would still be very difficult to cut open his defense to cause him harm. Even though speed is not what teacher Zhao is expert in, between you and him the spirit power gap really is too big, in this respect also cannot compare to his even higher speed.


    Teacher Zhao''s most is powerful in physical attack power and defense power. In the Academy he''s nicknamed Motionless Bright King. Let alone you four, even if adding me, still might not be able to obstruct his attack for one stick of incense, right now I only hope teacher Zhao when attacking you will not take it so seriously."


    Has no weak point. Four simple words already declared Zhao Wuji''s formidable area. The short haired beautiful young lady suddenly cried out, "He unexpectedly is Motionless Bright King Zhao Wuji. On the Continent missing for ten years, didn''t expect him to be a teacher at Shrek Academy.


    Originally, Motionless Bright King Zhao Wuji with Spirit Hall had a disagreement, Spirit Hall wanted to punish him, but he simply rushed through from within sixteen bishops'' siege. Afterwards that matter also was left unsettled. Spirit Hall''s bishops, are all at least sixtieth ranked or more spirit emperor level, that time Zhao Wuji should also only have been sixty something ranked. Right shouldn''t he be more difficult to deal with."


    Dai Mubai silently nodded, saying: "At least, I never saw teacher Zhao''s appearance at all his strength. Therefore, you hope for the best. Among teacher Zhao''s seven spirit rings, the first two are hundred year spirit rings, the third spirit ring and the fourth spirit ring are thousand year, the later three spirit rings are entirely ten thousand year. And also, the seven spirit rings are adding both attack and defense. You should be able to imagine his frightfulness.


    Right now, you first get familiar with each other, announcing your names and abilities, having a look how you should best match abilities to withstand Zhao Wuji''s exam." Tang San first opened his mouth, "I''m Tang San, tool spirit blue silver grass, twenty ninth ranked control system battle spirit master."


    Xiao Wu looking at Tang San speaking, second said: "Xiao Wu, beast spirit rabbit, twenty ninth ranked assault system spirit master."


    The level with her ears short hair young lady hesitated a moment, then spoke: "Ning Rongrong[3], tool spirit seven treasure glazed tile pagoda, twenty sixth ranked auxiliary system spirit master."


    Finally the ice cold young lady as before cold and detached, indifferently said: "Zhu Zhuqing[4], beast spirit hell civet[5], twenty seventh ranked agility attack system spirit master."


    Just as the four people left their introductions, including Dai Mubai, among the four people''s gazes focused on one person. This person attracting the other''s attention, was that short hair young lady Ning Rongrong.


    Tang San shocked said: "Your spirit is seven treasure glazed tile pagoda. That means, you come from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School?"


    Seven treasure glazed tile pagoda this kind of spirit according to legend, on the entire Douluo Continent, could only be possessed by children directly related to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    Master of that seven treasure glazed tile pagoda this tool spirit could be evaluated with only simply one line: In all the Continent, the most formidable auxiliary tool spirit. The best companion for all fighting system spirit masters.


    Among Spirit Hall''s six signs, not among the three signs on Grandmaster''s token tile, among them was the seven treasure glazed tile pagoda.


    Ning Rongrong stuck out a cute little tongue, saying: "Don''t stare, I''m no different from ordinary people. I''ve stealthily run away from home. Let''s first speak of our present test again. My spirit is seven treasure glazed tile pagoda, two spirit rings. Able to variously increase everyone''s speed and strength attributes. Amplification about thirty percent. Sustaining until one stick of incense goes out is no problem."


    Thirty percent amplification, this already was a considerably good number, but Tang San knew, the reason Grandmaster named this seven treasure glazed tile pagoda the most powerful auxiliary system spirit existence, was because of for every spirit ring upgrade, not only able to evolve the upgrade of a kind of attribute, simultaneously, still would allow each preceding spirit ring''s attribute upgrade to increase ten percent again.


    Also to say, if Ning Rongrong''s spirit power attained thirtieth rank or above, not only could she increase one more type of attribute, but also the possessed attribute amplification effects would become forty percent. And so on. At seventieth rank able to in a moment increase seven types of attributes by eighty percent. It was this kind of terrifying effect.


    If having this kind of seven treasure glazed tile pagoda spirit master auxiliary, practically could by itself in a moment double their actual strength. Regarding surpassing strong spirit masters, seven treasure glazed tile pagoda''s amplification effect was in that case even higher.


    In either of the two heavenly imperial regions, only having Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s spirit masters appear, immediately all would become a spirit master organization fighting for the goal. Receiving ten thousand peoples'' attention.


    Fortunately, seven treasure glazed tile pagoda''s amplification effect did not stack, in other words, if having two seven treasures glazed tile pagoda spirit masters, the amplification would only be according to the effect of the highest spirit power.


    Seven treasures glazed tile pagoda''s biggest weak point was having no firepower, requiring gathering battle spirit masters to defend. But volunteers to become seven treasure glazed tile pagoda''s protector was definitely not few. Among them including at least two among spirit masters top level existences, title Douluo. On the entire Continent, seven treasure glazed tile school was absolutely ranked in the top three schools.


    As for what kind of amplification effect would emerge on seven treasure glazed tile pagoda finally reaching eightieth rank and ninetieth rank, only their school''s inner core members were able to know. All along it was Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s biggest secret.


    Dai Mubai drew a deep breath, saying: "You four''s matching is contrary to what one might expect pretty good, without duplicate system spirits. How to resist teacher Zhao''s attack, you decide on your own."


    Tang San considered, saying: "Ning Rongrong is in charge of supporting us three, then, Xiao Wu is in charge of the main assault, I''m in charge of controlling teacher Zhang''s attack, restricting him as far as possible, simultaneously supporting Xiao Wu''s frontal charge. Zhu Zhuqing, I''ll trouble you with the flank, relying on your speed to pin him down."


    Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong nodded, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Tang San, and finally also nodded slightly, having agreed with his proposal. Within this short time, they could only use this kind of simple tactics. As for the result, they could only use actual combat to test it. No matter how to put it, they all had never run into such a formidable opponent, the opponent''s strength reaching what degree they still could only fight to find out.


    "Discussion is over." Zhao Wuji''s resonant voice resounded, the four people turned to look, that stick of incense on the ground had already burnt to the end.


    "Teacher, we can begin." Dai Mubai nodded towards Zhao Wuji, quickly stepping back to spectate on the side. Even though this was an abnormal fight, to see Zhao Wuji put out his skill, as a strength domination type of spirit master, he naturally would not let slip this learning opportunity.


    Zhao Wuji once again stood up, both hands grasping each other, loosening his wrists, creating repeated sounds of cracking bones making peoples'' teeth ache, the intangible pressure suddenly increasing even more.


    Zhao Wuji in his hand once again held out a stick of incense, without waiting he ignited it, Ning Rongrong already taking the lead for action.


    "Seven treasures glazed tile pagoda." Body floating in the air spinning all the way around, dazzlingly beautiful seven colored light immediately released from inside her body, only seeing that seven colored light condensing, within Ning Rongrong''s right palm already sat a one cun[6] tall seven colored pagoda.


    The treasure''s light flickering, noble air pressing, Ning Rongrong wore a slight smile, entire person looking to float in the air like an immortal. Two yellow spirit rings rose up from underneath, quietly hovering around her body.


    "Seven treasure words, first spoken: Strength." The first spirit ring rose up, enveloping the seven colored pagoda, at Ning Rong Rong''s left hand''s directions, three streams of bright light simultaneously shot out, separately enveloping the bodies of Tang San''s three people.


    Immediately, a warm energy bubbled up from the four limbs hundred bones, three people suddenly felt like their whole bodies were brimming with strength, spirit power continuously rushing up within like it was boiling.


    Zhao Wuji somewhat shocked looked at Ning Rongrong, "Man, among this year''s examinees there''s unexpectedly one of the seven treasures glazed tile clan. Pretty good, pretty good, that old ghost Flender[7] must be excited this time."


    While speaking, he effortlessly threw the already ignited incense in his hand, sticking in the ground.


    "Seven treasure words, second spoken: Speed." Again three streams of bright light floated out, Ning Rongrong''s second spirit ring also displayed its effect.


    The body''s lightness made Tang San feel like he had lost his weight, in his heart secretly gasping in admiration, seven treasures glazed tile pagoda sure enough was not named in vain, worthy of being called the first spirit in auxiliary system. Speed and strength simultaneously increasing thirty percent, immediately made him feel like his power had greatly increased.


    Right at this time, Zhao Wuji moved, not at all rushing over towards Tang San''s four people, instead both legs half crouching, both fists simultaneously pounding the ground.


    "Not good." Tang San cried out, the moment Zhao Wuji started his attack, he already understood what the opponent would do. Grandmaster once said, if one day encountering an opponent from Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School, then, within the first moment, must first dispose of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School spirit master.


    Zhao Wuji''s attack clearly was not directed at Ning Rongrong alone, but this area attack of his clearly was for the purpose of first interrupting Ning Rongrong''s seven treasures glazed tile pagoda auxiliary effect.


    One blue and black long vine abruptly flew out, on the vine were not sharp thorns, because it only had the effect of Tang San''s first spirit ring, the long vine twisting like lightning around Ning Rongrong''s waist, Tang San simultaneously leaping up himself, also bringing Ning Rongrong''s body into the air.


    With a dull rumbling sound, the earth shook violently, a wave of yellow earth abruptly released along the ground towards Tang San''s four people. Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing responded very quickly, Xiao Wu jumping ahead, Zhu Zhuqing leaping to the side, simultaneously sweeping past the quake, Tang San jumped at practically the same time as Xiao Wu, including jumping

 19 Tang San’s Hidden Weapons

    Zhao Wuji''s pair of hands became especially massive, just like big palm leaves. Just as Tang San said, previously Zhao Wuji had not used any of his spirit power, before when Zhu Zhuqing was attacking his weak points, even he all had not thought he must use spirit body enhancement.


    Speaking of him as a seventy sixth ranked spirit sage, several twenty something spirit grandmasters truly were too puny. He was only toying with these children, loosening up his body, that''s all. But, generally one often must pay the price, precisely because he underestimated them, again adding Tang San''s three people to Ning Rongrong''s seven treasures glazed tile pagoda amplification their actual strength already exceeded thirtieth ranked level, though they still did not have that corresponding perfection from practicing, immediately let this Motionless Bright King eat his fault.


    Zhao Wuji patted the dirt from his head, unhappily saying: "Truly fuck his eighty year old mother to be tripped by children, apparently, at odds with you at several serious points were on the point of death. Little Bai, what are you laughing at, tomorrow come find me for a real combat lesson."


    "Eh..." Watching from the sides apparently Dai Mubai had been laughing in his sleeve at Zhao Wuji''s appearance with head and shoulders covered with dirt, right now hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, the smile did not appear again.


    "Children, come. We''ll continue." Zhao Wuji advanced with large strides, walking straight in Tang San and Xiao Wu''s direction. The two''s previous implicit recognition matching had given him a remaining profound "impression".


    "Xiao Wu, meteor person hammer." Tang San called out.


    Xiao Wu''s toes on Tang San''s shoulders, once again pounced, merely this time she no longer was going hands first, but became feet first, kicking straight for Zhao Wuji''s head. At the same time, ten blue silver grass simultaneously surged out from around Tang San''s body, from different directions tangling around Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji raised his hands to smack towards Xiao Wu, but who could have imagined, Xiao Wu''s body still had not reached before him, but suddenly changed direction, this palm of his naturally only clapped the air. Xiao Wu swept across from the side, one leg kicking at Zhao Wuji''s shoulders.


    Originally, the so called meteor person hammer, was hidden weapon Meteor Hammer''s clone, reying on blue silver grass binding, Tang San controlled Xiao Wu''s body moving nimbly in midair, launching an attack. Unfortunately, the defense power of Zhao Wuji they faced was truly too unreasonable, even if his dodging ability didn''t matter, wanting to touch his body could not be so easy.


    Zhao Wuji also looked distracted by this kick, in the light brown eyes finally revealed a somewhat serious expression. These several children could all become his students, if again letting them make this kind of display, he would lose too much face, how could he still later instruct them?


    Zhu Zhuqing would not stay idle, in a moment of Zhao Wuji advancing on Tang San''s pair, on her body the two yellow spirit rings also simultaneously shone up, one blue one green both eyes pupils abruptly stood up, quietly accelerating forward, body in a flash soaring, entire person under spirit power was wrapped midair into a ball, rapidly rotating dashing towards Zhao Wuji.


    Within her that round silhouette, only saw claw images one after another, exactly her second spirit ring ability, Hell Hundred Claws. Relying on the body''s rapid rotation and cat claw''s penetrating attack power, in an extremely short time inflicting a hundred attacks on the enemy, furthermore attacking the same location, its formidable power extremely astonishing.


    When Zhao Wuji was hit by Xiao Wu''s kick, also exactly the moment Zhu Zhuqing''s Hell Hundred Claw struck his back. Hell Hundred Claw was like a rapidly rotating saw toothed gear, lightning fast cutting Zhao Wuji''s back.


    "Hou����" A bellow abruptly resounded, in Zhao Wuji''s eyes a cold light released, both fists abruptly gripping tight. Among the seven spirit rings on his body, the first yellow spirit ring in a flash shone up. Intense golden light exploded out in practically a split second, fully engaged in Hell Hundred Claw Zhu Zhuqing was immediately sent flying, in midair issuing a wretched groan.


    Dai Mubai strangely quickly appeared where she was about to drop, catching her in his arms. Discovering Zhu Zhuqing had already passed out from the jolt, and both arms also already dislocated.


    Simultaneously suffering calamity still was Xiao Wu, her kick at Zhao Wuji, body only just brought up by Tang San''s blue silver grass, as Zhao Wuji''s attack unleashed, on Tang San''s body blue silver grass also flew out just in time to bind Zhao Wuji''s body.


    In that intense golden light, this all became useless effort. Although Xiao Wu was not in as close contact as Zhu Zhuqing, still flew up from the jolt, Tang San''s blue silver grass whether it was close to the body or still not close to the body, each within three metres around Zhao Wuji''s body completely rebounded back, and near the body even more was smashed to pieces.


    Three muffled sounds practically simultaneously resounded. Receiving the biggest wound was Zhu Zhuqing, next was Xiao Wu. Violent shaking force caused Xiao Wu in midair to spout out a mouthful of blood, whole body tingling, directly blue silver grass brought her to drop in Tang San''s arms.


    Although Tang San received the lightest wound, only was under blue silver grass pull by the shock suffering burning agony, but Xiao Wu''s injuries caused him again to be unable to maintain his calm.


    Zhao Wuji''s display, was precisely his first spirit ring ability, Motionless Bright King Body. Despite that only being a hundred year spirit ring, the same spirit ability, used with different spirit power, the effect also was different. Relying on seventy sixth ranked spirit power, this hundred year spirit ring''s bestowed ability reached ample effect. Attack and defense integrated, immediately breaking Tang San''s trio''s joint attack.


    This was power, a spirit sage''s true strength. Ning Rongrong was also greatly anxious, right now that stick of incense had just burned down half, but while her seven treasures glazed tile pagoda included every kind of auxiliary attribute, it did not incorporate any treatment. She only had two spirit rings, additional effects also only were that many, again feeling anxious and useless.


    Zhao Wuji''s speed suddenly became faster, in seemingly only one step reaching before Tang San, immense palm lifting, the second spirit ring on his body simultaneously shining, bursting into loud laughter, the palm under spirit ring''s infusion in a flash became golden, its bulk magnifying to twice its size, directly swatting at Tang San.


    Xiao Wu was currently still at Tang San''s chest, Tang San naturally could not let her take his place to obstruct this palm, and he hastily pulled her away, but it was not a simple action, making him lose his own opportunity to evade.


    But at this time, on Xiao Wu''s body the second spirit ring shone, both her eyes suddenly turning blood red, with fixed eyes gazing towards Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji only felt a spell of dizziness in his brain, startled, this descending palm naturally also became slow moving, spirit power also weakening more than half, golden light releasing in his eyes, "Good, unexpectedly has a confusion type spirit ability."


    The red light in Xiao Wu''s eyes contrasted with the golden light in Zhao Wuji''s eyes, suddenly groaning loudly, she directly fainted at Tang San''s chest. Mouth and nose simultaneously overflowing with blood.


    Tang San was practically subconsciously drawing support from this opportunity, using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, breaking away from Zhao Wuji''s attack range. Zhao Wuji''s palm also did not truly clap down, he furthermore had unexpectedly harmed these children.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu." Tang San anxiously called out several times, hurriedly imparting Mysterious Heaven skill within Xiao Wu. But Xiao Wu did not react at all. Zhao Wuji did not pursue and attack again, standing there, saying "She will be fine, although the confusion type spirit ability has good effect, the gap between her spirit power and mine is too big, suffering her own spirit power backlash, naturally also can only have this result. Same as your that blue silver grass incidentally being ineffective on me. Let her sleep one night, tomorrow she''ll wake up recovered.


    Gaze shifting to Ning Rongrong, Zhao Wuji slightly smiling said: "I need not have another shot. Seven treasures glaze tile school little girl. You lose. You several still are too lacking. Even unable to resist for my one stick of incense of time. This is the disparity of actual strength.


    Hugging the soft like silk Xiao Wu, Tang San slowly raised his head, his black pupils without any emotion, completely abstruse.


    Holding Xiao Wu he slowly turned, walking in front of Ning Rongrong, "Could I trouble you, first help me take care of Xiao Wu a moment." Ning Rongrong stared blankly a moment, removing her seven treasures glazed tile pagoda spirit, receiving Xiao Wu into her arms. Although her spirit was auxiliary nature, spirit masters all had spirit power, their bodies were naturally much stronger than ordinary people, holding Xiao Wu one girl counted as nothing.


    Having delivered Xiao Wu to Ning Rongrong, Tang San turned and walked towards Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji was stunned a moment, "What, you still want to continue? I''m afraid that you could not receive my attack even once. My second spirit ring ability Vigorous Vajra Palm can''t be so easy to withstand."


    Zhao Wuji of course could not because that stick of incense had not completely burned out refuse these four children before him to enter Shrek Academy, in fact actually the opposite. The strength which these children displayed made him greatly pleasantly surprised. Not only did each one''s actual strength all have characteristics, but also under the prerequisite of not previously exercising together unexpectedly were able to coordinate with this implicit understanding. The limits of their future prospects could not be measured. With the Academy only were three students to compare, only strong or not.


    The reason his last words were a bit unkind, was hoping these children because of their talent would not come to be haughty, previously Shrek Academy was not at all without cases where because of pride lead to later strength progress being slow-moving. Zhao Wuji could not hope for these several good saplings before him to walk a crooked road. Only he didn''t expect, Tang San unexpectedly would walk back, alone being this courageous already made Zhao Wuji greatly admire him.


    Tang San shook his head, saying: "I am not at all asking to continue with your present exam."


    Zhao Wuji somewhat disappointed said: "Then you are saying, you will concede?"


    Tang San again shook his head, "No, I hope I can with you fight earnestly one bout. Everything starting afresh. Please again ignite a stick of incense. If I persevere for one stick of incense of time, then, please permit us four to simultaneously enter Shrek Academy."


    Zhao Wuji like smiling yet not smiling looked at Tang San, saying: "Then if you cannot persevere? Do not forget, just now you four people together, ultimately still lost."


    Tang San could on his behalf make the decision, even could on behalf of Xiao Wu at present make the decision, but he could not substitute for the additional two. Turning his head to look at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Currently, Zhu Zhuqing''s dislocated arms were already taken care of by Dai Mubai, herself also coming awake, only was breathing weakly, although unexpectedly remained at Dai Mubai''s chest, she at present was already without strength to stand up.


    Ning Rongrong slightly smiled towards Tang San, "Tang San, we are comrades in arms. From childhood my father instructed me, one cannot abandon comrades in arms. Worst comes to worst we will leave together, in any case we already failed the test. The imperial capital''s academy certainly will not reject us."


    Tang San again looked towards Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing seemingly without strength to speak, but strongly bracing her body, nodded to Tang San. Even though today just was the first meeting, his comrades'' trust, as if bestowing Tang San incomparable strength. Turning around, once again facing Zhao Wuji, "If I lose, then we together will leave."


    Zhao Wuji looked at the several children before him, the more he saw the more he liked, bursting into loud laughter saying: "Good, good, then let me have a look, what power you still possess to ward off my attack. As you wish."


    Zhao Wuji once again ignited a stick of incense, sticking it in the ground. Tang San''s both feet stood in a not �� not �� stance, over the whole body power slowly condensing. Finally this time, he already did not plan to conceal his actual strength. Xiao Wu being wounded to unconsciousness to his mind brought about enormous provocation, deep in his heart he was even more brimming with self incrimination. As a big brother without protecting well his younger sister, if he could not on behalf of his little sister retrieve justice, then for what reason could he still be called big brother?


    Although it was the first time meeting Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, their trust made Tang San resolve to let them see his true power. As for Dai Mubai, for some reason, regarding that compared to his own spirit power more formidable youth, Tang San from the beginning had a kind of trustworthy feeling.


    Tang San still deeply remembered Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record''s overall key lines, one forever must not try to disguise as a hog eating tiger, otherwise one very easily will really become the hog.


    Currently he only just completely understood the meaning of these words. If just now they faced not Shrek Academy''s teacher, but an enemy. Then, perhaps Xiao Wu would have found it very difficult to escape. And if his genuine unique skill still had not been used, wouldn''t it have become a lifelong regret? Therefore, Tang San resolved to no longer hide, he also realized this Motionless Bright King Zhao Wuji before him came to see what degree his actual strength actually reached.


    Without Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda amplifying strength and speed, Tang San clearly felt his body was a bit heavy, both arms slightly trembling, letting his body as soon as possible adapt to the current state of affairs. Simultaneously, both his hands already gradually became white, a white lustre like jade. Between the ten fingers, faint streams of qi seemingly moved. Head lowered, making the opponent unable to see his already completely turned purple pair of eyes.


    Zhao Wuji clearly felt Tang San''s body atmosphere have some slight transformation, clearly spirit power did not at all consequently strengthen, but he did not know why, at his Spirit Sage level actual strength he felt some danger.


    One twenty ninth ranked child unexpectedly would let him have a feeling of danger? Zhao Wuji somewhat disbelieving, pressed to use his first spirit ring ability Motionless Bright King Body, walking towards Tang San with large strides. His speed was not at all fast, but his pace was extremely steady, under each step, the ground would faintly tremble.


    "Teacher Zhao, take care." Tang San suddenly ferociously raised his head, in his eyes a purple light abruptly rich and powerful, seeing his those purple eyes, Zhao Wuji was immediately startled, underfoot pace also slowing. After all, relying on eyesight confusion attacks, was among spirit abilities the most difficult kind to resist. Previously when clashing with Xiao Wu he nearly got the worst of it.


    But very quickly Zhao Wuji realized, in Tang San''s eyes the purple light did not at all have any attack effect. And at his this slowing. Tang San''s hands hanging on either side of his waist swiftly rose.


    Chichichichichichichichichichi..., Ten cold lights at Tang San''s both hands'' ten fingers lightly twirling burst forth, separately shooting towards Zhao Wuji''s eyes, shoulders, throat, heart, knees, genitals and abdomen. The ten cold lights'' attacking locations unexpectedly were not the same, furthermore aiming for all the vitals.


    The ear piercing air splitting sounds startled Zhao Wuji, in all his ability, nimbleness was his least expert kind, after spirit body enhancement, although his speed increased somewhat, because of the huge build, added to its astonishing defensive power, when facing enemies he would choose to the way of meeting force with force.


    To suddenly be confronted by the extremely accurate ten cold lights, Zhao Wuji reacted very quickly, a pair of bear paws one up one down, above obstructing his eyes, below obstructing his lower body. With a deep roar, on his whole body spirit power burst forth, Motionless Bright King Body''s full power pressed into use.


    Tang San after emitting the ten cold lights, body had not paused the slightest amount, using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, lightning quick retreating backwards. Ten cracking sounds echoed practically simultaneously, the ten cold lights pierced Zhao Wuji''s body, but in the tyrannical golden light, they all bounced back, and furthermore did not cause Zhao Wuji any harm.


    Tang San in his heart was secretly shocked, one must know, what he shot was ten Penetrating Bone Nails, among small scale hidden weapons, Penetrating Bone Nails weight was considered a heavy kind, again adding his internal strength''s urging to the Penetrating Bone Nail''s penetrating properties, unexpectedly still could not give Zhao Wuji a trace of an injury, one could clearly see how tyrannical Zhao Wuji''s defense was. Dai Mubai saying he completely lacked weak points, certainly had not been without justification.


    Figure turning, again throwing out an additional ten cold lights. Completely lacking weak points? In Tang San''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, possessing complete lack of weak points, in fact the whole body was a weak point. Only breaking one point, only was his opportunity location.


    In retreating, between Tang San''s hands like butterflies passing flowers generally throwing in front or shooting, together continuously shooting out cold lights from his hands, starting to specially search Zhao Wuji''s body for a vital spot.


    In Zhao Wuji''s heart the shock compared to Tang San was still bigger, it was still his first time encountering an opponent like this. If both sides'' actual strength had been equal, he knew he would already have lost. Tang San was shooting hidden weapons not only accurately, but also simultaneously attacking many different locations, dodging was extremely difficult.


    Willow Leaf Knife, Flying Locust Rock, Gold Coin Dart, Penetrating Bone Nail, a variety of hidden weapons blooming in Tang San''s Sky Filling Flower Rain technique, flying straight, flying slanted, spiralling behind, but the final target was only one, that was Zhao Wuji''s body.


    Zhao Wuji clearly felt these hidden weapons extreme penetrating strength, if not at full strength operating Motionless Bright King Body, even he might very possibly be injured therein.


    However, undergoing high speed contact, Zhao Wuji also resigned himself to clearly feel out Tang San''s this hidden weapon attack power, whole body glittering with Motionless Bright King Body''s golden light, with large strides rushing over to Tang San.


    In a moment Zhao Wuji rushed at him, that enormous Vigorous Vajra Palm again lifted, he without the slightest trace of hurry. Underfoot becoming lightning quick withdrawal, Blue Silver Grass already spreading floating in the air, obstructing Zhao Wuji''s road forward.


    The tough Blue Silver Grass was completely insufficient to stop Zhao Wuji, but it was still able to delay him for a moment, omnipresent bindings, each time only a Blue Silver Grass hindered Zhao Wuji''s foot, already slowing down his speed, also as far as possible saving his internal strength.


    Relying on Blue Silver Grass and Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, although Tang San''s absolute speed was not equal to Zhao Wuji''s, Zhao Wuji still was chasing after not on him, Vigorous Vajra Palm several times swatting empty air.


    But after Tang San fired the first round of hidden weapons, he also did not again continue with the hidden weapon attack, moving around the space, dodging Zhao Wuji''s attacks.


    The reason why Tang San asked for his one on one battle with Zhao Wuji, first was because fearing hidden weapons accidentally injuring the other people, second, also was because one person''s dodging space was even larger, also without any concerns.


    Right now, the surrounding several people spectating all looked somewhat straight, especially the period of time when on Tang San''s body hidden weapons were unceasingly flying out, in their hearts all full of astonishment. Whether it was Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, or Dai Mubai. In their hearts all could not help but secretly feel a chill, they realized, if exchanging themselves for Zhao Wuji, perhaps, long ago already run away.


    Tang San''s hidden weapons were fantastic oddities of every description, flying routes also extremely weird, wanting to dodge, was really too difficult. Even if born from the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School, experienced and knowledgeable Ning Rongrong still did not know his hidden weapons were classified as what clan''s attack method. But completely able to feel these hidden weapons'' power.


    Incense unwittingly burning, this moment, already burned down by one third of its length.


    Zhao Wuji chasing Tang San suddenly stopped his feet, smiling scolding: "Fine you little monkey, still truly slippery. Want to delay like this? Can''t be that easy. Third spirit ring ability, Gravity Increase."


    The third spirit ring on Zhao Wuji''s body, a purple thousand year spirit ring abruptly magnified, but it was not an ability infused within his body, but was floating downward, directly merging into the ground.


    Suddenly, Tang San only felt his legs seem to sink into a swamp, body abruptly becoming heavy, as if his body weight had increased to twofold. But Zhao Wuji clearly did not suffer a shadow, with big strides dashing towards Tang San, in his eyes bringing a faint smiling expression, seeming to say, ''I would see where you still will run now''.


    A truly powerful spirit ability. Under the effect of gravity, Tang San''s speed clearly dropped, even though Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track steps were exquisite, under the influence of gravity again dodging Zhao Wuji''s attack already was somewhat pulling the lapels exposing the elbows. Several times dangerously avoiding Zhao Wuji''s Vigorous Vajra Palm.


    Zhao Wuji glanced at the burning incense, the incense had already quickly burned halfway. In his heart also could not help but be somewhat anxious. His majestic Motionless Bright King, handling one just twelve years old child unexpectedly was this strenuous, if this spread to the other teachers'' ears, how couldn''t he become a laughing stock? If this child was stopped. However, this exam also should be finished then.


    Thinking of this, on Zhao Wuji''s body the fourth spirit ring also lit up. Purple light glittering, making people wonder was, on Zhao Wuji''s body the fourth spirit ring unexpectedly flew out, like it was a long loop, overtaking Tang San''s body, directly covering him. What was the meaning of this? Tang San''s heart was cold. But after this purple thousand year light ring covered his body, it did not give him any unwell feeling.


    Zhao Wuji laughed loudly, "Should be time to finish, able to force me to use my fourth spirit ring, you are qualified to enroll." Speaking, he that sturdy pair of legs abruptly used strength, entire person jumping off the ground.


    Tang San hurriedly shifted his location, but he shocked discovered, that jumping in midair Zhao Wuji unexpectedly followed his movement and direction, still coming in his direction. He did not know that this was Zhao Wuji''s fourth spirit ring ability, Position Trace. In a short time of his fourth spirit ring locking on, then, within a hundred metres, he all could rely on jumping strength to in a flash pull into close range.


    This ability to others cultivation patterns Spirit Masters point of view might not be of any use, but to physical strength type Zhao Wuji it was not merely useful. Relying on Position Trace to pull close to his opponent, his physical strength and attack had the biggest room to develop. To as quickly as possible end the battle, he just simply used this ability of his.


    In Tang San''s eyes released a cold light, apparently, his plan could only advance. Soon unable to hide from Zhao Wuji''s falling body, he simply no longer dodged. In a moment Zhao Wuji dropped towards him, he immediately launched his second spirit ring ability, Parasite.


    When previously Blue Silver Grass obstructed Zhao Wuji''s advancement, parasitic seeds already stealthily nestled on Zhao Wuji''s body, by now abruptly unleashed, suddenly appeared Blue Silver Grass immediately in midair sturdily binding Zhao Wuji.


    The timing Tang San chose for unleashing Parasite was perfect, just the moment Zhao Wuji was about to fall to the ground, like this, Zhao Wuji was unable to after hitting the ground to first launch an attack.


    Tang San''s both hands simultaneously rose, only hearing clanging sounds simultaneously rising, six cold lights spit out from within his sleeves, powerful crossbow bolts created ear piercing air splitting sounds, shooting straight for Zhao Wuji''s face.


    Athough Zhao Wuji''s defensive strength was powerful, these suddenly appearing crossbow bolts still startled him, Motionless Bright King Body in a flash unleashing. Loud peng sounds. Within the spreading golden light, not only struggling free of Blue Silver Grass bindings, also repelling the six crossbow bolts shot towards him.


    What was Tang San''s most expert skill? At least until now, it absolutely was not hand thrown type hidden weapons, just what he studied all his previous life was mechanism type hidden weapons.


    The sudden start from the crossbow bolts made Zhao Wuji''s body break out in cold sweat, although his Motionless Bright King Body could repel the crossbow bolts, the crossbow bolts force of impact was extremely painful on his face, it could clearly be seen how powerful the force of the bolts was.


    Simultaneously using Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, drawing support from the impulse released by Zhao Wuji''s Motionless Bright King Body, Tang San''s body once again leapt back, staying out of range of Zhao Wuji''s empty slap.


    Restraining within both arms, chest muscles flexing, a buzzing sound immediately echoed from Tang San''s stomach. Glittering like frost and snow a steel needle brought a thick fog puffing out from Tang San''s stomach, just right to meet the charging Zhao Wuji.


    Tang San could also be considered the great master of a generation in mechanism type hidden weapons, the mechanism type hidden weapons he made could not need any power switch, relying on muscle contraction to start. Impossible to defend against.


    The tea fragrant mist made Zhao Wuji''s brain dizzy, Motionless Bright King Body''s defense naturally also dropped a bit. At this moment, Zhao Wuji clearly felt his chest ache. Lowering his head to look, horrified discovered, that steel needle fired from Tang San''s chest unexpectedly penetrated his Motionless Bright King Body''s defense, fully piercing his chest.


    A paralysingly painful feeling in a flash transmitted via the nerves to Zhao Wuji''s brain.


    "Poisoned."


    Zhao Wuji in his heart was shocked. Hurriedly once again pressing his Motionless Bright King Body, forcing the steel needle to jolt outside his body. But, the poison already transmitted within his body by the double effect of breath and blood.


    Tang Sect could not only be about hidden weapons, Tang Sect''s poison was equally absolute. Even though Tang San these several years had not any chance to gather poisonous substances, he could not waste that original Datura Snake from the Datura Snake venomous fangs for use on that hidden weapon on his stomach, at the crucial moment, displaying its biggest effect. On his stomach this hidden weapon, also was on his body one of very few kinds of hidden weapons capable of breaking Body Protecting Big Dipper Tail Qi. Called Powder Shooting Shadow.


    Of course, Zhao Wuji''s Motionless Bright King Body defensive power was too strong, Powder Shooting Shadow''s sixty four steel needles also only could with difficulty puncture his skin, nothing more.


    But like this was already sufficient. Datura Snake''s speed although not sufficient to make Zhao Wuji lose capability to resist, forced him to divide spirit power to block the poison from spreading. This gave Tang San even more time to catch his breath.


    However, Zhao Wuji''s pause did not at all let Tang San continue running, he on the contrary met Zhao Wuji''s charge face to face. Ten fingers simultaneously ejecting, ten minute golden rays flashed through the air. If not watching attentively, one would even be unable to discover their existence.


    As a hidden weapons master, with certainty shooting hidden weapons timing naturally was extremely important, Tang San undoubtedly accomplished this bit, the time he chose was just while Zhao Wuji urged Motionless Bright King Body to jolt out the steel needle, for a moment defensive power was weak.


    Relying on Purple Demon Eye to see clearly, Tang San was not only able to see clearly the opponent''s every move, he was even able to see around Zhao Wuji''s body spirit power''s fluctuating intensity. Otherwise how could he also in this way just perfectly look for the opponent''s weak points? This was Purple Demon Eye''s biggest effect.


    Ten golden hair rays force had penetrated Motionless Bright King Body''s defense and quietly engraved on Zhao Wuji''s body, boring within. Zhao Wuji only felt numerous simultaneous stinging pain reach his body, to his strong mental state, still could not help but draw in a breath, sore whole body spasming.


    "You..." Zhao Wuji somewhat angrily, on his lips emitting a low howl, the fifth spirit ring, that glittering deep black spirit ring abruptly shone. An intense bellow made the entire Shrek Academy shudder.


    Tang San only felt all around simultaneously an immense sound pressure, his body uncontrolledly rising towards Zhao Wuji, from his body''s surroundings the sound pressure seemingly must force his body to break into pieces, this power already was not something he was capable of contending with.


    Zhao Wuji''s Vigorous Vajra Bear spirit''s fifth spirit ability, Gravity Crush.


    Did Tang San surrender like this? Of course not. He sharply lowered his head, following a crisp crackling bursting sound, an extending seven cun crossbow bolt from his back abruptly shot out, shooting straight for Zhao Wuji''s bellowing mouth. Under circumstances where he himself was already controlled by the other side, still able to maintain such accuracy, making people gasp in amazement.


    Tense Back Flower Adornment Crossbow, a medium sized crossbow bolt. Shot with back muscle control. Only had one shot. But because the crossbow bolt was big, mechanism''s elastic force excessive, the destructive force among mechanism type hidden weapons belonged to the extremely powerful. By far could not be compared to Sleeve Darts.


    Simultaneously, Tang San''s both feet knocked together, on the tip of each foot stretched out a three cun long sharp blade, one flying kick towards Zhao Wuji''s throat, another only following noiselessly to kick at his lower vitals, under these disadvantaged circumstances, he still could respond by putting out such attacks, absolutely regarded as terrible.


    Tense Back Flower Adornment Crossbow''s launch speed was incomparably fast, Zhao Wuji did not even have time to raise his hands, Motionless Bright King Body''s defense forcefully passed through by the crossbow bolt, shooting straight for his mouth.


    In a desperate situation, Zhao Wuji displayed the formidable combat experience of a Spirit Sage, not at all frantic, his teeth closed, just in time to bite Tense Back Flower Adornment Crossbow''s bolt in his mouth.


    Tense Back Flower Adornment Crossbow''s force of impact was extremely tyrannical, although Zhao Wuji bit it to a stop, his teeth by the shock loosened. Simultaneously, a sweet fragrance transmitted in his mouth from the crossbow bolt, managing to immediately make his brain go dizzy a spell.


    Tense Back Flower Adornment Crossbow only had one bolt, how could Tang San possibly not do the above? The crossbow bolts hollow interior, inside contained a little bit of Datura Snake venom, once the bolt entered the enemy''s body, venom would immediately inject. Although currently the crossbow bolt had not pierced Zhao Wuji''s body, Zhao Wuji''s teeth also gave it sufficient pressure effect, this mouthful of venom, also naturally unrestrained delivered to him.


    "Pah!" Zhao Wuji spat out the mouthful of crossbow bolt, simultaneously both hands warding above and swatting down, resolving Tang San''s two legged attack, currently, Tang San already squeezed before him.


    "Are you a hedgehog?" Zhao Wuji snarled. However, because of eating the mouthful of Datura Snake venom, his tongue was a little numb, speech somewhat inarticulate. Let alone after entering Shrek Academy, even if previously when mixing in the Spirit Master realm, he also had not eaten such a loss. An ominous glint momentarily flickered in his eyes, about to flare up.


    However, Tang San''s attack still had not completely concluded, at some time, in his left hand suddenly appeared a hammer, a pitch black small hammer. After Zhao Wuji blocked his legs, the left hand''s hammer smashed towards Zhao Wuji''s face.

 20 Oscar’s Big Fresh Sausage And Little Cured Sausage

    "Still not done." Zhao Wuji in his heart was secretly furious, resolving to give this little hedgehog before his eyes a bit of a lesson, right hand blocking in front of his face, left hand''s palm slapping at Tang San''s chest. Of course, this palm of his did not use any amount of strength, only was because of his eating such a big loss, not once retaliating a little, his heart truly was uneasy. Of course, when this palm slapped out, he already withdrew his ten thousand year spirit ring ability Gravity Crush, or else Tang San simply would be directly crushed to death by this ability.


    Pengpeng, two sounds echoed simultaneously. Tang San''s body flew out by Zhao Wuji''s palm slap, among them one sound naturally was produced by him, body flying in the air, belching out a mouthful of blood.


    His previous attack, could even be said to have exhausted his thoughts and ingenuity, exhausting his mind and internal strength, right now already was exhausted like a lamp dried up of oil, also how he endured this slap of Zhao Wuji''s. Not passing out from the shock was already pretty good.


    Dai Mubai released Zhu Zhuqing on the ground, figure flashing, moving like flying to receive Tang San''s fall.


    The other muffled sound belonged to Zhao Wuji. Originally he thought this only was another hidden weapon of Tang San''s, nothing more, his blocking Tang San''s hammer was that not very effortless? But, as that hammer smashed on his palm, he already felt mistaken.


    That seemingly very small hammer''s power was deeply profound, even though Zhao Wuji promptly pressed his spirit power, he after all because of previously, under the double influence of Datura Snake venom and the pains over his body, his spirit power was somewhat insufficient.


    The hammer smashing his palm, the palm again struck his face, blood immediately flowed from Zhao Wuji''s nose, again adding to that palm rubbing, immediately like opening a dyed cloth, his face bloomed like a great flower. The entire person a bit smashed senseless.


    But that black little hammer after smashing him, quietly disappeared. Tang San supported by Dai Mubai, again coughed up a mouthful of blood, even though his injuries were not light, if only looking at the exterior, who would not believe just now this fight was Zhao Wuji''s win.


    If it only was a test, Tang San naturally would not be so desperate, but Xiao Wu''s losing consciousness aroused the bloodthirst in his heart. Again adding Zhao Wuji''s giving him enormous pressure, immediately made him erupt. Let alone the several clear-headed people here, even if it was Xiao Wu she also had not seen Tang San''s this day''s kind of full strength fighting appearance.


    Dai Mubai looked at Zhao Wuji''s all over bloodstained face, wanting to smile but again not daring, hurriedly loudly shouting, "Oscar, Oscar, quickly come. You have vitality."


    By means of spirit power pressing the voice, only had to be within this academy, probably nobody wouldn''t hear. Several years later, when in the capacity of Shrek Seven Devil Boss Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai already won success and recognition, was asked, among Shrek Seven Devils, who was actually the most terrible?


    Dai Mubai without the slightest hesitation answered, it was Soft Bones Douluo Xiao Wu, for a very simple reason. Because she was Thousand Hands Douluo Tang San''s trigger. Directly provoking Tang San might not at all be serious, but if provoking Xiao Wu and arousing Tang San''s fury. Then, terrible matters would appear, Tang San in that case no longer was Thousand Hands Douluo, but was Thousand Hands Asura.


    Dai Mubai all through his life was passionately romantic, even to the extent that within Shrek Seven Devils he was jokingly known as the Unrivalled Slut, but he had never teased Xiao Wu. Because he was an intelligent man, he absolutely did not want to confront a furious Tang San. And all this, was because before him occurred this scene to remind him.


    "Vitality where, vitality where?" Oscar''s very characteristically soft voice somewhat excited came from far and near, very quickly, he appeared before everyone. Maybe it was because he was too impatient, he even abandoned his cart, like this running over by himself.


    "Little Ao, come over." Dai Mubai called towards him.


    Oscar hurriedly ran over, "Boss Dai, were you calling me?"


    Dai Mubai nodded, saying: "Hurry, take out several sausages. They all sustained injuries."


    Oscar was greatly happy, "Five copper spirit coins per sausage, finally do not forget to settle accounts with me. I your father have a big sausage."


    During that monstrous spirit incantation, in his hand light flashed, immediately a savory sausage appeared. Dai Mubai signalled to Tang San with his eyes, "Eat. Although this fellow''s words are a bit nauseating, his sausages indeed have very good effect. This is the first spirit ring added sausage, can accelerate the body''s recovery of injuries.


    The sausage did not matter, but Tang San recalling that line of Oscar''s, at once could not help but have his stomach roll, hastily waving his hand, "My injury is not serious, only am somewhat out of strength. I will be fine if resting a moment. You still let him give sausage for others to eat."


    Finished speaking, he immediately sat crosslegged upright, circulating his breath. Tang San not eating, did not mean other people also did not eat. For instance, someone who greatly lost face.


    "Oscar, come over, sausage, give me each sausage."


    Zhao Wuji''s voice was somewhat fuzzy, also it''s no wonder he would be like this, although he relying on pure spirit power to compel the poison not to spread, in a flash by the poison hitting, his tongue was still swelling.


    Oscar blinked at him with those peach blossom eyes, "Who are you, ah? How did you enter our Shrek Academy, and still know my name."


    "Scoundrel, you want to receive punishment? I am Zhao Wuji." From Zhao Wuji''s anger, a mouthful of air almost didn''t come up, narrowly spouted blood.


    At present this loss eater shouted loudly, he currently only wanted to quickly treat the injuries on his body well, after that acting threatening before several children must not get out. Otherwise he this Motionless Bright King later would be unable to get along.


    "Eh..." Oscar very much wanted to ask Zhao Wuji how he would become like this, what Zhao Wuji''s actual strength was he could be very clear. But he very quickly saw Dai Mubai giving him a meaningful glance, as an extremely acute person, Oscar immediately withdrew the astonishment on his face, as if it had never been there, groveling coming before Zhao Wuji, handing over that sausage he took out just a moment ago, simultaneously chanting an incantation making everyone present not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "I your father have a little sausage." Even if Oscar himself did not look so wretched, as this spirit incantation of his appeared, whether being wretched could no longer be significant..


    One sausage only the size of his little finger appeared in his grasp, quickly handing it to Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji also impolitely, one by one ate and swallowed the fresh sausage and cured sausage. Complexion immediately becoming much better looking.


    Dai Mubai with difficulty resisting a smiling expression walked back over to Zhu Zhuqing''s side. Immediately receiving Zhu Zhuqing''s extremely chilly glance. Zhu Zhuqing''s injuries were not light, but she clearly was using her expression to inform Dai Mubai, ''you would dare let that vulgar Big Sausage Uncle bring over that sausage, you will definitely die''.


    Dai Mubai gave a helpless gesture, shaking his head towards her, "Be at ease. I absolutely would not make you eat that fellow''s thing. I could not bear it." In Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes was cold expression, closing her eyes, looking yet not looking at Dai Mubai.


    Eating Oscar''s big fresh sausage and little cured sausage, Zhao Wuji''s complexion immediately looked much better, the clothes on his body had in the previous fight already become very damaged, directly he tore off a strip, wiping the dripping blood from his face.


    Oscar''s big fresh sausage had a treatment effect, the little cured sausage consequently was dispelling abnormal states, these two kinds of food''s effect both were extremely practical. The paralysing feeling brought by the Datura Snake venom gradually faded, but acute pain made Zhao Wuji''s facial muscles twitch. Bowing his head to look, he discovered on his body''s skin had many swellings, twisted each and every one a walnut sized bulge, bursts of unbearable acute pain was coming from these bulges.


    "Teacher Zhao, did we in the end pass or not?" Standing to the side, among the four exam candidate''s the only one completely intact Ning Rongrong pointed behind Zhao Wuji''s back, asking towards him.


    Zhao Wuji turned his head to look, his burning incense had long ago already gone out. Angrily snorting, "Counts as you passing."


    He currently also did not want to again remain, the feeling of being looked upon as laughingstock could be uncomfortable. Turning around about to leave.


    "Teacher Zhao, wait a moment." At this time, a somewhat weak voice rose, Zhao Wuji turned his head to look, the speaker was just now still circulating breath Tang San.


    After a moment at rest, Tang San''s consciousness apparently was a bit better, with difficulty standing up from the ground. "Little hedgehog, you still have what matter? I already passed you for the test."


    Zhao Wuji looked at this youngster before him, in his heart was both hate and affection. Although he lost to this grownup, he still managed to inflict minor injuries, the fighting potential and fighting will this child displayed, absolutely was a monster among monsters.


    Tang San said: "Teacher Zhao, I am sorry. Just now I was too impetuous. However, your actual strength to my point of view is too formidable, I had no choice but to make an all-out effort. I will help you take out the hidden weapons within the body. Otherwise, perhaps they would affect your body to some extent.


    The concealed in Tang San''s fingernails ten Dragon Beard Needles were currently all on Zhao Wuji''s body, that swelling condition could not be casually resolved. For Dragon Beard Needle to take its golden natural form, although it was classified as metal, it was not capable of magnetic attraction, again adding to piercing inside the body already being twisted up. Even if it was Tang San personally putting his hand to it, still must be under conditions not long after the injuries to be capable of removing, otherwise, in a short time deeply penetrating the flesh, in that case one could only completely cut open the injuries.


    Fortunately, Zhao Wuji''s Motionless Bright King Body''s defense was astonishing, when fully using Dragon Beard Needle, Tang San''s internal strength was also already somewhat insufficient, therefore, Dragon Beard Needle only injured his skin, otherwise, if Dragon Beard Needle shot into the body, that could not be able to saved.


    Hearing Tang San''s words, Zhao Wuji''s complexion looking somewhat well, face also could not help but redden so, after all, he was a Spirit Sage. Confronting a still less than thirtieth ranked child, he unexpectedly ended up using his fifth spirit ring. This clearly was the old taking advantage of the young. However, this little hedgehog also truly was difficult to deal with, that attack of fantastic oddities of every description, also truly opened Zhao Wuji''s eyes.


    Tang San came over before Zhao Wuji, first making certain at once on his body the locations of Dragon Beard Needles, seeing the Dragon Beard Needles for the most part were tangled under the skin, without any penetrating deeply. He also breathed out.


    After fighting Zhao Wuji with all his strength, the fury in his heart already faded. He instead was more or less regretful, after all the other person was a teacher, certainly not his enemy, yet he went at it rather seriously. Of course, under those kinds of circumstances before, confronting Zhao Wuji bringing that matchless valiant pressure, not using all his strength would be impossible.


    Right hand once more becoming a white jade color, his fingers lightning quick pointed on Zhao Wuji''s injuries in succession, Controlling Crane Catching Dragon energy touching the area, a golden needle point already came out from under the skin. Tang San pinched each needle point and with an effort pulled, taking out a Dragon Beard Needle.


    Zhao Wuji at this certainly received hellish suffering, after Dragon Beard Needle pierced the body it immediately curled up, intertwining together with his skin and muscles, this pulling outside, actually produced pain even if it was the insensitive Motionless Bright King, on his face could not help but twitch.


    After Tang San completely extracted the Dragon Beard Needles, on Zhao Wuji''s body already emitted a layer of dense steam, the whole body already covered by sweat amidst the acute pain, however he also could be considered unyielding, and unexpectedly had not uttered a groan.


    Again he ate a sausage supplied by Oscar. The open injuries on Zhao Wuji''s body began to rapidly heal, the pain also reducing correspondingly. Tang San had just now not recovered much of his internal strength and was once again exhausted, this time he did not even speak, just directly passed out, fortunately Oscar at his side, hurriedly caught him.


    Zhao Wuji''s strength was formidable, on his body the injuries were all on the surface. Under the use of Oscar''s fresh sausage and dried sausage, in a moment''s work he already recovered ninety percent.


    Looking at the unconscious Tang San in Oscar''s arms, Zhao Wuji''s brows wrinkled minutely, saying:


    "Mubai, you are in charge of getting these four new students settled. Tomorrow the term starts. You must not move the hidden weapons this Tang San littered all over, some are poisoned, wait until he wakes up and let him gather them himself."


    Leaving behind these sentences, Zhao Wuji at this just turned and left. Following Zhao Wuji walking in the distance with his eyes, Oscar supporting Tang San reached Dai Mubai''s side, letting Tang San also lean to the side. Looking at Tang San, again looking at the not lightly wounded Zhu Zhuqing and on the other side the unconscious Xiao Wu in Ning Rongrong''s arms. Could not help but say:


    "What''s going on with teacher Zhao today? Menstruation came? What''s he up to making life difficult for a few freshmen?"


    Dai Mubai unhappily said: "Can you speak a bit louder, let teacher Zhao hear you better. Right now I reckon he is holding back a bellyful of fire, just don''t know who he will find to vent on. Menstruation? I see you''re menstruating. Thirty days a month. Approximately still can rest one day, barring February, still must lack two days."


    Oscar somewhat resentfully said: "Don''t say it so lewdly all right, there are still girls present."


    "Get lost, you have your Big Sausage Uncle place, can you still lack lewdness? We''ll first settle down these few and then speak again." While speaking, Dai Mubai stood up with Zhu Zhuqing from the ground, regarding Zhu Zhuqing''s ice-cold murderous gaze, he seemed to basically just not see it.


    Oscar looked at Dai Mubai, again looked on the other side at Ning Rongrong, whispering,


    "Why are you holding those beautiful girls, while I''m carrying a guy?"


    Dai Mubai''s evil eyes swept across, "This is a question of character."


    When Tang San awoke from his sleep, outside the sky was already gradually darkening, somewhat drowsily opening his eyes, he discovered he was lying in a wooden house. The room was not big, about than ten or more square metres, apart from the bed he was lying on, to the side was still another bed. Oscar sat on it, muttering something unknown to himself.


    "Where is this?" Tang San''s voice was a bit hoarse, within his body continuously had an empty feeling.


    Oscar saw him awake, "This is our dorm, hereafter it''s you and me together. You''re called Tang San, right. Today you were truly awesome, even a fierce person like that teacher Zhao ate a loss from you."


    Oscar''s peach blossom eyes blinked, looking at Tang San, in his eyes clearly expressing an excited light.


    "Xiao Wu? How is she?" This was Tang San''s most important question.


    Oscar said: "Be at ease. She''s all right. She and that beautiful Ning Rongrong live together. Should recover from sleeping for a night. That Seven Treasures Glaze Tile School''s Ning Rongrong is truly beautiful."


    Speaking, he still swallowed saliva. Peach blossom eyes shining repeatedly. Tang San propped himself up to sit, after consuming a great amount of internal strength he most feared relaxing, if he did not promptly recover, it was very possibly could lower his cultivation.


    "Hey, Tang San. From now on we are roommates. How about first getting to know each other? My self-introduction. This one is Oscar, twenty ninth ranked Tool Spirit Master, Spirit: Sausage. Nicknamed Sausage Monopoly. You can call me Sausage Monopoly Oscar. You can also directly call me little Ao."


    Tang San smiled, saying: "It''s not Big Sausage Uncle then?"


    "Pei, pei, what big sausage uncle. Tomorrow I shave my beard. Let you have a look at my handsomely natural, outstandingly elegant, refined wind side. The Academy got several pretty juniors, I can''t again be so dejected. Dai Mubai that fellow clearly fancies that ice cube beautiful woman, Xiao Wu is yours. Then I also only can only make an effort with that difficult to pursue Ning Rongrong."


    "Me and Xiao Wu are only friends." Tang San frowned, Oscar''s speaking pattern more or less suited him.


    Oscar smiled vulgarly, saying: "Come on, don''t pretend. We''re both men, who doesn''t understand who, ah. Didn''t expect, you at such young age, unexpectedly picked up a beautiful young lady. You a lone man and lone woman coming all the way to the Academy, what can''t have happened? Boss Dai said, exactly because Xiao Wu was injured you just went at Zhao Wuji like it was your life. You say you are only friends, who will believe it? Be at ease, I little Ao am very principled, what is called ''friend''s wife is impolite'', eh, no, it''s ''should not covet your friend''s wife''. I absolutely will not have notions regarding your Xiao Wu."


    Seeing the strange light continuously in Oscar''s peach blossom eyes, Tang San was speechless. He also didn''t feel like explaining anything again, directly entering cultivation state, beginning his internal strength recovery.


    In the dead of night, the entire Shrek Academy was completely quiet. In the day''s exam, just like what Dai Mubai anticipated, besides Tang San''s four, there was not one exam candidate that could pass the third test. And this still was several years since, the most students Shrek Academy accepted in one year.


    Zhao Wuji as deputy chairman, naturally had his own residence, and was right now alone within a room somewhat sulky. He already changed into clean clothes, the wounds on his body had also healed, those minor injuries naturally could not be regarded as anything, but the blow to his mental state could not be small.


    How could he have expected, he originally only was scratching an intention to exercise his body, yet greatly lost face. If it was before, he would not even have thought about it, Tang San would immediately have died by his hand. But right now their position was different, he was an Academy teacher, Tang San was a student. He could only swallow this smothering air.


    Simultaneously, he also greatly appreciated Tang San, from seeing his talent this Tang San would be more powerful than even to Dai Mubai. Only his Spirit was innately somewhat weak, otherwise, maybe in the future he would be an exceptional power.


    Right hand making a fist, hitting his left palm, Zhao Wuji said with a helpless sigh: "Counts as my bad luck. Why did I encounter this little hedgehog, apparently, hereafter I still must properly instruct him. Uncut jade won''t make a tool."


    Speaking the last line, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help but display a somewhat vicious smile. "Zhao Wuji."


    While Zhao Wuji thought about how to properly drill Tang San in the future, a suddenly appearing voice made the smile on his face freeze in a moment.


    One must know, he was a seventy sixth ranked Spirit Sage, in the entire Douluo Continent Spirit Master realm, all high level existences, with spirit power already formidable were able to form around their bodies a fantastic qi, able to clearly discover the sound of tree leaves floating down within a radius of a hundred metres of his body. But right now, he had not at all sensed someone around him, and this voice even more was stabbing into his ear, sounding like it was spoken next to his ear. This kind of strength already made Zhao Wuji greatly alert, he did not at all recognize this voice, but he could be certain, the visitor''s strength was in no way beneath his.


    "Who?" Fiercely springing up, in Zhao Wuji''s eyes released a cold light. Originally in the Spirit Master realm his reputation was not too good, enemies not few. These years hiding within Shrek Academy had been tranquil, he had not expected this suddenly appearing powerful opponent.


    "Come out." A wisp of faintly discernable qi locked on Zhao Wuji''s body.


    Zhao Wuji without the slightest hesitation pierced through the window shutters, arriving outside. Spirit power abruptly elevated to the peak, cautious and solemnly on guard, simultaneously searching around him for activity.


    Who was Zhao Wuji? Motionless Bright King originally also murdered countless sons, being provoked by an unknown opponent like this, adding to the day''s depressed stuffy air on his mind, immediately made his rage bubble up. Underfoot using strength, pulling towards that qi at high speed. In a moment''s work he already reached Shrek Academy''s edge, arriving in a grove outside. That trace of qi also finally faded away here.


    "Come out. I know you''re here." Zhao Wuji''s deep voice shouted loudly. Simultaneously, he immediately completed his Spirit Body Enhancement, seven spirit rings rhythmically revolving up and down around his body, flickering with dazzlingly beautiful light, especially those three black ten thousand year spirit rings, looking even more astonishingly abstruse.


    A black silhouette unhurriedly walked out from behind the trunk of a big tree. This person''s whole body was shrouded in black clothes, even to the extent that the head had a black covering, from the exterior appearance, one could only see he was a large man.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Wuji coldly shouted, having completed Spirit Vigorous Vajra Bear Transformation, his whole body released a coarse and wild atmosphere, not anger from power.


    The black clad man did not directly answer his words, only coolly said: "At this minor place meeting the Motionless Bright King, I am only thinking to exchange pointers with you. Quite a while without exercising the body."


    While speaking, the black clad man slowly raised his right hand. Immediately, a black light condensed in his hand, transforming into a huge tool, at the same time, a whole nine spirit rings quietly appeared on his body. Two yellow, two purple, five black. Nine spirit rings not at all like Zhao Wuji''s moving with that kind of rhythm, but were distinctly calmly still on the black clad man''s body, completely enveloping his body within. Nine spirit rings were an extremely terrible existence, especially his that last spirit ring, within the black faintly penetrated red.


    If Grandmaster was here, he certainly would see, while it equally was ten thousand spirit ring, the disparity was still huge. For instance, a cultivating for ten thousand years spirit beast''s spirit ring with a cultivating for ninety thousand years spirit beast''s spirit ring, how they possibly still be alike. That rosy within black color, represented that spirit ring had attained at least the ninety thousand year level.


    Seeing the black clad man before him release nine spirit rings, Zhao Wuji felt like he was splashed with cool water, whole body shivering. As a Spirit Sage level Spirit Master, he understood the disparity between higher level Spirit Masters. Reaching sixtieth rank or higher, let alone the gap between one stage, even if it was only one rank''s difference, the strength had a certain difference. On the surface it would appear, he should have a hap of about twenty ranks with the black clad man before him, but he was very clear on, the gap between him and this black clad man, it was bigger than even compared to the gap between him and Tang San.


    "Title Douluo." With difficulty spitting out these two words, Zhao Wuji''s Motionless Bright King Body somewhat trembled, if speaking of him as a high level existence among Spirit Master, then Title Douluo was an apex existence among Spirit Masters.


    The previous words'' aggressiveness were like blown off the face of the earth, Zhao Wuji hurriedly stooped in salute, "May one ask who visiting Senior might be. Please do not play a joke on this one. How could I join in exchanging pointers with You."


    The black clad man coolly said: "What joining or not. When you today was bullying those several children was it not also done very well? I discovered, bullying people apparently feels pretty good. Let me also bully you. Of course, you can consider me like this as the strong mistreating the weak."


    Without emitting any atmosphere of strength, the black clad man''s hands grasped that immense implement, walking step by step towards Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji''s mind worked like lightning. On the Continent, Title Douluo could be counted on the fingers, and each one was of a famous family, this Title Douluo before him clearly had a Tool Spirit, Tool Spirit cultivating to Title Douluo level were even fewer, in the end who was he?


    Suddenly, the black clad man at a ten metre distance from Zhao Wuji stopped his steps,


    "Since coming, at once come out. One or two, still there is no difference, right?"


    With a flicker, at Zhao Wuji''s side suddenly stood a person. When this person appeared, Zhao Wuji''s expression immediately relaxed a bit, "Boss, this Senior..."


    The new arrival waved his hand to Zhao Wuji, indicating he must not open his mouth. Confronting the intangible pressure, the arrival had no choice but to release his spirit. A pair of huge wings stretched open from his back, the whole body covered by a layer of feathers, pupils standing upright in a pair of orange yellow eyes, seven spirit rings appearing with colors like Zhao Wuji''s, rhythmically revolving up and down his body.


    "One greets His Eminence Hao Tian." This person was not only without any intent to fight, but on the contrary respectfully saluted the black clad person.


    Zhao Wuji drew in a sharp breath, hearing his comrade''s words, he at last knew who this person before him was. His heart contracting, Heavens, at what time had he committed an offense against this terrifying fellow. This person before him, could be regarded as the Spirit Master realm''s number one strongest power Title Douluo. Direction of spirit''s development completely the same as his, but comparing his own power with his, he was only the light of a firefly.


    The black clad man coldly said: "You need not be over-courteous, I have come looking for trouble. Cats Eagle Spirit, seventy eighth rank, worthy of originally being known as Golden Iron Triangle''s Lord of Battle Flender. This Shrek Academy should be yours."


    Flender nodded, saying: "Yes, Your Eminence. I am unaware of in what respect Zhao Wuji committed an offense against the Lord Eminence. Is it possible to somewhat let me save face."


    The black clad man coldly said: "Less nonsense, stand aside. Otherwise I will break you together. Zhao Wuji, I give you this opportunity, I won''t use my spirit. If you can persevere against me for one stick of incense of time, I will not say more and leave immediately. Otherwise, you must stand in for me to handle a matter."


    Zhao Wuji said with a bitter smile: "Lord Eminence Hao Tian, I truly do not understand where I have offended you. Perhaps You could first tell me clearly."


    His meaning was very clear, ''even if dying still must let me die understanding''.


    But at Zhao Wuji''s side Flender without any spirit of loyalty immediately got out of the way to the side, clearly not intending to care about Zhao Wuji again.


    The black clad man coldly snorted, "Still need me to say it? Beating the young, the old naturally must come to recover justice. This is a matter of heaven''s law and earth''s principle. Get to it."


    The immense implement in the black clad man''s hands along with the nine spirit rings on his body simultaneously faded away, but in a moment, he had already arrived before Zhao Wuji.


    Peng peng, hong hong, ah���� The sound of impacts, sound of air strength surging, muffled groans, blood-curdling screams, right now those sounds were concealed by the grove. To the side the two-winged Flender could not help but cover his eyes and tilt his head, not having the heart to look again.


    Basically there was no need to light a stick of incense, the entire fight was already finished between ten breaths. The black clad man stood holding his hands, seeming as if nothing had happened, not even a trace of creasing had appeared on his black clothes. But the pitiful Zhao Wuji right now lay on his stomach on the ground, his head swollen round, two eyes even more became black. The corners of his mouth dark red with blood, he lay on the ground gasping big mouthfuls of breath.


    "Zhao Wuji, do you understand?" The black clad man coolly said.


    Flender just now dared to come over, supporting Zhao Wuji up off the ground, what was beyond expectation was, Zhao Wuji''s face was full of gratitude, "Many thanks for the directions Your Eminence Hao Tian."


    The black clad man nodded to the pair, lips humming, in a low voice speaking several sentences.


    Zhao Wuji and Flender simultaneously nodded, their faces showing earnest expressions.


    "Those just now, is considered to be your compensation. I''ll trouble you hereafter."


    The black clad man''s voice was no longer cold, but still very calm. Behind the black clad man''s mask, his pair of hidden eyes revealed a faint warmth. Finished speaking these last words, figure flickering, he already quietly disappeared.


    Zhao Wuji stood there with Flender the two people for a long time did not move, his body also must be supported on Flender''s arm to be able to stand stably. "Flender, you this fellow are truly without loyalty. Other people ask you to stand aside and you at once stand aside? Were it not for His Lordship Eminence not having any evil intention. Perhaps my dead body would have cooled."


    Zhao Wuji grumbled.


    Currently, the two men''s spirits had both been withdrawn, standing at Zhao Wuji''s side was a large old man, regarding his words, slightly lisping. If Tang San and Xiao Wu were here, they certainly would recognize, this old man was from that day they spent two hundred gold spirit coins to buy the hair crystal, exactly that deceitful business proprietor.


    Flender snappily said: "What do you understand. If he truly had evil intentions, just adding me alone, don''t tell me we at once would not have died? Have you not heard of his martial reputation? Including the Pope and all people that dare fight, he would abstain from what? He just now already said, if he won he let you take his place to handle a matter, so naturally he would not truly injure you. Otherwise how would you substitute for him to handle that matter? You do not understand this. Only, I just didn''t expect he actually was..."


    Zhao Wuji said with a wry smile: "How could I be unable to tell your reason, you did not want to infuriate him. Only, after me being beaten this wretchedly, won''t you let me grumble a few words? However, his power actually is too terrifying. Even without being under Spirit Body Enhancement, I was still by far not a match. I see, his spirit power perhaps already surpassed ninety fifth rank. The distance to the Doutian hundredth rank is already quite close. Maybe on all the Continent, there still would not be even a few people able to contend with him."


    Flender said: "What part of Title Douluo is also good to provoke? This time you still count as fortunate. Walk, we''ll return. Although you are a bit wretched today, able to obtain his directions, with a similar type spirit power, to you the benefits are still very big."


    The night was already deep, within were Shrek Academy''s students, who also did not know this seeming tranquil night already held such events. As for Zhao Wuji being beaten to a pig face, this time he could not be able to recover so quickly.

 21 Evil Fire Phoenix

    Shrek Seven Devils will finally appear on stage. Perhaps everyone will to some extent not understand their circumstances. But in fact, in ancient China, men at twelve years old would very often visit prostitutes. Especially young men from rich households. This is Douluo Dalu, everyone like this certain person develops comparatively early. Hey hey, tomorrow''s update he formally enters the stage.


    ��������������������������������������������������


    Early morning.


    Tang San very early was already up, every day cultivating Purple Demon Eye already became a matter he must do. And this morning particularly he still had several important matters he must quickly see to.


    Leaving his and Oscar''s dorm, outside the day still had not brightened, in the course of one night''s rest, Tang San''s internal strength had already recovered, in accordance with Oscar''s directions, he quickly reached that open space where Zhao Wuji held his examination yesterday, tidying up his hidden weapons.


    These hidden weapons were not easy to create, and he could not lightly discard them. Especially that Tense Back Flower Adornment Crossbow''s bolt and Powder Shooting Shadow''s poison''s manufacture was even more painstaking, time consumption was not short.


    Fortunately, the hidden weapons used yesterday were basically all there, relying on Purple Demon Eye''s acute vision, he very quickly found these hidden weapons one by one, returning them to their proper places.


    Over several years in Nuoding City, Tang San since long ago would amply arm himself, and when yesterday fighting Zhao Wuji, was the first time he fully put to use his whole strength using hidden weapons.


    Right now, while collecting hidden weapons, Tang San meanwhile reflected on the gains and losses in this fight yesterday. Zhao Wuji''s defensive power indeed was too astonishing. Fortunately his speed was not fast, also did not use his full power, otherwise he basically at once would have had no chance. Dealing with such a power, how should he go about it? if hereafter again confronting this kind of enemy, what method could he use to gain victory?


    All kinds of thoughts continuously flashed through Tang San''s mind, he understood, his hidden weapons cultivation still was insufficiently pure, these could not be progressed in one or two days. In Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record''s Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation the very top ranked hidden weapons practically all required formidable internal strength support. If wanting to handle powers on levels like this Zhao Wuji.


    Then with his current level of strength, he only had one way: making powerful mechanism type hidden weapons. For example, Tang Sect''s three greatest most terrifying mechanical type hidden weapons, Buddha Fury Tang Lotus, Torrential Pear Blossom and Peacock Plume.


    With a disappointed sigh, Tang San helplessly shook his head. To his current circumstances, making these three kinds of hidden weapons equally was not realistic. Apparently, only could work hard at cultivation, striving to gradually promote the strength of the hidden weapons. Simultaneously, he also must better his equipment even more. Looking for an opportunity, first allocating some poison again. Only having Datura Snake Venom was too singular.


    After gathering his hidden weapons, Tang San jumped up on a rooftop, to the East gradually appeared purple qi cultivation. Pressure equally was a driving force, going through that battle yesterday, he already faintly had the feeling his spirit power had broken through the twenty ninth rank to enter the thirtieth rank. If only he was able to enter the thirtieth rank, over a certain period of time cultivating thirtieth rank spirit power to its peak, at once he could go hunt his third spirit beast, adding one spirit ring. At that time, his actual strength also would have a qualitative leap.


    As the sun rose, Tang San returned to the dorm. Currently, Oscar still hugged his quilt sound asleep, in early morning Tang San had woken him to ask about yesterday''s exam place he only still sleeping drooled.


    "Little Ao, wake up." Tang San pushed Oscar.


    "Wha, let me sleep a moment." Oscar said in his sleep.


    Tang San frowned, saying: "Quickly come. It''s already not early. Don''t you know a day is measured from morning?"


    Oscar somewhat helplessly opened his eyes, looking at Tang San, "Me and you cannot be alike, you are Battle Spirit Masters. I am a Tool Spirit Master, and even food system. I don''t need your kind of troublesome cultivation. Dage, I''ll trouble you not to disturb me, let me sleep a moment."


    Tang San helplessly said: "Then you first tell me what place Xiao Wu stays at, I want to go see she''s well.


    Oscar said: "You leave our dorm to the left, roughly thirty metres, that side has a wooden house, it''s where Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong stay. Only, I must remind you. The Academy has clear-cut rules, male students cannot casually disturb the female students. Otherwise, the school rules can be very severe. Our Shrek Academy in this village occupies one third of the area, the other side is for the villagers to live. Ordinarily as much as possible don''t go over there"


    Shrek Academy indeed did not have any money, the entire Academy rented a third of this village''s area simply to exist. The so called school buildings were all previously the villagers'' wooden houses, that''s all. Fortunately Suotuo City was comparatively near, so shopping could be considered comparatively convenient.


    Tang San again left the dorm, right now he was already somewhat hungry, but compared to Xiao Wu, this issue naturally must be placed second to resolve. Very quickly, Tang San reached Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong''s dorm, but directly entering? If it only was Xiao Wu it would not matter, the two had lived in the same dorm for such a long time, both were siblings, but having an additional girl was somewhat inconvenient.


    Tang San hesitated a moment, still without entering, outside softly called: "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu..."


    Without waiting too long, the door opened, Xiao Wu walked out from inside, she still wore clothing like yesterday''s, apart from slightly pale complexion, looked to already be without anything left unsettled.


    Seeing her appear, Tang San immediately let out a breath, "Xiao Wu, are you a bit better?"


    Xiao Wu gestured to Tang San to keep silent, "Rongrong is still cultivating, don''t disturb her. We can go aside to talk."


    For some reason, Tang San felt today''s Xiao Wu''s expression looked somewhat different. As to where a change had actually occurred, he himself also could not say.


    Originally, Xiao Wu already woke up from unconsciousness in the middle of the night, Ning Rongrong feared something might be wrong with her, and continuously kept watch at her side. Waiting until she woke up, afterwards telling her about what happened yesterday.


    Tang San rubbed Xiao Wu''s head, saying: "Yesterday all was my fault, not protecting you well."


    Xiao Wu shook her head, sticking out her cute pink little tongue, "It''s that difficult to deal with teacher, how could I blame you. Here truly is different from Nuoding. Apparently everyone is very powerful. Fortunately, no Spirit Douluo level power appeared."


    Tang San somewhat curious said: "How do you know there is no Spirit Douluo level Spirit Master in the Academy? Teacher Zhao only was vice chairman, perhaps, the dean is Spirit Douluo level?"


    Xiao Wu was stunned a moment, somewhat glossing over it said: "I''m guessing. After all, how would a Spirit Douluo possibly appear at such a small tranquil place."


    Tang San did not doubt it, also without asking more, pulled Xiao Wu''s soft hand, saying: "Let''s go find something to eat. Probably you also are hungry."


    "Good, I am." Xiao Wu nodded, right now she already again recovered that past lively appearance, taking the initiative to drag Tang San''s arm.


    The two newcomers, yesterday also all because of passing out from the fight, did not find out a bit regarding Shrek Academy. Helplessly, they could only look for where kitchen smoke rose, trying to find a place with food. The village was not at all large, walking, they unwittingly already walked out of Shrek Academy''s limits.


    Shrek Academy''s side was very peaceful, but the villagers on the other side were already bustling, working at sunrise, this was common peasants'' custom. They needed to plow the fields to support their families. As the Academy''s breakfast was at some unknown place, Tang San already decided to first go to the village to buy a bit of food to allay his and Xiao Wu''s hunger.


    The two just planned to find a peasant family to buy food from, seeing not far ahead two people one man and one woman argue about something. Those young man and woman looked to be not old, the girl appeared fourteen or fifteen years old, ordinary appearance, but full of youthful vigour, wearing plain peasant clothing, should be a village girl from the village.


    The youngster she was arguing with looked to be even a bit younger, age seemingly not far from Tang San and Xiao Wu, build not tall, although the entire person was chubby, he gave people a kind of sturdy feeling. Short hair, small eyes, face healthy and plump, looking like also had somewhat cute feeling. Most interesting was, on his lip was two small moustaches, apparently just having started growing, looking like more like two rat whiskers.


    The young lady looked at the little fatty, eyes revealing a somewhat fearful expression,


    "Ma Hongjun, you hereafter mustn''t come look for me again. I can''t be together with you."


    The little fatty said in an affected manner of speaking: "Cui Hua, am I not good to you? Why must we break up."


    Tang San and Xiao Wu shared a look, the pair both seeing a smiling expression in the other''s eyes, this child still indeed had puppy love, so young speaking about breaking up and so on. The pair could not help but pause their steps, looking engrossed to the side.


    Cui Hua''s face suddenly reddened, "You are very good to me, but I really can''t endure you. We are unsuitable, you still will find other people. And also, I compared to you am several years older. Please, hereafter do not again look for me."


    The little fatty Ma Hongjun angrily said: "What calling me unbearable. I truly do not understand what you these women think. Breaking up will still do, first come with me again, I will break up with you. Otherwise, no way."


    While speaking, the little fatty raised his hand to pull that young lady Cui Hua. Cui Hua like a panicked little rabbit hastily backed away, but that little fatty''s speed was very quick, still grabbed her hand.


    Cui Hua pleading said: "No, you mustn''t. Let me go. In the end aren''t you a man, ah?"


    Xiao Wu did not continue watching, jumping out with one step, "Stop."


    The little fatty and Cui Hua were simultaneously startled, looking at her. Fatty''s little eyes blinked, mouse whiskers on the lip trembling several times, in the little eyes a splendid light released,


    "A fine beautiful girl. Why, you want to replace her as my girlfriend? Done, no problem. I approve."


    "Farting."


    Xiao Wu was angry, one foot kicked at the hand holding Cui Hua, kicking his hand open,


    "You little hoodlum. So young not following good examples. In the full light of day, and you still think you can snatch a daughter?"


    Hearing Xiao Wu say this, the little fatty''s expression immediately dropped, "This is my matter, you stop meddling in other peoples'' business. Since you are not demanding to be my woman, fuck off."


    "You..." Xiao Wu looked about to punch him, but Tang San appeared in front of her.


    "You are called Ma Hongjun, right. Please don''t again provoke this young woman." Having had yesterdays lesson, Tang San could not wish to let Xiao Wu randomly fight. And also he also vaguely saw, this little fatty before his eyes did not at all appear simple.


    Ma Hongjun snorted disdainfully, "What creature do you count as, also dare manage I your father''s business. Looking for unhappiness?"


    Tang San''s expression dropped, "You are whose father?"


    Ma Hongjun''s rat whiskers moved, "Who is meddling, I am who''s father."


    Tang San moved, were his temper again better he still could not let people insult him like this, using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, one foot kicking the little fatty in the stomach. This kick of his contained power yet did not release it, control unusually clever, if the little fatty only was an ordinary person, at most he still would only kick him to fall over. If he had some special capability, then, the power of this kick of Tang San''s still could burst forth at any time.


    Indeed like Tang San guessed, the little fatty was not at all so simple, seeing Tang San''s kick coming, without the slightest hesitation came to meet it, both fists set up before his body, blocking towards Tang San''s kick, on the body glittered faint purple light, clearly spirit power fluctuations. Tang San''s kick suddenly halted in midair, changing from a kick to a stomp, stomping at the fatty''s abdomen.


    The fatty''s adaptability speed was also very quick, both set up fists simultaneously swinging down, smashing at Tang San''s foot.


    With a muffled peng sound, Tang San withdrew his leg, fatty also receiving the kick fell back several steps. The two people unexpectedly were matched with not much difference. Fatty''s spirit power seemed to only be a little bit short of Tang San''s, that''s all.


    Fatty was stunned a moment, "Originally you also are a Spirit Master, no wonder you dare to meddle in others business. I''ll let you increase your knowledge, what is called strength."


    While speaking, fatty shouted, "Phoenix Body Enhancement."


    Hearing this one word Phoenix, Tang San and Xiao Wu''s hearts simultaneously shivered, among Beast Spirits, several kinds were especially powerful, among these one kind was the Phoenix. Phoenix was also called Seven Color Bird. Phoenix Spirit could not only make the host able to fly, but also still bestowed attacks with powerful fire attributes. Among power battle type spirits it was top class.


    Purple light rushed out from the little fatty''s body, his short hair abruptly became long, moreover gathering in the center, turning into a kind of mohican style. Wings did not appear, but that purple radiance appeared outside the body, immediately releasing an intense heat. Two yellow spirit rings simultaneously appeared from under his feet, on the bare thick and solid outer arms spread long feathers. Both hands also taking the shape of claws.


    Seeing his appearance, Xiao Wu burst into giggles, "Such a plump Phoenix? However I look I feel he''s like a free-range chicken."


    Ma Hongjun''s current appearance indeed looked rather hilarious, plump body, wearing long red and purple feathers on his arms, erect hair, if speaking of him as a Phoenix, maybe truly nobody would be convinced, even more resembling a fat hen.


    Ma Hongjun like being rubbed the wrong way, was angry and agitated, "You say who is a free-range chicken?"


    Raising both hands, on his body the first spirit ring abruptly shone, suddenly spreading his mouth, a thin red and purple flame spouted out in Xiao Wu''s direction. High heat made the air distort, the purple and red flame it appeared was not at all wild, jetting out in the air like a string of fire.


    "Careful." Tang San''s right hand waved, a blue long vine rolled around Xiao Wu''s soft and slender waist, pulling her horizontally to his side, staying out of Ma Hongjun''s flame jet. But Ma Hongjun clearly did not intend to let them off like that, the flame in his mouth maintained a five metre combustion length without going out, coming sideways towards Xiao Wu''s body, just as if it was a five metres long fire weapon.


    Tang San pulled Xiao Wu''s hand to retreat at flying speed, simultaneously several Blue Silver Grass already rapidly spread out from him. By means of the brief observation, he already discovered, that flame of Ma Hongjun''s should be unusually high temperature, but had a weak point, its attacking distance only was five metres. Only must restrict his movements, dealing with him would not at all be challenging.


    As expected, just as Ma Hongjun thought to pursue and attack, he only felt underfoot a deadlock, both legs already firmly twisted around by Blue Silver Grass, a burst of intense stinging pain from his legs, immediately followed by a burst of paralysed feeling. Ma Hongjun was startled, bowing his head to see the twisting Blue Silver Grass. Immediately without the slightest hesitation starting his second spirit ring ability.


    With a peng sound, fierce purple flame abruptly ignited from his body, Ma Hongjun''s plump body like that erupted in a flash, abruptly spreading outward, as the Blue Silver Grass binding his body came into contact with that purple flame, it immediately combusted violently, in an eyeblink becoming ashes.


    Seeing this scene, Tang San could not help but be shocked, he clearly felt, Ma Hongjun''s spirit was apparently precisely his spirit''s natural enemy. Although Blue Silver Grass under the the two spirit rings'' effect became extremely tough, as a plant, at least right now, fire still was extremely fearsome.


    Ma Hongjun with the whole body burning with purple flame appeared increasingly mighty, in his eyes erupted an angry flame, with big strides rushing straight towards Tang San and Xiao Wu, in his mouth the spouting flame, was like a fire spirit incarnate.


    "My turn." No longer held by Tang San, Xiao Wu already leapt out. Fluffy ears trembling slightly at her rapid movement, whole body flourishing with red light, spirit power completely released. Tang San''s both hands'' ten fingers slightly moved rhythmically once, in his hands already fastened a number of hidden weapons, both eyes with a purple lustre, in a short time of discovering Xiao Wu meeting danger, then he immediately would act without the slightest hesitation.


    Although the spirit of this fatty before him was very strong, by previously coming into contact Tang San knew, his spirit power was still a bit short of his own. Impossible to like Zhao Wuji obstruct his hidden weapons.


    Ma Hongjun saw Xiao Wu coming at him, exactly what he wanted, with no trace of politeness a mouthful of flaming wire spouted out, the flaming wire in the air cutting out a circle, blocking off Xiao Wu''s path forward.


    Ma Hongjun thought to himself, ''dead girl, dare to call me a free-range chicken, not changing your complexion a bit, or I your father am not called Evil Fire Phoenix. However, her long outstanding beauty, still is must not burn it spoiled as well.'' While thinking, his flame jet became a little bit weaker, enough to injure, but unlikely to be fatal.


    As the purple flame temperature dropped, Xiao Wu naturally felt it, ''is this Fatty starting of leniently? Fine, then I will also be a bit soft to you.'' Ma Hongjun believed Xiao Wu must be injured when his first spirit ring ability Phoenix Fire Wire hit, but suddenly, in midair Xiao Wu''s body in a flash curled up, simultaneously twisting once in the air light as a feather, flexible body seemingly already breaking through the limits of the human body, threading past a small crack in his flaming wire block. Body once again extending, already reaching Ma Hongjun''s side.


    Xiao Wu had what strength? Tang San under circumstances where not employing hidden weapons at most could only ensure a draw with her, that''s all, he still could not let her near his body.


    Although Ma Hongjun''s second spirit ring ability Bathing Fire Phoenix was an omnidirectional defensive and offensive ability. Xiao Wu was already covered by her own spirit power, for a short time withstanding it was by no means an issue.


    As Tang San watched Xiao Wu reach Ma Hongjun''s side, the hidden weapons in his hands were already returned to Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, this fight was already without any suspense.


    Sure enough, Xiao Wu did not give Ma Hongjun any opportunity to respond, figure flipping she already reached his back, both hands bracing, both feet in a flash swinging up, directly pressing on either side of Ma Hongjun''s neck, the first spirit ring ability Waist Bow, launched.


    Xiao Wu''s entire body at once was like an arcing bow, the first spirit ring''s light in a flash covering her whole body, immediately following, her body like a full moon bow suddenly emitting force, abruptly threw Ma Hongjun''s body. Waist Bow''s spirit ability effect: Momentarily boost one''s waist strength by one hundred percent, increasing the body''s toughness by fifty percent. After ten ranked spirit power, each additional rank, increases the effect when using Waist Bow by one percent.


    In other words, right now after Xiao Wu launched Waist Bow, she was able to increase waist strength one hundred nineteen percent. Momentarily erupting flexibility sufficient to throw any physical strength type opponent under fiftieth ranked spirit power. Of course, although Waist Bow was good, the prerequisite was to necessarily get close to the enemy to be able to bring out its effect.


    Otherwise, only having waist strength was useless. Very difficult to imagine, Xiao Wu''s waist still inferior to Ma Hongjun thigh in thickness was capable of emitting this kind of immense power.


    Considering Ma Hongjun''s reduced own flame, Xiao Wu could also be considered as starting off leniently, certainly did not directly smash Ma Hongjun''s body towards the ground, but threw him into the air, giving him control of his body for the remaining time.


    However, she clearly was overestimating Ma Hongjun''s own body''s control, this fatty in midair hands dancing and feet tripping flipped several times, finally still dropping to the ground on his ass, falling confused.


    "Don''t fight, please don''t fight." To the side Cui Hua the young woman suddenly opened her mouth, with quick steps running towards Ma Hongjun. The flame on Ma Hongjun''s body had also been extinguished by being thrown down, his entire person faint with blurring vision with difficulty crawling up from the ground.


    Xui Hua helped Ma Hongjun pat the soil from his body, "How are you?"


    Ma Hongjun with a snort, said. "Still unable to die. Little rabbit, come again."


    Xiao Wu suddenly leapt in place, with two suu suu sounds, throwing out the shoes on her feet. Although her spirit power held back the majority of Ma Hongjun''s second spirit ability Bathing Fire Phoenix effect, pressing on Ma Hongjun''s neck with her feet her shoes still were affected by that purple and red flame.


    Making Xiao Wu somewhat shocked was, that purple red flame unexpectedly had a kind of sticky feeling, after contact it unexpectedly would not stop burning. Not able to put it down, she could only throw out her shoes, with a pair of bare fair little feet standing in place.


    "Miss Cui Hua, you are?" Xiao Wu looked at Cui Hua appearing deeply concerned with Ma Hongjun, and could not help but be somewhat unable to make sense of the matter. Was not this fatty previously bullying her? Why now again��...


    Cui Hua imploring said: "You don''t fight. Actually, Hongjun is a good man, only we are unsuitable, that''s all. Therefore I could only break up with him. You go, I will speak clearly with him."


    Ma Hongjun angrily said: "You do not meddle in my affairs, get lost."


    Speaking, he pushed away Cui Hua and once again rushed towards Xiao Wu, only since he was worried to injure Cui Hua, he did not once again use the second spirit ring ability.


    Just at this time, an astonished voice rose, "Tang San, Fatty, what are you up to?"


    Tang San and Ma Hongjun simultaneously turned to look in the direction of the voice, only saw a wearing white clothes, hair combed exceedingly neatly Dai Mubai just walking in their direction.


    Xiao Wu snorted, "How is it? You ask him. That fatty in broad daylight bullied a girl, we seeing it only went, had to teach him a lesson."


    The stern Dai Mubai couldn''t help but laughing, "Xiao Wu, I think you are misunderstanding. Miss Cui Hua, you also can''t endure him?"


    Cui Hua blushed, nodding, turning to escape. This time, Ma Hongjun also did not again stop her, only had a crumbling expression.


    Tang San walked to Dai Mubai''s side, unconvinced asking: "In the end what is going on here?"


    Dai Mubai looked towards Fatty, saying: "Will you say it yourself, or should I do it for you?"


    Ma Hongjun shot Dai Mubai a glance, lowering his head saying: "You say it."


    Dai Mubai laughed out loud, "What? Stiff Fatty you also can be embarrassed? Fine, I will tell them for you."


    Speaking, he turned to Tang San and Xiao Wu, saying: "Remember I previously told you, the Academy including me altogether only has three students?"


    Tang San immediately understood, "You are saying, he is..."


    Dai Mubai said with a nod: "Yes, Fatty is that third person. Also was before you the last person to enter the Academy. The matter just now although you without personally seeing, still could guess. Actually, this also cannot be blamed on Fatty, you can only blame his that free-range chicken spirit."


    "Farting, your spirit can be free-range chicken, I your father''s spirit is Phoenix. Even if I your father''s ancestors all had Chicken, mine still is Phoenix. Haven''t you heard, a grass nest can also have a Golden Phoenix?" Ma Hongjun snappily said.


    The smiling expression on Dai Mubai''s face reduced, "Phoenix, fine, it counts as Phoenix. Tang San this spirit of Fatty''s is very monstrous. The Dean said, his spirit is a variant spirit."


    "Variant spirit? Which spirits gave rise to this variation?" Tang San questioned closely. Regarding variant spirits, he had heard Grandmaster speak at length. When spirits vary, there only were two kinds of circumstances, one kind was becoming extremely formidable, the other kind of circumstance was was crippling. Grandmaster himself received a bitter variation. But before him this Ma Hongjun''s spirit, clearly was classified as the positive variation type.


    Dai Mubai said: "I''m not the one to talk to, including to Ma Hongjun himself it''s all currently unknown. In that village, all people''s spirits are basically a type of poultry without attack power. I still do not know what''s going on, but three years ago the Dean after discovering him in the village brought him back. His age should with you be about the same."


    "As a result of spirit variation, Fatty possesses a very powerful fire capability, this kind of flame also is exceptionally monstrous, not only is it extremely high temperature, but it also has very powerful adhering properties, very difficult to extinguish. The Dean said, his spirit variation later, truly has the possibility of become a Phoenix. But, this spirit of his also has an immense defect, although variation brought large spirit power, simultaneously it also created a certain effect in his body. Making him regarding male-female relations that respect''s capability become extremely vigorous, and also with appetite impulses that are ten-fold that of an ordinary person. If only suppressed and not conducted, then, at any time it''s possible this Evil Fire Phoenix would explode and die."


    Ma Hongjun hastily added, "Evil Fire does not stop raising pressure, ah!"

 22 Four Eyed Owl Flender

    Tang San and Xiao Wu were both somewhat dazed, the expression in the pair''s eyes became extremely strange. Although Tang San knew a lot about variant spirits, it was still the first time hearing about a spirit like this. If this Fatty''s age was not much different from theirs, he should be just twelve years old. It was shocking to believe a twelve year old youngster required finding women to not let his spirit backlash.


    Dai Mubai went on: "Therefore, this fellow will frequently burn with desire, without venting it, he would long ago have died. Even though his spirit is very powerful, his burning lust is not so good for cultivation."


    Xiao Wu frowning said: "But, he still can''t harm girls. That is the conduct of hoodlums."


    Ma Hongjun angrily said: "What do you call harm, we naturally are mutually consenting, although I''m fat my appetite is a bit powerful. But I have never before forced anyone, we both are mutually consenting, I can''t be a hoodlum."


    Tang San looked towards Dai Mubai.


    Dai Mubai nodded, saying: "This really is so, Fatty never forces others. Just now that Miss Cui Hua also really was his girlfriend."


    Xiao Wu was shocked, "Not forcing others? Then why are others asking to break up with him?"


    Fatty''s face blushed, Dai Mubai''s expression also became awkward. Dai Mubai coughed, embarrassed saying: "Because, this fellow''s Evil Fire pressure repeats too much. To endure him three or four times every day is not something an ordinary girl can accomplish. In the year since coming to the academy, he has already changed several girlfriends, and every time without exception the end result is that they dumped him. Were it not for his Spirit Master rank, perhaps finding girlfriends would be entirely too strenuous. To mention, in that respect''s capability, maybe still truly without several people that can compare to this Fatty. That Evil Fire Fowl nickname of his comes exactly from this.


    Ma Hongjun snappily corrected: "It''s Evil Fire Phoenix."


    Tang San dumbstruck said: "Indeed worthy of being called ''monster academy''. It unexpectedly even has this kind of variant spirit."


    Xiao Wu with somewhat reddened face, lightly spit, "Truly, there are all kinds of people."


    Ma Hongjun glared at Dai Mubai, saying: "Must I be like you and little Ao, with girly faces, I can simultaneously date multiple girls, how about that? No need to be humble, don''t think I don''t know how you arrange to meet with three different girls in one day."


    Dai Mubai''s evil eyes glinted, somewhat hurriedly glancing behind him, lowering his voice, saying:


    "Fatty, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said irresponsibly. Keep your voice down."


    Ma Hongjun smiled darkly, saying: "You are not as always not believing shame is opposite of honor? What was it today? Took the wrong medicine?"


    Tang San could not help but say: "Ma Hongjun, since you don''t have a girlfriend right now, what will you do? Halt cultivation?"


    Ma Hongjun shrugged, saying: "What can I do? Living is more important, I''ll ask the dean to see what methods he has."


    Xiao Wu said: "Where in the Academy is some place to eat, I''m starving to death."


    Dai Mubai said: "Follow me."


    The four again returned within the Shrek Academy limits, Dai Mubai brought them to the Academy dining hall. The so called dining hall, in reality only was an agreement with this village, nothing more, they hired several villagers to be in charge of everyone''s meals. Although the light breakfast was simple, it won out in quantity, eating one''s fill was no problem.


    When they reached the dining hall, Ning Rongrong and the ice cold young lady, Zhu Zhuqing, had already arrived. Zhu Zhuqing looked apart from a somewhat pale complexion, apparently already without anything unsettled.


    Perhaps it was because of acting together yesterday, the two girls looked at Tang San and Xiao Wu, both nodding at them. Zhu Zhuqing was still a bit cold, but Ning Rongrong''s expression clearly had an intimate meaning, smiling face exposing two dimples, looking exceptionally pleasant.


    Ma Hongjun''s eyes somewhat stared at the pair, not at all concealing a gulp.


    Dai Mubai elbowed him once, saying in a low voice: "You''re obvious, best suppress the Evil Fire."


    Ma Hongjun angrily said: "Why? Do you have to start. I say, boss Dai, even if you are the boss, you nevertheless must leave your younger brothers a little soup to drink."


    Dai Mubai again hit him once, furtively glancing at Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing apparently did not pay any attention to their side, slowly eating breakfast, still with an ice cold expression.


    Xiao Wu sat down near Ning Rongrong, with a low laugh speaking with her about something, from Ning Rongrong looking at Ma Hongjun with a somewhat flabbergasted expression, Ma Hongjun knew they were talking about him. He immediately sat down in despair, venting on the breakfast at the table.


    Dai Mubai coughed, saying: "Little Ao, this fellow is sleeping in. He''s always so idle. Besides little Ao, I see everyone is present, from now on everyone must live and study together for a time, so let''s get to know each other. I''ll give you introductions, this Fatty is our Academy''s other student, called Ma Hongjun, spirit is free-, eh, no, Phoenix."


    On hearing the word Phoenix, Zhu Zhuqing raised her head, but was only glancing at Ma Hongjun, that''s all, as her gaze flitted across Dai Mubai, it seemed to increase the chill even more.


    Ma Hongjun said: "That''s right, boss Dai, I heard one of the newly arrived students let teacher Zhao eat a big loss yesterday, who was it?"


    Dai Mubai said: "You just now already crossed hands with him. However, you are lucky, to not recieve the same treatment as teacher Zhao."


    Ma Hongjun somewhat unable to imagine it looked at Tang San, "No way, although your spirit power is a bit stronger than mine, it did not seem too much higher, it shouldn''t reach thirtieth rank. How is it possible for teacher Zhao to get the worst of it, he''s a seventy sixth rank Spirit Sage, I don''t believe it."


    Tang San with a slight smile said: "It was only luck, that''s all."


    The strength was his own, he did not need to convince others of anything. Dai Mubai introduced the four new students'' names and spirits to Ma Hongjun. As for Tang San''s true strength he did not explain too much, merely hinting to Ma Hongjun that it was best not to provoke him.


    Introductions complete, Dai Mubai went on: "Everyone must hereafter live and cultivate together. Formal titles aren''t necessary. Including to you four new arrivals, the Academy altogether just has seven students, that''s all. Little Ao and Fatty both call me boss Dai because I''m a bit older than the both of them. You calling me Mubai is alright, with Hongjun directly call him Fatty, Oscar that fellow, you can call him little Ao or maybe Big Sausage Uncle will do. Tang San, can I call you little San from now on?"


    Tang San nodded, indicating he had no objection. Regarding this Shrek Academy, although he still had not had much contact, he already had some sense of belonging. Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, these three students each had their peculiarities but none provoked his dislike.


    Not waiting for Oscar to speak himself, Ning Rongrong straightforward quickly said: "Calling me Rongrong is alright. My close family and friends all call me like that."


    Her smiling expression always on her face, simple words, virtually pulled close the distance with everyone. Xiao Wu''s address naturally need not change, and as Dai Mubai''s gaze turned to Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing stood up, "I''ve eaten my fill." Finished speaking, she turned and left for outside.


    Ma Hongjun somewhat astonished said towards Dai Mubai: "Boss Dai, aren''t you known as among women as not particularly unfavorable, and a reputed lady killer? How is this newly arrived pretty girl not even willing to as much as look at you?"


    Dai Mubai laughed wryly, shaking his head, and did not further explain. Tang San said to Dai Mubai:


    "Mubai, we all are newly arrived, give us an explanation on the Academy''s rules and classes."


    Dai Mubai managed to pull back his thoughts from Zhu Zhuqing, saying: "The Academy doesn''t have any particular rules. Simply said, just don''t **** or pillage, but they encourage fights and encourage gambling."


    Tang San''s face revealed a smile, the Monster Academy sure enough was worthy of being a Monster Academy, including teaching methods everything was substantially different from Nuoding Academy.


    Dai Mubai explained: "The teachers believe that fighting is the best shortcut to becoming proficient with one''s spirit, so to strengthen combat experience is extremely important. But gambling is a mind''s game, regarding strengthening mental qualities, to increase one''s power of perception and judgement all have very great benefits. Of course, everything must stop before going too far. Simply put, if when fighting you don''t kill people and when gambling you do not lose your pants it''s no problem."


    "As for arranging classes, I don''t know about later, because the time when our classes appeared would always change; after all we only have so many many people that the teachers'' quantity are even more than us students. Therefore, the Academy would according to our circumstances adjust the courses separately. But today''s courses I can be sure on, the most important one is receiving money. The Academy tuition is one hundred gold coins every year. To all you Spirit Grandmaster level Spirit Masters, this should be without any issues."


    Listening to Dai Mubai''s words up to here, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but interpose: "Boss Dai, yesterday you said the school was very poor. But why is the Academy poor? We met several teachers with more than sixtieth rank, even over seventieth rank. According to level, the stipend they are capable of receiving from Spirit Hall receive in itself is an astronomical figure, supporting such a small Academy should not count as anything."


    According to Xiao Wu''s speculation, Spirit Masters'' stipend was every month one gold coin, Spirit Grandmasters'' was ten gold coins, reaching Spirit Elder should be a hundred gold coins, Spirit Ancestor was one thousand, Spirit King ten thousand, Spirit emperor should be a hundred thousand gold spirit coins every month. Let alone that Zhao Wuji they confronted yesterday, that Spirit Sage existence was one million gold coins every month, even thinking of it was a scary number.


    Dai Mubai shook his head, saying: "If it was like you said, the Academy of course need not worry about any income issues. But reality really isn''t like this. The stipend from Spirit Hall is all funds allocated by the Empire, issued in its place by Spirit Hall. The stipend is only given up to Spirit Elder level, every month drawing one hundred gold coins, like me right now. But after surpassing the Spirit Elder level, not only does the subsidy not increase, but will even disappear. In other words, including Spirit Ancestor, Spirit Ancestor or higher Spirit Masters, are unable to receive any stipend from Spirit Hall. Every month when you go to Spirit Hall to draw the stipend, all will have a spirit power test. That is to ensure your spirit power does not exceed the fortieth rank: when you exceed fortieth rank the stipend immediately stops being provided."


    This time even Tang San couldn''t help but be curious, "Why would it be like this? The higher the Spirit Master''s strength, ordinarily the more valuable the talent."


    Dai Mubai said. "But, this must start with reality. Although Spirit Master is a noble vocation, genuine Spirit Masters'' quantity is not much. But it still is considered a not too small community. You should also consider, if according to the stipend''s scaling provided, on reaching Spirit Sage level drawing a stipend that was a million gold spirit coins every month, in one year it''s twelve million gold spirit coins. What kind of enormous sum is that? Let alone other places, if our Academy''s teachers drew their stipend according to their strength, if it all was provided by the Empire, our Academy''s teachers income in one year would overtake one tenth of Suotuo City''s population''s income. What kind of enormous number is that? But in the entire Empire, although the quantity of high level Spirit Masters is few, drawing this kind of stipend it would also be sufficient to drag down the entire Empire."


    "Consequently, the Empire stipulates that the stipend is only provided to encourage and assist lower level spirit masters to advance cultivation, to as quickly as possible promote strength. But reaching past fortieth rank, even if it was a fairly formidable Spirit Master, they would have to choose to swear fealty to the Empire or join the army. Like that, the Empire can issue corresponding remuneration. Of course, Spirit Masters also have authority to choose freely, throwing in with certain clans one can receive considerable income."


    Dai Mubai''s face revealed a respectful expression. "But all the teachers at our Academy do not want to rely on any strength beneath Spirit Master. In other words, before the Academy was established. They were all travelling alone to help others, they enjoy having freedom, loathe any restrictions, even disdain Imperial nobility as beneath contempt, you think, under these circumstances, they would have some income?"


    Xiao Wu asked: "Why don''t they want to take the nobility offered by the Empire? It seems nobility should have a certain income. I remember that above thirtieth rank, one can at once receive the Imperial title of baron, and after the fortieth rank viscount, and it stops there again."


    Ning Rongrong replied to her question in place of Dai Mubai. "By accepting Imperial appointment you also have the obligation to vow commitment to the Empire. When a war occurs under the Empire''s banner, as Imperial nobility, you must comply with the Empire''s orders to leave for the battlefield. Although a noble''s position is good, they are equally tightly restricted. Most formidable Spirit Masters will not accept a noble rank, as they do not want to casually give their lives for power."


    At this time, they suddenly heard a dang dang dang sound from outside.


    Dai Mubai hurriedly stood up, saying: "This is the sound of the Dean gathering us. Fatty, you bring them to the big grounds, I''ll call Zhuqing."


    With that, he left the dining hall with quick steps. Ma Hongjun looked at his back, mumbling to himself: "Boss Dai has seemingly become a little different, I have never seen him care about a woman like this before."


    Ning Rongrong giggled, saying: "You are just how old, still going ''women women''."


    Ma Hongjun snorted, proudly saying: "Although my age is not large, how can I not still have had women. Quickly leave, the dean is not be fond of others arriving late."


    Saying this, his body even shivered, he clearly having had the worst of it before. As the four reached the big grounds, the sleepy eyed hazy looking Oscar had already arrived, eating one of his produced sausages in his hand.


    Oscar''s appearance had an enormous change. Mainly that on his face the beard had ceased to be.


    When seeing him, Tang San almost didn''t recognize him. By shaving off his beard, Oscar completely changed appearance.


    Previously Ma Hongjun once already said Dai Mubai and Oscar both had girly faces. Those clearly were words of envy, and right now Tang San just understood what Ma Hongjun envied them for.


    Dai Mubai was already exceptionally handsome, especially with that pair of magnetic double pupil eyes. But with regard to appearance alone, he still was not equal to Oscar without a full beard across his face.


    Deep set peach blossom eyes, gave people a kind of abstruse feeling, face like pale jade, handsome and harmonious, moderately thick eyebrows, on his face a frivolous smile. He looked somewhat like he was a distinguished and elegant noble son. Of course, even if he still was a handsome noble son, that appearance still would not be particularly impressive while nibbling on a sausage like that.


    "Your beard?


    Tang San walked over to stand next to Oscar, unable to help but indicate his face. Oscar smiled in greeting, quickly finishing the sausage in his hand, in a low voice saying: "Are there not newly arrived beautiful women, if I haven''t prepared myself, how can I make them pay attention, ah, in this respect you are inexperienced. Boss Dai clearly looked that ice cold girl, Xiao Wu is yours, Fatty with that Evil Fire can''t attract girls, therefore, my target is Ning Rongrong. You wouldn''t fight me over it, right."


    Tang San clapped his forehead, "May I ask, how old are you this year?"


    Oscar said without the slightest hesitation: "Fourteen years old, why? When my father was fourteen years old, he had me."


    Tang San suddenly realized, if he wanted to test his mental capabilities then coming to Shrek Academy clearly wasn''t a bad choice. Let alone the teachers, these students were all monsters. Even if it was himself, had he not also read hidden weapons secret lore not belonging to this world?


    Dai Mubai brought Zhu Zhuqing rushing over as well, Zhu Zhuqing clearly maintained a certain distance from him, and Dai Muba''s expression was clearly very unsightly.


    Oscar smiling with schadenfreude said: "Apparently, boss Dai was also rebuffed, he that playboy is at a disadvantage, this time he was even beaten."


    While they spoke, a middle aged man walked out on the grounds from another direction. Seeing this person, Tang San and Xiao Wu were clearly distracted. He looked to be around fifty year''s old, built thick and strong, face characteristically long, chin somewhat prominent, cheek bones very wide, flat face, furthermore a bit aquiline nose, if insisting on using some kind of thing to describe him, then, only could say his face somewhat resembled the sole of a shoe. Although his eyes were closed, he seemed to have a bit crafty feeling. On his face he wore a pair of black rimmed crystal glasses, the frames a kind of rigid squares.


    Xiao Wu astonished said: "Isn''t this that profiteering uncle?"


    Oscar surprised said: "What profiteering uncle? This is our Academy''s Dean, Shrek Academy''s founder, Four Eyed Owl Flender. A seventy eighth ranked Spirit Sage, compared to Zhao Wuji he''s even more fierce, and he also possesses a flying type Beast Spirit. Among Battle Spirit Masters, this is considered quite rare, Fatty is his first disciple."


    Xiao Wu muttered: "Fortunately is only seventy eighth rank. Truly did not expect that ''only accepting monsters, not accepting ordinary people'' quote to have come from his mouth. Big Sausage Uncle, our Academy has no Spirit Douluo level Spirit Masters?"


    Oscar shook his head, "Please call me Sausage Monopoly Oscar, you consider Spirit Douluo as a dish to be bought? Wherever you are on the entire Continent, Spirit Douluo or higher ranked powers still do not reach a hundred, with all the Empire and Imperial subordinate kingdoms added up. As for Title Douluo, with the two Empires added together, there are still only ten or so, that''s all. How could they be so easy to meet."


    Xiao Wu loosed a breath, "That''s good."


    Tang San looked at Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, what happened?"


    Xiao Wu shook her head, somewhat glossing over it said: "Nothing. Little San, you tell me whether this profiteering uncle will still remember us?"


    Tang San said with a wry smile: "It has just been two days, he shouldn''t be able to forget. However, since he is the dean, it should be unlikely he would bother you just for offending him."


    Oscar smiled darkly, saying in a low voice: "In this you are wrong. Our dean Flender is famous for holding grudges. Of course, his biggest merit is protecting."


    While walking up Flender''s gaze suddenly floated in their direction, just right to pause on Oscar, in his eyes flashing a pondering light. Oscar turned pale at once, "Shit, what I said might have been heard. This is too wretched."


    Flender walked up before the altogether seven students, stopping. That somewhat magentic hoarse voice of his resounded, "This year really isn''t bad, we have gotten four little monsters. I, Shrek Academy''s dean Flender, will represent the Academy to welcome you here. In a moment, you will each hand over a hundred gold coins to teacher Li in charge of finances over there. Mubai."


    "Dean." Dai Mubai stepped forward, apparently very respectful towards Flender, even a bit of admiration.


    Flender said: "For your newly arrived four junior brothers and sisters, later tell them about the Academy''s regulations. After that each should return to rest and as far as possible recover your peak level states. Today''s first class will begin in the evening. Oscar, you and Ning Ronrong are exceptions. You two follow me.


    Oscar''s expression immediately broke down, heart unreconciled and not willing to salute before Flender. As he looked at Ning Rongrong walk by his side, his expression turned a bit better.


    Flender waved his hand, saying: "You others can go rest. Remember, before the sky is dark, let yourselves reach peak condition, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The Academy''s curriculum is different from other places, you will even face mortal danger."


    Zhu Zhuqing left before anyone''s head could turn, and Dai Mubai this time did not catch up. Ma Hongjun even left a bit faster, in a flash one could not even see his shadow.


    Tang San was in no rush to leave, he thought to see how this dean before him would teach. Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s spirits both were auxiliary types, this should be the reason they did not participate in evening class. But what made Tang San very baffled was, why must education be conducted in the evening?


    As Tang San did not leave, Xiao Wu naturally also was in no hurry to leave, standing at Tang San''s side calmly watching. Flender paid them no attention, towards Oscar and Ning Rongrong saying:


    "Everyone has their own ways to cultivate. As spirits are different, cultivation methods are also as different as can be. On Douluo Continent, there are practically no completely equal spirits, therefore, the Academy''s instruction to you is not at all about how to cultivate spirits, but about how to use spirits, about how to fight in the future, to allow you to even better assist your comrades in arms."


    Tang San felt Flender''s words were somewhat familiar, and attentively mulling it over, Grandmaster seemed to also have said something similar. Only what Grandmaster said was even more detailed than Flender, that''s all.


    Oscar apparently already heard similar words, noncommittally lowering his head, but Ning Rongrong nodded considering deeply. Flender continued: "You two are both auxiliary type Spirit Masters, one is attribute addition, the other is a food system spirit. Spirit masters like you, whether on the battlefield or in peacetime, both need companions to protect you by your side, otherwise, you will find it very difficult to survive. Oscar, tell me, as an auxiliary type Spirit Master, what capacity on the battlefield even better keeps you from danger."


    Oscar without the slightest hesitation said: "As far as possible hiding behind the companions on one''s side, exploiting the surroundings and if possible exploiting the terrain and buildings to evade danger. As far as possible keeping away from dangerous areas."


    Flender nodded, saying: "Quite right. But you have not mentioned one point. As an auxiliary type Spirit Master, running away is a necessary quality to possess, so an auxiliary type Spirit Master who is unable to flee is not a good Spirit Master. But what is needed to escape? The requirement is physical strength. Since as Spirit Masters you have your spirit power for assistance, your bodies inner qualities will be a bit stronger than ordinary people''s. But, it''s possible that when confronting the enemy the other side is a Battle Spirit Master. Consequently, as an auxiliary type Spirit Master, you equally need to carry out physical strength exercises. In a key moment, maybe running one more step will let you survive."


    Oscar understood Flender very well, and hearing this Dean before him speaking grandiosely, in his heart he secretly laughed bitterly. Once it was finished, today was only running. Sure enough, after Flender''s lengthy exposition, he nodded towards Oscar and Ning Rongrong, saying: "Your class today, is carrying out physical strength drills. Starting from now, run twenty laps around the entire village, if by the lunch you still have not returned, you need not eat it. You can use your spirits to for assistance. Right now, set out, Oscar is in charge of leading."


    "Yes." Ning Rongrong replied, running off without the slightest hesitation, Oscar with some hidden bitterness looked towards Tang San waiting by the side, then followed after.


    Although the village where Shrek Academy was located was not large, Oscar understood that when Flender indicated the entire village, he included the village''s fields. One lap was a distance of at least three kilometres or more. Twenty laps, that was equivalent to a terrifying number.


    Currently they possessed more than twentieth ranked spirit power, but completing this course before noon still was a matter that would put an auxiliary type Spirit Master in such pain as to not want to live. For more than twentieth ranked Battle Spirit Masters, running this kind of distance still wouldn''t be easy.


    Watching Oscar and Ning Rongrong run off, Flender pointed at Tang San, saying: "You follow me alone."


    Tang San nodded, simultaneously waving his hand at Xiao Wu wanting to follow behind him. Just so following Flender''s large strides inside the Academy. Flender''s office was also his residence, not far next to the small grounds where Tang San and Zhao Wuji fought yesterday. The inside of the room was arranged very simply, there were only some necessary things, nothing more.


    Flender sat down behind his desk, looking at Tang San, in his eyes suddenly revealing a complex light,


    "Grandmaster is still well?"


    Tang San nodded, saying: "Grandmaster is very well."


    Flender looked at him somewhat astonished, "You are his student? No wonder, no wonder he even gave you this belt. That day seeing you wear this belt, in addition to your age, I knew you must be coming to my Shrek Academy. Only I didn''t expect you to unexpectedly be his disciple. Originally, he once told me, inevitably one day he would foster a genius Spirit Master to shock the Continent. Apparently, he picked you."


    Tang San raised his hand to touch Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, handing over a letter to Flender before him, "First off, Teacher asked me to after enrolling via the the Academy exam, deliver this letter to the dean."


    Hearing Tang San''s words, in Flender''s eyes flashed a trace of sorrow, but still had a smiling expression, "He still is so obstinate. This is just his style. This fellow finally thinks of contacting me?"


    While speaking, he slowly opened the envelope, taking out a pure white letter from within. Tang San could not help but see that when Flender''s hands tore open the letter, they were trembling slightly.


    What was written in the letter Tang San did not know, he could only see Flender''s continuously transforming expression.


    Flender was occasionally happy, occasionally angry, four different types of human emotions practically all appeared on his face. "Fine, fine you old fellow. You old bastard, what do you insist on proving? With what proof? Don''t tell me you don''t know, in reality..."


    Flender seemed to become somewhat erratic, Tang San was unable to make sense of the words on his lips. Suddenly, he sharply raised his head, staring fixedly at Tang San, "Since you are his proof, absolutely don''t let him down. You leave, quickly go prepare for the evening class. That will not be at all relaxing."


    Tang San had completed the task Grandmaster gave him. Although this dean Flender gave him a very strange feeling, he was also in no mood to reflect on these. Going through the fight with Zhao Wuji, Tang San discovered his own very many weak points, having time he might as well go cultivate.


    Leaving aside Tang San a person voluntarily cultivating, the two Oscar and Ning Rongrong were currently in the middle of running outside the Academy.


    "Oscar, how far is still left on this lap?" Ning Rongrong''s sounded somewhat helpless.


    When just starting, she was still full of confidence, even though she was an auxiliary type Spirit Master, at home her father also always required her to exercise her body, saying practically the same things as Flender before. Therefore, her body was not at all lacking, although she could not compare to a Battle Spirit Master, exercising for a long time not only had given her a healthy physique, but she was also especially expert in running.


    Only, since leaving the Academy until now, Ning Rongrong under Oscar''s guidance unexpectedly had not finished one lap, the time that passed was already not short. Continuing at this speed, let alone noon, whether the evening meal could be eaten was the question. Even more, physical strength was continuously dropping, it would basically be impossible to continuously maintain this pace.


    Oscar said with a wry smile: "When leaving I said that this basically is not a task possible to complete. But you still don''t be worried, do we two auxiliary type Spirit Masters together still fear going hungry? Whether we would eat a bit..."


    Ning Rongrong glanced at him, although still young, that gentle and charming expression she wore was rather graceful. Oscar''s bones went somewhat weak from her look, smiling cheerfully, appearing to show off said in a low voice: "I your father have a big fresh sausage."


    In a flash of light, a savory sausage already appeared in his hand, passing it to Ning Rongrong.


    "My sausage, the first spirit ring ability is recovery. Not only can it boost healing of injuries, it also has a recovery effect on physical strength. Eat a bit. Having my sausage support, let alone running twenty laps, even running two hundred laps, we still need not to worry about food problems."


    Ning Rongrong somewhat strangely looked at Oscar, suddenly speaking an extremely intrepid line,


    "I your mother also has two generous buns. Eat your size."


    Finished speaking, Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda floated up in the air, quickly adding assistance, abruptly increasing their forward running speed.


    "Eh..." Oscar''s was completely stunned a moment, let alone him, even if it was Tang San or Dai Mubai here, hearing Ning Rongrong this kind of graceful girl unexpectedly say this line, perhaps they also would be unable to imagine it. They could not know at all what kind of character Ning Rongrong was at Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School. And Ning Rongrong herself was finally unable to hold back, revealing a bit of her true nature.


    ...


    Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School. Official hall.


    In the north side of the main hall, facing south the master seat was a rosewood carved great chair, on the back of the chair set an enormous jade stone. The jade stone was dark green, emitting a faint warm and moist air, a best quality warm jade.


    In the rosewood carved great chair one man sat upright. This man''s face was like fair jade, nose straight and mouth square, appearance refined and gentle, wearing a pure white robe without a speck of dust. Appearing approximately forty years old, with a gentle gaze, he looked like an ordinary person. A soft black hair was scattered over his shoulders and back, all looked subconscious, without any artifice. Currently, he looked at the person kneeling below him, a youngster wearing white sturdy clothing.


    "Returning to report to school master, young miss already reached Shrek Academy, and furthermore successfully passed the entrance exam."


    The youngster said respectfully. The middle aged man nodded, the expression on his face revealing helplessness, "This little devil going to temper herself is good, otherwise Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School would be turned upside down by her. What are Shrek Academy''s circumstances?"

 23 She-Devil’s True Colors

    "Please forgive me school master, inside Shrek Academy is at least one Spirit Sage and numerous Spirit Emperor level powers, I was unable to enter to examine. However, I already handed over the letter with Your explanation to Shrek Academy''s teacher, who confirmed they would leave it in their dean''s hand."


    The middle aged man''s face revealed a smile, "Flender, ah, Flender, you truly are a reasonable person. I would go have a look at what kind of education you can give my daughter. Perhaps just by leaving the family that little she-devil will become a bit sensible. Fine, you withdraw."


    "Yes, school master." The youth quickly withdrew.


    A bold powerful voice echoed within the hall, the voice seemed to come from all directions, shaking the hall slightly, "Feng-Zhi, are you so relieved to let Rongrong go outside by herself? Don''t tell me that Shrek Academy''s teaching could be better than ours? Out of the question, I would go bring Rongrong back. She cannot feel at ease outside." Along with the appearance of the voice, a hair and beard all white, but face tender like a baby''s walked out from the back of the hall, with a big whoosh was beside the chair where school master Ning Feng-Zhi was sitting.


    Ning Feng-Zhi showed a helpless expression, "Uncle Jian, between You and uncle Long, I also cannot let this girl remain within the school. You really are too doting, this girl already cannot be disciplined at home. Let her go outside to receive instruction and maybe she will change somewhat."


    Uncle Jian dissatisfied said: "Who says we coddle Rongrong. You have only seen the side of Rongrong who ordinarily likes to play a bit noisily, you have not at all seen her cute side. You have many sons, but of daughters only the one. Are you still truly willing to part with her."


    Ning Feng-Zhi resolutely said: "Uncle Jian, this time no matter what you say, I will not go to find her. Neither can You and uncle Long leave. You do not need to worry about Rongrong''s safety at at all, that Shrek Academy''s dean was originally the first spear of the Golden Iron Triangle. It''s impossible for him not to recognize our Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School''s spirit. Having him to protect, Rongrong will not have problems."


    Uncle Jian snorted in a spitting rage, "If Rongrong has problems we will hold you to account. My body is a bit tight, I will go find that old bone Long for some exercise."


    Let alone Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School, even if it was in the entire Douluo Continent daring to speak to Ning Feng-Zhi like this, there would not be even a few people. But this old man before him clearly was one among them. Although on the surface Ning Feng-Zhi looked forty years old, in fact, his age long ago already surpassed sixty years old. Ning Rongrong was his youngest child, and also his only daughter.


    ...


    Dai Mubai, Tang San, Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun as well as ice cold neatly settled Zhu Zhuqing had all already made good preparations for the evening class, each and everyone practically trembling with excitement.


    However, Flender''s attention was not at all on them, but looking at the additional two students.


    "Oscar, you two finished running twenty laps?"


    Flender''s gaze had a kind of penetrating feeling, making people not dare look face to face with him.


    For some reason, all day Tang San had not seen the Academy''s other teachers appear, including Zhao Wuji. Apparently the entire Academy only had them seven students and this Dean.


    Oscar coughed, nodding, said: "Dean, I finished running."


    Flender snorted coldly, "I asked you two, not you."


    Oscar turned his head to look at Ning Rongrong, Ning Rongrong was also looking at him, the pair of big beautiful eyes filled with an innocent expression.


    Oscar clenched his teeth, nodding, said: "Yes, we both finished running."


    Flender smiled, if letting Tang San evaluate his smile, then, using the word ''sinister'' was the only fitting one.


    "Very good, Oscar, I did not expect you to have a such a spirit of camaraderie. You come over here."


    Flender indicated the spot before him.


    Oscar''s face revealed a wry smile, but he did not again look at Ning Rongrong, with large strides walking up to stand before Flender. Flender slowly raised his right hand, light as a feather clapping Oscar''s shoulder, "I greatly appreciate your spirit of camaraderie, this being the case, you go run another twenty laps, let me have a look at just how deep your friendly affection actually is. Not finished running, you need not eat. I already sealed your spirit power, you need not try in vain to remove it. Go."


    Oscar without saying anything, only nodded in silence, turning around and running towards the outside. Flender''s gaze returned to Dai Mubai, Tang San and the others, "Do you understand why I must act like this? Why I must have him continue running?"


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun were very familiar with Flender''s temper and were not uttering a word. Zhu Zhuqing''s natural disposition was ice cold, only indifferently looking at him. But Tang San and Xiao Wu subconsciously nodded. They indeed did not understand why Flender must act like this.


    On Flender''s face as before hung that smiling expression making people shiver all over,


    "Because he lied. Even though he was lying for the sake of camaraderie or perhaps some other purpose, he still lied. You all still are children, lies are the worst moral character. I hope you understand."


    Speaking, his gaze from Tang San''s five turned to one innocent expression, looking at that lovely pitiful Ning Rongrong, "Tell me, have you finished my arranged course from this morning?"


    Ning Rongrong honestly shook her head, saying: "I haven''t. The distance is too long, I''m also hungry, can''t persevere."


    Flender slightly smiled, saying: "Therefore, you alone ran to Suotuo City, furthermore gorged yourself on a meal, and still walked around at Suotuo City''s commerce streets, just a moment ago returning to find Oscar, right or wrong?"


    Ning Rongrong glared at him with that pair of beautiful eyes, "You spied on me?"


    Flender''s expression immediately turned cold, "As dean, I must be in charge of each of the Academy''s students. If speaking of Oscar''s lying as something he does because he does not have the heart to let you receive punishment, they are still pardonable words. Then your violation is a crime that cannot be forgiven. Leaving the Academy without permission, failing to follow the Academy''s directives, having a senior lie for you. Any one of them is not a violation an excellent Spirit Master should commit. If this was on the battlefield, there is only one outcome for you, that is punishment by martial law, death, nothing more."


    Ning Rongrong frowned, the gentle and soft expression on her face gradually fading, corners of her mouth slightly rose, unexpectedly revealing a somewhat contemptuous and disdainful expression,


    "This is no battlefield, just an Academy, nothing more."


    Flender nodded, saying. "That''s right, this is only an Academy, but this is my Shrek Academy. Right now, I give you two roads to choose from. First, pack up your things and leave immediately. You cannot join as a member. Second road, like I proved, you have the qualifications to stay here, if you still have the resolve to no longer offend the regulations in the future."


    Ning Rongrong smiled, even though she was only twelve years old, one had no choice but to concede, her smile truly was lovely, very beautiful. That harmless smiling expression somewhat gave people palpitations.


    "Flender, who do you think you are? Merely a minor Spirit Sage, that''s all." At these words, Tang San and Xiao Wu and the others without exception turned pale, they had not expected, that tender and soft feeling one little girl, would unexpectedly say words like these. But right now, Ning Rongrong''s facial expression was already without that kind of gentleness, and turned disdainful, full of that kind of haughty feeling.


    Flender had not gotten angry because of her words, faintly smiling, said: "That''s right, I am only a minor Spirit Sage, that''s all, but to the current you, the difference from me still is way too far. Even if you are this generations most gifted individual at Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School, in the end you are only a Spirit Grandmaster, that''s all. Between you and me there is still is an insurmountable gulf. Since you do not see it like this, please leave - Shrek Academy does not welcome a student like you who cannot behave herself.


    Ning Rongrong sneered, "Want to hurry me off? Not so easy, since I''ve come I do not plan to leave prematurely. Flender, I advise you to control me less. Otherwise, consequences will not be such that they can be assumed by you."


    Flender smiled slightly, "If I feared some consequences, I would not have this Academy. This is my domain, I have the final say. Mubai."


    "Dean." Dai Mubai stepped forward, currently his gaze at Ning Rongrong was disbelieving. He vaguely understood that for the current Ning Rongrong these were her true colors, but yesterday''s her was still concealed too well.


    Flender said: "You go take this miss Ning Rongrong''s things from her room, afterward see her off from here. If she resists, I permit you to use any means."


    "Flender, you dare." Ning Rongrong delicately shouted, both hands akimbo, this twelve years old little girl showed extremely intrepid atmosphere. "In all my life, you still are the first person who dares treat me like this."


    Flender''s smile clouded, "That your dad hated you discipline you, is not representative of what I also hate to do, you cannot be my daughter. Also are not my baby. In my eyes, any one student here are all more powerful than you. Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit indeed is the single most powerful existence among auxiliary type spirits, it''s a pity, you will only let it be humiliated."


    "That''s drivel." Ning Rongrong in anger with chest heaving fiercely, always in the past, she knew she was Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School''s most outstanding child of this generation. She had many elder brothers, but not one could like her break through twentieth rank level before twelve years of age. Including her father, Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School''s school master, all said she was first in several hundred years with the opportunity to take Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda and become an Eight Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda sect genius. Right now Flender just said not one point about her was good, haughty as she was how could she possibly bear it.


    "Drivel? Then you tell me, compared to who present are you more powerful?" Flender disdainfully said.


    Ning Rongrong said: "I am an auxiliary type Spirit Master, of course I can''t compare with those Battle Spirit Masters in power. But my effect on the battlefield is bigger than theirs. With my assistance, one Spirit Master team''s power as a whole will substantially upgrade."


    Flender shook his finger and Ning Rongrong, "No, you''re mistaken. Each person present will have a more powerful effect on the battlefield than you. Because on the battlefield they all have a chance of surviving, but you do not. With your disposition, if you went on the battlefield you could only be cannon fodder, nothing more.


    "Impossible. Our Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School''s Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit is the first under heaven, nobody can compare. Why am I different from them?"


    Flender coldly said: "Because of your heart. Because of your fickleness and impatience, you hold yourself too high. Even if it was your father, he still would not believe he was first under heaven. If he was not accompanied by outstanding companions, even a common Spirit Master would be capable of killing him. But with your disposition, you believe you are able to find companions that will completely give you their backs?"


    Ning Rongrong was dumbstruck a moment, Although because she was spoiled from childhood her disposition was somewhat eccentric, she still was exceptionally intelligent, although Flender''s words sounded bad, she already understood Flender''s meaning, for a moment somewhat not knowing how to dispute.


    Flender unhurriedly walked up before Dai Mubai and the others, because of his confronting Ning Rongrong with words, Dai Mubai had not at all gone to fetch Ning Rongrong''s things.


    Flender indicated Dai Mubai, saying: "He this year is fifteen years old, spirit White Tiger, fighting type Spirit Master. Innate double pupils. Thirty seventh rank. Possesses two hundred year spirit rings and one thousand year spirit ring. Since the beginning of Shrek Academy''s history he is the youngest student to reach thirtieth ranked Spirit Elder. When he achieved Spirit Elder, he was only thirteen years old. You ask yourself if you are able to at thirteen years old break through the thirtieth rank bottleneck?"


    "If speaking of someone able to surpass Mubai, then it still absolutely isn''t you. Tang San and Xiao Wu at age twelve have already reached twenty ninth ranked Spirit Grandmaster level. They just might have the possibility to surpass Mubai''s. You were present for Tang San''s fight with Zhao Wuji, you should very clearly understand the difference between a Spirit Grandmaster and a Spirit Sage. Even though Zhao Wuji didn''t use his full power, the fighting strength which Tang San displayed, I think you saw very clearly. Talking about talent, they both must be more powerful than you."


    Ning Rongrong was still unable to retort. What Flender said was very true, Dai Mubai, Tang San, Xiao Wu. In spirit power the all excelled over her. Flender turned to Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Ma Hongjun. His age is similar to Tang San, Xiao Wu and yours. Entering Shrek Academy at eleven years old, even if his spirit has defects, the variant spirit he possesses is a gifted and capable top notch Beast Spirit, only speaking with regard to spirits, even on the entire Continent there still would not be many people capable of comparing to him. His spirit power also similarly not weaker than yours, this is his mental and physical efforts used to make up for his spirit''s defective circumstances.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, her spirit power is comparable to yours. But she and you are different, she has a resolute and stubborn heart, Zhu Zhuqing, you tell me, for what purpose did you come to Shrek Academy?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s ice cold voice answered without the slightest hesitation: "To let me become even more powerful."


    Flender said: "How will you act with regard to the Academy''s arranged classes?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said. "As long as my strength development is favorable, I will carry them out without the slightest hesitation."


    Flender indifferently said: "Ning Rongrong, did you hear it all? You ask yourself, to which of them do you compare? Here, you yourself already are the least existence. What qualifications do you still have for pride? I dare say, as long as you leave my place, after twenty years, everyone''s accomplishments will be much bigger than yours."


    Ning Rongrong was not resigned, she truly was not resigned,


    "There still is Oscar. Am I not more powerful compared to him, he also is an auxiliary type Spirit Master, and only a minor food system Spirit Master, that''s all, he will never be above me."


    Flender shook his head, saying: "No, you''re mistaken, if you think like this, then are gravely mistaken. Oscar''s gift, still is even above Mubai, otherwise, why would I permit him to enter the Academy. Ning Rongrong, I only ask you one question, have you seen an innate full spirit power food system spirit?"


    Ning Rongrong''s blossoming countenance lost color, "No. This is impossible, how can auxiliary type spirits have innate full spirit power?"


    In the Spirit Master realm, although innate full spirit power was rare, it was also not unknown, but auxiliary type spirits never appeared. The reason why Ning Rongrong believed her gift was differently endowed, exceeded talent, was because her spirit when awakening reached the ninth rank level. The distance to innate full spirit power was only one step away, this already was the best quality existence among auxiliary type spirits.


    She had not expected, that a bit handsome but with such vulgar spirit incantations Big Sausage Uncle Oscar unexpectedly would have innate full spirit power.


    Flender coldly said: "Oscar is an existence unprecedented in history. His future accomplishments are boundless, it''s even possible to replace your Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School''s position among auxiliary type Spirit Masters. You may not believe what I say, but I can certainly tell you, this is very possible future."


    Ning Rongrong stood there despondently, from childhood until now, she grew up among people cherishing her. Added to her own talent itself, they were even more more extremely doting, she all along believed that she was the most remarkable. The most gifted. Even if her current strength still was insufficiently powerful, that was just because of her age.


    When she saw Tang San fight Zhao Wuji, Ning Rongrong was already shaken, but in her subconscious there still was an open divide between her and Tang San, after all everyone''s spirit cultivation took different routes.


    But, right now Flender''s every sentence were like sharp swords piercing her heart, in her heart her most proud things were thoroughly crushed. Ning Rongrong''s expression looked somewhat pale, suddenly sobbing, she turned around and ran towards her dormitory.


    Flender''s expression revealed a proud of himself smiling expression, in his heart secretly saying, ''if I could not even deal with a twelve years old little girl indefinitely, I would not deserve the Golden Iron Triangle name.''


    Dai Mubai looked at Flender''s smiling expression, probing asking: "Dean, must I still go help her pack up her things?"


    Flender stared at him, saying: "Do you really think this girl will leave? Although Ning Rongrong is a bit spoiled, her nature isn''t bad, let her think clearly herself. You go call back Oscar, say I excuse his punishment, let him go comfort Ning Rongrong."


    "Oh." Dai Mubai agreed, turning to go find Oscar, right now, in his heart towards Flender could not help but admire even more.


    Dai Mubai also came from an aristocratic family, of course he also knew Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School''s terrifying position on the Continent, the entire Douluo Continent''s Title Douluo added up only were ten or so. The Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School possessing two of them, strength like this, even if it was the two great Empires'' royal families meeting Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School''s school master, they still would be courteous. But Flender unexpectedly did not submit to force, in this way daring to reprimand Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School''s most favored little princess. This could not be be explained by simply calling it courage.


    In fact, Dai Mubai also somewhere knew the mind of this Dean''s before him, guessing Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School''s school master had delivered a letter, a letter that could be regarded as an imperial sword, otherwise could Flender truly be so without a trace of worry?


    Xiao Wu quietly stuck out her tongue. She also didn''t expect Ning Rongrong''s nature to unexpectedly be like this, yesterday when she and Ning Rongrong were together, all along she felt very familiar with her, right now she just discovered that Ning Rongrong''s original nature unexpectedly was even bossier than her own.


    Flender held both hands behind his back, "Well, time to begin, you have also seen Ning Rongrong and Oscar''s results. If you want to remain here to cultivate, you will follow the Academy''s regulations. To get better every lesson, my word here is law, next you will start Shrek''s first class. Each of you all will independently accomplish your own course, do not blame me for not stating in advance, if you do insufficiently well, then, to not die you must shed a layer of skin."


    Dai Mubai very quickly returned, nodding to Flender, indicating he already had Oscar comfort Ning Rongrong. Flender waved his hand, saying: "To start off, keep up with me."


    Finished speaking, just seemed his toes pointed to the ground, leaping up light as a feather, advancing towards the outside of the Academy. Everyone hurried to keep up. Flender all along maintained a fast pace, currently observing the gap in strength between the five students.


    Following precisely behind Flender''s back, was spirit power most profound Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai. Behind Dai Mubai was not at all Tang San, but Zhu Zhuqing. Tang San''s Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track was exquisite when it came to accelerating in a straight line, but on the contrary not equal to Zhu Zhuqing as an agility attack system Spirit Master. Therefore he and Xiao Wu were lined up side by side in third place. Ma Hongjun last, but also not falling behind much compared to Tang San.


    All the way, Flender did not say anything, Tang San''s group also did not utter a word, in their minds still recalling the previous conversation between Flender and Ning Rongrong. Very quickly, Tang San discovered Flender''s destination, was exactly Suotuo City.


    From Shrek Academy to Suotuo City was not at all far, when soon about to reach Suotuo City''s south gate, Flender''s speed slowed, letting the five students all catch up. Suotuo City located in Balak Kingdom''s interior would not suffer any external threat, therefore this city gate stood open the whole day. The six people smoothly entered within the city walls.


    Even though by now the sky had already darkened, Suotuo City seemed to have just woken up, bustling even more than in the daytime. On both sides of the street, the shops were all brightly lit, some peddlers only who only appeared at night one by one found their customary places selling some snacks or maybe small trinkets and such things.


    Although Tang San and Xiao Wu lived in Suotuo City for two days, they had not gone out in the evening, Tang San was tolerant, but Xiao Wu exhilarated looked everywhere, on seeing some interesting thing, quietly moved closer to look more. If not for Tang San pulling her along, maybe she would already have wandered off.


    Zhu Zhuqing still had an ice cold expression, it seemed as if nothing external had any relation to her, gaze all along staying on Flender in front of her, not a little bit influenced by the outside world.


    Behind Dai Mubai''s eyelids showed his calm side, appearance seemingly exactly the same as Zhu Zhuqing, only his face lacked that austerity, everything appearing very natural.


    But Ma Hongjun''s eyes were a little insufficient for his use, although not like Xiao Wu interested in anything, his eyes were whirling, his targets were all the most characteristic women on the streets.


    Over six years old, under sixty, Ma Hongjun''s eyes seemingly let none slip him by, when seeing some ample figure, he immediately swallowed, fortunately he was last in line, and the others did not discover his current appearance.


    Flender suddenly stopped walking, looking at the sky, thinking out loud: "There still is some time. Follow me."


    Speaking, Flender brought the five to enter an unremarkable tea shop on the side of the street. The six sat down around a round table and Flender asked for six cups of their cheapest tea.


    Xiao Wu looked at that full of tea suds tea before her and directly scowled, "Dean, our first class wouldn''t be here, right."


    Flender said. "Of course not, the place for your first class, is there."


    While speaking, he pointed towards the outside. Following the direction of his finger, Tang San saw, not far from the tea shop, was a wide and tall building. From their angle, they could only see that building was nearly a hundred metres tall, incomparably enormous, in the dark of night, appeared extremely profound. From in that immense building, faint light twinkled.


    Dai Mubai''s expression changed, in a low voice saying: "Dean, making them go there on their first day?"


    The dean indifferently said: "Remember, you are all monsters, not ordinary people. Since you are monsters, you will have monstrous cultivation methods.


    Speaking up to here, he paused, dropping his voice: "Your spirits are all different, so each of you also has your own cultivation methods. What the Academy can instruct you in is how to use your spirits even better, help you obtain even better spirit rings, possess even more battle experience, to as far as possible develop your own potential. The remainder is knowledge about all aspects of spirits, as well as the circumstances of Spirit Masters on the Continent. Among these things you need to learn, the most important is combat experience.


    "With equal level strength, the amount of battle experience is key to deciding victory or defeat. Only by repeated combat are you able to as far as possible promote your capability to adapt in combat. Therefore, your first class, is fighting. And that place, is your classroom."


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun looked at each other, Ma Hongjun did not dare utter a word, in Dai Mubai''s evil eyes just expressed helplessness, they clearly both knew what place that was. But Tang San, Xiao Wu as well as ice cold Zhu Zhuqing, all showed puzzled expressions.


    Flender said: "Buildings similar to this one can only be possessed by Lord City level cities. Its scale can even be said to be a sign of a city''s and nation''s wealth and power. Buildings like these are known as Great Spirit Arenas[6]. Furthermore they will use the name of the city it''s located in. Thus, before you, is known as Suotuo Great Spirit Arena."


    "What is called a Great Spirit Arena is a place for battling with spirits, in other words a place for Spirit Masters to fight. Whether it''s Heaven Dou Empire or Star Luo Empire, both have places like this, Spirit Arenas decide a nation''s prosperity."


    Tang San frowning said: "Dean, aren''t Spirit Masters the noblest vocation? Why would there still be places like this Great Spirit Arena, like some kind of monkeys on show competing with spirits before spectators?"


    Flender shook his head, saying. "No, you''re mistaken, although I also do not like places like this Great Spirit Arena, I have no choice but to admit that the Great Spirit Arenas is an important place that absolutely reflects the value of Spirit Masters. Your thinking is too simple. Great Spirit Arenas are part of a complete system, but can also be said to be a special power. It was founded by all the seven most famous Spirit Master clans on all the Continent, not belonging to either great Empire or to Spirit Hall. It can be said to be a third power, extremely wealthy, Spirit Masters making their names in Great Spirit Arenas become dazzling celebrities of entire nations, not only can one obtain immense benefits, and can also obtain maximum prestige, but also, Great Spirit Arenas are a relatively fair place, here, even if you''ve killed some great clan''s disciple, you still need not worry about reprisals, this is its fairness."


    Saying this, in Flender''s eyes glittered a dazzling radiance, "The spirit''s level is a mark of whether a Spirit Master is strong or weak. Spirit rings are even more the best method to express this. But, this is not at all representative of a Spirit Master''s genuine capabilities, only a title obtained by one''s effort from within Great Spirit Arena is exactly the best reflection of one''s strength."


    "Any level Spirit Master after entering the Great Spirit Arena, are all only represented by the two words ''spirit fights'', after obtaining the first victory, will receive a badge. Afterwards, every victory obtained, will accumulate a certain amount of points. When accumulated points reach a certain degree, the badge''s rank will upgrade. This badge is the Great Spirit Arena''s token, but also is commonly possessed by Lord Cities on the whole Continent. The higher the badge''s rank the more benefits. I will not explain in detail. The badge''s rank is differentiated according to mineral quality, the lowest is iron badge, which also is for iron spirit fights, upwards in order is copper, silver, gold, amethyst, sapphire, ruby, diamond. Altogether eight ranks."


    Speaking here, Flender''s gaze swept across the five people in front of him, "Your assignment is to, before graduation, hold a silver fighting spirit badge, understood?"


    "Do not think that obtaining a silver fighting spirit badge is an easy matter, Mubai and Hongjun already participated here for more than a year of combat. Mubai. You tell those three, what the requirements are for promoting a badge here, also your accomplishments."


    While speaking, Flender drank a mouthful of the shoddy tea before him. He already established Shrek Academy twenty years ago, and naturally knew the easiest way to make students accept instruction: that was to rouse their interest. Regardless of the matter, if having interest that one word as precondition, then, that was half the work.


    Able to be chosen for Shrek Academy they undoubtedly were monstrous children. These perhaps said to be monsters, perhaps said to be genius students, were fundamentally impossible to instruct using ordinary teaching methods.


    Dai Mubai said. "I was twenty ninth ranked at the time I started in the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena games. I have altogether participated in fifty six fights, current fight record is twenty nine wins and twenty seven losses, currently accumulated points are two. To promote from iron spirit fights to copper spirit fights, you need to accumulate one hundred points, each obtained victory will give one point. But, if losing a fight, you will also correspondingly lose one point. If continuous number of victories exceed five, then, for each successive victory, the points directly increase by ten, when successive victories exceed ten, winning again gives a hundred points. Even if points reaches successful advancement to copper spirit fights, as long as points drop below one hundred, this will also cancel copper spirit fight qualifications. Promoting copper spirit fights to silver spirit fights requires one thousand points, fighting in copper spirit fights. Every one victory will gain ten points. Losing one fight will also deduct ten points. Points obtained in successive victories scale like with iron spirit fights."


    Regarding Dai Mubai''s strength, Tang San still somewhat understood, hearing his words, not just secretly shocked, "Mubai, with your strength just twenty nine wins, twenty seven losses? How is this possible, your spirit should be a very formidable existence among beast spirits."


    Dai Mubai said with a wry smile: "Nothing is impossible. Great Spirit Arena cannot be such a good place to mix, the games here have three kinds of styles, one kind is called contest, and is of an exchanging pointers nature, also with the regulations is which I just now mentioned. Carried out divided according to rank, in other words it''s carried out in subgroups by spirit ring numbers. When you have one spirit ring, then, you only can participate in group one games. When I was twenty ninth rank I had four successive victories, and was about to receive ten points for successive victories, my strength also promoted to thirtieth rank, obtaining third spirit ring, then afterwards I had ten consecutive defeats. Points became negative. Equival with third spirit ring, the thirtieth ranked me, dealing with thirty eighth or ninth ranked opponents how would victory be possible. If wanting to obtain consecutive victories here, then only participate in games while you are twenty ninth ranked, after thirtieth rank, halt participation, and after reaching thirty seventh rank again enter games. This is possible, but our goal is real combat, so naturally we can''t do like that, so my fight record naturally also has some discrepancy. My points still are not as high as Fatty''s."


    Ma Hongjun spoke up: "Up till now I have thirty three fights with twenty one wins, twelve losses, nine points."


    Flender glanced at the sky outside, "Nearly time, we will leave first, I will tell you the rest of the circumstances at the scene one by one."


    Leaving a tip, the party of six left the tea shop, walking towards Suotuo Great Spirit Arena.


    Coming closer, Great Spirit Arena produced an shaking feeling even more amazing. When Tang San and Xiao Wu just arrived in Suotuo City, they had not at all gone to this side of Suotuo City. Therefore they had not at all discovered that Suotuo City unexpectedly also had an imposing building such as this.

 24 Three Five Combination’s Establishmen

    Suotuo Great Spirit Arena was entirely oval, its height reaching one hundred twenty metres, the interior divided into one Lord Spirit Arena and twenty four Spirit Arenas, able to simultaneously hold six thousand spectators, among these were one hundred VIP boxes. This was not only an area for Spirit Masters to exchange pointers, but also a place for powers to display their own strengths.


    While walking towards Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, Flender told Tang San''s party about some remaining simple circumstances of the Spirit Arena. Here, fight spirits were divided into three categories, one kind was contests, which was mutually exchanging pointers, where fierce killing techniques were forbidden. Another kind was life or death fights, used for settling disputes that could not be mediated. The last kind were betting fights. With the Great Spirit Arena as referee, in betting fights both sides sent out equal numbers of Spirit Masters to compete, the ultimate victor received the balance of the bet. Betting fights in the first place were life or death fights.


    Many frequently when irreconcilable conflicts appeared between nobles or schools, they would use this kind of way. But the matches'' appearance also had three kinds, one against one, two against two and group fights. Among them, in team fights the number of people on both sides followed regulations, according to the Great Spirit Arena''s customs, ordinarily restricted within seven to ten people.


    Entering the Great Spirit Arena, the first thing reflected in one''s eyes was a huge stele, on it was carved densely packed names. Flender told them that these names, were all those who had died in spirit fights.


    Fighting spirit registration was carried out here extremely simply, the only requirement was to fill out a form including name and surname, age, birthplace and spirit, and one could receive the first iron spirit fight badge, of course, registering required everyone to pay ten gold coins as registration fee.


    Simultaneously, they also carried out a spirit test similar to Spirit Hall, making certain of each person''s rank.


    Dai Mubai told everyone, every time before participating in fighting spirit, everyone must first carry out spirit power test to determine the match opponent. Flender naturally would not excuse them, Tang San, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing each completed their registration.


    Giving Tang San a profound impression was, when they registered, the staff member responsible for registration did not at all ridicule them or display any surprised expression because of their young age, all along having an appearance of doing official business according to official principles, and the handling speed was also extremely fast. From these simple details he could see that this Great Spirit Arena was absolutely not an ordinary place.


    Dai Mubai told Tang San and the others that at Great Spirit Arena, only under circumstances with successive victories exceeding five fights, the fighting spirit badge reaching a certain rank, or extremely high Spirit Master level, could one compete in the Lord Spirit Arena. Novices like them could only fight at the Spirit Arenas. Winning one iron spirit fight one could obtain ten gold coins as award money, while losing had no award money.


    Very quickly, the five people already finished sorting, because they had come together, they would all fight at at the contest area of Spirit Arena fourteen. Only Dai Mubai''s opponent was Spirit Elder rank, Tang San''s four''s opponents were all Spirit Grandmaster level, that''s all.


    The entire Great Spirit Arena gave Tang San a kind of dazzling feeling. Here, the various kinds of space allocation was extremely detailed. Speaking of the twenty four arenas, each Spirit Arena was also subdivided into different areas, comprised of the two types contest area and life or death area, each type was further subdivided into three kinds of styles, one against one, two against two and group battle. Therefore, one Spirit Arena had six separate elevated rings. As for betting fights, according to what Dai Mubai said, regardless of what rank, all betting fights were conducted at the Lord Spirit Arena.


    The Great Spirit Arena''s operation mode had long ago already reached an unusually coordinated degree, for different spirit fight areas the ticket prices were also different, like the one against one contest area where Tang San''s group would participate, the ticket price was least expensive, and the spectators also were the fewest.


    Spirit Masters participating in spirit fights were gathered in an arranged expansive hall to rest, waiting for their turn. In the rest area, Tang San''s group''s arrival immediately aroused the other Spirit Masters'' attention, after all, their age truly was too young. But, although these Spirit Masters revealed astonished expressions, there was nobody who made fun of them, each person meditating, as far as possible letting them maintain peak condition, waiting for the fighting spirits to begin.


    Xiao Wu sat next to Tang San, in a low voice saying: "Ge, I just now asked Dai Mubai, although every Spirit Master only can participate in one contest per day, they can simultaneously participate in different categories, we both are twenty ninth ranked, at this level, it should not be difficult to win, so it would be better for us to also join the two against two spirit fights, also good way to early get a few more of the required points, how about it?"


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying: "No problem, in any case we have come to improve our combat experience, more fighting experience is always good."


    Immediately, he himself and Xiao Wu''s thoughts were informed to Dai Mubai. Dai Mubai naturally would not oppose, but as he was reminded by them, his gaze fell on Zhu Zhuqing. Unfortunately, their spirits were not the same stage so it was impossible to form a team for two against two spirit fights, so he could only give it up.


    Dai Mubai said: "Little San, you bring Xiao Wu to register on the two against two side, this side''s battles should still be a moment."


    Tang San nodded. Before coming in, he had already seen the two against two sign up area. Immediately, he brought Xiao Wu and for the time being leaving the one against one spirit fight area, proceeding to the two against two spirit fight area sign up.


    "Sign up fee is ten gold coins, winning one fight altogether nets you ten gold coins." The staff member efficiently collected the Tang San pair''s expenses. Because they had already registered for their rank, they only needed to show their iron fighting spirit badges without needing to fill out another form.


    "Please submit your combination name." Combination name? Tang San and Xiao Wu met each other''s eyes. Only now did they learn that in two against two and group battles, everyone must submit their combination name to help the Spirit Arena presenter announce them.


    Tang San considered, then said: "We''re called San-Wu Combination." He separately chose his and Xiao Wu''s name, anyway this importance was not something that held great importance.


    "Good, Three-Five Combination is now registered." On Tang San and Xiao Wu''s badges another three words were carved, on it was carved the three words ''Three Five Combination''. Only, ''Wu'' was carved as ''Five''.


    "Hey, this word is wrong, it''s Wu, not Five." Xiao Wu resentfully said.


    The staff member said cold as ice: "Who asked you to not speak clearly. If you want to alter the combination name, you must re-register for iron spirit fight badges to be able to change it. At the same time, any already obtained accomplishments will be completely erased."


    While Xiao Wu was getting ready to erupt, Dai Mubai''s voice was suddenly heard, "Xiao Wu, your one against one spirit fight is beginning. Hurry over."


    Tang San clapped Xiao Wu''s shoulder, saying: "Let it be, Three Five Combination is just Three Five Combination, in the end it''s only a name, nothing more."


    Xiao Wu pulled a face at that staff member, then ran towards the one against one spirit fight area.


    The one on one spirit fight area was drawn up according to lots drawn in advance. While other Spirit Masters were in the middle of spirit fights, the waiting Spirit Masters could opt to watch the battle or opt to rest. Each area in the Spirit Arena had special places for competing Spirit Masters to watch the battle. The distance to the fighting spirits platform was very close.


    Xiao Wu was the first of the five people to go on stage, and Tang San and the others naturally chose to watch the battle. Led by a staff member, they reached the spectating area below the platform, next to the fighting platform was a special area where you were just able to get a full view of the platform.


    Even though it was a Spirit Arena platform, the area still wasn''t small, its diameter reaching twenty metres, possessing sufficient area to let Spirit Masters display their strength. Unfortunately, at this Spirit Arena fourteen one against one spirit fight ring the quantity of audience was not much, approximately only seating one fifth or so.


    On the spirit fight stage, in the middle stood a middle aged person wearing a swallow-tailed coat, in a distinct voice, he said clearly: "Next, carrying out our Spirit Arena fourteen''s first one against one spirit fight, appearing, are two Spirit Grandmasters. They are respectively, with Beast Spirit Jade Rabbit Battle Spirit Grandmaster Xiao Wu, facing off against the with already two successive wins Beast Spirit Iron Horned Bull Battle Spirit Grandmaster Qing Bao.


    Will Qing Bao after all be able to continue to his glorious third successive win, or will the newcomer Battle Spirit Grandmaster Xiao Wu grasp victory, let us wipe our eyes and wait. Next, we invite the two Spirit Grandmaster''s on stage."


    The spectators in the stands made very few shouts, occasionally several people shouted Qing Bao''s name. The majority did not appear not particularly interested.


    A person with tall and robust stature very quickly arrived on the stage, this person''s height was an astonishing two metres or so, broad shoulders and wide back, whole body covered by a layer of granite like muscle, tanned skin stretched tightly over tendons that covered his bare upper body like blue-green little snakes. Eyes glittering ominously like a copper bell, at the same time as taking the stage, he looked upward and issued an ear-splitting roar, releasing a valiant vigor.


    One need not even ask, this was a physical strength type Battle Spirit Master, the same category as Motionless Bright King Zhao Wuji.


    Ma Hongjun sat next to Tang San, in a low voice saying: "This big fellow looks strong for sure, will your Xiao Wu be alright?"


    Tang San smiled calmly, saying: "You wait and see. Xiao Wu''s spirit ability comparatively fears physical strength type Spirit Masters, but that is only in circumstances where the other side''s physical strength far outclasses hers. At equal levels, physical strength type Battle Spirit Masters facing her, will only be..."


    He did not finish his last line, a face childishly excited Xiao Wu already finally hopped on to the stage. White tight clothes, pink trousers, figure clearly still not particularly developed, a beautiful little face brimming with childishness, immediately attracted the attention of many spectators.


    "How old is this little miss? What did the announcer say? Said she was a Spirit Grandmaster? That''s impossible."


    Similar doubting voices were continuously heard in the stands. The spectators always sympathised with the weaker side, and adding to Xiao Wu''s outward appearance being much better than the opposing side''s Iron Horned Bull Spirit Master, immediately received the favor of the majority of those watching the battle.


    Qing Bao on seeing Xiao Wu was stunned a moment, speaking in a low and muffled voice: "Little miss, haven''t you come to the wrong place? This is not where you should be, immediately go back home."


    Xiao Wu wore a slight smile, although she was only twelve years old, that small face of hers revealing a slight smile harmless to humans and animals was very destructive, especially when speaking of Qing Bao''s kind of physical strength type simple minded fellow, it was even easier to arouse his protective instincts.


    "Little sister, step down. It would be no good if by chance you met with injury, you consider, you''re so frail." Qing Bao was somewhat awkward. Simple-mindedly asking Xiao Wu to concede.


    Xiao Wu''s refined eyebrows wrinkled minutely, slim waist twisting, "Why are you speaking so much nonsense? Hurry up and use your spirit, don''t blame me for not warning you."


    Seeing Qing Bao still wanted to say something, Xiao Wu whose character could never be considered gentle couldn''t help it, with a big stride forward, leapt up in Qing Bao''s direction. Xiao Wu''s speed was very quick, in the blink of an eye moving more than ten metres, long legs softly leaping, sending her body off the floor, one leg kicking towards Qing Bao''s neck.


    Defense was one of physical strength type Spirit Masters'' most formidable capabilities, seeing Xiao Wu light as a feather kicking towards him, the straightforward Qing Bao did not dodge at all, with his speed basically not open to dodging, in his heart thinking, ''this little miss is not sensible, so young yet running to participate in spirit fights, let her hit a few times, wait until she''s tired, and she''ll naturally go down at once.''


    However, Qing Bao only had time to form this idea in his heart, the next moment this spirit fight already ended. The strength of Xiao Wu''s kick at Qing Bao''s thick and solid neck was more gentle than Qing Bao had imagined, after this kick of hers, the tips of her feet did not bounce away, instead sticking to Qing Bao''s neck, and at the same time her other leg also rose, stepping on Qing Bao''s substantial chest.


    Pink light quickly bubbled out, two bright full moon yellow rings of light appeared on Xiao Wu''s body, this moment, the spirit rings she used was proof to the spectators of her Spirit Grandmaster rank.


    Among Spirit Masters in the stands, as Tang San saw Xiao Wu''s right foot accurately stick to Qing Bao''s neck, the corners of his mouth showed a slight smile, lightly saying the word, "Goodbye."


    Xiao Wu''s first spirit ring ability, Waist Bow, activated. Qing Bao only felt an energy simultaneously reach him from his chest and neck, his entire body following Xiao Wu''s flip, already like a soaring cloud thrown into the air.


    Immediately following, after Xiao Wu touched the ground she took a one step run up, leaping up to meet Qing Bao''s falling body in the air, both legs accurately grabbing his waist, her slender waist twisting, body rotating once in midair, a return drop making Qing Bao''s body fall obliquely, shooting under the protective rope on the side of the ring, falling directly below the platform, producing a muffled peng sound.


    The entire Spirit Arena fourteen''s one against one spirit fighting ring''s surroundings became quiet, not only the spectators, even that previous announcer already had his mouth wide open.


    Who could have expected that this spirit fight would have ended so quickly, and the winning side unexpectedly was that little miss looking only ten something years old. The entire process was not only quick, but also Xiao Wu''s figure using the Waist Bow on her enormous opponent looked so graceful, the reckless bull-like Qing Bao did not even have time to use his spirit before the spirit fight already ended.


    Because of Qing Bao''s politeness, Xiao Wu''s attack on him had not used all her spirit power, adding that his own defensive power wasn''t bad, currently he already crawled up from on the ground shaking and swaying.


    "Little sister, you truly are ferocious. I have lost." Qing Bao was a guileless person, but not at all foolish. In the split second Xiao Wu used strength, he already felt that Xiao Wu''s spirit power was far superior to his, Qing Bao''s own spirit power was twenty fifth rank. Under this gap in spirit power, adding to this little miss'' skill also being so strange, he knew that even if he used his full power, it would still be impossible to win.


    Xiao Wu snappily said: "What ''little sister, little sister'', call me Xiao Wu Jie. Don''t you know who is more capable?"


    "Eh, Xiao Wu Jie." Qing Bao very honestly called her, leaving with face blushing.


    Among the Spirit Masters watching the stage, Tang San hearing Xiao Wu''s words couldn''t help smiling, this girl, the enthusiastic big sister leader also came out. Hong����, at this moment cheering abruptly resounded, a beautiful little miss who was also so ferocious immediately attracted the eyes of all people. For a moment there was thunderous applause.


    Xiao Wu smiled and giggling waved her hand towards the stands. By now the announcer also reacted, with quick steps reaching the spirit fighting stage, in a loud voice declaring,


    "Battle Spirit Grandmaster Xiao Wu''s victory, fight record, one victory zero losses. Qing Bao''s fight record is twenty one wins and fourteen losses. Grandmaster Xiao Wu, after leaving the stage please go register accumulated points."


    The competition pace was carried out very quickly, perhaps it was because of the brief brilliance in Xiao Wu''s display in the fight with Qing Bao, the spectators in the stand by now also had become interested.


    But what Tang San''s waiting group didn''t expect was, the second spirit fight''s Spirit Masters unexpectedly were a Shrek Academy internal battle. The two sides up to fight were respectively Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing only gave Tang San a glance and went to the spirit fight passage, when Tang San just prepared to catch up, Dai Mubai grabbed his shoulder.


    Dai Mubai''s face revealed some awkwardness, in a low voice saying: "Little brother, start off a bit easy."


    Tang San smiled slightly, nodding once to him, then ascended the stage by the spirit fight passage.


    Again two students were facing off, and also competing in this was a beautiful lady who in appearance was not inferior to Xiao Wu. Before the spirit fight had even started, the spectators already burst into cheers.


    The announcer simply introduced both sides names and spirits, indicating to the pair that the spirit fight could begin.


    "Please." Tang San politely made a courteous gesture to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing coldly said: "Please go all out, let me see my gap with you."


    She was present at the fight between Tang San and Zhao Wuji, and naturally understood it was impossible for her to match Tang San. But what she even more wanted to know was, as Spirit Grandmasters alike, how big the gap between her and Tang San actually was.


    Different from the previous fight, as this spirit fight was about to start the battle''s two sides both released their spirits. Zhu Zhuqing''s pair of eyes changed simultaneously, left eye dark green, right eye clear blue, a pair of cute cat ears stood up slightly, both hands'' ten fingers lightly flicking, spike like claws sprang from the tips. Body crouching forward, coldly staring at Tang San like he was her prey. Two yellow spirit rings at the same time appeared on her body, an ice cold and piercing atmosphere giving people a somewhat suffocating feeling.


    Equally colored spirit rings also appeared on Tang San''s body, blue and black long vines extended along the ground, moving rhythmically like blue and black giant snakes, covering more than ten metres in diameter around Tang San''s body, seemingly occupying half the spirit fighting platform''s area.


    Tang San looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a calm expression. He was not a bit hurried, even though the two sides competition had not even started, Tang San knew he had already obtained victory.


    As a control system Battle Spirit Master, he in himself would restrain Zhu Zhuqing''s agility attack system, especially in the ring where Zhu Zhuqing''s quickness was unable to fully be displayed. This fight held no suspense from the beginning.


    Watching the blue silver grass spreading in her direction, Zhu Zhuqing knew she could not keep waiting. Body suddenly shooting up, even leaving a series of phantoms, pouncing at Tang San from the front.


    Right now, the entire audience clearly saw, as Zhu Zhuqing rushed within the range of the Blue Silver Grass, in all directions the Blue Silver Grass simultaneously stood up, just like an enormous cage, enveloping Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing within.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s first spirit ring shone up practically at the same time as Tang San''s. Hell Rush Stab activated, in midair, Zhu Zhuqing''s sharp claws suddenly extended, her body quickly became indistinct, speed doubling in a flash, obliquely leaping in Tang San''s direction.


    Seeing her approach, Tang San only did one simple movement. Stepping aside. Currently, his eyes were already covered with a purple layer, perhaps to other peoples'' eyes Zhu Zhuqing''s silhouette was very difficult to distinguish, but he who had continuously trained in hidden weapons, relying on Purple Demon Eye, how would he not be able to see clearly?


    While using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to escape danger, bringing Tang San''s body away from Zhu Zhuqing''s attack range, the sharp claws pierced the air, practically sticking to Tang San''s body as she streaked past. In the next moment, Zhu Zhuqing had no chance to launch her second spirit ring ability. The Blue Silver Grass already waiting for her took advantage of her neutralized attack to crowd around her in an instant.


    Blue Silver Grass first spirit ring ability, Binding, activated. Numerous Blue Silver Grass bundled robustly around Zhu Zhuqing''s body. They were after all on the same side, so Tang San did not activate Blue Silver Grass'' venomous thorns and only tied down Zhu Zhuqing, that''s all. But the first spirit ring''s supplementary paralysis was still reducing Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power fluctuations, their battle also ended within this brief moment of time.


    "Control system restrains agility attack system, your attack was insufficient to cut open my spirit''s control capabilities." Tang San with a mild expression released Blue Silver Grass.


    Zhu Zhuqing was still that cold, but Tang San knew she herself also understood, only she didn''t expect Tang San would win this easily. Right now she already was completely clear about the reason Tang San was able to tangle with Zhao Wuji for so long, was certainly not only because of the exquisite hidden weapons. His grasp of timing in battle was equally valiant, facing him she basically didn''t have the slightest chance.


    "I lose." Leaving behind those two simple words, she immediately turned and stepped off the stage, just as quickly as she came.


    Of course, this was not at all to say Tang San necessarily was stronger than Zhu Zhuqing, agility attack system Spirit Masters should hide in darkness, attacking, assassinating and scouting, these were their strongest skills. This kind of frontal ring fight, to agility attack system Spirit Masters, in itself was not fair. If this was a in a complex terrain, for Tang San to prevail over Zhu Zhuqing absolutely would not be this easy.


    When Tang San walked out the Spirit Master passage, Xiao Wu was waiting for him there, and after simply registering accumulated points, the two did not again return to the Spirit Master stands. They still had the two against two spirit fight to go through.


    The drawing of lots was already finished. After Tang San had asked, he and Xiao Wu still had two matches before their battle so the two also did not go look at the battles, after all, although the preceding fights were quick, they still consumed some amount of spirit power, and they simply rested at the preparation area.


    The two against two spirit fights were apparently much longer than one against one, and when it was their turn to go up, the two''s spirit power had already recovered to optimum condition.


    Following the Spirit Masters passage to reach the spirit fighting ring, Tang San first simply observed his surroundings once.


    On this two against two side the audience filled at least half the seats, the popularity was a bit better than the one against one side. Their opponents already waited for them on the spirit fighting platform.


    The two against two spirit fight''s ring compared to one against one was twice as big, after all, the number of Spirit Masters was twice as many, so they also required an even larger space.


    Currently, the ring''s announcer was declaring the Spirit Master combinations.


    "..., two against two fifth match, Iron Blood Combination facing off against Three Five Combination."


    Just on the platform, Xiao Wu could not help but mumble to herself: "How is it again physical strength type Battle Spirit Masters, there''s not a bit of novelty."


    Tang San and Xiao Wu''s opponents were two eighteen or nineteen years old youths, both were fierce and majestic, appearance extremely alike, statures robust to a degree no less than that previous Iron Horned Bull Spirit Master. Although they were not bare chested, their uncovered thick and solid arms still could reveal their physical strength.


    As the Iron Blood Combination unexpectedly saw two children on stage, both somewhat disbelieving rubbed their eyes. The announcer was also stunned a moment, but the spirit fight still must continue, and able to stand here they clearly possessed the corresponding spirit rank.


    "Apparently, our Three Five Combination still truly are promising youths. Competition start." The Iron Blood brother pair''s astonishment only appeared on their faces for a very brief time, they very quickly recovered to normal, not advancing but retreating, simultaneously steadily taking a step backwards. Even more simultaneously produced a low roar, the two people moving as neatly as one.


    Intense gray light rushed out from their hands, identical weapons simultaneously appeared in their grasps.


    Seeing these weapons, Tang San could not help but be distracted a moment, the weapons appearing in the Iron Blood Combination''s hands he indeed knew too well, like what he frequently used as a blacksmith, Forging Hammers.


    Of course, the ones in the Iron Blood brothers'' hands were somewhat different from the forging hammer he ordinarily used, not only was the bulk even bigger, but the forging hammer also had some detailed pattern, each had two yellow hundred year spirit beast rings of light moving rhythmically over him.


    Tool Spirit Battle Spirit Masters. Although they similarly were physical strength type Battle Spirit Masters, Tang San and Xiao Wu immediately decided that facing these two opponents were entirely different from Xiao Wu''s previous one against one spirit fight opponent. Most importantly, the combat experience of these two before them clearly was extremely rich, not at all relaxing their guard just because they were young.


    The left man said: "I''m Tie Long."


    The right man said: "I''m Tie Hu."


    The shouted loudly in unison, "Take care."


    Although Tool Spirits would not alter the Spirit Master''s appearance, the two majestically large men simultaneously roared loudly, still brimming with valiant pressure. They took practically identical steps, like the sound of thunder dashing in Tang San and Xiao Wu''s direction. The Iron Hammers in their hands already raised high.


    Xiao Wu''s toes lightly pointed to the ground, body light as a feather soaring up, Tang San''s right arm supporting her toes, Xiao Wu''s one foot stepping on Tang San''s right shoulder, taking a Golden Rooster Stands On One Leg posture.


    The two had been together for many years, and cooperated through mutual understanding, while ascending Tang San''s shoulder, Xiao Wu already completed her Rabbit Spirit Body Enhancement, sharp gaze staring fixedly at the two rapidly approaching opponents. Once the other party showed a weak point, then, she would in a moment pounce down from up high to launch her Soft Skill.


    Blue and black Blue Silver Grass rushed out, changing into countless vines meeting the Iron Blood Combination brother pair''s onrush. Under circumstances where rank was not much different, when Blue Silver Grass tangled the them the other side basically would not have a chance to struggle free. This was a control system spirit''s domain.


    The Tie family brothers were not a bit hurried, seeing several tens of Blue Silver Grass come head on, the two immediately swung the Iron Hammers in their hands. The immense hammers were as light in their hands as if empty, unexpectedly their swings became a defensive screen.


    Tang San by observing them discovered that the Tie brothers'' hammer method unexpectedly was somewhat similar to his Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, merely the rhythm didn''t have the harmony of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, the generated force also was not equally fierce as that of Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, but their speed was even faster than his Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method.


    Tie Long and Tie Hu''s first spirit rings simultaneously shone, and as Blue Silver Grass entered the range of their hammers, when wanting to break through and launch the Binding ability, it was immediately swept away by their hammers, besides the hammers'' own force they still had a kind of unusual shaking power that stirred up the Blue Silver Grass.


    Shaking, was the Tie family brothers'' first spirit ring ability. In effect blocking the Blue Silver Grass'' control.


    The two people, one left and one right, swinging their Iron Hammers and tightly defending their bodies within, simultaneously quickly pressed forward, and would soon reach before Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    "Rise." Tang San shouted loudly, shaking his shoulder, already sending Xiao Wu''s body into the air, leaping towards the Tie family brothers'' backs. Eyes taking on a purple lustre, both his hands simultaneously lifted.


    Internal strength pouring into both hands, white jade like palms practically simultaneously swatting at the Tie brothers, Tang San''s own feet swiftly sliding forward like wiping grease, both hands circling, not at all colliding forcefully with those two Iron Hammers, rather pulling from the side, light as a feather pushing at the Iron Hammers'' sides, lightly sending them in between, making a small crack appear in the Tie brothers'' unity. Tang San also took advantage of this moment''s opportunity to swiftly bore through this small crack.


    The Iron Hammers whistled, brushing the front of Tang San''s jacket with a fluttering sound, but without striking him.


    Controlling Crane Catching Dragon''s use for controlling hidden weapons was admittedly outstanding, but used as an internal strength kind of method its effect was equally maximized. What Tang San used just now was exactly the Four Liang Deflecting A Thousand Jin secret.


    As a result of Controlling Crane Catching Dragon leading down and pouncing forward, the Tie family brothers concentrated defense immediately showed a small hole, Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass did not stay idle and took advantage of this opportunity to dash in.


    But the Tie family brothers proved themselves to have ample fighting experience, turning at lightning speed, once again Blue Silver Grass was swept away. Tool Spirits, to earn the one word ''Tool'', it was unable to improve the capabilities of the host itself, but in its additional capabilities were extremely powerful. The effect of the first spirit ring on the Iron Hammers shaking even did not need the Iron Hammers to come directly in contact with Blue Silver Grass, if the Blue Silver Grass only one chi intruded within their range, it would immediately be swept away, unable to accomplish the binding effect.


    As Tang San bored between the two''s unity, was also just the moment when Xiao Wu dropped from the air, once again standing on Tang San''s shoulder, movements exactly the same as before.


    "Little San, finish them."


    Xiao Wu giggled. She had fought more with Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass than anyone, and naturally knew Tang San''s spirits secrets.


    When Xiao Wu started to talk, on Tang San''s body the second spirit ring abruptly flared.


    The hammer waving Tie family brothers'' bodies simultaneously went rigid, a blue and black vine beginning to grow on their bodies. Precisely Blue Silver Grass second ability, Parasite.


    Unmistakably, their hammer method indeed protected them very tightly, but still not to the extent that dust could not enter. The Blue Silver Grass spirit under Tang San''s control continuously scattered seeds in the air, especially when Tang San previously used Controlling Crane Catching Dragon to make the Tie family brothers momentarily expose a hole in their defense, even more were quietly entering inside. Although the Parasite Blue Silver Grass seeds on their bodies were not at all very many, as long as it restricted them for a short time, the Blue Silver Grass outside would naturally also be able to succeed with the Binding ability.


    Feeling the Parasite Blue Silver Grass bring paralysis and seeing the numerous Blue Silver Grass around pounce at them, the Tie brothers met each other''s eyes, once again roaring loudly. Taking advantage of the Parasite Blue Silver Grass not yet having completely restricted their movements, whirling their hammers with both hands, rapidly swinging one turn, their second spirit rings simultaneously shining, they unexpectedly threw out the two enormous Iron Hammers, respectively smashing at Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    The Iron Hammers made ear-splitting piercing sounds in the air, even the air unexpectedly distorted slightly. Under a gray light cover, the two Iron Hammers bulk suddenly doubled, even without getting close one was already able to feel the additional frightful attack power within them.


    The Tie brothers'' second spirit ring ability, All In One Throw.


    Tang San in his heart secretly said ''not good'', firstly sending Xiao Wu into the air, himself also using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to get out of the way to the side at lightning speed.

 25 Tool Spirit’s Formidable Power

    The Tool Spirits'' second spirit ring ability, and moreover a full strength attack, although Tang San thought he had slightly more spirit power than the Tie family brothers, facing their all out full strength final attack he still dared not take it lightly.


    But, circumstances arose making Tang San turn pale with fright, as those two hammers whistling out in midair unexpectedly suddenly separated, one pursuing Xiao Wu''s soaring figure, one arcing to strike at him. The Tie family brothers second spirit ring ability unexpectedly had a pursuing effect.


    Right now, the Tie family brothers'' bodies were already tightly bound by Blue Silver Grass, the sharp thorns piercing their bodies, poison setting in, and in a moment were unable to move further. But in their eyes glinted a hopeful light, hoping that final attack would be able to give results, if it was only able to knock down Tang San the Binding on them would also be easily dissolved.


    What''s to be done? Between instants, Tang San already made a decision. A Blue Silver Grass without thorns soared into the air, accurately binding Xiao Wu''s slender waist, and with an effort obliquely throwing her away.


    In that way Tang San determined that although the Tie family brothers'' iron hammer were able to pursue the opponent, they were still only capable of doing so under a certain angle, not at all unlimited pursuit. He threw Xiao Wu in the reverse direction facing the Iron Hammer, and as expected breaking her away from the Iron Hammer''s All In One Throw attack range.


    But, since Tang San used all his effort on Xiao Wu, he himself was already without time to adapt, and the other Iron Hammer already reached him at the same time as he threw Xiao Wu. In a crisis, Tang Sect martial skills could act without restraint, seeing the iron hammers already come at him, intense wind enveloped his body. Tang San''s both palms exerted Mysterious Jade Hand, body spinning rapidly, swatting with full internal strength Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, practically in a split second turning his palms. Seven successive palm strikes practically simultaneously clapped on the iron hammer head.


    Under the effect of Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Skill internal strength using Controlling Crane Catching Dragon the iron hammer was finally brought to diverge one chi, and although Tang San''s body was flung away in response, in the end he was not struck from the front.


    With a loud hong sound, the iron hammer fell to the floor, Tang San''s body rolled in midair, still without landing, he already coughed up a mouthful of blood. In midair Xiao Wu seeing Tang San injured enough to spit blood was immediately enraged, "Scoundrels, you court death."


    Both hands simultaneously rising, without any sound of the air splitting, four shadows sharply shot from her sleeves, aiming for Tie Long and Tie Hu. The shadows'' targets were all the pair''s eyes.


    As a mechanism made by Tang San, this Silent Sleeve Dart''s penetrating power was extremely strong, although Tie Long and Tie Hu had robust bodies, if their eyes were hit, then let alone simply blinding, the Sleeve Dart''s formidable power was sufficient to bore into their brains.


    And at this moment Tie Long and Tie Hu were already completely restricted in Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass, and after using All In One Throw their spirit power was greatly reduced, the paralysing poison taking the opportunity to spread. Wanting to move a finger or toe was already an extravagant hope, let alone dodging Xiao Wu''s Sleeve Darts. Before the darts had even reached them, they brought a strong wind that already numbed their eyes, under the great shock secretly crying out in their hearts ''this life ends''.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t." Tang San swiftly shouted, right hand in a flash throwing from his waist, four cold lights flying obliquely. Dingdingdingding sounds echoed lightly, the four Sleeve Darts practically only one cun from Tie Long and Tie Hu''s eyes were knocked flying.


    Originally, when Tang San narrowly escaped danger, he drew out and threw four Willow Leaf Throwing Knives from Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges. Although throwing needles were very fast, their weight was too different from the Sleeve Darts, insufficient to obstruct the Sleeve Darts'' attack, but throwing knives were much heavier than the throwing needles.


    However, this was fortunately Tang San with Purple Demon Eye, the astonishing eyesight in addition to his extraordinary understanding of the speed of the Sleeve Darts he had made himself, otherwise, still could not save the Tie brothers.


    Xiao Wu flipped in midair and landed on the ground, "Little San, what are you doing?"


    Right now, her charming little face was flushed with anger, fiercely glaring at the two Tie brothers.


    Tang San shook his head at Xiao Wu, "Even if they are enemies they must be saved, my injuries are not serious."


    Gaze switching towards the already pale Tie Long and Tie Hu, "You two, this spirit fight should be our win."


    Tie Long and Tie Hu still could speak somewhat, and hurriedly nodded, Tie Long saying:


    "Many thanks for the favor of our lives little brother. We concede."


    Tang San withdrew the Blue Silver Grass, inhaling a deep breath, within his body enduring unceasing burning pain. Fortunately, he had not been struck head on by the other side''s attack, and adding Mysterious Heaven Skill belonging to the genuine first class of internal strength, regarding defense it was extraordinarily good, cultivating for many years was equivalent to constant warm support of the internal organs, he only needed to harmonise his breath for a time after returning and this would not be of any consequence.


    As Tang San and Xiao Wu walked out from the two against two spirit fight area, Dai Mubai''s group had also already finished their spirit fights, today could be said to be to everyone''s delight and satisfaction: apart from Zhu Zhuqing''s defeat by Tang San, the others all obtained spirit fight victories. Thanks to two spirit fights, Tang San and Xiao Wu each obtained two points and twenty gold coins in winnings.


    "The dean?" Tang San asked Dai Mubai.


    Dang Mubai helplessly said. "Heaven knows where he want, he made clear that after we finished the spirit fights we are to go back first."


    While the five walked out from the spirit fights, they could again and again hear the sounds of acclaim. In todays spirit fights, although they could not be said to have profited much, Tang San still felt he had profited not little from this kind of lethal combat.


    Especially the one battle with the Tie brothers let him see Tool Spirits'' formidable power. Every kind of spirit all had its own characteristics, as long as it was used appropriately, all could reach maximum effect.


    Talking about strength, he and Xiao Wu were clearly above the opponents, but because they somewhat underestimated the enemy they almost suffered defeat. In Tang San''s mind he couldn''t help but remember what Grandmaster once said, ''in battles between Spirit Masters, one first of all must feel clearly the opponents ability, if unable to do so, then, everything must be treated in the most cautious manner.'' Even if it was the lowest ranked Spirit Master, they might still possess a deadly spirit ability.


    "You return first. Just now the dean said to have me go to his shop." Ma Hongjun suddenly said. In the pair of small eyes flickered a somewhat excited light.


    Dai Mubai''s face showed an expression like a smile yet not a smile, "Then we will return first, you take it a bit easy."


    "Boss Dai, aren''t you coming?"


    "I''m not, don''t speak nonsense, quickly leave." Dai Mubai snappily glared at him, out of the corners of his eyes glancing at Zhu Zhuqing.


    Fatty''s reaction was clearly somewhat slow, without making out the meaning in Dai Mubai''s eyes, his plump face blushing somewhat because of excitement, "Come on, let''s go together. Did you not say women women are a natural resource of population?"


    Dai Mubai was finally unable to show restraint, "Quickly get lost. My taste is not as lacking as yours."


    Ma Hongjun snorted somewhat discontentedly, but confronting the flickering fury in Dai Mubai''s evil eyes, he opened his mouth, in the end he did not dare confront this Evil Eye White Tiger with words, and turned around and left.


    "Boss Dai, what is that lewd Fatty going to do?" Xiao Wu asked.


    Dai Mubai laughed out loud, saying: "You all say he is lewd, what can he do, Evil Fire can''t be suppressed constantly."


    Xiao Wu snapped: "Again going to harm girls? I truly wonder whether that spirit transformation of his isn''t related to his natural disposition."


    Dai Mubai said: "Harming is out of the question, don''t you know this world has a kind of places called brothels?"


    Tang San somewhat not daring to believe said: "You are saying, the dean will bring Ma Hongjun to go to that kind of place?"


    He had heard of brothels in his past life, and naturally knew what places those were.


    Dai Mubai said: "This also is a matter that can''t be helped. Ma Hongjun''s spirit apart from that defect is among one of the most powerful among Beast Spirits, he is also considered to be the dean''s direct disciple, he can''t have him give up cultivation forever or see his body burst and die."


    Zhu Zhuqing made a rare comment, "Men all are filthy."


    Xiao Wu giggled, saying: "Little sister Zhuqing, your attack must not be too wide, oh, Tang San is certainly very neat. By no means like those kinds of Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun."


    Dai Mubai snappily said: "Fine, your Tang little San is clear as ice and clean as jade, we are all filthy, alright. Compared to Fatty my tastes are much better."


    Xiao Wu immediately assumed a mimicking appearance, watching Dai Mubai in a burst of angry suffering helplessly shake his head. As he furtively glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, he discovered Zhu Zhuqing was already looking at him, only the light in her eyes seemed even more ice cold. The young miss snorted, suddenly walking up in front of Dai Mubai, "Your tastes are better than whose?"


    Dai Mubai stared blankly a moment, not knowing how he should respond, "Zhuqing, I..."


    He currently already became aware that his words were mistaken, if tastes were better than Fatty, didn''t that say he just faced a different kind of women from that particular occupation? Whether senior or junior, whether phoenix in grass nest or courtesan, what was the difference between anyone dealing with the industry?


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes suddenly brimmed with disdain and contempt, "You are fifteen years old? You make me sick." Saying so, she turned around and left.


    Ever since Zhu Zhuqing arrived at Shrek Academy, Dai Mubai had continuously repressed himself, tolerating her. Right now, the always cold and arrogant him could no longer suppress his innermost fury, "You stop right there."


    Zhu Zhuqing did not pay him any attention, and not only didn''t stop walking, on the contrary increased her pace.


    "You..." Dai Mubai fiercely raised his right hand, intense white light in the centre of his palm. He had never had a good temperament, or rather, his temperament was more irritable than that of any other person. However, in the end he still endured it, the white light in his palm did not flash, his mouth issuing a tiger-like hissing gasp, then just followed behind Zhu Zhuqing back towards the Academy.


    Xiao Wu blinked, in a low voice asking Tang San: "What''s going on with them?"


    Tang San shook his head, "I also don''t know. From what I saw on that day with the enrollment, Dai Mubai should be not familiar with Zhu Zhuqing from before. But he seems a bit different towards Zhu Zhuqing. Could it truly only be because of the possibility of their spirits being compatible stirring the harmonisation ability? Forget about it, we still shouldn''t poke around in other peoples'' personal matters."


    Xiao Wu raised her hand and touched Tang San''s stomach, Tang San was startled by her, "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Wu''s eyes were slightly red rimmed, "Does it still hurt? All because of me, you were injured."


    Tang San at this came to himself, she was pointing to his injury. Faintly smiling he shook his head,


    "No matter, as big brother I can''t be so frail, let''s go, we''ll quickly catch up, they are both almost out of sight."


    As they returned to the Shrek Academy, outside the Academy gate they were astonished to find two people. Tonight''s moonlight was very good. With the aid of moonlight, they immediately recognized Oscar and Ning Rongrong waiting for them here.


    Ning Rongrong''s mood looked to already have returned to normal, on her beautiful little cheeks once again hung a smiling expression, sitting on the big stone above the Academy gate, swinging her legs, with a somewhat thoughtful expression.


    But Oscar''s expression just seemed somewhat unsightly, brows slightly wrinkled, from time to time furtively glancing at Ning Rongrong, the expression in his eyes revealing a somewhat reluctant light.


    Zhu Zhuqing as if she did not see the two people, immediately entered the Academy, and without turning her head headed directly towards her dorm.


    Dai Mubai frowned, the chill in his evil eyes even more powerful. "What are you doing here?"


    Light flickered in Dai Mubai''s evil eyes, coldly speaking. Ning Rongrong hopped down from the overhead stone, "Waiting for you of course. How come you return so late? And the dean and Fatty?"


    Dai Mubai coldly replied, "They are occupied. Have you figured it out? Staying or leaving?"


    Ning Rongrong without the slightest hesitation said: "Of course it''s staying, this place is too interesting. How could I stay away. What''s with your expression, are you a jiangshi? Were you beaten by Zhuqing there? Haha, Oscar said you are some expert level lover, can''t even handle a young miss."


    Ning Rongrong did not again cover up her liberated nature. From childhood she had been highly intelligent, and saw very many things from Dai Mubai''s expression, not in the least hesitating to make fun of him.


    Dai Mubai''s evil eyes held a cold light, "Ning Rongrong. Don''t provoke my patience. This is Shrek Academy, not your home, other people may fear you at Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School, but I Dai Mubai don''t. Provoking me, take care I don''t **** and kill you, then do it all over."


    Ning Rongrong giggled, saying: "I''m really scared, ah!" Deliberately sticking out her still developing little chest.


    "Come on, let me see how you **** me."


    "You..." Dai Mubai in the end was unable to suppress his fury, ''if the White Tiger does not reveal its power, you will truly consider me a sick cat.'' Intensely angry power abruptly surged out, spirit power erupting in a flash, Ning Rongrong''s body practically in a split second was thrown away by the shock.


    Oscar in a rush advanced a step, about to catch Ning Rongrong, but himself fell butt first on the ground from the impulse.


    "Mubai." Tang San took an obstructing step in front of Ning Rongrong, both hands held at either side, using Controlling Crane Catching Dragon energy, sending out Dai Mubai''s spirit power to either side. "Everyone are fellow students. Let it be."


    Even though Dai Mubai only released spirit power, without launching any attack, the shock to Tang San who was already internally injured made his blood and breath roil. In his heart secretly shocked, this perhaps was Dai Mubai''s genuine power, thirty seventh ranked spirit power indeed was much more powerful than his own.


    Ning Rongrong from childhood till now, at what time had she been humiliated like this, she had not expected Dai Mubai to actually truly dare touch her. Although she had not truly been injured, the soreness over her entire body still told her this was entirely real, for a moment tears surrounded the edges of her eyes, rigidly staring speechless at Dai Mubai.


    Dai Mubai looked at Tang San in the way before him, and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid qi, the spirit power on his body restraining within, "Fine, little San, I''ll let you save face."


    His evil eyes shot Ning Rongrong a cold glance, "You remember my words well, this isn''t your home, don''t provoke me again, otherwise, I won''t consider your status." Leaving these words behind, he started off with big strides, heading straight inside the Academy.


    "Tang San." Ning Rongrong wiping the tears from her eyes, suddenly called out Tang San''s name loudly.


    Tang San suppressed the discomfort within his body, turning to look at her.


    Ning Rongrong ferociously said: "I''ll hire you to kill him, use those unusual weapons of yours to kill him. As long as you do it, afterwards you are our Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School''s honored guest, I''ll give you money, ten thousand gold spirit coins, how about it? Furthermore afterwards the unconditional backing of Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School."


    If the person now standing there was an ordinary Spirit Master, they would certainly be sorely tempted. Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School''s backing, the meaning of these several words had what kind of significance. As one of this world''s seven great families, the power which Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School possessed was hard to imagine. Any Spirit Master with their backing could rise high on Douluo Continent. Especially to the kind of genius like Tang San, having the backing of this kind of tremendous influence, one obtained incalculable advantages.


    Tang San unhurriedly walked in front of Ning Rongrong, looking deeply at her, "Ning Rongrong, in this world, there are some things that money and influence cannot buy. This Academy, is still only an Academy. We are all students. If you continue to have this kind of attitude and the feeling of being up high brought by the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School, then, I urge you to still leave this place."


    "You..., don''t you know how powerful our Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School is?" Ning Rongrong was unwilling to look at him.


    Tang San calmly smiled, as a person of two lives, how could he not be able to figure out this twelve years old girl before him, "What do I know? What don''t I know? Does this have any relation to you? Xiao Wu, let''s go."


    With a somewhat regretful shake of the head, Tang San and Xiao Wu also walked into the Academy.


    Looking at their departing silhouettes, Ning Rongrong''s entire person was rigid, if speaking of Dai Mubai''s strength making her angry, then, the pitying expression in Tang San''s eyes as he left provoked her even more.


    From childhood until now, she had all along grown up in the cupped palms of Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School''s bigshots, the thinking in her heart had long ago formed, but today, one after another receiving three powerful provocations, made her suddenly question, ''why are they all like this to me? Am I actually in the wrong?''


    "Oscar." How could Ning Rongrong want to be convinced the mistake was hers, turning around to look towards just now crawling from the ground to stand up Oscar. "Don''t you want to help me?"


    Oscar''s peach blossom eyes revealed a faint disappointment, "When I first saw you, you made me feel like a celestial being. I believe that after you grow up, you will certainly be a stunning beauty. And also, I was most fond of the gentleness you showed at that time. Therefore, I decide to pursue you regardless, even if I only come from a common family and you are a child of Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School, I still did not care. But, I discovered I was wrong. Moreover outrageously wrong."


    "Wrong? Why?" Ning Rongrong looked at him without understanding.


    Oscar smiled faintly, "Because you are not at all my type. You can''t make me ignore the entire forest for that tree. I can''t match up to Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School''s little princess. How could I help you even if I wanted to? What person do you take me for? Your servant, nothing more. Sorry, I still do better on my own. I think, at Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School you would have very many people wanting to help you, need not run short of someone like me."


    He already knew clearly, before the others'' return, Oscar already deeply sensed Ning Rongrong''s flawed nature. Even though they all still were young, Oscar also had more than one girlfriend. Including Tang San, of all the new students who still did not know that Oscar, apart from that unusual spirit of his, his mind just was even more frightening.


    As an intelligent person, when fully aware of the matter how would he choose? Facing the difficult path? No, he was not that stubborn, at times giving up just was the best alternative.


    Watching Oscar also head inside the Academy, Ning Rongrong not resigned shouted: "Do you not like me? Even you aren''t willing to support me?"


    Oscar halted, without turning his head, "What Tang San said just now was right, if you still have this kind of attitude and disposition, leave this place. This truly does not suit you. Only, with you like this, the word ''friend'' will forever be an extravagant hope for you."


    Oscar had left. Loneliness, helplessness, frustration, pain, every kind of feeling continuously shocked Ning Rongrong''s only twelve year old heart, teardrops silently falling, she suddenly discovered, perhaps she truly was in the wrong. Had she had friends? Those other children her age at the School, on seeing her would bow and scrape, or hide in the distance. Behind her back they called her the little she-devil.


    Friends, only was an extravagant hope? No, no, no, Ning Rongrong suddenly felt a kind of powerful panic inundate her heart. This one night, to her, inevitable was a sleepless night.


    Very many years later, as Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Ning Rongrong recalled the matters of her youth, she told her children, she once had a night, in all her life the most painful night, that caused the most significant change in her life.


    Early morning. Tang San awoke clearheaded to undergo cultivation, every morning cultivating Purple Demon Eye had already formed a part of his biological clock.


    Today Oscar hadn''t gone back to sleep but was instead cultivating, only he still hadn''t awoken, Tang San softly and quietly left the dorm, moving onto the rooftop, beginning his necessary daily cultivation.


    After one night''s rest, the internal injuries he sustained yesterday were already mostly well, and although his internal organs still ached somewhat dully, already it could not be considered serious, another one or two days and he would completely recover.


    While cultivating Purple Demon Eye, in Tang San''s mind appeared the events of yesterday''s fight with the two brothers Tie Long and Tie Hu. Especially the two brothers'' final attack. Spirits leaving the hand, pursuing the opponent to attack, focusing full power into one hit. Their spirit power was obviously lower than his, but could make him sustain injuries, if he had been struck head on, he might still have suffered heavy injuries. Even if that was the Tie brothers'' spirit ability, with this technique it didn''t seem too difficult to accomplish. He similarly also had a Hammer, if this kind of attack method also could be used with his Hammer, what effect might it have?


    Although Tang San''s Hammer did not come from his spirit, he could be certain that his Hammer compared the the Tie brothers'' hammers was much heavier. As for pursuing the enemy, from a certain point of view, relying on Controlling Crane Catching Dragon could achieve it, similar to issuing his own Hammer like a hidden weapon.


    Unfortunately, two kinds of spirits could not be used at the same time, otherwise using Blue Silver Grass Binding on the shaft of the Hammer, would that not become a Meteor Hammer?


    Thinking of this, Tang San decided to find some time to test whether his Hammer could be used like this, what capacity, how to throw the hammer, using what technique, these all required practical experimentation to find out, simultaneously it must also be practiced many times. Right now of course wouldn''t do, that black hammer consumed tremendous spirit power, right now his injuries still had not recovered. Hastily exercising might on the contrary easily injure him further.


    After concluding Purple Demon Eye cultivation, Tang San also did some simple hidden weapon drills until going for breakfast. He rose the earliest, and as he finished eating breakfast, Dai Mubai arrived at the dining hall with a gloomy expression. Seeing Tang San he only nodded, and said nothing further.


    Just after Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu appeared third, after that just Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun. Tang San expressed to Xiao Wu that there was already nothing the matter with him, and Xiao Wu reassured sat down to eat.


    Ma Hongjun had a lively energy and bright appearance, as if he had lost several jin of weight. Although Fatty was straightforward, he could still read body language, seeing Dai Mubai''s gloomy appearance, also dared not say anything, hurriedly eating breakfast.


    As for Oscar and Ning Rongrong, neither arrived at the dining hall. "Fatty, you went out last night."


    Watching him finish breakfast, Dai Mubai suddenly spoke up.


    Ma Hongjun nodded, in a low voice saying: "Yesterday the Evil Fire more or less emptied out, I should not have to go out for these two days."


    Dai Mubai said: "That''s good. Tonight you stay at the dorms, I will go out to find those twins from last time."


    Fatty''s eyes shone, "Boss Dai, you eat meat, haven''t I any soup to drink?"


    Dai Mubai snapped: "For This kind of matter must be enjoy mutually, vigorously swinging hips isn''t sweet." As he said this, he also deliberately looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not have any reaction, as if she basically had not heard their words, this ice cold young miss only drank the rice soup in front of her.


    The intangible conflict didn''t continue, as the start of class bell rang, everyone hurriedly finished breakfast, arriving at the big grounds. Neither the dean or any teachers had arrived, but on the field there was already one person, Ning Rongrong. Still no sign of Oscar. Her fair and beautiful little cheeks looked wan and sallow, eyes reddened, spirit seeming very downcast.


    For class today they still had the dean Flender. Tang San''s group had waited for no less than a quarter hour before this Dean came strolling along. Flenders gaze first fell on Ning Rongrong, but he did not say anything to her,


    "Today is your second class. What about Oscar? Did he sleep in again?"


    Tang San hurriedly said: "When I left this morning he was still cultivating, perhaps his mediation couldn''t be broken in time."


    Flender frowned, "For today''s class we can''t start without him. Tang San, you go call him over."


    Tang San was just about to return to the dorms when he saw Oscar hurriedly come running from the dorm. However, on his face was no panic from arriving late, instead brimming with excitement.


    "Oscar, do you want to run laps again?" Dean Flender glared at him.


    Oscar hastily shook his head, "No, Dean please listen to my explanation. I broke through, I reached thirtieth rank."


    "What?" Not only Flender, everyone''s astonished gazes turned to him simultaneously, including Ning Rongrong.


    Oscar''s age was one year younger than Dai Mubai, he was still only fourteen years old, fourteen years old attaining thirtieth ranked spirit power, this already was equivalent to a shocking number, even more significant was, Oscar had a food system spirit, belonging to the most difficult to cultivate category of spirits. From some kind of meaning, his thirtieth rank compared to a Battle Spirit Master''s thirtieth rank was much more challenging. But for each level a food system Spirit Master promoted, the food''s auxiliary effect would strengthen enormously.


    On the Douluo Continent, thirtieth ranked or higher food system Spirit Masters already were comparatively rare, if joining the army, all could enjoy the pay of a thousand man commander, or even higher. Fortieth ranked or over were even less common. Fiftieth ranked or higher food system Spirit Masters were even more like phoenix feathers and unicorn horns, and sixtieth ranked or higher food system Spirit Masters practically did not appear, even if there were, they would also be cultivated once in many years by the great clans or Spirit Hall.


    If a Spirit Grandmaster level food system Spirit Master could be said to produce food for a hundred people to consume, then, one Spirit Elder, even if it was a Spirit Elder just broken through thirtieth rank, was also sufficient to supply food for five hundred people or more. Along with rank going up, this figure would still continuously rise. At the same time, attaining thirtieth rank also meant a food system Spirit Master would be capable of producing an additional third kind of attribute food. Regarding assisting a team, it would enormously upgrade.


    Flender''s eyes distinctly shone, "Good, good, good, Oscar, you haven''t let me down. You are among the current students the second to reach thirtieth rank. I congratulate you on behalf of the Academy."


    Right now, even Dai Mubai''s expression was no longer gloomy, walking up to Oscar''s side and clapping his shoulder, "Little Ao, congratulations. Although you are a little bit slower than me in reaching thirtieth rank, as a food system Spirit Master, you already appear to be a more outstanding genius than me. Don''t tell me, being jilted can to help a Spirit Master in a spirit break through?"


    Little Ao somewhat awkwardly glared at Dai Mubai, again looking at the red eyed Ning Rongrong, saying with a wry smile: "Always without any attachment, how can you speak about being jilted. Don''t tease me."


    Tang San, Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun stepped forward one after another to express their congratulations. Ning Rongrong stood in her place, looking at Oscar with a somewhat complex expression in her eyes, but Zhu Zhuqing kept her head lowered, not knowing quite what to think.


    "Right, today''s class will begin now."


    Flender''s voice pulled everyone back from congratulating little Ao. "Today''s class is very simple. Oscar, you have today''s leading role. Today''s course, is for each of you apart from Oscar, must eat at least one of the sausages produced by Oscar''s spirit power."


    "What?" Xiao Wu cried out in alarm on hearing Flender''s words. "Dean, what class is this?"


    Flender grandiosely said. "This is called adaptability training. I ask you, is life or reputation more important? When you can only pick one of them, which will you choose? Although Oscar''s spirit incantations are a bit vulgar, as I said yesterday, he is an innate full spirit power food system Spirit Master, extremely gifted. The sausages he makes are the best food system spirit I have ever seen. While at the Academy, he is one of you, you will learn together, if you are unable to reach a rapport with him, you will waste your best auxiliary companion."


    "At the same time, this is also to train your attitudes, if even this bit is impossible for you, in the future how will you survive in the Spirit Master realm? In order to survive, by fair means or foul, let alone eating one sausage, when in a life and death situation, even if it is a rat, cockroach or earthworm all must be eaten."


    Hearing Flender''s last words, the three girls present simultaneously paled, becoming distinctly unsightly. Especially Ning Rongrong already had a desire to throw up. "This class is compulsory for everyone. Otherwise, you need not remain here. Don''t doubt my decision, the first day each of you arrived, someone told you that Shrek Academy''s education is for monsters, not ordinary people. Oscar, begin."

 26 Star Dou Great Fores

    Flender stood there with a cold face, a completely impartial and incorruptible appearance, his expression telling the students, do not think to bluff through it.


    In Oscar''s heart a laugh had long ago blossomed, the expression in his eyes clearly revealing a vulgar light, particularly paying attention to Ning Rongrong. If one could say, right now he truly thought to kiss Flender several times, in his heart secretly saying, ''dean, I love you.'' Flender doing this was not only to let everyone engender a feeling of identifying with him, for Oscar himself, his heart also had a kind of extreme satisfaction.


    ''Ning Rongrong eating my sausage'', this thought alone made Oscar somewhat excited.


    Oscar simultaneously extended both his hands, and with a dark smile, read aloud his spirit incantations.


    "I your father have a big sausage." "I your father have a little sausage." One thick and one thin, two sausages with distinctly different flavors appeared separately in Oscar''s palms. With a dark smile, saying: "Who is first?"


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun had previously undergone a similar course, although their hearts remained somewhat shadowed, to some extent they could still repress it. As the two prepared to step forward, thinking it better to just get it over with and complete today''s class, one person rushed first.


    "I''ll go." Accompanying the sharp and clear voice, Ning Rongrong walked in front of Oscar with big strides, both hands reaching out, separately grabbing his big sausage and little sausage.


    Who would have thought Ning Rongrong unexpectedly would take the lead. Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun halted on the verge of stepping out. They both wanted to see whether Ning Rongrong would eat Oscar''s spirit transformed sausage.


    Ning Rongrong''s expression was very serene, only her eyes brimming with reluctance betraying her heart. After all she was still only a little miss, how could she possibly completely cover up her mood.


    Yes, going through that one night, she still decided to stay. Without any compromise, she wanted to prove she could give it all for the people at Shrek Academy to see. Prove it how? That was by surpassing all the students, and gain even stronger spirit power than them.


    Oscar promoting to thirtieth rank, was equivalent to one step further aggravating Ning Rongrong''s heart, that''s why she was the first to walk out. Seeing Ning Rongrong''s expression face to face, Oscar suddenly felt a chill.


    Ning Rongrong grabbing the big sausage and fiercely biting off a mouthful, that appearance, truly was rather ferocious. Seeing her expression, Oscar clearly felt his body tingle, subconsciously retreating a step.


    Especially that big fresh sausage, after it entered the belly it immediately spread a warm feeling throughout the whole body, after one night without sleep, she who was originally already very tired clearly felt her spirits rouse, a feeling as if the body was brimming with strength.


    What dean Flender said was right, this fellow''s food system spirit indeed was remarkable. Being born to Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School, Ning Rongrong naturally was familiar with food system spirits, and had also eaten them. But the food system spirits she previously ate did could not have such a rapid effect as Oscar''s big fresh sausage. Even if it was a more than fortieth ranked food system Spirit Master, they would still be unable to do even a bit of this. This was completely a question of innate talent.


    Oscar''s big fresh sausage incidentally also was his first spirit ring effect, Recovery. This kind of recovery had a comprehensive effect, apart from giving a satiated feeling, it still had effects on both treatment and restoration. The effect of Recovery was directly proportional to Oscar''s spirit power.


    Oscar probing asked: "Were you hungry?"


    Ning Rongrong licked her pink lips, her face revealing a gentle smile, "Your sausage, a bite felt pretty good."


    Oscar once again felt a tingle, Ning Rongrong''s smile felt a bit like a devil''s smile. Ning Rongrong turned around, gaze sweeping across each student, finally stopping on Flender, she used action to prove she had remained by her own power.


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun one after another ate Oscar''s fresh and dried sausage, Tang San walked forward fourth, somewhat helplessly picking up Oscar''s for the fourth time transformed spirit.


    A girl like Ning Rongrong could do it, so why would it be impossible for him? With this kind of attitude, Tang San gulped down Oscar''s fresh and dried sausage.


    Very quickly, he also had the same feeling as Ning Rongrong, perhaps even more clearly, the sausage entering the stomach created a feeling of warmth circulating in the entire body, the ache in his internal organs unexpectedly fading away, his whole body feeling as if full of strength.


    Somewhat amazed he looked at Oscar, Tang San''s perception of him clearly had changed a bit.


    Right now, only Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing still had not completed today''s class assignment.


    Xiao Wu somewhat pleading looked at Tang San, seemingly saying, ''can''t I not eat?''


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying: "It''s no big deal, the flavor is pretty good. Think of it as food you buy on the street."


    Xiao Wu extremely reluctantly stepped out fifth, practically with closed eyes eating the two things, afterwards covering her mouth, resisting the nausea and swallowing. Fortunately, after Oscar''s fresh sausage immediately transformed into that warmth spreading in the body, it didn''t leave any aftertaste. Despite this, Xiao Wu''s expression still appeared somewhat unsightly.


    Right now, of all the students, only Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t completed the day''s assignment, everyone''s gazes also couldn''t help but gather on her. Zhu Zhuqing''s little face changed between green and white, biting her lower lip, yet somehow could not make her feet step forward.


    Dean Flender suddenly said: "Zhu Zhuqing, if you want to one day be able to defeat Dai Mubai, and trample him underfoot, then you mustn''t hesitate now."


    Zhu Zhuqing stared blankly a moment, looking towards Flender. Flender''s face displayed a rare smile, nodding with eyes containing deep meaning. Dai Mubai was first stunned, immediately following had a helpless face, at his side Fatty and Oscar already snickered.


    What nobody had anticipated was, the expression in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes suddenly firmed, with big strides walking up to Oscar, lightning quick grabbing the sausages in Oscar''s hands and in spite of everything eating them like that, her speed even a bit faster than Xiao Wu.


    Dai Mubai''s look at her was a bit despondent, "You truly want to beat me so much?"


    Zhu Zhuqing firmly glared at him, but didn''t say anything.


    Flender nodded satisfied, saying: "Good, you have all passed today''s lesson, you all must remember, when you are together in the future, Oscar is your logistics supply. Forget those nonsense spirit incantations, to save your lives and let yourselves become even more powerful, to display your entire strength, even surpassing your usual display, is the most important. Now, all of you return to prepare, you have one day''s time to adjust and rest. Early tomorrow you will all set out on a journey.


    Teacher Zhao Wuji will lead you to Star Dou Great Forest to help Oscar obtain his third spirit ring. This is not only a matter for Oscar alone, it is also experience for all of you before encountering thousand year spirit beasts. Zhao Wuji will not lightly step in, everything depends on yourselves. Good, dismissed."


    After two days of classes, Tang San had found Shrek Academy''s teaching methods were exceptionally peculiar, without any of the orderly regulations of the previous Nuoding Academy, every day restricted to going to class and so on, rather using a bit special methods to improve their spirit use from even more significant real combat and learning through experience. This undoubtedly had much better effect than always being lectured on theoretical knowledge. And also, he could feel that dean Flender was not only teaching in line with the students'' abilities, instructing them on how to become outstanding Spirit Masters, but at the same time also teaching them the principles for conducting themselves.


    Oscar clearly became very excited from reaching thirtieth rank, each full level a Spirit Masters'' spirit power advanced, this one rank''s spirit power did not need to depend on their cultivation further. On obtaining the spirit ring, the spirit ring''s additional energy would make up for what was lacking in this one rank and furthermore break through to the next stage. Circumstances like when Tang San obtained his first spirit ring and directly advanced to the thirteenth rank were extremely rare, that was because of his innate full spirit power, or perhaps to say it was because his Mysterious Heaven Skill had already cultivated up to the bottleneck.


    Everyone returned to their dorms, even if they were all considered geniuses of their generation, including Ning Rongrong this arrogant woman, each of them knew the importance of their cultivation. Wanting to become formidable, apart from one percent talent, it still required ninety nine percent effort. Even if that one percent had been even more significant, how could they cut down on those ninety nine percent?


    "Little San, tomorrow when we''ll leave for Star Dou Great Forest, say, what spirit ring should I get that''s even more suitable to upgrade my sausage auxiliary effects?" Oscar did not need to cultivate again, currently he only had to wait for tomorrow to arrive, and on returning to the dorm couldn''t help but excitedly ask Tang San.


    Tang San said with a smile: "This also depends on opportunity, spirit beasts come in fantastic oddities of every description, who can say how bad a spirit beast one may encounter. Your first two spirit rings are one for recovery, one for detoxification, this third spirit ring only has to again raise another kind of auxiliary effect, or strengthen the first two auxiliary effects, both are possible. Oscar, you should have gone to Star Dou Great Forest before, tell me something about what it''s like there."


    Oscar nodded, saying: "Star Dou Great Forest is a good place, of course, it''s also an extremely dangerous place. It''s a spirit beast cradle, the most favourite place of powerful Spirit Masters. Of course, it''s also a place for Spirit Masters'' biggest injuries."


    Tang San said: "Is it a captive spirit beast forest of our Heaven Dou Empire?"


    Oscar said: "Of course not. Those captive spirit beast forests count as farts, even thousand year spirit beasts are very difficult to encounter. Only Spirit Scholars and Spirit Masters kinds of levels would go there. Star Dou Great Forest one of our Douluo Continent''s most famous three great spirit beast habitats. The area is huge, practically equal to Balak Kingdom''s territory, spanning the border of Heaven Dou Empire and Star Luo Empire, within it, two fifth''s of the area are in our Heaven Dou Empire, the other three fifths are in Star Luo Empire. It''s an immense primeval forest, the forest''s interior terrain is complicated, with wetlands, swamps and so on. The spirit beasts there are also extremely terrifying, the closer to the center of the forest, the more powerful the spirit beasts. It is said, inside are even hundred thousand year spirit beasts. Any Spirit Master, as long as he is powerful enough, with good luck, can find a most suitable spirit ring inside. My second spirit ring was obtained in Star Dou Great Forest."


    Tang San''s eyes shone, "So it''s actually like this. I hope this time you can find an even better gain."


    Oscar laughed out loud, "If it truly is like that, then afterwards there will be sufficient sausage for everyone to eat as they wish, what do you say my younger brother. Haha."


    Everyone did not have too many things they could prepare in one day, and early the second day, after eating breakfast, as everyone gathered on the grounds, Zhao Wuji was already there waiting for them.


    Seeing Zhao Wuji, the students were all somewhat stunned, wanting to laugh but not daring to smile. Zhao Wuji indeed looked in a sorry state, on his face at least three bluish black bruises had not yet faded, especially his left eye looked like a panda, making people unable to help laughing.


    Of course, while ridiculous even Tang San''s seven students still couldn''t help but be shocked, how would Zhao Wuji become like this? Tang San remembered very clearly, although he that day somewhat inconvenienced Zhao Wuji, he had not managed to leave behind any bruises on his face.


    But Zhao Wuji''s face looked like it had been hit with something blunt, with his seventy sixth ranked strength, in addition to Vigorous Vajra Bear''s defensive power, who could injure him? Could it have been dean Flender? But, with the Owl Spirit Flender was an agility attack system Battle Spirit Master, wanting to hit Zhao Wuji like this still seemed impossible.


    "What are you looking at, you little brats. Do you need a spanking?" Hearing the words ''little brats'',


    Xiao Wu was clearly somewhat reluctant, in a low voice saying: "Why not say little blind bear?"


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes widened, "Xiao Wu, what did you say?"


    Tang San moved a step sideways, waving his hand behind his back at Xiao Wu, while hiding her behind him, to restrain the passion in her speech.


    Looking at Tang San, Zhao Wuji''s expression clearly expressed some awkwardness, and did not investigate Xiao Wu''s words, with a snort, saying: "Fine, everyone set out. Mubai, you lead."


    Dai Mubai nodded once, his expression immediately becoming serious, saying to the others:


    "Star Dou Great Forest can''t be a place for noisily playing around, there are numerous spirit beasts inside, and also extremely aggressive, towards us humans they don''t have any good impression. Everyone certainly must be careful, all right. Tang San, you go first, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, you two follow behind Tang San, Fatty, Xiao Wu, you two are on the left and right sides. I and Zhu Zhuqing are in the back. After entering the forest, we must even more maintain good order like this, staying alert at all times. Everyone set out."


    Regarding Dai Mubai''s arrangement, Tang San secretly admired it in his heart, worthy of the oldest and strongest of the students, his plan was perfect, with the two auxiliary system Spirit Masters protected in the center, in strength his own second only to his placed first in line, the strongest Dai Mubai himself following in the back, the rearguard was always even more important than the vanguard, after all, he still had the two Fatty and Xiao Wu on the left and right wings for reinforcement at any time, in the back Dai Mubai must be vigilant in even more directions.


    Zhao Wuji was only an indifferent bystander to the side, without joining their formation, walking out from the Academy together with the seven students. Here of course was not any carriage, once out of the Academy, everyone set off at a run. Not long after starting running, the students began to comprehend the importance of dean Flender''s second class.


    Thanks to having yesterday''s experience and Flender''s criticism, everyone regarding Oscar''s sausage were already no longer so repelled. Running continuously, even if it was the strongest Dai Mubai and Tang San, their physical strength was continuously depleted. But supplied with Oscar''s sausage, they astonished discover, the strain from this bit of running basically could not be considered anything.


    Every hour eating one of Oscar''s spirit transformed sausages, everyone could directly maintain abundant energy, even Ning Rongrong could with difficulty keep up with everyone''s pace.


    Without true application, one would never understand the importance of Auxiliary Spirits, and because of Oscar''s sausage''s fantastic effect, everyone had a whole new level of respect for him. He received the best treatment, because they still had not entered the forest, the strongest Dai Mubai and Tang San took turns supporting Oscar''s arm, supporting part of his burden forward, letting him even easier recover spirit energy to continue the supporting work.


    Ning Rongrong naturally did not have this treatment, she appeared very taciturn, all the way also didn''t use her Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda to assist everyone, entirely became very uncommunicative, since she didn''t refuse Oscar''s sausage, but also did not use her spirit, vaguely within, appeared to isolate herself outside the group.


    Star Dou Great Forest was located southeast of Balak Kingdom, sharing a very short border with Balak Kingdom, but Suotuo City itself was also in the southeast of the Kingdom, not far from Star Dou Great Forest, less than five hundred kilometres.


    Therefore, this was naturally the optimal choice for Shrek Academy students to obtain spirit rings.


    With the aid of Oscar''s sausages, barely using one days time, at nightfall, the Shrek Academy party had already run more than four hundred kilometres,


    Seeing that they would be unable to reach the destination today, Zhao Wuji issued orders to rest. Since they had just reached a small town, if they continued further, whether there would be supply was hard to say.


    Entering the small town, it was much more bustling than Tang San had imagined, the little town''s size was roughly three times that of the village where Shrek Academy was, apart from not having any walls, this unexpectedly seemed like a small market town, streets with a great number of shops, various stores with everything one could think of.


    Tang San carefully observed once, the main business of the shops in this place unexpectedly seemed related to Spirit Masters, for example some shops specialized in selling weapons, selling armor, selling detoxifying or restorative medicine, even the clothes being sold all had a dozen pockets where it was possible to fit all sorts of junk, clothes suitable for use in Spirit Masters'' adventures.


    Oscar sighing said: "What is called ''the mountain dweller lives off the mountain, the shore dweller lives off the sea,'' I''m afraid it''s for this reason. This little town clearly relies on Star Dou Great Forest to survive. Around Star Dou Forest, towns like this probably aren''t few."


    Tang San somewhat astonished said: "But, the distance from here to Star Dou Great Forest is still more than a hundred kilometres, isn''t it a bit far?"


    Oscar smiling said: "You''re certainly used to going to the national captive spirit beast forest. Those captive spirit beasts are comparatively mild, not too eager to attack humanity. The kind of wild spirit beasts inhabiting Star Dou Great Forest are different. The spirit beasts are not only more ferocious, but some spirit beasts also go out of the forest into the surrounding area, if a town was too close to Star Dou Great Forest, it might be in trouble."


    Tang San smiled and nodded, in his heart secretly saying, ''reading ten thousand books is not equal to travelling ten thousand li, indeed spoken true, when travelling one is able to learn more and more.''


    By now, Zhao Wuji had indicated a very ordinary looking hotel ahead, saying:


    "We will stay there. Rest one night and set out early tomorrow. You bear your own lodging and food costs."


    Shrek Academy was not prosperous in the first place, like Zhao Wuji and Flender they all had no income, their economic situation truly without anything to recommend it. But Tang San''s group still received their Spirit Hall stipends, naturally enough for paying every day.


    The hotel was a small two storey building, the first floor was a simple dining hall, on the second floor were accommodations. Zhao Wuji rented a single room and went directly upstairs. Dai Mubai and everyone after simply talking it over, rented a four person room for the four boys and another three person room for the three girls.


    "First eat then go up. Having eaten sausage for one day, I am nauseous." Ma Hongjun said what everyone thought, and including Zhu Zhuqing all nodded agreement. The seven found a table in a corner and sat down.


    Tang San asked Dai Mubai: "Won''t we call teacher Zhao to eat together?"


    Dai Mubai shook his head, saying: "No need, even if Teacher comes out he will not like us pay any money, he also would not accept any bit of charity from us, these are dean Flender''s regulations."


    Fatty said: "Isn''t this just fine? Everything distinct and neat, I am most fond of that kind of not in the least artificial feeling Academy."


    Dai Mubai snapped: "Damned Fatty, less nonsense, you order. You''ll eat the most."


    Ma Hongjun very cooperatively said: "Then today isn''t by your invitation? Your stipend is the highest, you''re wealthy."


    Dai Mubai smiled slightly, saying: "Entertaining guests is no problem, everyone studying at Shrek together is also destiny, I am the oldest,so this meal today is a welcome for Tang San''s group."


    Fatty laughed, the fatty little round face immediately jiggling, "Good, very good. Rest at ease, boss Dai, I will not leave anything out for you."


    Very quickly, Fatty displayed to everyone Dai Mubai''s "will eat" assessment of him. Calling the waiter, quick as lightning he ordered more than ten dishes, very many dishes with names Tang San had never even heard of, but Fatty had a happy and excited appearance.


    "Pretty good, pretty good, although this place isn''t big, things are wholly outstanding, I hope the flavor can also have an even better level."


    Dai Mubai helplessly said: "This Fatty, besides the part of his stipend that is spent on women, the remainder is all food. I truly believe that if you were not a Spirit Master, you certainly would go become a cook."


    Although the seven people sat around a table, the mood could not at all be considered harmonious, with Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face and Ning Rongrong''s lowered head thinking of some worry.


    Fortunately they had Fatty here for comic relief, so the mood could not be considered too rigid.


    In the dining hall right now already sat six or seven customers, at this moment, a party of eight suddenly walked in from outside, somewhat similar to Tang San''s group.


    The leader was a looking like more than forty years old middle aged man. In appearance he was also considered handsome, with combed hair exceedingly bright, all over wearing a moon white Spirit Master gown even more exceptionally exquisite, embroidered with a silver colored design, twinkling radiantly as he moved.


    Following behind the middle aged man were six male and one female youth, seemingly about twenty years old. Similarly clothed in moon white Spirit Master gowns, only without the preceding middle aged man''s silver thread embroidery. But whether it was the middle aged man or the youths following behind, on the left shoulder was a blue-green circular symbol, within the circle was embroidered similarly colored characters, Blue Sunshine.


    From their attire one could clearly see that these people were Spirit Masters, Tang San''s party all wore what they wanted, looking no different from ordinary people, while these people showed off much more.


    As the dining hall''s proprietor saw them enter, he hurriedly went to welcome them, nodding and bowing unable to be courteous enough, just as what Oscar had said, this little town relied on Star Dou Great Forest to make a living, or to put it briefly, relied on Spirit Masters to make a living. Spirit Master was not only a noble vocation, it was also a wealthy vocation, the proprietor naturally dared not be careless.


    "That chick''s height is pretty good, ah. Boss Dai, Those fellows should be from Blue Sunshine Academy." Fatty''s eyes stared unwavering at the girl among those eight people. It couldn''t be refuted that the girl indeed had somewhat good looks, also considered being over middle higher level.


    Although Xiao Wu, Zhao Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were beautiful, they were after all only about twelve years old, and compared to the already completely developed young lady, seemed younger and more immature. But to Fatty this juvenile, a bit maturer girl clearly held even more attraction, adding to his Evil Fire, naturally both eyes shone, resolutely watching the others constantly.


    Dai Mubai curled his lip, "Only the minor Blue Sunshine Academy, nothing more. Showing off their farts." Whether it was Fatty or Dai Mubai, neither deliberately lowered their voice. A Spirit Master''s hearing power naturally was a bit better than ordinary peoples, and even though within the dining hall was somewhat noisy, among those eight the middle aged man still cast his gaze their way, brows wrinkling minutely. As he saw at the Shrek Academy table merely was a group of children, his expression immediately became even more unsightly.


    Oscar sitting next to Tang San, with a low laugh said: "There''s a good show to see."


    Tang San somewhat puzzled gave him a look, "What good show?"


    Oscar said in a low voice: "This is also part of our cultivation. Dean Flender said, Spirit Masters who dare not cause trouble are not good Spirit Masters.


    Tang San couldn''t help but smile, "Our Dean''s quoats added together can form a monstrous saying. Looking at their age, this Blue Sunshine Academy should be an advanced Spirit Master academy."


    By now the Blue Sunshine eight over there had already sat down, separated from the Shrek by two tables, from the corner of his eye Tang San saw that clearly a Spirit Master middle aged man muttered by the ear of a youth, very quickly, that youth rose from his seat, and facing Tang San''s group walked towards their table, according to his walking route, precisely coming towards Dai Mubai.


    Dai Mubai''s evil eyes expressed a trace of disdain, Tang San saw, he naturally wouldn''t not know, but even facing him directly he did not look at the counterpart. By now, the waiter just happened to serve their table''s first dish.


    The Blue Sunshine Academy youth suddenly sped up his steps, amidst the waiter''s cry of alarm, just enough to bump into that waiter''s body, in a moment that dish came down towards Dai Mubai from overhead.


    "Don''t waste food." Tang San spoke indifferently, left hand stretching out like lightning, steadying the waiter''s body, right hand extending, just right to catch the plate, using Controlling Crane Catching Dragon energy, distractedly absorbing the dish without sprinkling a bit, light as a feather releasing the plate on the table. At the same time, his left hand had already pulled the waiter aside.


    The Blue Sunshine Academy youth stared blankly a moment, because of the waiter obstructing his view he did not clearly see Tang San''s movements, however, his face very quickly exposed a cunning smile, "I truly am embarrassed."


    Saying so, he still walked forward, looking like he must pass Dai Mubai''s side, but one foot quietly swept across, directly kicking at a leg of Dai Mubai''s chair. That was only a common wooden chair, that''s all, when kicked the chair leg would break, and Dai Mubai naturally could not sit steady. But the youth''s foot motion was also extremely covert, his upper body motionless, if not specially paying attention, one basically would be unable to see his movement.


    At the same time as the youth kicked, Dai Mubai acted. Did a tiger have a good temperament? The answer was of course not. These last few days enduring not a little anger from Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai''s heart had long held in the rage. Confronted with the other party''s provocation, how would he let this kind of opportunity slip by.


    With a muffled peng sound, the Blue Sunshine youth only felt as if his foot kicked an iron panel, the entire calf shaking and numb, immediately following, Dai Mubai already slapped out.


    The youth''s complexion dropped greatly, raising both hands wanting to hold back Dai Mubai''s hand, but who could have expected that his hands would be shocked open by the added spirit power in Dai Mubai''s palm, and that one palm still solidly slapped his stomach.


    The youth''s counted as having a large stature, but from Dai Mubai''s palm strike his entire body bent backwards, thrown flying like a completely weightless scarecrow, in succession knocking down two tables, flying towards the Blue Sunshine Academy group.


    The Blue Sunshine Academy''s middle aged man hastily stood up, raising both hands, grabbing the youth''s shoulders and catching him. The youth''s complexion was pale, with retching sounds, spewing out a mouthful of blood, his entire body becoming completely listless.


    Dai Mubai straightened, by means of previous palm''s motion stretching his waist, "I truly am embarrassed, it was an accident."


    The Evil Eye White Tiger''s true colors showed, on his face was disdain and contempt, wearing intense aggressiveness. Let alone strangers, even if it was his people seeing him all felt somewhat at risk of a beating.


    At the commotion within the dining hall, the diners near the two tables of Shrek Academy and Blue Sunshine Academy hastily got out of the way, so as to avoid disaster to the pond fish, but the majority of the people did not immediately leave the dining hall, rather looking at the scene with excitement.


    One must know, ordinarily wanting to see a confrontation between Spirit Masters one would have to go to a Great Spirit Arena, but that was considerably expensive, right now they could watch freely, ordinary people naturally would be excited at spirits. Let alone in this place, where Spirit Masters constantly appeared.


    How could the Blue Sunshine Academy group still endure it, the remaining six Academy uniformed people stood up, glaring towards the Shrek Academy''s table. Wanting to rush over, they were stopped by that middle aged man.


    The middle aged man continued helping the youth to sit on a chair, with a calm face shouting to Dai Mubai: "What Academy do you children belong to?"


    Light flickered in Dai Mubai''s double pupil evil eyes, "Interrogating? You don''t deserve it."


    Speaking, he again sat back down on his seat. Fatty''s movements were very quick, especially when eating things, right now he had already started, while eating still said: "En, the taste is okay, only lacking some heat. Passable food."


    That Blue Sunshine Academy teacher''s face was already ashen from anger, "Fine you arrogant brats, instruct them for me."


    The Blue Sunshine Academy students moved at once after his words, besides the one injured by Dai Mubai and the female student, the other five immediately rushed towards Tang San''s group''s table.


    "A fight? I like it." Xiao Wu excitedly hopped up from her seat, without the slightest hesitation going to meet them. Xiao Wu had acted, so naturally Tang San would not stay idle, also standing up, both eyes already covered by a faint purple layer.

 27 Not Daring To Cause Trouble Is Mediocrity

    Neither side directly brought out their spirits, the opposing five youths saw that the person meeting them unexpectedly was a delicate and pretty little miss. Although she appeared young, at present Xiao Wu was already about one metre seventy tall, winking with adorable big eyes, advancing with an appearance harmless to men and beasts. They couldn''t help but immediately lose some of their anger.


    Oscar standing next to Tang San, in a low voice said: "Won''t you also catch up, don''t let Xiao Wu come to grief."


    Oscar had not seen Xiao Wu genuinely use her skill, and naturally did not know her true strength. But since the other side came from an advanced Spirit Master academy they should have at least twentieth ranked or higher spirit power level, and there were five of them.


    Tang San did not step forward, slightly smiling, said: "You too are deceived by Xiao Wu''s external appearance. These several fellows must have bad luck."


    After many years of continuous cultivation, Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye had already truly entered the detailed realm. His ability to see things naturally wasn''t merely like before. Purple Demon Eye was divided into the four surveying, detailed, mustard seed and boundless stages, in the surveying realm one was able to substantially improve vision power, and furthermore clearly grasp every existing detail.


    After entering the detailed realm, according to what Tang San originally remembered of Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record''s accounts, Purple Demon Eye''s effect should be seeing even more clearly, and grasping even richer detail, but detail realm Purple Demon Eye could further grant a mental state where everything slowed down, allowing him to react in the shortest possible time.


    After Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye genuinely entered the detailed realm, he discovered that in this world, Purple Demon Eye had some differences. Besides its original capabilities, he was also able to see Spirit Masters'' amount of spirit power. But there was a condition, he could only see spirit power of spirit masters with spirit power lower than his. When stronger than his, Purple Demon Eye saw nothing.


    Although he did not know how that came about, to Tang San, this undoubtedly was a considerably useful ability, at the least capable of helping him decide whether the opponent''s spirit power was stronger than his.


    Right now, he relied on Purple Demon Eye to clearly see the other side''s Blue Sunshine Academy''s seven students. Besides that female student and that teacher who he was unable to see through, he was very clear about the other six students'' spirit power.


    The five youths advancement halted, but this did not mean Xiao Wu would stop. Xiao Wu blinked with her big eyes, saying with a smile: "All of you big brothers, hello."


    The five youths were distracted simultaneously, unable to help looking at each other in dismay. Blocked by a little miss looking this adorable, their aggressive manner immediately went motionless, hesitating for a moment, not knowing what to do. But as they looked at each other, Xiao Wu moved. Her feet seemingly slipping she completely tumbled forward at once, body toppling in the direction of a youth.


    That youth subconsciously raised his hands thinking to support Xiao Wu, but suddenly saw a black shiny braid flying through the air. Before he even had time to react, his neck was already firmly bound by Xiao Wu''s scorpion braid. At just this moment Xiao Wu''s body also stopped tumbling, leaping up with body curling, jumping with her back to that student, both feet directly stomping towards the other party''s stomach.


    With one''s neck bound it was easy to panic, and seeing Xiao Wu''s both feet stomp at him the youth hastily raised both hands to block. But how could he have expected Xiao Wu to not at all use her feet to attack, but only as a fulcrum. In practically only a split second, his entire body flew forward following Xiao Wu''s front handspring.


    Originally even if it was Tang San, the first time he encountered Xiao Wu''s Soft Skill he got the worst of it, let alone these academics before him: advanced Spirit Master academy students without much combat experience.


    Xiao Wu''s movements were extremely fast, and without stopping her feet for the slightest moment, drawing support from the previous hand flip momentum, while throwing one person both her feet fell onto another person.


    By now, the four remaining youths still had not completely reacted, the youth confronting Xiao Wu''s second attack hastily held up both hands, thinking to block Xiao Wu''s attack, but was Xiao Wu''s soft skill so easy to resist? Both his arms indeed blocked Xiao Wu''s feet, but this Blue Sunshine student was shocked to discover, Xiao Wu''s feet unexpectedly did not carry any strength, and soft like noodles both feet sliding, already boring through under his arms, accurately pressing at both sides of his neck, next, Xiao Wu''s front flip turned into a backflip, violating inertia, and a second person was also thrown.


    All this happened in a flash, the diners all around saw the Blue Sunshine Academy five rushing forward, but unexpectedly in a moment a beautiful young miss efficiently threw two of them.


    That Blue Sunshine Academy teacher seeing Xiao Wu''s attack methods was also stunned a moment, alarm mixing with anger, snarling: "Idiots, use spirits."


    On the other side, Oscar exerted himself to rub his eyes, unable to help saying: "Fuck me, so fierce. Luckily I haven''t offended your Xiao Wu." Tang San smiled slightly without speaking, by now, Dai Mubai once again stood up, in a low voice saying: "Xiao Wu, come back. With us male students here, why use you schoolgirls to fight."


    Between flickers, Dai Mubai already reached Xiao Wu''s side. Xiao Wu turned her head to look towards Tang San, and as Tang San nodded towards her, she without attacking again walked back calmly. Fatty Ma Hongjun in ate two mouthfuls in quick succession, and while chewing the food in his mouth, somewhat reluctantly walked out, standing by Dai Mubai''s side. Kneading a pair of chubby hands, making cracking sounds.


    Tang San walked up to meet Xiao Wu, and exchanged positions with her, standing at Dai Mubai''s other side. Three juveniles against five youths, it looked like Tang San''s side appeared much weaker, but was their actual strength contrasted this way?


    Xiao Wu previously did not use her spirit, therefore, although those two thrown fellows were confused and distracted, they were not genuinely injured. The five Blue Sunshine students again gathered together, fury already reaching a peak, practically without hesitation using their spirits.


    How could they also want to believe that they with advanced Spirit Master academy student rank would be unable to beat these juveniles.


    For a moment, all kinds of light flashed. The five youths spirit rings color were the same, all had one white and one yellow, representing one ten year spirit ring and one hundred year spirit ring.


    The five were naturally without exception Battle Spirit Masters, comprised of two Tool Spirit Battle Spirit Masters and three Beast Spirit Battle Spirit Masters.


    The two Tool Spirits respectively were Pike and Trident, the three Beast Spirits following were Deer, Sheep and Horse. Judging by the spirits themselves, all could be considered powerful. Seeing their opponents release their spirits, Dai Mubai''s evil eyes even held a bit more disdain, "This is what''s called advanced spirit master academy disciples? And ten year spirit rings? Younger brothers, let them have a look at spirit rings."


    This among the Shrek Academy students oldest Evil Eye White Tiger never was a reasonable person, this bit, Tang San already discovered long ago the first time they met. Unless you made him acknowledge you in strength, Dai Mubai''s arrogant manner would not vary. "White Tiger, Body Enhancement." A layer of pale white light abruptly emerged from his body, Dai Mubai''s both arms simultaneously stretched to either side, chest sticking out, cracking sounds echoing from his whole skeleton, muscles abruptly swelling, the clothes he wore filling out.


    Each muscle became extremely distinct under his clothes, even the air at his side seemed to already become wild. The blonde hair in a moment became alternating black and white, white taking up the majority, several locks of black hair exceptionally distinct within. On his forehead appeared four faint lines, three horizontal and one vertical, happening to form the character ''king''.


    His hands changed the most, growing to no less than twice their former size, white fur completely covering the backs of the hands, flicking between the ten fingers, short dagger-like talons continuously stretched out and withdrew from the palm. Each of those talons was like the edge of a knife, length exceeding eight cun, shining with quiet cold.


    Dai Mubai''s upper body slowly leaned forward, the four pupils of his evil eyes becoming a deep serene blue, emitting intangible ice cold murderous intent, brimming with tyrannical deterring force, under his feet, three brilliant rings of light rose successively, quietly ascending, two yellow and one purple, spirit rings wandering between, surging spirit power forming pressure like billows hitting the face.


    Perhaps it was because of spirits mutually subduing each other, on the other side the three Beast Spirit Battle Spirit Masters couldn''t help but tremble and recoil several steps at the same time as Dai Mubai completed his Spirit Body Enhancement. Facing Tiger, how could Deer, Sheep and Horse not be afraid?


    Especially that on Dai Mubai''s body representing a thousand year spirit ring, even more made the confronting five Blue Sunshine Academy students'' hearts shake greatly. At the same time as Dai Mubai released his spirit, Tang San and Ma Hongjun also set free their strength.


    "Phoenix, body enhancement." Red-purple light rushed out from within Fatty''s body, the short hair on his head abruptly becoming long and furthermore gathering to the center, becoming a mohican type hair style. Two yellow spirit rings simultaneously rose from under his feet, long feathers extending along his bare thick and solid arms. Both hands also took on the shape of claws.


    Scorching air whirled around Fatty''s body, even though his height was not a little shorter than the opposing Blue Sunshine students, after that purple flame released from within his body, his imposing manner became completely different, matching Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Spirit, suppressing the other side with a kind of feeling like being unable to breathe easy.


    Only Tang San''s spirit still could be considered calm, two like Ma Hongjun''s yellow spirit rings rose from under his feet, dense blue silver grass quietly released, centering on his body, slowly spreading.


    Basically without needing to fight, after only Dai Mubai released three spirit rings, the opposing five Blue Sunshine students already lost heart. They understood clearly how large a gap came from the difference of one spirit ring''s strength, let alone when this person''s third spirit ring was on the thousand year level, how were they still capable of contending with that.


    What brought these several Blue Sunshine Academy students hearts extremely out of balance was, these few juveniles looked much younger than them, but the strength they brought out was already above theirs.


    "Stop." That Blue Sunshine Academy''s teacher finally couldn''t help but stand forward, waving a hand towards his students, "You withdraw."


    The students were in mental disequilibrium, and this teacher''s heart indeed was extremely shocked, he clearly recognized that the opposing three juveniles, whether it was this somewhat older in the middle or the two on either side looking like only twelve or thirteen years old, all could be said to be geniuses among geniuses. Especially this one in the middle, he looked at most seventeen years old, but already possessed three spirit rings, reaching Spirit Elder realm, this was an unprecedented matter to him. Especially that thousand year spirit ring, so dazzling to the eyes.


    This teacher after all was already in his middle age, seeing Dai Mubai release his genuine strength, in his heart he already considered very many possibilities. Let alone speaking of his several students being able to match the opponent, even if they could prevail over the other side, he still would not let them fight. Somewhat inconveniently could not be provoked.


    "I am Blue Sunshine Academy''s external affairs department director Ye Zhi-Qiu. May I ask, what school are you from?" Seeing Ye Zhi-Qiu himself walk out before the three, releasing his spirit power before him without using his spirit to withstand the pressure, Dai Mubai''s heart secretly felt a chill. Under these kinds of circumstances, he could be certain that this middle aged person''s spirit power was far above his own.


    "We are from Shrek Academy." Without waiting for Dai Mubai to speak up, Fatty already immensely proudly spoke. While speaking, his naked gaze resolutely stared at Blue Sunshine Academy''s one female student.


    Yu Zhi-Qiu looked blank a moment. In his eyes revealed a thoughtful light, clearly, he was not familiar with Shrek Academy''s name. "Shrek Academy? Seems I have not heard of it."


    Dai Mubai snorted coldly, "You are indeed ignorant and inexperienced."


    Hearing the other party not at all being children of some school, Ye Zhi-Qiu in his heart loosed a breath, but at the same time also couldn''t help but feel somewhat powerless. He always believed that Blue Sunshine Academy''s students were already very outstanding. This time''s plan to leave for Star Dou Great Forest was to assist one student having reached thirtieth rank to advance the third spirit ring. Also that was the female student who all along had not come out. But before him these several juveniles provoked him greatly. Ye Zhi-Qiu understood that these three juveniles indeed were entitled to disdain Blue Sunshine Academy.


    But, possessing such strong spirit power so young, how had they after all practiced. The were practically little monsters. Of course, although in his heart he had been shaken the other side''s actual strength, if he cowered back so in front of this many diners, Blue Sunshine Academy would at once lose face. The students were out of the question, he himself had to earn back Blue Sunshine Academy''s lost face. Thinking of this, Ye Zhi-Qiu no longer hesitated, a light flickering within his eyes, he also released his spirit, "Black Tortoise, Spirit Enhancement." Beast Spirit, Black Tortoise.


    A black ripple released from within Ye Zhi-Qiu''s body, forcibly pushing back the pressure of Tang San, Dai Mubai and Fatty. His four limbs simultaneously contracted by one third, his back swelling, unexpectedly bearing a huge shell. Black light twinkled over his whole body, a full five spirit rings rising from below, spiralling above his body. The five spirit rings were one white, two yellow, two purple. This Blue Sunshine Academy external affairs department head unexpectedly was an over fiftieth ranked Spirit King level expert.


    Even though Ye Zhi-Qiu''s spirit ring levels were not at all considered very strong, the more than fiftieth ranked spirit power exhibited there instantaneously suppressed the Shrek side. Everyone in the entire dining hall cried out in surprise, after all, on the Continent a Spirit King was already a rare Spirit Master, their actual strength considerably formidable. In some kingdoms one could already possess viscount or even earl titles.


    Dai Mubai''s expression changed, gaze floating over to Tang San beside him, Tang San and him shared a look, naturally understood his meaning. Slowly nodding to him once, both hands slowly rising, stroking Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges.


    To handle an opponent with clearly greater spirit power, perhaps they could only use hidden weapons to ensuring a strike. The other side was not after all Zhao Wuji, and would not likely start off leniently. Ye Zhi-Qiu''s speech was very pretty, "You several children are not sensible, afterwards don''t talk drivel. Call out your Academy teacher."


    Fatty uncannily called out, "At once pulling out your turtle head, and still want to see our teacher? We several are enough to deal with you."


    "All of you, all of you Spirit Master uncles, I beseech you, don''t fight inside my small shop, it''s a small business, a small business..." The shop owner at this moment already had no choice but to run out: if he did not dissuade them, in the next moment perhaps the entire store would be baptized by the tempest.


    Ye Zhi-Qiu possessed Black Tortoise Spirit, in all his life the most taboo word was ''turtle head''.


    Originally he only thought to frighten these several juveniles before him once then let it be, after all, he could not want to shoulder the accusation of the old taking unfair advantage of the young, to say nothing of how entirely unclear the strength was of the Academy behind these children.


    But Fatty had offended his taboo, Ye Zhi-Qiu in his heart was angry, but contrary to his anger smiled,


    "Fine, I will substitute for your teacher to educate you. We will go outside."


    Finished speaking, he turned and walked outside, behind him the black tortoise shell''s swaying appearance looking somewhat reidiculous, but the spirit power he released was considerably vigorous. The Blue Sunshine Academy students also followed Ye Zhi-Qiu outside the hotel, Dai Mubai in a low voice said to Tang San: "This old fellow is more than fiftieth ranked, but his spirit Black Tortoise is also a kind of considerably decent Beast Spirit. Later on we must be a bit careful, I previously stood up to his attack, but your movements are probably a bit faster. I fear my support won''t last too long."


    Tang San said: "We will not necessarily lose. Although his spirit power is more formidable than ours, his spirit has flaws." By now, the other several people already came up around them, just in time to hear Tang San''s words.


    Tang San said: "His spirit is Black Tortoise, I can be certain that he is a defensive type Battle Spirit Master, of his active abilities and passive abilities, the overwhelming majority should be used for defense. Consequently, although his spirit is much more formidable than ours, the threat he is able to bring us with his attacks isn''t big. High spirit power without suitable means to attack can give us what threat? Therefore, to deal with him I propose two methods."


    Tang San was Grandmaster''s disciple, regarding spirit theory he knew much more than the others, with only one look at Ye Zhi-Qiu''s spirit, he had already made very many judgements. "The first method, is to take advantage of our own speed to contend with him, he after all is a teacher, and his spirit power is also much higher than ours, so naturally he will not issue limits to our number of people. Therefore, I suggest to leave it to me, Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing to completely settle this task, because we three are the fastest."


    "While contending with him, we must launch our fastest speeds to be sure to not let his attacks hit. Afterward again looking for opportunity, looking for his weak points. Carrying out attacks. Only, Black Tortoise''s defense is very powerful so we might not be able to successfully attack him. As a result of having a carapace to protect his body, my Blue Silver Grass thorns and poison perhaps won''t have any effect on him. Consequently, I even more recommend the second method."


    "With the first kind of method the similarity is that it''s still us three pinning him down. Black Tortoise is affiliated with water, and it just so happens that Fatty''s Phoenix flame mutually subdues it: water can subdue fire, but fire can also equally restrain water. Fatty''s flame is also so peculiar. Leaving you to surround him and start the attack, with Oscar''s Sausage support your attack duration would not have any problem. Our goal is attrition. Xiao Wu, you are in charge of support, alternately switching with us three in front, like this everyone can obtain replenishment from Oscar. Although our spirit power is inferior to his, we have little Ao and in addition a numerical advantage, exploiting his lack of methods of attack that are sufficient to threaten us."


    Listening to Tang San''s proposal, everyone couldn''t help but slap the table and shout with praise, not one person was unwilling.


    "Tang San, what about me?" Ning Rongrong''s refined eyebrows wrinkled slightly, looking at Tang San with wide eyes.


    Tang San stared blankly a moment, the reason he had not included Ning Rongrong in the formation was actually because after learning of this girl''s unreasonable nature, he feared she would have the opposite reaction. Thinking it over, he said: "Your spirit is special, engage according to the situation."


    Ning Rongrong clenched her teeth, sensing the others looked at her with a somewhat strange gaze, secretly releasing her ferocity in her heart. She knew that she seemed to already have been excluded from this group, this kind of feeling was absolutely hard to take for her.


    Discussion over, everyone simultaneously walked outside, relying on Tang San''s original battle with Zhao Wuji, they were all very confident, and speaking of challenging powers to promote their own strength was clearly very advantageous.


    Ning Rongrong walked last, suddenly, her ears picked up a low voice, "If you want to make everyone acknowledge you, use action to prove that you are part of Shrek."


    When Ning Rongrong raised her head to look, it was just in time to see Oscar with his face already grown a full beard smiling towards her. For some reason, the rims of her eyes suddenly reddened, with an effort nodding to Oscar.


    Very quickly everyone reached outside, perhaps it was because the five spirit rings over Ye Zhi-Qiu were too eye catching, but in this small town they had attracted very many onlookers. While walking out into this small town, Ye Zhi-Qiu had calmed somewhat, watching the seven juveniles walk up, he said in a low voice: "I will give you another opportunity, right now there is still time to admit your wrongs."


    Dai Mubai smiled nefariously, "Wrongs? What is called wrong, what is called right? A big fist, is right. First defeat us then talk again."


    Finally this time Ye Zhi-Qiu could no longer not act, snorting angrily, "All of you together, I will take the place of your academy to teach you manners."


    Fatty smiled darkly, saying: "Remember, we''re not people, we''re monsters."


    Without waiting for Ye Zhi-Qiu to act, Dai Mubai already charged out, the second spirit ring on his body releasing light, intense white radiance condensing in a round ball already spitting out from his mouth, precisely Evil Eye White Tiger''s second spirit ring ability, White Tiger Fierce Light Wave.


    At the same time as Dai Mubai spit out White Tiger Fierce Light Wave, Zhu Zhuqing''s body flashed diagonally, accelerating in a flash and moving around Ye Zhi-Qiu''s side, Tang San also acted at the same time, charging Ye Zhi-Qiu from the other side.


    The long mohican hair on Fatty''s head trembled, the first spirit ring releasing light, spouting a red-purple Phoenix Fire Wire at Ye Zhi-Qiu. The four practically indistinguishably struck one after another. Without the slightest amount of fear of the opponent being an over fiftieth ranked Spirit King.


    Facing the fours'' simultaneous attacks, Ye Zhu-Qiu''s whole body flourished with black light. His mouth releasing a deep roar, on his body the first and second two spirit rings simultaneously shone, body rapidly rotating half a turn, revealing the tortoise shell on his back, at the same time, a black light like a river released ghastly cold air.


    The battle had just begun, but Ye Zhi-Qiu at once used his two spirit ring abilities. One was Black Tortoise Protective Form, the other was Black Water Freezing. His goal was very simple, sorting out these youngsters in the shortest time, giving them a profound lesson, since he used this tone, he had also manifested Blue Sunshine Academy''s actual strength.


    Although the Shrek Academy students'' power was out of the ordinary, they were after all still young, their spirit power also had a very large gap with his. Ye Zhi-Qiu believed that relying on releasing his fifty third ranked spirit power''s Black Water Freezing, he would be able to directly freeze their whole bodies to a halt.


    The White Tiger Fierce Light Wave exploded on Ye Zhi-Qiu''s back. Just like Tang San judged, Black Tortoise''s defensive power was ranked at the very front among Beast Spirits. His spirit power also exceeded Dai Mubai''s very much, so this one strike did not have any effect at all, Ye Zhi-Qiu''s body had not even moved.


    By now, Tang San had already taken advantage of this to arrive next to Ye Zhi-Qiu, close to the opponent, he deeply felt an extremely cold air hit his face, seemingly like the blood vessels in his whole body froze. Under the shivering cold in his heart, he hurriedly urged Mysterious Heaven Skill to rapidly work within his body, resisting the cold air, his charging figure coming to a sudden stop.


    But Blue Silver Grass Spirit swiftly dispersed, twining around Ye Zhi-Qiu from all four directions.


    What is called ''fire and water have no mercy'', whether it was freezing cold or burning heat, regarding plant system Spirits both had a certain restraining effect, Blue Silver Grass'' movement speed under the effect of Black Water Freezing clearly became somewhat sluggish.


    Just at this moment, Fatty''s Phoenix Fire Wire had reached the tortoise shell on Ye Zhi-Qiu''s back.


    Even though Fatty''s Phoenix flame''s had been weakened a fair bit by Black Water Freezing, similarly, following Phoenix Fire Wire''s arrival, Black Water Freezing''s chill had also reduced a lot. Although the red-purple flame infecting the tortoise shell was unable to pierce through, it did not stop burning, adhering to it like it was viscous.


    Ma Hongjun''s spirit was a variant and it naturally could not be considered ordinary fire, Ye Zhi-Qiu only felt a burning heat on his back and was immediately startled. With the help of this instant''s opportunity, Blue Silver Grass already twined up, tightly adhering to his body, Zhu Zhuqing''s illusory silhouette quietly appeared in the dead angle at Ye Zhi-Qiu''s back, launching the first spirit ring ability Hell Rush Stab, directly targeting Ye Zhi-Qiu''s neck.


    Suddenly, Ye Zhi-Qiu''s neck retracted, a strange scene appearing, his entire head unexpectedly withdrawing into his chest, just perfectly avoiding Zhu Zhuqing''s talons, on his body the third spirit ring shone, spouting out a mouthful of mist, covering the Phoenix flame on his back.


    Even though the Phoenix flame burned very powerfully, Ye Zhi-Qiu''s Black Water was also not simple, his spirit power also by far exceeded Fatty''s, and the red-purple flames on the tortoise shell stopped burning. Intense cold once again rose, and Tang San practically immediately withdrew his Blue Silver Grass. Otherwise the Blue Silver Grass would have frozen rigid, which would influence himself not a little. Zhu Zhuqing''s cat''s claws swatted once at the tortoise shell, borrowing power to soar out.


    But in that brief moment of contact, Zhu Zhuqing''s hand already froze rigid. This time, Dai Mubai by just arrived, without hesitation having started his White Tiger Protective Barrier, within the glittering light of the first spirit ring, a pair of huge tiger paws with sharp blades popping out, directly swatted at Ye Zhi-Qiu''s back.


    Dai Mubai''s spirit power was the most powerful among the Shrek students, but the thirty seventh ranked spirit power attack still had a with a twenty something rank large gap, with two muffled sounds, Ye Zhi-Qiu''s body staggered once, stumbling two steps forward, but he very quickly half turned, head also extending from within the chest, mouth wide, a black cold stream spit directly towards Dai Mubai.


    Third spirit ring ability, Black Water Surge. The intense chill gave Dai Mubai''s body a burst of cold, although White Tiger Protective Barrier could isolate the chill, it still could not completely resist, after all the opponent''s spirit power was more than ten ranks stronger than his.


    Just at this moment, the second red-purple flame appeared just right, blocking in front of Dai Mubai''s body, striking together with that black water. Thick steam rising, although the flame was suppressed by the Black Water, Dai Mubai also took advantage of this opportunity to very quickly retreat.


    The brief exchange put Tang San somewhat at a loss, ''don''t tell me my judgement was wrong, and this Black Tortoise actually isn''t a defensive type spirit? No, impossible, how could Teacher''s many years of research be mistaken. This Blue Sunshine Academy teacher''s spirit clearly hasn''t shown any variation. But this dense cold air spirit ability of his is very difficult to handle.''


    Little did they imagine, while Tang San''s group was astonished, Ye Zhi-Qiu was even more amazed. Although the four juveniles'' coordinated attack did not injure him, it caused him some not inconsiderable inconvenience. Especially Ma Hongjun''s spouted Phoenix Fire Wire was deeply felt by Ye Zhi-Qiu, this kind of flame seemingly was precisely his bane. If it was not for that little Fatty''s spirit power being too low, his Black Water would absolutely be unable to resist this kind of eccentric flame.


    And the spirit power added to Dai Mubai''s two palms just now swatting on his tortoise shell was vigorous and tyrannical, brimming with explosive strength, although he had the tortoise shell for protection, they still made the blood and breath in Ye Zhi-Qiu''s body roll. After all, Black Tortoise Protective Form was only his first spirit ring ability, and although Black Tortoise in itself excelled at defense, in the end the first spirit ring ability''s defensive strength was still very limited.


    Most shocking Ye Zhi-Qiu, was the coordination between these four juveniles. Although their coordination in itself still was very raw and could not reach fully harmonised condition, between them they each possessed capabilities whose natures very strongly complemented each other. One storm infighter, one agility attack guerilla, one control system, furthermore one long range attacker, complementing one another, able to make their firepower reach the highest degree. What kind of existence was this Shrek Academy?


    How could he know, looking at these seven juvenile boys and girls, they were already Shrek Academy''s entire student body. Just at this moment, a lazy voice suddenly echoed, interrupting the fight, "Late at night, yet you haven''t gone to bed, running out and getting up to what?"


    Tang San looked blank a moment, already releasing both hands'' subconscious touch on Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges. Just about to use his third spirit ring ability Dai Mubai hiccuped when he heard this voice and halted, withdrawing like flying, pulling open the distance with Ye Zhi-Qiu.


    A large figure appeared in everyone''s field of view. The arrival, was Zhao Wuji. "All of you go back to sleep." Zhao Wuji did not even look at the Blue Sunshine Academy''s side, with one wave of his hand ordering all the Shrek students back to the hotel.


    This riled up, Ye Zhi-Qiu did not give up, "Wait a moment."


    Zhao Wuji somewhat impatiently turned around, "What?"


    Ye Zhi-Qiu coldly said: "You are that Shrek-something Academy''s teacher, just now these several students of your academy insulted our Blue Sunshine Academy, shouldn''t you give us an explanation?"


    "Explanation? What is there to explain? Isn''t Blue Sunshine Academy a trash institute? Their words can''t be regarded as an insult." What person was Zhao Wuji? Originally in the Spirit Master realm he was also outstandingly famous as a fiend in human form, although not the most powerful kind, he was still equivalent to a terrifying existence. Confronting a fifty something ranked Spirit Master, he naturally would not look clearly at the other party.

 28 Thousand Year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpen

    Whether it was him or Shrek Academy''s dean Flender, both were proud and aloof contemporaries. In this respect, Dai Mubai''s temper was most similar to theirs.


    "You..." Ye Zhi-Qiu was indignant, and no longer arguing, with big strides walking in Zhao Wuji''s direction. Seeing his overbearing manner, he clearly was not prepared to leave the matter at that.


    Zhao Wuji turned around, facing the seven juveniles already gathered at his side, saying: "You really are rubbish, not even taking care of one old turtle head, once we''re back at the Academy I''ll sort you out again."


    Fatty good intentioned remarked: "Teacher Zhao, that old turtle head has come."


    Zhao Wuji snorted coldly, "You all trundle back to go to sleep." Leaving these words behind, at this he just turned around, facing Ye Zhi-Qiu just now coming close with the dense cold air. "Everyone uses strength to speak." Zhao Wuji had an arrogant expression, and without using Spirit Body Enhancement, raised his right hand, striking towards Ye Zhi-Qiu.


    Ye Zhi-Qiu by now had already been thoroughly infuriated, releasing Black Water Freezing''s full power, intense cold swept towards Zhao Wuji, at the same time turning his back, using the tortoise shell to resist Zhao Wuji''s palm. Thinking in his heart, ''you are too arrogant, even if your spirit power was above mine, not even using spirit, I will have you eat a big loss.''


    Unfortunately, it was not at all Zhao Wuji getting the worst of it. The Black Water Freezing that before gave Tang San''s group not a little trouble reached Zhao Wuji''s body, and basically did not have any effect at all, and in the next second, Ye Zhi-Qiu''s body already flew like mounting the clouds and riding the mist by Zhao Wuji''s slap. On the tortoise shell appeared a wide crack, flying more than ten metres before heavily landing on the ground.


    Zhao Wuji turned a disdainful look in Ye Zhi-Qiu''s direction. Then just turned to bring the Shrek students into the hotel. While walking he whispered, "The feeling of thrashing people without using spirit as expected isn''t bad, no wonder..."


    Earlier when Dai Mubai and the others provoked Blue Sunshine Academy, Zhao Wuji saw it from upstairs. He originally didn''t intend to take part, letting these children have some exercise in battle coordination. But later when he saw Tang San and Dai Mubai''s group attack Ye Zhi-Qiu from all directions, for some reason, he immediately recalled the scene not long ago of him being beaten, for a moment his hand itched, and he walked out without stopping. Only he didn''t expect to be so unable to refrain from hitting that old tortoise, sending him flying with a slap.


    Ye Zhi-Qiu with the support of several Blue Sunshine Academy students managed to crawl from the ground, opening his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, just like his back was weighed down by a big mountain, somewhat unable to breathe, in his heart also couldn''t help but be overwhelmed by shock.


    Regarding his own defensive power he was only too clear, but the other side without even using his spirit, one off-handed slap could unexpectedly injure him. Even if the opponent was a strength type Spirit Master, this strength gap still could by no means be lower than fifteen ranks, or even higher.


    As soon as he thought of the opponents Spirit Master level, Ye Zhi-Qiu couldn''t help but shiver, looking perniciously in the direction of the departing Shrek Academy group, then just bringing a cadre of crestfallen students to leave. Among them that female student before leaving, still specially looked towards Dai Mubai.


    Oscar''s face was bearded and Tang San''s appearance could not be regarded as outstanding, so Dai Mubai''s evil eyes clearly possessed the most attractive force. As for Fatty, that was always a character directly overlooked by girls. Of course, Dai Mubai did not pay her any attention, it could not be said that this White Tiger was particularly pure, indeed due to his arrogance, many beautiful women appeared, and his taste could by far not be compared to Fatty''s.


    While walking back, Zhao Wuji cheerfully said: "All of you. You truly make me lose face. Remember from this time, after we''ve returned I will give you special instruction."


    Tang San''s group looked at each other. But nobody retorted, on their faces instead hung somewhat smiling expressions, this Motionless Bright King clearly was protective, afraid they would have an accident, but was not willing to say so clearly.


    Twenty or thirty ranked Spirit Masters fighting with a more than fiftieth ranked Spirit Master, and still not having to concede, already was quite good. How could that still count as losing face, to say nothing of the oldest among them being just fifteen years old.


    Zhao Wuji''s gaze suddenly shifted to Ning Rongrong, "Just now why did you not use your spirit to assist everyone?"


    Ning Rongrong''s big eyes blinked, saying: "That was not the right time. Without people knowing I was a Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School disciple, if I unleashed my spirit at a key moment, the effect could be even better. Even more of an unexpected nature."


    The others all turned to Ning Rongrong with unconvinced gazes, but Tang San nodded, saying:


    "Acting when least expected, attacking when least prepared, will have even better results. If when Mubai used White Tiger Vajra Transformation his physical strength and speed increased by thirty percent, perhaps that Black Tortoise Spirit King would come to grief."


    Hearing Tang San''s words, Zhao Wuji nodded relieved, in a low voice saying: "You must remember, ever since you seven entered Shrek Academy, you are one entity. You are all the Academy''s little monsters, when later going out, you can also be called Shrek Seven Devils. You must mutually assist each other. With your gifts, if you also have good coordination, defeating Spirit Masters more powerful than you still won''t be any difficult matter."


    "Yes, teacher Zhao." Among the numerous ordinary peoples'' admiring expressions, the Shrek student party returned to the hotel.


    The night was uneventful. Early morning the second day, with the sky just showing a glimmer of dawn, Zhao Wuji used his that resonant voice to call them all up. Tang San was actually indifferent, he rose early every day, having long ago already acquired a good work and rest habit. But for the others, especially a sleep addict like Oscar, it was somewhat painful. To the extent that when eating breakfast, the majority were still in a hazy state. The sun slowly rose from the East, gradually bringing that marble white color of the dawn, the sky gradually brightening.


    Although Tang San would see this scene every day, regardless of how many times it was repeated, the feeling brought out by that kind of light still would make his heart shake. The sun''s light breaking up the darkness, heralding a new day approaching.


    Leaving the little town, everyone accelerated forwards, the distance from here to Star Dou Great Forest was already very close, and everyone hurried on at full strength. Most excited naturally was Oscar on the verge of obtaining his third spirit ring, he dearly wanted to know, what strengthening effect his third spirit ring could produce in the end.


    He knew, without need to remind him, Zhao Wuji certainly would bring everyone to at least hunt an ordinary thousand year spirit beast for him. Star Dou Great Forest was situated on the south edge of Heaven Dou Empire, the forest spanning the two great empires. Since the spirit beasts here were numerous, this was also the region where the border between the two nations was least clear. From looking at a map, the larger part of Star Dou Great Forest''s area was within Star Luo Empire, but of course, Heaven Dou Empire had never recognized this point.


    As one of the three big wild spirit beast habitats, this naturally was the place Spirit Masters most wished to be able to hunt, because every time coming here, meant they would advance. Nobody could say clearly for just how many years Star Dou Great Forest had existed on Douluo Continent, but after entering the forest, that hiding the sky and covering the earth lushness was sufficient to tell people it was an ancient existence.


    Distantly, Tang San vaguely sensed bursts of clear air caressing from ahead, that brought the scent of plants penetrating deeply in the heart, unspeakably comforting. With deep breaths of fresh and clean air, the whole body''s thirty six thousand pores seemed to completely stretch open, that kind of feeling was so relaxing it was hard to put into words.


    Using Purple Demon Eye to focus in the far distance, what Tang San Saw, was a green ocean, vibrant green as far as the eye could see ahead, that kind of comforting clear air came from there. Eventually, they came before Star Dou Great Forest, tall trees exceeding at least twenty metres, and this was still only the outermost parts. The dense forest was basically without paths, shadowed heavily by trees, unable to see the true scene within.


    Arriving before the forest, the air became even more relaxing, seemingly like the temperature dropped a bit. The fresh and cool feeling continuously bringing a moist earth fragrance to stimulate everyone''s sense of smell.


    "Everyone stop." Zhao Wuji spoke up.


    Everyone halted their steps, the hundred li journey had already heated up their bodies, especially Oscar and Ning Rongrong, as Auxiliary Spirit Masters, while their bodies'' conditions still were pretty good, in the end they could not compare to Tang San and the others.


    Oscar recited that vulgar incantation of his in a low voice, handing over a sausage to each person. After the breaking in over these few days, everyone already no longer felt disgusted by his sausage, at most only pretending not to hear when he recited his incantation, that''s all. With the sausage in belly, releasing a warm flow, restoring everyone''s physical strength, everyone became in very high spirits.


    Zhao Wuji looked solemnly at the seven students before him, "You listen to me closely, Star Dou Great Forest can''t be the kind of place like national captive devil beast forests. The devil beasts here are all extremely dangerous, you may at any time be confronted by a thousand year, or even ten thousand year level devil beast attack. As a result, after entering the forest, none of you must leave more than twenty metres away from me. Ning Rongrong, Oscar, you two must follow me even closer. Without my order, none of you are allowed to rashly attack spirit beasts, do you understand?"


    "Understood." Oscar quickly recited spirit incantations, in a moment''s work, in his hand he held several fresh and dried sausages.


    He gave everyone a fresh sausage and a dried sausage, saying: "My sausage is able to maintain its freshness for twelve double hours in the air, in other words, it will have effect if eaten within twelve double hours. The fresh sausage recovers and treats in addition to allaying hunger, the dried sausage''s main effect is detoxification."


    Everyone accepted it one by one, carefully putting it away. They understood that Oscar was afraid that in a crisis there wouldn''t be time to give them sausage, and so just gave them some in advance.


    Continually releasing spirit power made Oscar''s expression somewhat pale, fortunately with the full beard to cover it up it could not be considered obvious. The effect of his transformed sausage was very good on other people, but to himself it could only have one third of the effect, basically balancing his spirit power consumption. Consequently, after consuming spirit power he could only recover by meditation. Of course, the fresh sausage was still useful to allay his hunger.


    Zhao Wuji looked at everyone, seeing the seven youngsters before him already were ready, then just waved his hand once, "Set off." This time, Zhao Wuji let Dai Mubai and Tang San walk in front, he personally took the rear, as they took the first step into Star Dou Great Forest.


    After entering Star Dou Great Forest, the most excited one was Xiao Wu, she did not seem to think this was any kind of dangerous place, bouncing and vivacious, unspeakably happy. Seeing it made Zhao Wuji scowl, but since Xiao Wu still did not overstep the restrictive range, he did not say anything.


    The terrain within Star Dou Great Forest was extremely complex, there basically were no roads within the forest, so the work of making a path naturally fell on Dai Mubai. Using Spirit Body Enhancement, the sharp blades on Dai Mubai''s tiger paws shot out, both paws swinging, cutting apart the brambles in front, without affecting everyone''s movement rate a bit.


    Tang San followed just behind Dai Mubai, his vision and hearing both heightened to their keenest state, cautiously and solemnly observing the surroundings. Grandmaster once talked to him about wild spirit beast lore. Wild spirit beasts were extremely aggressive, and because of people hunting to upgrade their strength they hated humans. Most dreadful was, among wild spirit beasts, there were some that flocked together. In other words, it was very possible to meet a group of tyrannically strong wild spirit beasts. Under these kinds of circumstances, unless the Spirit Masters themselves were astonishingly strong, it would be very difficult to resist them.


    Therefore, Grandmaster repeatedly urged that when entering wild spirit beasts'' territory, he must be extremely careful. He could not make any mistakes, otherwise, he very possibly would face disaster.


    The reason why Grandmaster had Tang San come to study at Shrek Academy actually wasn''t at all to let him study various things; what Shrek could teach, how would Grandmaster be unable to teach it. But Grandmaster''s own strength nevertheless was a complication, although teaching Tang San was without any issues, Tang San would later in the end reach thirtieth rank. He would not be able to again assist Tang San in obtaining a spirit ring.


    Thirtieth rank was capable of supporting a spirit ring of the thousand year level. Thousand year spirit beasts in national captive reserves were exceptionally rare, ones with good attributes were even rarer; only in wild spirit beast habitats was it possible to find something suitable. Consequently, the most important reason Grandmaster had Tang San go to Shrek Academy, was exactly to rely on the strength of Shrek Academy''s teachers to assist Tang San in finding a suitable spirit ring.


    Very quickly, they came across spirit beasts, and it was also a pack of spirit beasts. At Zhao Wuji''s painstakingly lowered voice, everyone halted. This group of spirit beasts was first discovered by Tang San, a group of Rodent Weasels. This kind of spirit beast wasn''t large, and its attack power also wasn''t considered very powerful, but their teeth were extremely difficult to deal with, capable of piercing gold and iron.


    Tang San''s one hand pulled on the shoulder of Dai Mubai hacking through the thorns in front, one hand waving behind him at everyone, indicating no danger. Relying on the experience Grandmaster imparted on him, he saw with one glance that this group of twenty or thirty Rodent Weasels were only ten year spirit beasts, nothing more.


    Rodent Weasels had a very sharp sense of smell, and at this kind of distance clearly had already discovered them, but did not show any reaction at all, clearly they had no interest towards them.


    Tang San pointed to the side, and Dai Mubai understood tacitly, continuing cutting brambles and thorns towards the side, helping everyone move ahead.


    While walking forward, Dai Mubai said in a low voice to Tang San, "Why must we make a detour, just now those Rodent Weasels weren''t powerful, we could just kill them."


    Tang San with a slight smile said: "They were no threat to us so there is no need to kill them. If all Spirit Masters were like this, after many years, could there still be spirit beasts in this forest? Let alone, my Teacher said, within wild spirit beast forest, even if meeting inferior spirit beasts one still can''t lower one''s guard, because if a battle occurs with them the scent of blood and noise very possibly will attract powerful spirit beasts. It''s good if we still are a bit careful."


    Dai Mubai cheerfully said: "Your teacher certainly is an unusually formidable senior. This all is valuable experience." Tang San helplessly recalled Grandmaster, on his face could not help but display a bitter smile, ''formidable''? Grandmaster did not seem to fit this word. This also was the biggest regret in all Grandmaster''s life.


    Star Dou Great Forest really was too dense, describing it with the words ''hiding the sky and covering the earth'' was not a bit an exaggeration, thinking to see sunshine within the forest was not likely.


    Everyone moved forward for probably one double hour or so. By now it was already noon. In this time, they had also encountered not a few spirit beasts, but for the most part it was ten year and hundred years, and the most part they had avoided the spirit beasts they came across without any direct conflict. hen occasionally somewhat blindly courting death, Dai Mubai''s tiger paws directly settled the issue. Of course, he complied with Tang San''s suggestions and did not kill these spirit beasts, only driving them away or letting them off with bruises.


    "Well, everyone rest a moment." Zhao Wuji''s voice made everyone''s continuously taut spirits relax, Dai Mubai cleared away the surrounding brambles with one swing, creating a nearly one hundred square metres open space. Everyone sat down leaning against trees, temporarily recovering.


    Oscar naturally also contributed his sausage, this time everyone also were not in the mood to feel any taste or lack of taste, eating Oscar''s sausage, drinking water they had brought along, for the time being recovering.


    Zhao Wuji passed down orders to rest for one double hour. This was still the outskirts of Star Dou Great Forest and not many high level spirit beasts would be seen, so it was still relatively safe. Their goal was to help Oscar hunt a suitable thousand year spirit beast, so they had to continue deeper inside. The further they went inside the more dangerous it would be, and resting time also would become even rarer. Consequently, adjusting to peak condition in the relatively safe area was absolutely necessary.


    Xiao Wu leaned against Tang San''s shoulder. For some reason, she who was happy and excited when just entering the forest, after encountering the first spirit beasts, seemed listless, as if having some worry. Tang San also looked for an opportunity to ask her, but Xiao Wu always said nothing was the matter with her.


    When everyone had rested roughly half a double hour, suddenly, Tang San and Zhao Wuji''s gazes simultaneously turned in one direction. Zhao Wuji shouted in a loud voice: "Get up, there is something approaching."


    Tang San and Dai Mubai with an unusual understanding took the lead in covering in front of Oscar and Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Fatty followed to guard the sides, in the first moments, they all released their spirits, including Zhao Wuji.


    The rustling sounds went from small to large, even if it was the Auxiliary Spirit Masters Oscar and Ning Rongrong both could clearly sense that creature approaching at a very high speed.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, take a look at what it is." Zhao Wuji ordered in a low voice.


    Zhu Zhuqing still did not utter a word, quietly leaping up, cats claws extending on her hands, climbing a large tree as if walking on level ground to look in the direction of whence the sound came.


    Cat''s vision was extremely outstanding, even at night was no exception, let alone now when the sun was still at its zenith. Very quickly, Zhu Zhuqing''s clear and cold voice came from the tree, "It looks like a flying serpent, only it doesn''t fly very high, it can only fly about three metres off the ground. On its head is a crest, it would appear still larger than its head, bright red like blood. Its tail is comparatively unusual, fan shaped."


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes shone, "It''s a Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent, this kind of spirit beast is rare, the crest on top of its head has many fantastic effects, Oscar, you''ve been blessed. Unfortunately we don''t know how old this Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent is. Zhu Zhuqing, watch closely the direction it moves, as soon as it changes direction report to me."


    "Yes. It''s heading straight in our direction very quickly, only, its body does not seem to have very good balance."


    Tang San suddenly asked: "How long is this Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent, what colors are its wings?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "The wings are pale red, its length is roughly between six and eight metres."


    Tang San at once made the calculations in his heart, speaking in a sure tone: "This is a thousand year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent: pale red wings are the symbol of its thousand year evolution, going by its height, six to eight metres, it should have cultivated between one thousand three hundred years to one thousand eight hundred years. Oscar, just suitable for you."


    "The Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent is in itself not venomous, it''s a rare formidable non-venomous snake. Attacking by winding around a person''s body making them choke, its attack method is very singular, but its surprisingly fast, and also stores every kind of nutrient in its crest, when in danger, it can grant a momentary speed boost effect. If you obtain this spirit ring, then, your next spirit ability should be related to speed. Whether it is an auxiliary speed boost, or gives you additional speed, both are pretty good options. Because Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent''s attack power is not at all very powerful and also singular, as a result thousand year or higher is very rare, this time your luck is pretty good."


    Oscar''s pair of peach blossom eyes immediately shone up, "Tang San, you are a spirit realm encyclopedia, ah, tremendous, truly tremendous."


    Not only he, apart from Xiao Wu, even including Zhao Wuji, everyone looked at him with gazes that had somewhat changed. One must know, spirit beasts just like spirits came in fantastic oddities of every description, and their age and level was even harder to determine. Tang San had barely heard Zhu Zhuqing''s words and could still accurately determine the age and strength of the spirit beast they faced, as well as recount all the specific circumstances of this kind of spirit beast, it was clear how well he understood spirits. This was still impossible for Zhao Wuji.


    Tang San smiled shyly, saying: "This is all to Teacher''s credit."


    Rather than saying Tang San was an encyclopedia, Ii might be said Grandmaster was. Grandmaster had long ago reached the pinnacle of the spirit research field, and as his disciple, Tang San''s apart from his own strength not being weak, knew enough theory to become a teacher at any academy.


    Zhao Wuji couldn''t help but ask: "Since you are clear on this kind of spirit beast, then, what is the best method of catching this it?"


    Tang San replied without the slightest hesitation: "Any type of snake is afraid of aggressive birds, and especially afraid of long beaked crane type birds. Although there is no Crane Spirit among us, Fatty''s Phoenix is still considered the king of birds. The atmosphere of his spirit should be able to have a certain suppressive effect on this kind of Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent. The Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent is not particularly aggressive, so we need to be careful and must not let it escape."


    "It''s here." At that moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s voice came just in time, with a low shout. She unexpectedly dropped from the air, and without the slightest amount of fear of a thousand year spirit beast opponent, sharp claws shining simultaneously with the first spirit ring, activated Hell Rush Stab.


    That was a huge snake, its appearance resembled Zhu Zhuqing''s description, appearing six or seven metres long. On the top of its head was a bright red comb, looking somewhat odious. Its rapidly advancing body arriving just right to run into Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing''s Hell Rush Stab directly struck at the crest on its head.


    The Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent reacted very quickly, even though it was charging forward at high speed, the snake still hurriedly inclined its head, so Zhu Zhuqing''s claw did not strike the crest, but struck on its body, emitting a muffled sound and making the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent''s speed immediately drop somewhat.


    The Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent seemed startled. The snake''s head askew, opening its mouth wide towards Zhu Zhuqing and spraying a seven colored thick fog. Simultaneously, the bright red crest on top of its head shone, and the speed that had just a moment ago been delayed increased once more.


    Dai Mubai practically without taking the time to think called out loudly: "Careful."


    What is called concern in chaos, simultaneously alarmed and angry, he immediately activated his thousand year spirit ring ability, White Tiger Vajra Transformation. Body suddenly enlarging, Dai Mubai charged fiercely in the direction of the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent.


    "Seven Treasure Words, second spoken: Speed." Ning Rongrong''s sharp and clear voice echoed at just this moment, Dai Mubai only felt his whole body lighten, speed once again increasing, by just a hair''s breadth blocking the abruptly hateful Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent.


    With a loud peng sound, Dai Mubai with muffled snort fell back nearly ten metres. But the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpents charging figure also screeched to a sudden stop, enormous body twisting in midair, falling to the ground.


    "Its seven colored fog is only to scare people, not poisonous." Tang San''s voice rose timely, and at the same time, on the ground long ago already prepared Blue Silver Grass abruptly rose, firmly tying the falling to the ground Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent''s body. Especially twining around her two wings, making it unable to once again take flight.


    Fatty''s spirit released pressure at full strength, the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent might finally have felt the Evil Fire Phoenix'' atmosphere, its body shuddering once. But, after all it was a thousand year spirit beast, and would not so easily resign itself to death. Although temporarily unable to fly, that had not completely affected its ability to move.


    Tang San only abruptly felt the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent''s body become slippery, not only were Blue Silver Grass'' sharp thorns unable to pierce its snake skin, instead letting it rapidly twist down and thread its way out of the Blue Silver Grass. Although it did not fly, its movement speed along the ground was still incomparably fast, between eyeblinks it was already ten metres away.


    "Thinking to escape? Would that be so easy?" Zhao Wuji''s deep voice echoed. Following this the third spirit ring over his body shone, the thousand year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent suddenly stiffened at once, speed substantially dropping. Exactly Zhao Wuji''s third spirit ring ability, Gravity Increase.


    Immediately following, on Zhao Wuji''s body the fourth and fifth two spirit rings simultaneously shone, his body abruptly leaping up. When he once again fell down, with the fourth spirit ring ability Position Trace''s effect he had arrived before the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent, simultaneously activating Gravity Crush.


    No matter how slippery the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent was, before Zhao Wuji''s tyrannical spirit power, it could no longer fully display it. Dealing with the one thousand year spirit beast, to the Motionless Bright King it was like stretching out a hand and grabbing it. Appearing he not do anything, but in a moment erupting in strength secretly made all the students shiver in their hearts.


    Tang San also finally understood just how lucky he was that day he and Zhao Wuji fought. If Zhao Wuji on that day had used his spirit abilities in combination, then, he perhaps would not even have had the chance to use hidden weapons.


    Zhao Wuji''s bear paw stretched out, already pinching the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent''s head, lifting it before him, the other hand raising its comb and flicking it once. The Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent confronting the Vigorous Vajra Bear''s force, directly passed out from the flick. If it was not for Zhao Wuji needing to preserve its life, it would not even be up to enduring this one finger. "It''s done."


    Everyone simultaneously cheered excitedly. Oscar was still just fourteen years old, that''s all, showing his excitement in his speech, running up to Zhao Wuji. Xiao Wu standing next to Tang San lowered her head, her big eyes filled with a disturbed expression, "Must we hunt and kill spirit beasts?"


    Tang San sighed gently, saying: "The weak are prey to the strong, this is the law of survival. If this snake was even stronger than us, do you think it would let food slip out of the side of its mouth?"


    Xiao Wu did not say anything else, but she lowered her head all along, her complexion still omewhat pale.


    Zhao Wuji pulled out a short blade from his belt and handed it to Oscar, "Night is long and dreams are many, set about it. Thrust in under this point from under its comb to pierce its brain at once, and this spirit ring will be yours."


    Oscar excitedly took the short blade. Right now, this thousand year spirit beast before him was a lamb waiting for slaughter, on the verge of obtaining the third spirit ability, he was so excited even his hands trembled somewhat. When Oscar was about to thrust in the knife, suddenly, a hoarse strict shout abruptly echoed,


    "Stop." Immediately following, two people leapt out from the direction the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent had come flying, appearing before everyone.


    These two people were one old and one young, both women. The elder looked sixty or seventy years old, a full head of white hair combed very neatly, although she was not young, her mind was extremely hale and hearty, although the wrinkles on her face were not few, it was rosy like a baby''s. A pair of eyes bright and shiny. Right hand holding a snake head walking stick three metres long, six spirit rings moving rhythmically up and down her body.


    While her body did not show any changes, the spirit rings showed she already used her spirit, without need to ask, the walking stick in her hand should be her spirit. Following at the old woman''s side, was a beautiful young lady, hair even with her ears, looking like sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing neat brilliant clothing, tightly covering her already very well developed figure, big dark brown eyes staring fixedly at that Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent in Zhao Wuji''s hand. She also held a snake head walking stick in her hand, but compared to the old woman''s it was a bit shorter, only two metres long, the spirit rings on her body were also only two hundred year''s.


    The old woman and young girl''s appearance startled everyone, but as they saw the six spirit rings over the old woman''s body, at once they all relaxed their breaths. After all, those seven spirit rings over Zhao Wuji''s body could not be inferior, especially those several deep black ten thousand year spirit rings, baring their deterring force.


    As Tang San and the others relaxed, the old woman''s expression changed somewhat. Previously she spoke loudly to prevent what she heard Zhao Wuji say to Oscar say, but coming close, she caught sight of Zhao Wuji''s seven spirit rings.


    Spirit Sage, this was just the outskirts of Star Dou Great Forest, why would a Spirit Sage appear? The old woman''s heart immediately dropped, knowing today''s demand might not turn out well.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Wuji shot the old woman a glance, as his gaze fell on that snake head walking stick in her hand, in his heart he couldn''t help but recall a person, and his voice could not at all be considered too harsh, sounding instead somewhat gentle. This very understandably made Dai Mubai feel rather flabbergasted. The Motionless Bright King indeed never had a good face towards people that did not measure up to his strength, especially under circumstances like these where the other side clearly wanted the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent.


    The old woman coughed, making her facial expression soften, "Greetings, respected Spirit Sage, can''t you give this Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent to this child."


    Zhao Wuji''s one hand pinched the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent, making a meaningful expression towards Oscar, hinting he first wait a moment, turning to the old woman saying: "Why?"


    The old woman''s mind by now seemed to already have relaxed somewhat, "Because we found this snake first, and moreover took the lead in hunting it. Otherwise, why would we still have continuously followed its trail until now?"

 29 Unrivalled Dragon Serpen

    Oscar somewhat couldn''t help himself, "How can you prove you were first to hunt it? When we discovered it, we could not see a trace of you."


    The old woman smiled faintly, saying: "Young man, no need to worry. Take a look at this Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent''s flank, there are two bruises. They are injuries caused by my walking stick, furthermore under the wings. Only carelessness let this slippery little fellow escape. This granddaughter just reached thirtieth rank and needs this spirit ring. You also saw that she has inherited my Tool Spirit Serpent Cane. High level serpent type spirits are even more suitable for her."


    Zhao Wuji lowered his head to look at the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent in his hand. Sure enough like the old woman said, there were indeed those kinds of bruises. But if thinking to to have Zhao Wuji give up with only something like this, that was a fantasy story.


    Listening Zhao Wuji smiled coldly, "Senior, I have not yet consulted for your name?"


    The old woman said: "How embarrassing, this old woman is Chao Tian-Xiang. Ignorant Spirit Master realm friends show respect, giving me the name Serpent Grandmother. My husband is Meng Shu, known as the Dragon Duke. This time coming to Star Dou Great Forest is in order to give our granddaughter a suitable third spirit ring. I see by the age of these children at your side that they are not too likely to be able to absorb a thousand year spirit ring. Even if the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent''s spirit ring is a bit mild, it still isn''t one that can be absorbed by you."


    To Chao Tian-Xiang''s eyes, among these children before her, the oldest Dai Mubai still must be a bit younger than her granddaughter, and she also had confidence in her granddaughter''s strength, fundamentally unable to believe that these children before them were able to reach thirtieth rank before her granddaughter.


    Hearing the old woman''s introduction, Zhao Wuji was startled. Restraining Oscar at his side wanting to speak up, in a low voice he said: "Could you be the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent''s senior Serpent Grandmother?"


    Chao Tian-Xiang smiled calmly, "How embarrassing, just so. I have not yet consulted for Spirit Sage''s name?"


    The expression on Zhao Wuji''s face changed slightly, he had heard of the name Unrivalled Dragon Serpent before. This husband and wife had started out long ago with strength out of the ordinary, especially the Dragon Duke Meng Shu. When he heard of him, that Dragon Duke was already at the Spirit Sage level. Even if he had by now already reached the Spirit Douluo realm he would still not feel surprised.


    Zhao Wuji was only a Spirit Sage. Even if this Serpent Grandmother before him looked a bit weaker than him, it could be that the Dragon Duke would appear. A Dragon Duke was not something he could handle.


    The Unrivalled Dragon Serpent relationship was superb, the husband and wife never separated. Serpent Grandmother being here, presumably meant Dragon Duke would also not be far away.


    Zhao Wuji did not fail to consider killing this grandparent and grandchild to silence them, but while killing the younger was easy, wanting to kill Serpent Grandmother Chao Tian-Xiang certainly wouldn''t be easy.


    Although he was one spirit ring stronger than her, if Chao Tian-Xiang insisted on fleeing, he basically would not have the chance to keep her; after all, Zhao Wuji was a physical strength type Spirit Master, not at all an expert in speed.


    But if he let Serpent Grandmother escape, then, waiting for him was the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent''s inexhaustible hunt to kill.


    "I am the humble Zhao Wuji." Immediately, the expression on Zhao Wuji''s face softened somewhat, announcing his name.


    Chao Tian-Xiang''s expression also changed slightly, "No wonder, I said how could one randomly come across such a young Spirit Sage. It was the formerly so famous in the Spirit Master realm Motionless Bright King."


    Zhao Wuji with a somewhat awkward smile thought in his heart, this renown of his in the Spirit Master Realm, probably only was infamy. Zhao Wuji smiling said: "You flatter me, in those days I was still considered notorious. However for these years living in seclusion, at an academy teaching students, this time I''ve brought these children to Star Dou Great Forest. One reason is for one of them to gain a spirit ring, another is also bringing them out to see the world. I did not expect that we would come across senior."


    Chao Tian-Xiang also had not expected to be entangled with Zhao Wuji, and directly broached the subject: "I am a bit older than you. I trust being a bit older, I can call you brother Zhao. Brother Zhao, this thousand year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent is extremely important to my granddaughter, she just now reached thirtieth rank, and required something that suits her spirit. This Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent was also previously first discovered by us. Moreover with its injuries, only because of carelessness, let it unexpectedly escape, is it possible to ask bother Zhao to make this easy, letting this spirit beast remain with us. This old woman will definitely engrave this situation in her heart, to reciprocate in the future."


    In his heart Zhao Wuji secretly laughed grimly, ''thinking to make me give up on a thousand year spirit beast with some words. Even if you Unrivalled Dragon Serpent are difficult to deal with, I''m afraid it still can''t be that easy. Let alone when Dragon Duke still isn''t here.''


    Chao Tian-Xiang wanted to immediately have back the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent in Zhao Wuji''s hand, and Zhao Wuji also wanted to immediately settle the issue. He couldn''t want to wait until Dragon Duke arrived, at that time, the situation would not be something he was capable of controlling.


    "Elder sister Chao, I''m afraid this matter isn''t so easily handled, ah!" Zhao Wuji showed an embarrassed expression.


    The young lady at Chao Tian-Xiang''s side couldn''t help but speak up, "What ''not so easily handled'', this thousand year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent was clearly found by us first. If not for us already injuring it, could you have done it so easily? Give it to us at once, otherwise we''ll be blunt with you."


    While speaking, she already raised the Snake Head Cane in her hand.


    Chao Tian-Xiang simultaneously wrinkled her brows, staring fixedly at Zhao Wuji and saying.


    "Brother Zhao, then explain why you don''t want to return this Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent to us grandparent and grandchild?"


    Zhao Wuji smiled slightly, saying: "Elder sister Chao, your words are mistaken, within this Star Dou Great Forest, no spirit beasts are things with owners. Perhaps this thousand year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent was found by you first, and moreover injured. But we were nevertheless last to catch it. You insist on saying it is your thing, this I''m afraid isn''t too fair. Although it is comparatively suitable to your grandchild, at the same time it is also very suitable to my student. This kind of relatively mild spirit beast is a great help to the spirit of this student of mine."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Chao Tian-Xiang stared blankly a moment, "You are saying, of these students, one has already attained thirtieth ranked Spirit Master?"


    Zhao Wuji nodded.


    Chao Tian-Xiang in her heart was alarmed, of these young boys and girls before her it would seem the oldest was still only fifteen or sixteen years old, and the majority still appeared twelve or thirteen years old. If saying someone among them had already reached thirtieth rank, then wouldn''t it be saying they were even more innately talented than her granddaughter?


    Thinking of this, Chao Tian-Xiang''s face revealed an expression not daring to be confident, gaze directly falling on the one appearing to be oldest, the appearance brave and extraordinary Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai.


    Zhao Wuji said with a smile: "If senior doesn''t believe it, how about this, I will have these children also reveal their spirits to let senior have a look. Shrek minions, use your spirits, brighten your spirit rings to show this senior Serpent Grandmother."


    At once under Zhao Wuji''s order, everyone released their spirit.


    Among them, after Ning Rongrong, Oscar and Tang San''s spirits released, only spirit rings appeared over their bodies, their spirits were not something that could be seen by others. Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda naturally had a way of hiding. Tang San did not want to let his Blue Silver Grass appear, but could directly let it crawl along the ground. As for Oscar''s Sausage, without spirit incantations it would not casually appear. And because the other four had Beast Spirits, they all revealed their strength at once, simultaneously completing Spirit Body Enhancement.


    Immediately, appearing before Serpent Grandmother was the shimmering radiance of all the seven young boys and girls spirit rings, each one had two signifying hundred year yellow spirit rings, Dai Mubai even had one more purple thousand year spirit ring. This sight, could indeed shock Serpent Grandmother Chao Tian-Xiang''s heart. ''How is this possible?'' This was Chao Tian-Xiang''s first thought.


    Before her these varying between twelve to fifteen year old children, unexpectedly all already possessed Spirit Grandmaster level or more, that looking like oldest, unexpectedly already possessed three spirit rings. And also, each of their spirit rings quality was so good, not a single ten year spirit ring appeared.


    What did this mean? If saying that there was a child with stronger gifts than her granddaughter, perhaps Chao Tian-Xiang could still accept it. But right now the strength these children displayed, judging by their age, unexpectedly each exceeded her granddaughter. One might say that these seven young boys and girls, one had to describe them as genius talents, but, how could this many geniuses appear at once?


    Seeing the astonished look in Chao Tian-Xiang''s eyes, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help but secretly feel a burst of pleasure in his heart. On his face appeared a smiling tiger kind of smile, "Senior, do you see these students of mine?"


    Chao Tian-Xiang drew in a deep breath, with difficulty calming her rushing heart, with a tight lipped smile saying: "Of course. Worthy of being called the Motionless Bright King''s disciples, as expected they are heroic youngsters, ah! I do not know which of these children in the end reached thirtieth rank?"


    Zhao Wuji clapped Oscar at his side, "It''s this kid, he just now reached thirtieth rank. There is nothing to be done, I also have a hard life and can only bring them here."


    Chao Tian-Xiang looked towards Oscar, the expression on her face already appearing more and more unsightly. She was very clear on what a good spirit ring meant to a Spirit Master about to advance. Right now with the thousand year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent in other peoples'' hands, if she wanted to let before her this Zhao Wuji spit it out, it could not be such an easy matter.


    She had heard of long ago heard of this fellow''s infamy. If it was not the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent subduing him, perhaps this youngster would directly kill this grandparent and grandchild pair. But, Chao Tian-Xiang clearly was not willing to give up. Eyes turning, already carefully calculating, one hand lightly stroking the hair on her head. Chao Tian-Xiang''s face revealed a smiling expression,


    "Brother Zhao, in the present kind of circumstances, I see we both somewhat hate to part with this Thousand Year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent. So it would be better to do it like this: we handle it according to the Spirit Master realm''s established customs, letting these two children decide on their own who this spirit ring belongs to. What do you think?"


    "Oh? Spirit Master realm''s established customs? Please explain it clearly, senior." Zhao Wuji was not affected. He had never before considered himself a person of the Spirit Master realm and behaved only according to his own preferences, otherwise he would not have landed his infamy.


    Chao Tian-Xiang said: "It''s very simple, since they both need this spirit ring, and in the course of capturing this Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent, both sides also used strength. Since right now everyone is unwilling to give up their claim, then, we''ll use strength to decide who this Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent belongs to. Isn''t that most suitable? If this disciple of yours prevails over my granddaughter, this old woman will say nothing further, and we will leave immediately. And conversely, we would ask brother Zhao to give over this thousand year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent."


    Zhao Wuji spread both hands, assuming a helpless appearance, "I''m sorry. Big sister Chao, I fear I''m unable to go along with your wishes."


    Chao Tian-Xiang''s expression changed, slightly angrily saying: "Zhao Wuji, I already conceded, what do you still want? Bullying me when my old fellow isn''t present? Humph!"


    Zhao Wuji said with an apologetic smile: "No, of course not, it''s like this, this disciple of mine isn''t a Battle Spirit Master, he is only an auxiliary system Spirit Master, that''s all. Even more a food system Spirit Master. How could he compete against your granddaughter?"


    Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, Chao Tian-Xiang was shocked once again, "What did you say? He is a food system Spirit Master?"


    The words ''food system Spirit Master'' made her immediately see Oscar in a new light. Just like what Shrek Academy''s dean Flender said, as a food system Spirit Master, and with innate full spirit power, Oscar absolutely was a genius among geniuses. Perhaps in the entire Continent since the beginning of history, one still would not find a food system Spirit Master with cultivation faster than his.


    Chao Tian-Xiang looked toward Oscar with a pleasant countenance, "Young man, are you really a food system Spirit Master? From which school are you?"


    Oscar shook his head, saying: "I am not part of a school. The dean said that my spirit just became like this due to variation."


    Genius food system Spirit Master, without background, variation spirit, these several bits summed together made Chao Tian-Xiang''s heart tighten up. If her school was able to unearth an outstanding food system Spirit Master like this, then, in the future having him assist her granddaughter, wouldn''t it be too perfect?


    However, without waiting for Chao Tian-Xiang to try to recruit him, another voice suddenly interjected. "Teacher Zhao, it would be better to let me substitute for little Ao in this. I''m twenty ninth ranked, so it should not be considered taking unfair advantage." The speaker was Tang San.


    Tang San had already observed the Serpent Grandmother grandparent and granddaughter pair for quite a while, and this delay clearly was not a very good course. And he had also from listening to the dialogue between Serpent Grandmother and Zhao Wuji heard that the other side still had an even more difficult to handle person who had not yet arrived. Just in case that Dragon Duke also arrived here, perhaps words would no longer be on their side. Furthermore, he and Oscar were roommates. This way of fighting to obtain the spirit ring was also proposed by the other side, Tang San was very confident in his strength, and although Serpent Grandmother''s daughter''s spirit power was one step higher than his, Tang San did not believe the other side was capable of defeating him.


    While speaking, Tang San already stepped forward to Oscar''s side.


    Twenty ninth ranked. Serpent Grandmother''s heart abruptly contracted at once, secretly saying in her heart, ''who are these children Zhao Wuji found, how is one after another so outstanding?'' This looked even younger, if it was at another place, he would still appear to just have graduated from junior spirit master academy. But standing here right now, saying he already possessed twenty ninth ranked strength, this actually was��...


    Zhao Wuji looked at Tang San standing forward, in his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a praising light, saying towards Serpent Grandmother: "Senior, what do you think? This disciple of mine is a Battle Spirit Master and able to satisfy the requirements of a fight, we''ll leave it to him to represent Oscar to fight. If he loses, this thousand year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent belongs to senior, and vice versa. I ask senior to make allowances."


    Serpent Grandmother slowly nodded, if her granddaughter was even unable to prevail over a Spirit Master one rank below her, then, could she still say anything?


    Oscar secretly raised a thumb towards Tang San, saying in a low voice: "Good brother."


    Tang San smiled, "We are roommates and friends, aren''t we? Be at ease, this spirit ring is definitely yours." While speaking, Tang San strode out, facing the young lady who had already walked out, the other people of both sides slowly drawing back, giving them enough space to fight. "I''m called Tang San, spirit Blue Silver Grass. Twenty ninth ranked two ring Battle Spirit Grandmaster."


    The young lady coldly said:"Meng Yiran, spirit Serpent Cane. Thirtieth ranked two ring Battle Spirit Grandmaster."


    Close up, Tang San discovered that this young lady called Meng Yiran was very beautiful. She was after all already sixteen years old, her figure''s development was already perfect. Compared to her, the Academy''s three girls still appeared a bit immature.


    Meng Yiran''s pair of big brown eyes possessed long eyelashes, her height was not much different from Tang San''s, and extremely well proportioned, chest fully plump and round, slender waist turning somewhat like a snake. Although on her face was a lightly displeased and cold anger, this did not lower her charm a bit.


    The breeze blew, in the forest the tree leaves rustled, sunshine giving off shadows from the uneven dancing trees. Tang San lifted his right hand, saying: "Please."


    By now the rage inside Meng Yiran''s heart had already ignited into flame. Seeing her uncommon spirit ring unexpectedly run into a hiccup like this, how could she be at ease. She impatiently wanted to get rid of Tang San before her, in order to seize the thousand year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent and absorb the spirit ring to advance.


    In fact, although Dragon Duke Meng Shu also was in Star Dou Great Forest, he had previously separated from Serpent Grandmother and Meng Yiran to pursue another spirit beast, wanting to find him quickly wasn''t at all easy. Otherwise, if Dragon Duke was in the immediate vicinity, how would Serpent Grandmother Chao Tian-Xiang still say something like that.


    Figure flashing, Meng Yiran already quickly reached before Tang San, the skull on the Serpent Cane swinging overhead straight at Tang San. Meng Yiran looked like she only was a slender young lady, but the way she fought certainly wasn''t a girl''s style. Not only imposing and extremely harsh, the spirit power within also brimmed with a tyrannical atmosphere.


    Watching the Serpent Cane descend, Tang San slid his feet, using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to rapidly retreat. Simultaneously, the first spirit ring over his body shone. Blue Silver Grass'' first spirit ring ability, Binding, activated.


    Thick blue and black Blue Silver Grass completely without warning rushed up from the ground, in a flash successfully binding around Meng Yiran trying to pursue and attack Tang San, from the sharp thorns protruding from Blue Silver Grass, paralysing poison immediately activated.


    Tang San right now was only at a location three metres away from Meng Yiran, looking at Meng Yiran sturdily bound by his Blue Silver Grass. He couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile, "I think, this contest can be considered over."


    Tang San was still very confident in Blue Silver Grass, if the opponent was more formidable than him, perhaps they would still have a chance to struggle free. But if an equally ranked opponent was bound by Blue Silver Grass, struggling free was practically impossible. After all, while everyone''s spirit power did not differ much, Blue Silver Grass'' own poison would also greatly lower people''s physical strength with full body paralysis, making it even more impossible to break free.


    This was also where control system Spirit Masters had the advantage over equally ranked Spirit Masters, especially under circumstances where everyone''s rank wasn''t high, and their actually usable spirit abilities were few. Wanting to struggle free from a control system Spirit Master''s control ability became even more difficult, and possessing the two Datura Snake and Ghost Vine hundred year spirit rings Blue Silver Grass could not be so easy to escape. After all, there was nobody who possessed the kind of physical strength like Zhao Wuji.


    Meng Yiran and her Serpent Head Cane were completely bound within Blue Silver Grass, but, she didn''t look like she had any intention of conceding.


    With a cold snort, over Meng Yiran''s body the two spirit rings suddenly shone simultaneously.


    Seeing the two spirit rings flare over her body, Tang San was immediately startled, one must know, that after being paralysed by Blue Silver Grass'' additional poison, it was impossible to continue mobilising spirit power, this was also an important reason for saying Blue Silver Grass'' current control capability was very powerful, but if Meng Yiran was able to urge two spirit rings here, then she certainly wasn''t poisoned.


    At the same time as being secretly shocked, Tang San without the slightest hesitation again used Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, lightning quick retreating backward. While retreating, he also saw a strange scene.


    Meng Yiran tangled up in Blue Silver Grass twisted like her body was without bones, body suddenly going soft, unexpectedly like smeared with grease quietly sliding out from within Blue Silver Grass, the Serpent Head Cane in her hands directly smashing towards Tan San.


    From the snake head at the tip of the Serpent Head Cane, a two chi long tongue blade shot out, in a flash pulling close the distance to Tang San. The tongue blade flickered with a blue gleaming lustre, clearly it was highly poisonous.


    Meng Yiran''s two spirit abilities activated simultaneously. The first spirit ring ability, Tongue Blade, and the second spirit ring ability, Serpent Body. Relying on Serpent Body, she slipped out of Blue Silver Grass'' wrappings, and Tongue Blade then erupted with tyrannical attacking power, immediately reversing the situation.


    However, the current Meng Yiran truly seemed to be in a somewhat sorry state. Although the sharp thorns on Blue Silver Grass were unable to cause a poison effect and were even unable to penetrate her incomparably slippery snake skin, her clothes were not under the ability''s effect.


    Right now her clothes were already riddled with gaping tears, and through some suitably placed by holes one could even see within.


    This was also why Meng Yiran immediately tried to kill Tang San after struggling free from Blue Silver Grass, by now she was already not just angry, but also embarrassed and resentful at the same time.


    The spectating Dai Mubai murmured in a low voice: "This Blue Silver Grass Undressing of Tang San''s truly is a skill. If it was used again just now, perhaps the opponent would concede immediately."


    Whether it was Dai Mubai or Ma Hongjun and Oscar, right now all eyes intently watching Meng Yiran''s ferocious appearance without blinking. It could be said Meng Yiran was an outstanding beauty, and currently the holes in her clothes she had even more of a kind of nebulous beauty, Dai Mubai and Oscar could still be considered somewhat restrained, but Ma Hongjun this Fatty was already drooling, his abundant Evil Fire bubbling up.


    Seeing Blue Silver Grass unable to display its effect, Tang San couldn''t help but frown slightly. The Tongue Blade was already in front of him, the approach of the suddenly increased the two chi length was extremely unexpected, and he could not keep dodging.


    Leaning his body slightly, Tang San no longer retreated. Emitting force underfoot, he was practically sticking to the Tongue Blade as he reversed direction rushing forward, simultaneously his left hand using Controlling Crane strength to pull, right hand using Capturing Dragon strength to smash, his goal was precisely the underside of the Serpent Head Cane''s snake head, if this truly was a snake, then, Tang San''s target was this snake''s seventh cun.


    By now, Tang San already understood how Meng Yiran could be immune to the poison on his Blue Silver Grass. Because this spirit of hers in itself involved venom, she naturally had an immunity to poison, and precisely because of this, she was able to successfully escape his Binding ability.


    With a muffled peng sound, the Serpent Head Cane rose slightly. Meng Yiran''s spirit power was still more tyrannical than Tang San imagined. Although the Serpent Cane was jolted, Tang San had no opportunity to attack. Meng Yiran broke off to pull back the Serpent Cane, holding the Serpent Cane in both hands with a slight shake, the Serpent Cane changed into eight long shadows simultaneously aiming towards Tang San.


    For these eight shadows were hard to tell apart truth or sham, bearing a surging tyrannical spirit power, they practically covered all the possible space where Tang San could dodge. But at this moment, Tang San''s eyes suddenly shone, deep purple light flashing electrically, precisely Purple Demon Eye.


    Seeing Tang San''s eyes suddenly turn purple, Meng Yiran couldn''t help but be slightly startled, her hands couldn''t help but slow. The Serpent Head Cane''s eight shadows could all be said to be genuine, but could also be said to all be fake, continuously changing between true or false to be able to maintain their existence.


    Perhaps if it was an expert like Zhao Wuji encountering this kind of attack, they could could only choose to stubbornly block without any other methods, but, before Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye, that incomparably fast Serpent Head Cane slowed down, and all trajectories were clearly projected in Tang San''s mind by Purple Demon Eye.


    Tang San moved both hands, without the slighted hesitation simultaneously reaching forward, brimming with viscous spirit power that abruptly made the Serpent Head Cane sluggish. Immediately afterward, Tang San''s right hand stretched out like a lightning fast genius pen stroke, unexpectedly grabbing hold of the Serpent Head Cane, actually holding it in place, precisely in the seven cun spot he previously struck.


    Meng Yiran only felt the Serpent Cane tighten in her hands, all the imaginary shadows disappearing completely. But, Meng Yiran''s attack hadn''t yet finished. That sharp blade shooting out from within the Serpent Head Cane suddenly slid strangely, directly cutting towards Tang San''s right hand gripping the Cane, the thick sharp blade flickering with blue gleaming lustre, who knew, if this chopped down, then maybe��...


    Meng Yiran''s reaction speed was extremely fast. Practically at the same time as Tang San grabbed the Serpent Head Cane, that sharp blade already struck. Under these kinds of circumstances, even if Tang San wanted to dodge it was already a bit too late. If he released the Serpent Cane held in his hand, Meng Yiran would inevitably drive the Serpent Cane to attack, and the target that sharp blade''s attack would also immediately change to Tang San''s body.


    What is called ''one cun longer is one cun stronger'', although Tang San''s Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track was subtle, under these kinds of circumstances it was still practically impossible to dodge Meng Yiran''s attack. At this, Xiao Wu watching the fight already cried out in alarm, stepping out about to rush in, but was discovered in time by Zhao Wuji and pulled back.


    Zhao Wuji''s expression was equally gloomy, but if their side rashly intervened in this kind of impartial competition, it would violate the game''s rules. Furthermore, he believed Tang San would not be so easily defeated by the other side. Originally, this kid could rely on hidden weapons to make even him get the worst of it, currently that strongest attack method of his had not at all appeared.


    Confronted by the cutting Tongue Blade, Tang San picked the simplest method to resolve it. At the same time it was also like a suicidal method. His right hand did not let go, but he quickly raised his left hand, unexpectedly grabbing towards that Tongue Blade spit out by the Serpent Cane.


    "Little San." Xiao Wu once again cried out, she had already closed her eyes in alarm, she did not want to see the scene of Tang San''s palm cut open.


    But, was Tang San''s palm cut? Of course not. With a light ding sound, Tang San''s left hand already firmly grasped that Tongue Blade. Currently, his two hands had both already become a sparkling and translucent jade color. Precisely Tang Sect secret lore Mysterious Jade Hand.Mysterious Jade Hand, secret lore written down in Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record. Speaking of Tang Sect''s hidden weapon experts, Mysterious Jade Hand was one of the required courses.


    In Tang San''s past life, apart from Tang Sect, the majority of people using hidden weapons, especially hidden weapons dipped in poison, all had to use deerskin gloves, so as not to injure their palms. If Tang Sect''s disciples were also like this, then wouldn''t they become a joke?


    Mysterious Jade Hand, with the Mysterious Heaven Skill foundation, made the palm become tough and durable like cold jade, no kind of poison able to invade. With it, when Tang Sect disciples used hidden weapons they did not need any preparation, and even more need not worry about injuring themselves. Of course, Mysterious Jade Hand was also limited, and when attacks exceeded its limit the palm still would be injured. Only, Tang San''s current Mysterious Jade Hand limit clearly could not be reached by Meng Yiran. If substituting Serpent Grandmother Chao Tian-Xiang''s Serpent Head Cane it might still be possible.


    Tongue Blade in his hand, Tang San''s five fingers tightened. Of his two hands one grabbing the Serpent Cane, one grabbing the Tongue Blade. Closely grasping Meng Yiran''s Serpent Head Cane near the top in his hand, the two people each held one end of the Serpent Cane, immediately deadlocked.


    The Tongue Blade could be said to be the Serpent Head Cane''s best feature, a lot of skill was needed to be able to use it. The Tongue Blade being held in Tang San''s hand was just like copper cast in iron: Meng Yiran several times used strength, but not only could she not wrest free the Serpent Cane, she could not even cut open Tang San''s palm that suddenly had become lustrous white like jade.


    Meng Yiran''s strength was in this Serpent Cane, so naturally she couldn''t give up her weapon. Tang San of course also understood this fact, so this Serpent Cane became the crucial location for the two peoples'' fight.


    Practically without the slightest hesitation, the two people simultaneously used their spirit power to attack the other side through the Serpent Cane. Tang San''s spirit power was blue, Meng Yiran''s spirit power was gray, the two kinds of differently colored light simultaneously displayed on the Serpent Cane, abruptly erupting in a tyrannical collision.


    Right now, no spirit abilities were of use, and the two''s spirit power was not much different. Confronting the other side attacking with spirit power was dangerous, already painful without advancing spirit power to attack the opponent.


    Tang San could of course unleash his hidden weapons, but he did not think to do so. If he confronted an opponent with similar strength and did not win with spirit and fighting skills, then why had he cultivated for so many years. Even though Blue Silver Grass Spirit''s control capability was restrained by the opponent, Tang San still had to prove that he was stronger than his opponent.


    Thus, this fight between Tang San and Meng Yiran, at once became a battle of comparing spirit power.


    Meng Yiran''s spirit power was fierce and tyrannical, and adding to the fury in her heart, on entering a deadlock with Tang San, immediately attacked like beating waves. Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Skill was a method of the core family in the original sect, its traits were tough flexibility and unending growth, Tang San knew the opponent''s spirit power was higher than his, therefore as meng Yiran was just about to unleash her attack, he did not counterattack, but withdrew his spirit power to the third of the Serpent Cane on his side, tenaciously digging in, with a ''however you attack, I will not move from the high ground'' notion.


    Seeing the situation of Tang San and Meng Yiran in the end compete with spirit power, Serpent Grandmother Chao Tian-Xiang and Zhao Wuji were both somewhat nervous. They understood that competing with spirit power was a kind of unusually dangerous method. With one mistake, it was possible to inflict heavy injuries. Subconsciously, the two both slowly approached the battlefield. When a problem appeared, they would immediately act to assist.


    One minute and one second passed, whether it was Tang San or Meng Yiran, on their foreheads both were wet with perspiration. The two both already used their full strength. Tang San''s advantage was Mysterious Heaven Skill''s toughness and unending growth, in this respect its fast recovery speed, but Meng Yiran''s advantage was having spirit power higher than Tang San, if the two both maintained equal guard, then, it was very possible to result in both sides suffering.


    But, Meng Yiran was too shortsighted, in the initial rush of spirit power she attacked too wildly, to the extent that her spirit power consumption was greater than that of the passively defending Tang San. On the surface, her grey spirit power occupied two thirds of the Serpent Cane''s area, but in fact, regarding spirit power she consumed even more.


    As time passed, and as the consumption lengthened, Tang San''s counterattack gradually began. Blue spirit power gradually increased its hold on the Serpent Cane, and the strength ratio between the two gradually tilted.

 30 Oscar’s Third Spirit Ability

    ''No, I can''t lose.'' Meng Yiran clenched her teeth and forcefully braced herself, watching Tang San''s spirit power come closer step by step, whatever was said she was still reluctant to give up. Once she lost, the thousand year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent would belong to the other side.


    From childhood until now, growing up she had always been spoiled by Dragon Duke and Serpent Grandmother, anything she wanted she had always gotten. Regarding the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent, she was even more determined to win, even though she was gradually losing the advantage, she could still not agree to give up, continuously pressing her spirit power.


    Meng Yiran''s perseverance secretly shocked Tang San. His Mysterious Heaven Skill''s recovery speed was clearly faster than anything in this world, by now he already held the victory, but Meng Yiran was still this stubbornly persistent.


    A spirit power contest was like an internal strength contest, and Tang San thoroughly understood the consequences. If one party''s spirit power was exhausted, then the injuries suffered by the exhausted side were inevitably huge and irrevocable. It would at least cause serious injuries, with most of the whole body''s muscle and arteries breaking, if unlucky, even death. He and Meng Yiran did not share any profound hatred, from a certain point of view, he was even somewhat sympathetic to her. He did not want to injure the opponent, but having reached this moment, he already did not want to release and the other side was not able to release.


    Serpent Grandmother Chao Tian-Xiang sighed, saying to Zhao Wuji: "Forget about it, consider it our loss. Shall you and me act together?" With Zhao Wuji on the side glaring like a tiger watching his prey, Chao Tian-Xiang naturally did not dare recklessly rush into action, right now in order to save her granddaughter she could only do it like this. After all, although the spirit ring was good, her granddaughter''s life was even more important.


    Zhao Wuji of course cheerfully acted, immediately nodding agreement. At once, these two respectively possessing Spirit Sage and Spirit Emperor strength powers simultaneously moved out, reaching behind Tang San and Meng Yiran respectively, simultaneously using their spirit power.


    "Let go." Zhao Wuji shouted in a deep voice. Thick spirit power poured into Tang San. Naturally Tang San had heard his and Chao Tian-Xiang''s dialogue, under the protection of Zhao Wuji''s spirit power he immediately released both hands, sending him back several steps.


    On the other side, Chao Tian-Xiang also used her spirit power to protect Meng Yiran, moreover grabbing her body to keep her from continuing to attack. Meng Yiran''s complexion was pale, and with retching sounds she belched up a mouthful of blood, listlessly collapsing to sit on the spot.


    Oscar swiftly moved up to Tang San''s side. Handing over a long since prepared Recovery Sausage in his hand, with a wink saying: "Brother, eat quickly. If big brother has success in the future, he will definitely never forget you."


    Tang San tiredly said: "To one''s own, what is there to say." Immediately taking and eating the fresh sausage, without letting Zhao Wuji help him like Serpent Grandmother Chao Tian-Xiang helped Meng Yiran, he walked alone to sit and cultivate by himself. With the aid of Oscar''s fresh sausage, his recovery speed would not be too slow. Zhao Wuji was the Shrek Academy side''s only power. His strength still had to be maintained as much as possible, who knew whether that Dragon Duke would suddenly appear?


    Zhao Wuji appeared very satisfied that Tang San refused his help, watching him walk aside he couldn''t help but reveal a smile. Xiao Wu immediately stood next to where Tang San began cultivating to recover spirit power, Dai Mubai, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun also went over one after another, crowding around protectively with Tang San in the middle. Tang San defeating Meng Yiran for the sake of Oscar''s strength, somewhat moved them all. The distance between each other also appeared to pull a bit closer.


    Zhao Wuji wore a smile as he looked towards Serpent Grandmother, "Big sister Chao, what do you say?"


    Serpent Grandmother calmly said: "If you agree to a bet you must accept your loss, a loss is a loss. The thousand year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent is yours. This old woman will remember this affair today."


    Zhao Wuji acting like he was unable to make sense of Chao Tian-Xiang''s threats, turned his head towards Oscar with a meaningful expression, "Stinking brat, you still haven''t set to it."


    Oscar was overjoyed, having waited for this quarter of an hour was already waiting too long, with a hurried stride coming before Zhao Wuji, taking the short blade Zhao Wuji handed over. Without any trace of politeness he pierced the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent''s vital point.


    With Zhao Wuji''s spirit power to hold it down, although the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent struggled violently after being pierced in the vital point, how could it struggle free. Vitality quickly draining away, in a moment of it was motionless.


    Zhao Wuji checked that the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent truly was without any life breath, then just tossed it aside. Oscar sat down directly at the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent''s side, lifting his hand to summon his big fresh sausage, under the shroud of mild pink light, he pulled the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent''s spirit ring to enter his torso, starting to absorb the third spirit ring of his life.


    Zhao Wuji did not relax at all just because Oscar started absorbing the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent''s spirit ring, his gaze continuously watched Chao Tian-Xiang attentively. Although previously saying it was a bet, who could still be certain that this Serpent Grandmother would not suddenly renege on her word and launch an attack?


    Although the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent''s renown wasn''t small, it still wasn''t particularly righteous. Even if it was a bit better than Zhao Wuji this Motionless Bright King, it was hardly by much.


    Chao Tian-Xiang did not at any different, only silently assisting her granddaughter''s healing. As Zhao Wuji watched her attentively, she also equally vigilantly watched Zhao Wuji, the two silently confronting each other produced a tension between them.


    Not long after, Chao Tian-Xiang stopped pressing her hands on Meng Yiran, pulling her granddaughter from the ground. Although Meng Yiran''s complexion was still pale, her mind was apparently already a bit better, resolutely opening her eyes to look at the sitting distantly and cultivating Tang San and Oscar absorbing the thousand year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent''s spirit ring, again raising her head to look at her grandma, "Grandma, you must stand in for me to do it, ah!"


    Chao Tian-Xiang''s brows wrinkled, "Come now, we already lost. Once we find your grandpa we will speak again."


    Her gaze shifted to Zhao Wuji, "Motionless Bright King, blue hills never change, green water always flows, I''m sure we will meet again some day."


    She deliberately stressed the two words ''some day'', a cold light in her eyes, she obviously had not kept any goodwill. Because Zhao Wuji might move, she did not even dare help her granddaughter recover to her best condition, only suppressing the injuries, after first leaving here it would still not be too late to conduct healing. Serpent Grandmother had plentiful experience, she would not give Zhao Wuji any opportunity to act.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Done speaking these words, Chao Tian-Xiang like this brought her granddaughter to leap away, without entering the forest depths disappearing out of sight.


    Seeing the Serpent Grandmother grandparent and grandchild pair leave, Zhao Wuji also secretly let out a breath, in the end, from start to finish the Dragon Duke had not appeared. At present the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent had already been obtained, even if this husband and wife pair wanted revenge, they would still first have to consider whether it was worth it.


    Once Oscar had finished absorbing the spirit ring, leaving this place even a bit earlier would be good. If the situation changed for the worse and they again encountered this Unrivalled Dragon Serpent family, it would not go so well.


    By now the color of the sky was already gradually darkening, within Star Dou Great Forest the air was moist, the rich plant fragrance making peoples'' whole body relax, if there were no longer spirit beasts here, then perhaps this might become a paradise for people.


    Dai Mubai''s group of five waited at Tang San''s side, Zhao Wuji stood beside Oscar, as protectors of the two. After probably half a double hour, the first to awaken was contrary to expectations Oscar absorbing the spirit ring.


    Although Tang San ate the recovery sausage Oscar gave him, he did not like Meng Yiran have the assistance of Serpent Grandmother, instead having a bit longer cultivation time. With a long breath, Oscar slowly opened his eyes, in a split second, a change suddenly appeared in that pink light over his body, becoming a beautiful pink, the entire person bathed in this layer of pink light.


    Three spirit rings rose from below, besides the original two yellow spirit rings, another bright purple spirit ring manifested itself strongly. Oscar had finally broken through the Spirit Grandmaster phase, entering the Spirit Elder realm.


    Thirty first ranked Spirit Elder food system Spirit Master Oscar.


    "Congratulations, little Ao." Zhao Wuji said to him with smile.


    After obtaining the third spiri ring, Oscar''s entire body had subtly changed, his stature seemed to have became a bit larger, the entire person looking even more vigorous, but the biggest change was that pair of peach blossom eyes of his. In his eyes unexpectedly flickered seven colored light, resembling the energy previously released by the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent as it threatened everyone.


    Dai Mubai laughed straightforwardly, "Little Ao, you are the second of us to break through thirtieth rank. Congratulations, congratulations. Quickly let us have a look at what your third spirit ring ability is."


    Oscar was obviously greatly excited on receiving the third spirit ring, however, hearing Dai Mubai mention his third spirit ring ability, his smile didn''t quite appear, embarrassed saying: "Let it be, we''ll speak again when we''ve returned."


    Ma Hongjun said: "Little Ao, what are you afraid of. Don''t tell me you''re still afraid we''ll make fun of you? Your third spirit ability''s spirit incantation couldn''t be even funnier than your previous two. Your brothers made a lot of effort for you, hurry up and show us the result."


    Oscar helplessly nodded, "Only, promise, you definitely can''t laugh when you hear my spirit incantation."


    Everyone nodded simultaneously, on their faces already somewhat smiling expressions.


    Oscar raised his right hand, eventually reciting his third spirit incantation, "I your father have a mushroom sausage."


    Pu����, hearing his words, practically everyone simultaneously burst out laughing, besides Tang San who was still cultivating, even Zhao Wuji burst into loud laughter.


    Oscar glared at everyone, "Didn''t you promise not to laugh?" These words instead had the opposite effect, everyone''s laughter became even more difficult to endure. A strange sausage appeared in Oscar''s right palm. The sausage looked similar to his first spirit ring ability Recovery Sausage. At least the bulk looked the same. However, the top of the sausage sprouted outwards, creating an umbrella shaped mushroom head, also a bit similar to the crest of the phoenix tail crest serpent. This was possibly the origin of this mushroom-sausage.


    Zhao Wuji was after all the teacher. The first to stop laughing, he looked at Oscar''s dismayed face:


    "Little Ao, tell everyone what your mushroom sausage does, it''s a thousand year spirit ring ability, its effect couldn''t be too lacking."


    Oscar snorted with indignation and said, "You guys laugh on. From now on, other than Tang San, I won''t give my mushroom sausages to anyone. Hmph." As he was spoke, he lifted the mushroom sausage in his hand, his facial expression vivid. Then said loudly in an arrogant tone: "Mushroom sausage, third spirit ring ability. Effect: Soaring."


    All laughter suddenly ceased, everyone looking stunned at Oscar. And all of this was because of one simple words. Soaring. Even if it was Ning Rongrong whose spirit possessed the reputation of the Continent''s number one Auxiliary Spirit, now already looked wide eyed at Oscar.


    When Ning Rongrong first came to the Academy, the person she looked down on the most was Oscar, even though Oscar was the most handsome of everyone. She always believed, Oscar without attack power and a mere sausage spirit had no future in front of him. Naturally, she treated him with scorn, so Oscar''s love proposal to her was thought of as just a joke.


    But after she denied Oscar, after dean Flender vindicated Oscar, and after she tasted Oscar''s spirit sausage personally, Ning Rongrong''s impression of Oscar began to change. A food system Spirit Master with innate full spirit power, reaching the Spirit Elder realm at the age of 14, obtaining a third spirit ring. This made even Ning Rongrong who always thought highly of herself to feel inferior To Oscar, she already had a whole new awareness. A food system Spirit Master that breaks through thirtieth rank was already rare enough, let alone one so young. If he could be brought to join the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School, the help he would bring to the clan would no doubt be huge. ''If myself and him��.'' Every time Ning Rongrong thought this, she would completely reject the notion. After all, deep in her heart she still couldn''t truly accept Oscar''s extremely vulgar spirit incantation.


    But now, when she suddenly heard Oscar say that his third spirit ring ability was auxiliary Soaring, Ning Rongrong felt like her brain had been deep fried.


    Among auxiliary system Spirit Masters, it wasn''t that no one had the ability to make others fly.


    But that was extremely rare even among other support type spirit masters. Most importantly, the supporting ability flying appeared on at least the 6th spirit ability for every auxiliary system Spirit Master Ning Rongrong knew of.


    But this was only Oscar''s third spirit ability! What did this mean? This meant that his future potential could only be described as unlimited. Soaring, how could it be Soaring? Ning Rongrong''s look towards Oscar was filled with complex emotions. Now, she finally realized. Among the students of Shrek Academy, she might really be the worst one.


    "*Cough*, *cough*" Oscar, looking at everyone''s mouths wide open felt a secret pleasure. Coughing twice, he said: "En, I still haven''t finished explaining. My third spirit ring ability is: Soaring, for one minute."


    "Fucking����"


    Other than Zhao Wuji who restrained himself, everyone else started cursing openly.


    Dai Mubai growled: "Little Ao. Do you want us to loosen up your skin? Talking with such a big pause."


    Oscar laughed slightly and said: "Boss Dai, are you threatening me? What about Soaring for one minute huh? That''s still a rare ability!"


    Dai Mubai smirked, saying: "More like rare trash ability. What about flying one minute? You can''t even fly over a slightly wide river or cliff."


    The rainbow glow of Oscar''s peach blossom eyes seemed to grow even more distinct. "Is it really like that? What if this Soaring for one minute, was according to the speed of the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent?"


    "What?" Dai Mubai said astounded. "You''re saying. That after anyone eats your mushroom sausage, they can fly at the speed of a Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent for one minute? Is that even possible?"


    Oscar arrogantly said: "How is that not possible? My third spirit ring comes from the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent, so my spirit ability is naturally related to it. My feeling won''t be wrong. If you want to eat my mushroom sausages in the future, you better start begging me for it."


    Ning Rongrong who had just let out a breath was once again shocked by Oscar''s words. Even if was only one minute, with the speed of a phoenix tail crest serpent, how far could you fly? Possibly at least two kilometres or more.


    Which meant that when danger appeared, you could in just a minute escape to over two kilometres away, even disregarding the shape of the terrain. The power of this ability is definitely not lacking compared to pure flying abilities. One has to know, the usual support flying abilities allowed only slow flying speeds.


    Zhao Wuji nodded satisfied, saying: "Good thing we didn''t waste our energy for nothing. Little Ao, your third spirit ring is exceptionally good. With your current spirit power, how many of these mushroom sausages can you make?"


    Oscar thought for a bit and said : "This mushroom sausage uses a lot more spirit power than the first two types. With my current condition, I can make at most ten in one sitting. Afterwards, my spirit power will be completely exhausted. It will have to replenish fully before I can make more again."


    Looking at the students, Zhao Wuji said with satisfaction. "Ten sausages is enough. As your spirit power increases, this number will increase. Among the food system spirits, your sausages, from now on, can be categorized as highest grade. Good. Everyone prepare at once. Once little San wakes up from cultivation, we will immediately leave this place and return to the Academy."


    While speaking, Zhao Wuji walked towards Tang San. Oscar has already finished absorbing his spirit ring, so he decided to let the other children first rest for a bit. He himself would protect Tang San so they can leave as fast as possible to dodge all possible trouble.


    "Teacher Zhao, I''m afraid we can''t leave yet." At that moment, the cultivating Tang San opened his eyes. While speaking, he looked at Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji looked blankly, "Can''t leave? Why? Little San, Star Dou Great Forest isn''t a playground, I''m the teacher, my word is final. Our mission has been completed. We must return to the academy as quickly as possible. Or else, if any of you get hurt, how am I going to answer to Flender when we''ve returned?"


    "But��." Tang San started saying urgently, but he was interrupted by Zhao Wuji,


    "No buts. Since you''re awake, everyone doesn''t need to rest anymore. Tell me when we have left Star Dou Great Forest. Before the sky darkens completely, we should set out immediately."


    "Master Zhao, can''t you wait until I finish speaking?" Tang San stood up from the ground, looking helplessly at Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes flashed, but seemed to recall something, and the cold light in his eye faded away. In the past, if anyone defied his will, he would probably have slapped them with his giant bear paws already.


    But for Tang San, he in the end didn''t dare to. Tang San''s hidden weapons admittedly gave him some apprehension, but more importantly, actually��...


    Tang San didn''t wait for Zhao Wuji to open his mouth, and hastily said: "I need a spirit ring as well, it would be better to immediately find a spirit beast, instead of coming here again soon."


    "Out of the question, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Zhao Wuji said without hesitation. Suddenly, his body stiffened. Opening his eyes wide open at Tang San, he said: "What did you just say?"


    Tang San repeated what he said seriously: "I said: I need a spirit ring as well. After the fight with Meng Yiran just now, maybe it''s because of the pressure she gave me, my spirit power finally broke through thirtieth rank. Therefore, I need a spirit ring to advance. Master Zhao, is that possible?"


    Zhao Wuji stared wide eyed at Tang San. Oscar in the process of proudly gesticulating with the mushroom sausage relaxed his grip, the mushroom sausage dropping to the ground.


    Dai Mubai''s Evil Eye twin pupils strangely fused into one. The Fatty Ma Hongjun''s mouth opened wide. Zhu Zhuqing''s ice chill turned into shock. Ning Rongrong''s gentle and charming face had two dimples. Xiao Wu excitedly held on to Tang San''s arm.


    Each person used different actions to express their current astonishment. There was only one reason. The current Tang San, was twelve years old. A twelve years old Spirit Grandmaster, to common Spirit Masters, was perhaps already an inconceivable existence. But to the young boys and girls present it would not feel strange at all, because each of them was one. But, a twelve years old Spirit Elder, they had not even heard of. Even if it was the currently most powerful, already possessing thirty seventh ranked spirit power Dai Mubai was also unable to imagine it, his at Shrek Academy recently set record was already broken by this person.


    The fourteen years old Oscar became a Spirit Elder, and now, the twelve years old Tang San also entered this level. Breaking through thirty first rank, meant reaching another phase among Spirit Masters, meant future prospects could not be measured. Obtaining the third spirit ring, one''s strength would at once take a qualitative leap. This was also the reason why Ning Rongrong regarding Oscar breaking through thirtieth rank would mind it so much. Tang San, barely twelve years old Tang San, unexpectedly also entered this level, how could everyone present not also be shocked?


    The only one without such amazement was Tang San himself. Actually, when he still had not left Nuoding Academy, he was already on the twenty ninth ranked level, and maintaining this level had also already persisted for too long, longer than any of his previously cultivated ranks. Today fighting with Meng Yiran had admittedly been an opportunity, but in fact, even without this fight, Tang San still would have broken through the twenty ninth rank restrictions in a short time, entering the thirtieth ranked level.


    Zhao Wuji looked gravely at Tang San, "Tell me, how old are you this year, you must be precise to the month."


    Tang San without the slightest hesitation said: "Twelve years and seven months."


    Zhao Wuji nodded, gaze turning towards the others, "You all see. Especially those of you who have not reached the thirtieth rank. You all see it. Tang San and you are equally old, but he is right now about to enter another phase. This is the result of great effort. Twelve years old and seven months, I think, this record will forever be preserved as Shrek Academy''s record. Forever."


    Tang San''s batch of students very possibly was Shrek Academy''s last, and although the other several were younger than Tang San, Zhao Wuji absolutely believed there was still no one who could enter the thirtieth ranked level earlier than Tang San.


    Oscar said: "Teacher Zhao, I don''t agree with you. Tang San able to break through thirtieth rank, this can''t be the result of effort."


    Zhao Wuji gave him a glare, "Then you tell me why this is?"


    Oscar grinned, saying: "Since we are Shrek Students, if we say that we are monsters, then, he is a monster among monsters."


    Hearing Oscars words, Zhao Wuji smiled, the other students also smiled. Even Zhu Zhuqing''s face wore a slight smiling expression.


    "Ge, congratulations." Xiao Wu whispered next to Tang San''s ear, right now she still excitedly held on to Tang San''s right arm, "But, I will overtake you as soon as possible." Regarding Xiao Wu''s words, Tang San did not doubt them, for these several years, although each time it was Tang San who took the lead in breaking through, the ordinarily not appearing very diligent Xiao Wu would always chase after him and in a short time reach the same level. Tang San always believed that if Xiao Wu cultivated a bit seriously, her strength would certainly surpass his.


    "Teacher Zhao, say, can we stay behind to look for a suitable spirit beast for me?" Tang San probing asked.


    Zhao Wuji smiled faintly, "Of course we can, this is what you deserve. We must not only find you a spirit beast for your third spirit ring, but must also on your behalf find a spirit beast that most suits you. Apparently, this time we must extend our time in Star Dou Great Forest for a bit."


    Oscar had obtained a third spirit ring, Tang San broke through twenty ninth rank to enter the thirtieth rank stage, it could be said to everyone''s delight and satisfaction. After all, receiving results like this on the first day of entering Star Dou Great Forest was already sufficient to satisfy everyone. Even if in itself strength did not advance any for the others, after entering this forest their knowledge had still increased greatly. The relationship between everyone also pulled closer in this kind of danger.


    Zhao Wuji did not let anyone rest there, because he feared Dragon Duke would return with Serpent Grandmother to find them, although the possibility of this was very small, he still had no choice but to guard against it. That evening, he brought the seven Shrek Students to walk about ten li in one direction, and after concealing all their traces, halted like this.


    Zhao Wuji''s worries did not show any result. The night passed without incident. After resting for one night, everyone''s energy had recovered to peak condition. Early the next day, they continued the process of searching for Spirit Beasts. Only this time the person getting a spirit beast was Tang San, and not Oscar.


    Regarding what kind of spirit beast to pick for his third spirit ring, Grandmaster had long ago already helped Tang San plan it out well, therefore Tang San believed that finding a spirit beast for him should be even easier than finding Oscar''s. After all, in Grandmaster''s plan were several kinds of spirit beast, with some comparatively common. As long as the cultivation age was suitable it could become his spirit ring.


    But things turned out contrary to what he expected, no less than two days passed, even though Zhao Wuji led them to seriously search, they did not find a suitable spirit beast for Tang San.


    As a result of previously encountering the Serpent Grandmother Chao Tian-Xiang grandparent and grandchild pair, Zhao Wuji was somewhat wary of the consequences, adding to the danger within Star Dou Great Forest itself, making Zhao Wuji''s tactics while searching for spirit beasts somewhat conservative, without deeply penetrating Star Dou Great Forest, only bringing everyone to conduct the search in the outer parts.


    Even though they several times encountered thousand year spirit beasts on the way, those several kinds of spirit beasts did not suit Tang San. The remainder were all some hundred year spirit beasts.


    He also couldn''t blame Zhao Wuji''s conservative attitude in searching for spirit beasts, after all, he was only one teacher, while encountering low level spirit beasts everyone were naturally able to handle it, but when encountering a truly formidable spirit beast, Zhao Wuji could not be certain to protect everyone. These students all were Shrek Academy''s little monsters, among them several people were from even more remarkable backgrounds, Zhao Wuji did not dare take risks. If anyone became an issue, that was a fatal conclusion.


    Two days time passed, even though no one regarded food supply as a problem, each day within the great forest with danger lurking on every side still strained everyone''s minds, making it even easier to feel exhausted.


    However, entering within Star Dou Great Forest, also precisely because of the existence of this crisis, the coordination between the students gradually became connected on a deeper level. The four Tang San, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun were in charge of fighting after they encountered spirit beasts. Zhu Zhuqing was responsible for advance scouting within a certain distance. Oscar and Ning Rongrong were support. Even if they were without Zhao Wuji''s assistance, as long as it was not a thousand year spirit beast, they would be unable to bring any threat to this little group.


    The mutual understanding was a necessary capability to possess for continuously coordinated battles, this kind of dangerous environment clearly was the best tempering. Being able to enter Shrek Academy already proved these students were outstanding, monsters and geniuses, they successfully transformed pressure into power. Adding Zhao Wuji''s directions from the side, while their spirit power improvement speed did not have any change, but the imperceptible influence of fighting experience and composite strength continuously increased.


    At nightfall it was finally was time to rest. They couldn''t light a fire within Star Dou Great Forest: although the majority of spirit beasts feared flame, there were also a small share of spirit beasts that were exceedingly fond of fire, and among this little share of spirit beasts, on the whole were some deadly existences.


    Without needing Zhao Wuji''s direction, the male students were in charge of building tents, the female students were in charge of food. Of course, Oscar this fellow was an exception, immediately by Dai Mubai, Tang San and the others directed to enter the female student category. The tents were not large, and naturally insufficient to let everyone lie down to sleep, but for everyone to sit and cultivate was nevertheless no problem. To them, at all times maintaining peak fighting condition was more important than sleeping.


    Zhao Wuji as teacher, naturally took the work of night vigil. Hurriedly eating supper, Zhao Wuji let everyone enter the tents to rest, but called Tang San before him. "Little San, aren''t you anxious?"


    Zhao Wuji looked at the youngster before him with a smiling expression. Tang San shook his head, saying: "Searching for spirit beasts is a matter of luck. Hurrying is no use. Teacher Zhao, you be at ease, I have patience."


    Zhao Wuji sighed lightly, saying: "Currently this Star Dou Great Forest has also started to become desolate. Many years ago, I still remember how this was a bustling scene. At that time, even if it was around the forest, everywhere could be seen thousand year level spirit beast existences. But now spirit beasts are much fewer. I don''t know if they all go to live inside the forest, or some other reason."


    Tang San said: "Regardless of the reason, it still is us humans who caused it. Although spirit beasts are fierce, us humans are even more fierce than them. Isn''t that so?"


    Zhao Wuji stared blankly, "Why do you say this?"


    Tang San said: "Teacher once said, even though Spirit Masters are few, one spirit master from starting cultivation to maturing as a power is only several decades, that''s all. But over these several decades, one formidable Spirit Master needs at least six or more spirit rings. In other words, has to kill six or more spirit beasts. Among these would also include hundred year and thousand year, even ten thousand year levels. Spirit beast cultivation is much more difficult compared to us humans, otherwise they would also not be divided according to age. Even though they are numerous, under this kind of sustained massacre, the spirit beasts'' quantity will only continuously decrease, especially for formidable spirit beasts, even more each killed is one fewer. After many years, perhaps it will be difficult to see thousand year or higher existences."


    Zhao Wuji somewhat pondering said: "Grandmaster is right. Only, which Spirit Master would think of this problem? Who doesn''t want to be able to let themselves become even more formidable? Even if Spirit Hall set restrictions, perhaps it would still be completely ineffective."

 31 Forest King, Titan Giant Ape

    Tang San said: "Even more influential is aimless massacre. One Spirit Master in his life only needs nine spirit beasts at most, but, how many spirit beasts does one Spirit Master have to hunt and kill in his life? Let alone others, even us, on this journey when encountering some aggressive ten year and hundred year spirit beasts, still can''t help but act. And for those people making a living hunting spirit beasts, the numbers slaughtered are geometrically multiplied. After a long time like this, the vocation of Spirit Master will one day have no rings to use."


    Zhao Wuji said: "Well, don''t say this. This isn''t something you and me are capable of controlling. At most we can only kill a bit fewer, that''s all. Little San, I''ve decided, if tomorrow we still can''t find you a spirit beast, we will go a bit deeper to search the inner parts of Star Dou Great Forest. There will always be a spirit ring suitable to you. Rest assured."


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying: "Teacher Zhao, this problem has actually never worried me. However, I have all along not had the opportunity to apologize to you. That time when competing against you, you all along started off leniently, yet I..."


    Zhao Wuji laughed bitterly, shaking his hand towards Tang San, "It''s all right, you can''t keep carrying that awkward incident, I''ve already forgotten it."


    The two looked at each other, unable to help showing smiling expressions. At that moment, suddenly, the smiling expression in Zhao Wuji''s eyes faded in a flash, one hand sharply grabbing Tang San''s shoulder to pull him close, cold and severe atmosphere surging from Zhao Wuji''s body, following a deep roar, he directly summoned his spirit, Vigorous Vajra Bear and in a moment finishing Body Transformation.


    "Everyone leave the tents. Quickly." Zhao Wuji roared deeply, the strong sound reaching the insides of the tents. After several days of cooperation, the students had long ago reached a certain rapport, lightning quick making their way out of the tents.


    "Teacher Zhao, why?" Dai Mubai reached Zhao Wuji''s side in one sudden big stride, puzzled asking him.


    Zhao Wuji did not answer his question, "Everyone get behind me. If in a moment something happens, you must not distract me. Leave immediately and speak again after first leaving Star Dou Great Forest. Mubai, when I''m not present, I''ll leave the responsibility of protecting everyone to you."


    Whether it was Dai Mubai, Tang San or the others, no one understood what had happened that unexpectedly made the always overly confident in his strength Zhao Wuji this nervous, but at this moment, they suddenly saw a strange scene.


    This was an existence like a mountain, black fur all over its body faintly twinkling with lustre under the weak illumination of the moon and stars, even though it was four limbed, the height of its shoulders already at least outstripped seven metres.


    If it stood upright, the height might be over fifteen metres. On the surface, this was an existence both like monkeys and a black orangutan, apart from a pair of lantern sized eyes with a yellow crystal like lustre its whole body was pitch black. At night if it didn''t move, even its body would look indistinct.


    This big animal''s body was actually too majestic, its condition unimaginably awesome, not only was its body enormous, but all over its entire body it was covered with muscles even tougher than granite, protruding like little hills.


    But such an enormous animal did not make any noise while walking, not even the sound of breathing. Seeing it, the first to recognize it was Tang San, relying on the knowledge Grandmaster instilled in him, he practically immediately distinguished this big animal''s category.


    "It''s actually the forest king, Titan Giant Ape."


    Even the always calm Tang San, right now had a somewhat shaky voice. Titan Giant Ape appeared in any spirit beast forest, and all were absolute existences like overlords. There were no spirit beasts that dared offend it, because the result would inevitably be death. Even if it was only a hundred year Titan Giant Ape, it could still measure up against other ten thousand year level spirit beasts.


    They possessed incomparable physical strength and speed. Attack and defense were practically without any flaws. But most terrifying, they could even use skills similar to spirit abilities.


    No one knew what the Titan Giant Ape''s true ability was, because on seeing these skills humans were already dead.Similarly for all ten thousand year spirit beasts their actual strength was decided differently, this was in itself a question of properties. But Titan Giant Ape, among all spirit beasts, clearly stood among a small number of types of spirit beasts at the summit of the pyramid. The terror it could produce was the nightmare of practically all Spirit Masters.


    Previously an unknown number of Spirit Masters had coveted the power of the Titan Giant Ape, hoping to be able to kill it for their spirit ring. But the people with this kind of notion also strived hard in vain, completely vanishing from this world.


    Among known Spirit Masters, apparently only one person had ever killed a Titan Giant Ape, and furthermore alone, that''s all. Titan Giant Ape did not only have formidable strength, but they even possessed intelligence no less than humans. Within the forest, it was an absolute king.


    Whether it was Tang San or Zhao Wuji, neither had in any way expected, that this kind forest king and spirit beast king, that even if one existed should live at the core of Star Dou Great Forest, would appear here.


    "Respected forest king, we did not mean to offend, if this is your territory, we will immediately withdraw." Zhao Wuji said in a low voice. He knew that Titan Giant Apes were capable of understanding human speech. Especially such a powerful Titan Giant Ape as this, which clearly already outstripped ten thousand years of cultivation. He really could not imagine a spirit beast more formidable than this one.


    The Titan Giant Ape did not take any notice of Zhao Wuji''s words, it only did one simple thing that made everyone''s hearts leap into their throats. Because it took one step forward. Even though it was only one step, with its majestic body, this step already pulled close the distance to everyone from Shrek Academy.


    Zhao Wuji''s brain right now worked at full speed, but at most only four words appeared, ''what can be done?''


    Yes, right now what could be done? Although Zhao Wuji was confident in his strength, he was very clear on, the terror of this Titan Giant Ape was above the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent husband and wife pair. He would prefer to confront a Title Douluo, but absolutely did not wish to confront a spirit beast king like this.


    Just like what Tang San said before, Spirit Masters massacring spirit beasts made all spirit beasts regard humans with hatred. This spirit beast king clearly was no exception. Facing it, Zhao Wuji knew that even defending himself was an issue, let alone speaking of protecting the others. But, at this moment, how could he still cower back?


    Clenching his teeth, Zhao Wuji said in a low voice: "I''ll hold it off, you immediately eat Oscar''s mushroom sausage and leave. I''m afraid I won''t last long. You must act quickly." Leaving behind these words, Zhao Wuji took a deep breath, over his body seven rings of light releasing a great radiance, rushing to meet the Titan Giant Ape.


    The first, second, third and fifth rings of light flared simultaneously. Confronting this tyrannical opponent, the Motionless Bright King immediately used four of his spirit abilities. The light from four spirit rings simultaneously flaring was somewhat dazzling, Motionless Bright King Body protecting him, Gravity Control with Zhao Wuji as its center completely enveloping the Titan Giant Ape, Gravity Crush mobilising in concert with Gravity Control, as much as possible restricting the Titan Giant Ape''s body. At the same time, both his palms whirled, using Vigorous Vajra Palm at full strength, tyrannical energy fluctuations suddenly releasing, Zhao Wuji took advantage of a tall tree to the side to leap high into the air, both hands whirling, not in the least sparing spirit power, throwing himself straight at the Titan Giant Ape.


    "Tang San, you cover everyone''s departure, I will assist teacher Zhao." Dai Mubai explained, dashing forward with a loud tiger howl to the sky. He naturally also knew that the Titan Giant Ape was formidable, therefore, he directly used not only his White Tiger Spirit, but simultaneously also in a flash started his most powerful third spirit ability, White Tiger Vajra Transformation.


    Dai Mubai''s body which had originally become full of power from White Tiger Body Enhancement swelled once again, the muscles themselves swelling exaggeratedly, the clothes over his body completely bursting, exposing a frightfully muscled silhouette, most strange was, on his skin appeared black horizontal stripes, and if it wasn''t hairless it would be no different from tiger skin.


    A pair of hands again larger, the sharp blades ejected on the surface all became bright silver, most peculiar was, all over his body he was shrouded in an intense golden light, as if he was gilded.


    Blood red eyes shining with bloodthirst, all over the whole body wearing that kind of king among beasts aggressiveness.


    Attack and defense abruptly upgraded, Dai Mubai at once sending out that tiger roar sprinted with full power. Zhao Wuji''s goal was the top of the Titan Giant Ape''s head, but Dai Mubai''s goal were the forelimbs supporting the Titan Giant Ape''s body.


    "You go. I have to help them and can''t leave." A warm and soft yet resolute voice rose, a dazzlingly beautiful Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda rotated out from the center of Ning Rongrong''s palm.


    Over these days, her coordination with everyone had always conformed, without showing any errors, also without erupting into her young lady character, gradually becoming accepted by everyone.


    Who couldn''t acknowledge that the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda indeed had its original position, being known as the foremost Auxiliary Spirit absolutely wasn''t false.


    "Seven Treasure Words, first spoken: Strength."


    "Seven Treasure Words, second spoken: Speed."


    Following Ning Rongrong''s brief and clear voice, four lines of light simultaneously shot out, two of them falling on Zhao Wuji''s body just as he was about to attack the top of the Titan Giant Ape''s head.


    The Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit''s most powerful trait was how its amplification disregarded the foundation. Ning Rongrong''s amplification effect was currently thirty percent, in other words, no matter how strong the subject was in itself, they would all have an amplification range of thirty percent. Thirty seventh ranked Dai Mubai had his strength and speed amplified by thirty percent, and seventy sixth ranked Zhao Wuji as well.


    Indeed, under Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda amplification, Zhao Wuji''s speed suddenly increased, the spirit power over his two bear paws also strengthened somewhat, in a flash already having risen up over eightieth ranked spirit power attack power.


    Of the altogether seven students, two already decided to stay behind, could the others truly leave? Over several days of cooperation, they had long ago already formed a good rapport. Tang San did not even say anything, only clapped Fatty''s shoulder and dashed out, his meaning very clear, ''the mission boss Dai handed over is up to you to complete''.


    Tang San''s goal was the same as Dai Mubai''s, both were the Titan Giant Ape''s forelimbs, however Dai Mubai was attacking, but Tang San was binding, Blue Silver Grass without stinting in the least rushed out frantically, going directly for the Titan Giant Ape''s forelimbs, looking to as far as possible restrict its movements.


    Because Tang San clearly understood that the Titan Giant Ape did not only have tyrannical attack and defense: although its body was enormous, its speed was still extremely terrifying. Ning Rongrong fully displayed her auxiliary system Spirit Master effects, at the same time as Tang San quickly rushed out, two lines of light also attached to his body.


    Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda''s support was definitely a kind of pleasure, physical strength and speed in a flash increased thirty percent, that kind of feeling was somewhat wonderful. Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass immediately became even more lush, firmly twining around the Titan Giant Ape''s two forelimbs, the sharp thorns on Blue Silver Grass strived even harder to sting, earnestly hoping to be able to rely on the poison to cause some harm to the Titan Giant Ape.


    Zhu Zhuqin''s body vanished at the same time Tang San rushed out. Of course she didn''t leave. Right now, she already soared to the tree that Zhao Wuji jumped off from, flying about, trying to find an opportunity to attack.


    Fatty Ma Honjun muttered something unknown to himself. The two spirit rings on his body released a strong glow, his entire body engulfed in purple fire. His second spirit ability Bathing Fire Phoenix was not only capable of protecting him, at the same time it could also amplify his first spirit ability Phoenix Fire Wire. A Phoenix Fire Wire as thick as an arm spitted out of his mouth, however, this fellow was very sneaky. His target was a certain area under the abdomen of the Titan Giant Ape.


    Fatty of course didn''t know what gender the Titan Giant Ape was. He only knew that no matter the gender, that kind of place definitely was a weak spot.


    Xiao Wu left almost at the same time as Zhu Zhuqing, but she chose a different tree.


    Actually, dealing with the kind of fortified for combat creatures like the Titan Giant Ape was what she was least adept at, but Xiao Wu still rushed forward without hesitation. No one knows why, but her face instead looked somewhat relaxed. However, at times like these no one would pay attention to her expression.


    Oscar didn''t charge forward, but his mouth repeated the same sentence over and over again. I your father have a mushroom sausage, striving to prepare everyone''s escape tool.


    Hong����


    Zhao Wuji''s two Vigorous Vajra Palms, after thirty percent amplification, heavily slammed onto the Titan Giant Ape''s head. The instantaneous increase in power and speed made Zhao Wuji very satisfied with his attack this time.


    He''s could be certain, other than activating his seventh spirit ring, this was already his peak strength.


    But, a scene that made everyone horrified appeared. The moment Zhao Wuji''s two palms slammed into the Titan Giant Ape, his entire body bounced away as fast as a cannon ball.


    However, the Titan Giant Ape seemed to underestimate Zhao Wuji''s strength. His entire head was slammed backwards. Soon after, this king of the forest burst out into a roar that could scare the sky.


    Tang San, utilizing his Purple Demon Eye, clearly saw a wave of black erupt from the Titan Giant Ape. In the dark of the night, only he could clearly see this wave. Right after, no matter if it was Dai Mubai and himself attacking from the ground, or Zhu Zhuqin and Xiao Wu trying to attack from the trees, everyone was thrown flying by this terrifying black wave. The blue silver grass that was wrapped around the Titan Giant Ape was shredded into pieces and didn''t serve even the slightest use.


    Because Tang San saw the black wave come out, his reaction was the fastest. Backing away swiftly, even though he still went flying off, he could control his body just enough to catch Xiao Wu, who was also sent flying.


    Dai Mubai''s power was, other than Zhao Wuji, the strongest. But because he was too close to Titan Giant Ape, when he was sent flying, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The most unlucky was the sneaky Fatty. All the Phoenix Fire Wire he spit out got sent back at him by the black wave. Even though he was using his second spirit ability Fire Bathing Phoenix, he still got heavily hit by his own Phoenix Fire Wire, making him roll on the ground all the way until he got to Tang San''s feet and Tang San helped him steady himself. Fortunately, the fire was his own, so he didn''t get burned.


    The Titan Giant Ape seemed enraged. At the same time as the black wave, its massive body finally moved drastically. With almost indiscernible speed it jumped up, its massive body falling from the sky, going straight at the center of everyone.


    As of now, Zhao Wuji was still in the air. He was sent flying diagonally upwards. Even if he wanted to aid the students, it was too late.


    Even though Tang San was alert of the Titan Giant Ape''s speed, he still underestimated the horrifying Forest King in front of him. The incomparably enormous body flew at him at unreal speeds. The terrifying pressure felt like a mountain on everyone, making everyone feel like they couldn''t breathe.


    This key moment showed everyone''s varying reaction speeds.


    Tang San reacted fastest. Years of training on hidden weapons made his reflexes far beyond normal people. First throwing out Xiao Wo held in his arms, starting by getting her away from the Titan Giant Ape''s leap attack.


    At the same time as throwing Xiao Wu, he kicked Fatty in his blubbery butt, making him slide away along the ground. Simultaneously, using the force from the kick he rolled away horizontally. At the last possible moment leaving the range of the Titan Giant Ape''s impact.


    The time provided to Tang San was way too short. Even though his reaction speed was amazing, he only had enough time to save the people beside him, Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun.


    Dai Mubai''s reaction speed was second only to Tang San''s. The moment he saw the Titan Giant Ape jump into the air, he didn''t have Tang San''s speed to let himself and Zhu Zhuqin nearby leave the range of the Titan Giant Ape. But still he had his own ways.


    Dai Mubai sharply stretched out his hand, the claws of the tiger paw extending as long as they could, just enough to pull Zhu Zhuqin into his arms. Although this left three gashes on Zhu Zhuqin''s back, there was no time to care about that.


    At the same time, he hit the ground with his palm, making a giant pit. The moment Zhu Zhuqin entered his embrace, he immediately hugged her and fell into the pit.


    At this life and death moment, Dai Mubai''s mind was very calm. He knew, no matter how big the Titan Giant Ape was, it would still hit the ground with a flat surface. As long as he was under the ground, he could avoid being squashed.


    And the deep pit on the ground was just for that. Backing up a bit, even if he himself gets squashed, Zhu Zhuqin, who was under him, would be able to avoid getting hurt.


    Even though Zhu Zhuqin is an agility type spirit master, when she fell into Dai Mubai''s embrace, her mind blanked. At the same time the stinging pain from her back came, everything became black. Right after, giant quakes went through her entire body, the vibrations almost causing her to faint.


    Oscar''s reaction was undoubtedly the slowest, but he wasn''t stupid. In fact, he was smarter than Dai Mubai.


    He didn''t have the power to create a pit in the floor, but he jumped out at almost the same time as Dai Mubai. Dai Mubai needed to use his tiger claws to pull Zhu Zhuqin from afar into his embrace. Oscar, on the contrary, very bluntly pushed Ning Rongrong onto the ground under him, hugging her while falling onto the ground.


    The Titan Giant Ape walked around with all four limbs, Oscar thought. If he landed with all four limbs as well, then as long as him and Ning Rongrong fell onto the floor, then they had a chance to survive. Even if he was really unlucky and actually got squashed, he would still die hugging a beauty. As the saying goes, "Die under a peony and be licentious even as ghost."


    Hugging a beauty from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School down to hell isn''t a bad deal.


    Ning Rongrong of course didn''t know what Oscar was thinking. Her body wasn''t as sturdy as Zhu Zhuqin''s. Getting thrown onto the ground by Oscar, she fainted from the impact.


    Peng����


    The Titan Giant Ape landed with a boom. What made Oscar happy was, just as he thought, the Titan Giant Ape landed with four limbs, and he and Ning Rongrong were just under the Titan Great Ape''s lower abdomen. Other than a strong quake, they didn''t get hurt whatsoever.


    But at this time, Tang San, who rolled away the moment the Titan Great Ape fell, felt ice cold inside, because he clearly saw the Titan Great Ape''s forearm abruptly raise and catch Xiao Wu, who he threw into the air in an attempt to save her.


    "NOO���� Let Xiao Wu GO!" Watching Xiao Wu fall into the Titan Great Ape''s hand, Tang San''s eyes became red. Not waiting for his body to steady on the shaking ground, he kicked the ground and leaped upwards. Lending power from a nearby tree, he flew up. His hands passed over his belt lightning fast. Ten glinting weapons flew out, aiming straight for the Titan Great Ape''s eyes.


    The eyes were one of the Titan Great Ape''s rare weaknesses.


    Tang San''s heart had fallen down to the bottom already. He knew clearly, that with the Titan Great Ape''s strength, if it squeezed even slightly, Xiao Wu wouldn''t survive, no matter how flexible she was.


    Zhao Wuji had also finally landed, and he saw the same scene of Xiao Wu falling into the Titan Giant Ape''s grasp. At this kind of moment, how would Zhao Wuji still hold back reserves, bellowing at the sky, the seventh spirit ring over his body abruptly erupted in deep black. Intense black light in a flash enveloped Zhao Wuji, immediately after, huge changes began to take place in his body.


    After Vigorous Vajra Bear Body Enhancement, Zhao Wuji''s already magnificent body rapidly swelled like balloon, in an eyeblink, his height already surpassed five metres, the muscles over his whole body swelling to exaggerated shapes, brown hair growing like crazy, unexpectedly entirely becoming like a genuine giant bear.


    As his body completely changed into a bear shape, the light brown fur discolored in a flash, sparkling with bright golden light. Incarnated as a bear Zhao Wuji without hesitation pounced as a Vigorous Vajra Bear at the arm that held Xiao Wu.


    The seventh spirit ring of all Spirit Masters with spirit beasts after reaching seventieth rank was similar, that was Spirit Avatar. Same as the thirtieth ranked Spirit Master bottleneck, seventieth ranked was also the same, for Spirit Masters with Spirit Avatar''s Beast Spirit, strength would substantially upgrade, at the same time, this ability could only be especially effective for them when their life depended on it.


    What Zhao Wuji used right now, was his seventh spirit ring ability, it was also the most powerful spirit ring ability Spirit Avatar with the most potent side effect. What he revealed, was equivalent to the spirit Vigorous Vajra Bear itself.


    Under the use of Spirit Avatar, he could limitlessly employ apart from Spirit Avatar the seven rings or lower for thirty minutes, at one hundred fifty percent of the original might. An additional terrifying property of Vigorous Vajra Bear''s Spirit Avatar was also to increase defense by two hundred percent. This was already Zhao Wuji''s last redoubt.


    Of course, after each time using Spirit Avatar, the Spirit Master''s own attributes would weaken by fifty percent, requiring seven days to recover. Therefore, unless absolutely essential, Spirit Masters over seventieth rank would never easily use their Spirit Avatar.


    Zhao Wuji fully using Spirit Avatar immediately received the full attention of the Titan Giant Ape, after all, in this situation Zhao Wuji was already capable of being a threat to it. At the same time, the Titan Giant Ape only did one simple action, making Tang San lose the full strength of his unleashed hidden weapons, he closed his eyes.


    Dingdingdingdingdingdingdingding..., in a concentrated string of successive clear sounds, all the hidden weapons flying at the Titan Giant Ape''s eyes were completely blocked by its eyelids. Simultaneously, the Titan Giant Ape suddenly stood upright, the hand holding Xiao Wu avoiding Zhao Wuji''s charging attack, but his other arm rigidly colliding with Zhao Wuji''s body.


    Hong����


    Fully employing the Spirit Avatar ability Zhao Wuji was truly powerful, with defense increasing two hundred percent and with Vigorous Vajra Bear body. This time he was not directly thrown away. Despite this, as a physical strength type Spirit Master in the end the difference in strength with the Titan Giant Ape was too much.


    With a loud sound, Zhao Wuji staggered back seven or eight steps before managing to stand firm, but to that Titan Giant Ape it seemed like the exchange hadn''t happened, mouth once again issuing a bellow.


    As the black wave''s full strength hit, Tang San with his hidden weapons were blasted off together into the distance, heavily striking a large tree.


    "Don''t!" Xiao Wu seeing how Tang San was blasted off cried out in alarm.


    The Titan Giant Ape lowered its head to look at Xiao Wu held in its palm, once again issuing a deep howl. This time, he did not pay any attention to Zhao Wuji pouncing again, abruptly leaping up, with just one rise and fall, it was already a hundred metres away, merging with the forest and disappearing out of sight.


    "Xiao Wu����" Zhao Wuji called out swiftly, wanting to chase after, but discovering his gap in speed compared to the Titan Giant Ape truly was too far. But the power of the shock the Titan Giant Ape gave him just now almost broke his Spirit Avatar, right now his spirit power was substantially consumed. He knew that even if he caught up it would already be useless.


    When Tang San slid from the large tree, the corners of his mouth were already completely blood stained, the injuries he had received clearly were not light.


    Fatty Ma Hongjun stood up with his face filthy with mud and grime, massaging his butt kicked by Tang San. Ning Rongrong had already awoken from fainting, with Oscar lending an arm to help her stand, but because she was still somewhat muddled, she half hung on Oscar.


    Dai Mubai holding Zhu Zhuqing crawled out of the big hole he had blasted. Everyone looked at each other, all had a kind of feeling of a new lease of life. If this was a squad just consisting of Spirit Masters, only losing one member when confronting the forest king Titan Giant Ape, this was already a matter deserving celebration. But, they were not just a Spirit Master squad. But rather students.


    Zhao Wuji couldn''t accept not knowing the fate of his student grabbed by the Titan Giant Ape, Tang San was even more unable to accept it.


    Resisting the acute pain within his body, Tang San crawled up off the ground, wanting to stand steadily, but with a vomiting sound belched up a mouthful of fresh blood. The wave released from the Titan Giant Ape''s body, gave people an indomitable feeling, even though Tang San''s body was sturdy, such a heavy strike made his insides churn, as if his five viscera and six bowels[4] had all switched places.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Fortunately Mysterious Heaven Skill in itself possessed wonderful curative uses. Without him needing to drive it, it already very quickly calmed the qi and blood churning in his body. Tang San silently walked up before Oscar. Oscar hastily handed over a Recovery Sausage to him, thinking to say something, but in the end did not find the words.


    Tang San without the slightest hesitation swallowed the Recovery Sausage, under the effect of the sausage''s recovering power, the condition of his injuries was immediately relieved somewhat.


    Oscar''s Recovery Sausage was after all his first spirit ring ability, although it had a certain effect for treatment and recovering physical strength, it could not in instantly cure any injury. Treatment required a process, the body simultaneously also needed to recover on its own.


    By now Zhao Wuji already unable to continue maintaining his Spirit Avatar, now himself, his complexion ashen, "How could a Titan Giant Ape appear at the outskirts of Star Dou Great Forest. I let everyone down, it''s all my failure, unable to stop him from snatching Xiao Wu. Tang San, you, your grief..."


    No one could believe in the odds of Xiao Wu surviving being snatched by the Titan Giant Ape, including Zhao Wuji. "No, I''m not blaming you. I was the one who didn''t protect Xiao Wu."


    Tang San since climbing up off the ground had continuously kept his head lowered, his voice was very calm, as if his mood was not at all disturbed.


    Zhao Wuji sighed, "Everyone first rest at once. Afterwards we''ll switch location and take our time making a decision."


    At this moment, in Oscar''s ears suddenly echoed a voice like a tiny mosquito, but also clearly inimitable sound, "Little Ao, if you still are my brother, give me a mushroom sausage. Don''t make a sound, don''t let anyone see."


    Oscar was startled, he clearly distinguished this voice as belonging to Tang San. Only, not even Ning Rongrong supported by him reacted, apparently he was the only person who could hear this voice.


    As he looked towards Tang San, Tang San also just raised his head, their four eyes meeting, Oscar lightning fast raised his hand to his face to cover his mouth, to prevent any sound of alarm.


    Tang San''s eyes had currently become completely blood red, red as if bleeding, looking unspeakably monstrous. From his eyes, Oscar was able to deeply feel a kind of severe cold making it difficult to speak.


    However, Oscar did not summon his mushroom sausage, because he knew what Tang San would do, precisely because he was Tang San''s brother, he even more could not let him go to his death. But, seeing Tang San''s blood red eyes, he was still unable to speak a single word.


    The mushroom sausages he made previously when the Titan Giant Ape issued that black wave had already fallen who knew where, only by remaking them could he have new ones. Fortunately, the previous time period was brief, he had not managed too many, and his spirit power consumption was not large.


    The tiny voice once again echoed, "Little Ao, if if was your little sister being snatched, what would you do? Even if it only was a hope, I still have to try it. I beg of you. If I don''t go right now, then, this will become my lifelong regret. Give me a mushroom sausage. As long as I don''t die this time, little San will forever remember your favor."


    "Don''t mind it." Oscar sighed. Although he didn''t know what he would do if he was in Tang San''s place, he currently clearly understood Tang San''s frame of mind. As a man, some matters had to be done. Oscar fiercely clenched his teeth, this was the first time it was so difficult to chant his vulgar spirit incantation.


    Right now, his soft vulgar voice to Tang San''s ears was just like life saving heavenly music.


    Tang San speaking to Oscar couldn''t be heard by other people, but Oscar reciting his incantation could not like Tang San conceal his voice.

 32 Wicked Butcher, Man Faced Demon Spider

    Ning Rongrong at Oscar''s side sobered from her half conscious condition, startled saying: "Little Ao, what are you doing?"


    Ning Rongrong''s voice immediately aroused the others attention, Zhao Wuji was also an intelligent person, and his immediate realization was anything but reassuring. Unfortunately, they were still one step too late.


    Tang San became the first person to eat a mushroom sausage, six illusory wings swiftly appeared at his back, and in the split second Zhao Wuji pounced, he brought his body to rise into the air.


    "I''m sorry, teacher Zhao. I have to find Xiao Wu, even if she is already dead I still must retrieve her body." By now, everyone at last saw Tang San''s blood red eyes. Naturally they understood the extreme grief in his heart.


    "Seven Treasure Words, second spoken: Speed." Ning Rongrong''s clear voice echoed, a line of brilliantly colored light floated in the air to Tang San, making the six illusory wings on his back immediately beat faster.


    "Little San, go quickly. I''ll support you. I''ve increased spirit power output, the accelerating effect should be able to last for one minute outside of my spirit power range. Definitely find Xiao Wu, she''s my roommate as well." Ning Rongrong as if not seeing Zhao Wuji''s murderous gaze, spoke in a loud voice to Tang San.


    Tang San looked deeply at Ning Rongrong, he did not say anything, because he didn''t know if he still would have an opportunity to thank Ning Rongrong, already under the Soaring effect of the mushroom sausage he faced the direction the Titan Giant Ape had disappeared and flew off.


    "You... You..." Zhao Wuji looked at Oscar and Ning Rongrong, already so angry he was speechless.


    Oscar said with a wry smile: "Teacher Zhao, you also saw little San''s eyes. If we didn''t let him go, I''m afraid he still would have chased after on foot. I can understand his frame of mind. If you must blame someone, blame me."


    Zhao Wuji furiously said. "Blame? What blame. Immediately give me your mushroom sausage. As we pursue, everyone go together. Dead or dying. Dying together is fine. Anyone who doesn''t want to go, at once get out of Star Dou Great Forest."


    Although Zhao Wuji''s voice was angry, hearing his words, everyone''s faces all showed expressions of unwavering determination. Even Fatty Ma Hongjun nodded.


    Ever since he crawled out of the hole holding Zhu Zhuqing, he had continuously held her hand. When he saw Xiao Wu being snatched, he all along thought, if the one being snatched wasn''t Xiao Wu but Zhu Zhuqing, how would he act. Perhaps he would be even more emotional than Tang San. Perhaps it was because of the feeling of crisis that he all along held on to Zhu Zhuqing''s ice-cold little hand, no matter how Zhu Zhuqing struggled, he still didn''t let go.


    Zhu Zhuqing also hadn''t struggled much, right now, her ice cold face already couldn''t be seen, occasionally glancing at Dai Mubai, her entire person clearly somewhat taciturn.


    ...


    The Titan Giant Ape ran quickly within the forest, he already seemed completely unhindered by Star Dou Great Forest''s terrain, whatever the obstacle in front it would not slow down at all, and also wouldn''t really bump into anything. The enormous body displayed astonishing agility, each time it leapt it was able to move forward a hundred metres.


    Although the quantity and categories of spirit beasts in Star Dou Great Forest was numerous, each and every one could sense its smell, without exception retreating three day''s march. Who would dare obstruct the path of this frightful forest king?


    Although Tang San had Oscar''s mushroom sausage''s flying effect and was able to rely on the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent''s flying speed, compared to this Titan Giant Ape he was still too slow. Furthermore, the Titan Giant Ape didn''t at all advance in a single direction. Tang San basically would not have a chance of catching up.


    If everyone from Shrek Academy saw the appearance of the Titan Giant Ape moving forward they would certainly be greatly shocked. Because, currently Xiao Wu already wasn''t held inside its giant hand, but sat upright on the Titan Giant Ape''s broad shoulder, even though the Titan Giant Ape rushed forward quickly, it was still extremely steady: sitting on his shoulder, Xiao Wu didn''t even feel a bit of shaking.


    Right now Xiao Wu''s face was completely covered by a worried expression, occasionally glancing in the opposite direction of where the Titan Giant Ape was rushing.


    "Er Ming, right here. Don''t continue. I have to hurry back as fast as possible. Otherwise, they''ll be worried. Er Ming, you really shouldn''t have come to find me." Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, the Titan Giant Ape unexpectedly miraculously halted. Moreover it lay down, letting Xiao Wu drop off his shoulder. The big head shook, in the eyes unexpectedly revealed an innocent expression.


    Xiao Wu muttering to herself said: "Little San was injured. I was taken away, he will definitely be extremely worried. Little San, you mustn''t by any means be impulsive, ah, I will return immediately. Er Ming, the next time you sense my smell you must first watch from a distance, you must by no means act rashly, otherwise, if by chance you injure my friends it will be troublesome."


    Xiao Wu today had seen the extremely towering creature, but she basically couldn''t explain those kinds of circumstances to the Titan Giant Ape before her, and could only use special methods to repeatedly tell it not to injure anyone. But she was finally still brought away by the Titan Giant Ape. Even if Xiao Wu knew it was worried, but, in this situation was still nothing Xiao Wu wanted to see. Especially Tang San''s injuries gave her even greater concern.


    The Titan Giant Ape seemed to understand Xiao Wu, the lantern like eyes brilliant, expression exceptionally gentle. Xiao Wu raised her head to look at the Titan Giant Ape, "Er Ming, is Da Ming well?"


    The Titan Giant Ape nodded.


    Xiao Wu said: "That''s good. I''m afraid my companions are worried, I have to go back immediately. Since I was brought away by you, I might as well complete my third spirit ring and not have to look for an opportunity again next time. I will begin right now. You stand watch for me. I''m sorry, Er Ming, although i wouldn''t help them kill spirit beasts, I also can''t prevent them."


    The Titan Giant Ape Er Ming shook its head, suddenly emitting a deep unhappy growl. Its voice didn''t sound loud, but transmitted no less than a kilometre, within this range all spirit beasts were terrified, lightning fast leaving their territory to flee outwards.


    Xiao Wu was worried about Tang San''s condition and did not dare delay longer, directly sitting cross legged in front of Er Ming. Both hands made graceful pinching hand movements, right hand palm up, resting flat on her thigh, left hand upright at her chest, mouth starting to emit a series of bizarre sounds.


    Following this bizarre sound, Xiao Wu''s both eyes gradually became red, two yellow spirit rings quietly appearing, rhythmically moving up and down around her body. Simultaneously, an enormous white empty shadow took shape behind her, unexpectedly exactly the shape of her spirit Jade Rabbit.


    Faint red light gradually spread from Xiao Wu''s body, and as time passed, the red light became more and more intense, the scarlet light filling the surroundings like blood. The Titan Giant Ape Er Ming lay down next to Xiao Wu, watching Xiao Wu within the red light, in both enormous eyes displaying a somewhat longing light.


    Time gradually passed, within that intense red light a layer of purple gradually showed, the purple light like points of starlight condensing, awesomely gathering in a round ring.


    The purple ring lowered, settling over Xiao Wu''s body. When starting just now, it was still somewhat unable to harmonize together with the other two rings of light, but as the red light strengthened, the purple ring also gradually steadied. Awesomely it was precisely a thousand year spirit ring.


    Let alone other people, even if Tang San''s Teacher was here, that regarding spirit research most profound Grandmaster, would perhaps still be unable to understand what had just happened to Xiao Wu, even more unable to understand why she was able to produce her own spirit ring.


    Along with the third spirit ring''s appearance, Xiao Wu''s body line seemed to have become even more harmonious, the entire person looking a bit older, whether it was chest or butt, they still appeared somewhat rounder, female characteristics also becoming even more perfect.


    Only the childish nature on her face somewhat lessened. At the same time, that empty white Jade Rabbit shadow behind her became much clearer after the third spirit ring appeared.


    ...


    Leaning against the side of a tree, Tang San gasped big mouthfuls of breath. Oscar''s flying mushroom sausage only allowed for one minute of flight, despite Ning Rongrong''s spirit assistance, Tang San could still only fly less than three kilometres before falling out of the air. Throughout the entire flight, Tang San already used his Purple Demon Eye to the limit, to be able to look for the Titan Giant Ape''s silhouette. But, everything turned out contrary to expectations, his most extreme eyesight still would not reveal any trace of the Titan Giant Ape.


    Tang San was not resigned. He truly was not resigned. Throughout the flight, all kinds of things continuously came and went flashing through his mind. The lively Xiao Wu, her mysterious Soft Skill, recognizing him as her elder brother, following silently, lovable charming appearance, without exception made Tang San''s heart ache as if cut by knives.


    Tang San had previously never believed that this world had gods, but right now he hoped, because he prayed to the gods, prayed Xiao Wu would be able to miraculously survive. Even though he couldn''t fly further, Tang San still wouldn''t give up, he staked it all on one direction and advanced at full strength, hoping to be able to find spider''s thread and horse tracks.


    The spirit power within his body helped by the Recovery Sausage gradually recovered, but right now his physical strength was already somewhat overdrafted, with no choice but to stop a moment and catch his breath.


    Although the red in his eyes had declined somewhat, it was still unable to in the slightest degree ease his serious mood.''Xiao Wu, you are definitely alive. Definitely.'' Tang San continuously told himself this.


    Taking a look at the terrain of the surroundings, Tang San sat down leaning against the big tree, he knew that if he wanted to continue searching for Xiao Wu, he first had to recover his strength a bit.


    From Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges he pulled out a water skin, pouring out big mouthfuls, dampening his body and also preventing sleepiness. The gasps for breath gradually steadying, Tang San didn''t dare cultivate, because nobody knew when they might encounter a spirit beast. He only wanted to wait for his physical strength to recover a bit before continuing the search.


    Suddenly, a burst of unusual sound attracted Tang San''s attention. A rustling sound as if from a person changing clothes, also like tree leaves rustling. Suddenly alerted, Tang San slowly stood up, cautiously looking in the direction of the sound.


    Immediately after, he saw that sound was the origin of evil. Black, making Tang San full of loathing, this suddenly appearing animal was like the previous Titan Giant Ape, its body also appearing black. However, compared to the Titan Giant Ape, its body was much smaller. But compared to its own kind, it was still extraordinarily big.


    Appearing before Tang San was a spider, a monstrously big spider with the diameter of its bulk exceeding one metre fifty, eight spear-like legs exceeding three metres. Entirely covered by a glossy black carapace, the tip of the long legs were slender, and from each step forward noiselessly thrusting into the ground, it could clearly be seen how sharp they were.


    As Tang San discovered it, it seemed to also discover Tang San, the eight long legs moving rhythmically at great speed, even leaving behind a string of mirages, in an eyeblink it already arrived before Tang San. The two forelegs lifted in a flash, directly stinging towards Tang San''s head.


    Raising the forelegs, it unavoidably also drove its body to rise above, just enough to let Tang San see its abdomen. This glance, let Tang San recognize its kind.


    Tang San practically without hesitation dropped to the ground rolling, getting out of the way of the long legged spider''s attack, drawing an unexpected breath, he had not expected he would encounter it in this place.


    Under that spider''s belly was a white veined pattern, forming a clear contrast to its black body, and these vein lines formed the shape of a fierce looking human face. Altogether eight flickering faintly bright little eyes sat close together under its abdomen. However among them two eyes had apparently been smashed by something, badly mangled and mutilated, even the carapace under its abdomen had several cracks.


    Right now was night, if Tang San didn''t use Purple Demon Eye, he still truly would have been unable to see these. Seeing that fierce looking man face, Tang San called to mind the name of this spider before him.


    The nightmare of small scale spirit beasts, the eater of living prey, the target of all spirit beasts'' hatred, the terrifyingly evil butcher. These names were all used to describe this long legged spider before him. It was known as the Man Faced Demon Spider. Among spirit beasts, it was categorized as a terrifying existence. Of course, compared to the Titan Giant Ape, it clearly wasn''t on the same level. But, this kind of Man Faced Demon Spider was an organism even feared by spirit beasts.


    It possessed a solid carapace, a strange incomparable speed, eight long legs possessing powerful piercing power and additionally extreme poison, but most dreadful was its spider web. Common spiders all formed their webs by spinning it, but it was different, its spiderweb was directly spit out. Not only was it extremely sticky, moreover it was incomparably durable, in addition to its terrifying neurological venom. A spirit beast like Tang San''s first spirit ring Datura Snake, facing this Man Faced Demon Spider before him could only be reduced to food, nothing more.


    At the same time, this Man Faced Demon Spider was also one of the top goals Grandmaster had directed Tang San for his third spirit ring. Grandmaster once told him, Man Faced Demon Spider was the most difficult to obtain, and he must not by any means try to look for it. Because meeting a Man Faced Demon Spider, even if he had the assistance of formidably strong Spirit Masters at his side to subdue it, he would still very easily meet danger.


    The Man Faced Demon Spider did not only spit out its spider web in an eyeblink, but was also able to cover an area ten times itself, practically impossible to dodge. Even if it was trapped by formidable Spirit Masters, it still required time to be able to struggle free. But this time was enough for it to be very eventful.


    Tang San hadn''t expected to encounter a Man Faced Demon Spider under circumstances like these. From looking at its figure, it clearly exceeded thousand years of cultivation. The Man Faced Demon Spider could spit its web three times in one day. Generally speaking, on seeing prey its first action would be to spit its web. But, right now it was relying on its long legs to attack. In addition to the injuries on its abdomen, this let Tang San think of a possibility: this Man Faced Demon Spider had already used up its spider web for today.


    Confronting a normal condition Man Faced Demon Spider, Tang San knew he didn''t have any chance, but if it was an injured Man Faced Demon Spider, that wasn''t so certain. After all, he clearly understood the Man Faced Demon Spider''s weak points, precisely its eight eyes. How could it still possibly compare to that previous forest king. If he was able to kill the Man Faced Demon Spider before him, and absorb its spirit ring, then, he could practically be certain that his body''s condition would immediately be able to recover to its peak degree, strength would also increase somewhat, and looking for Xiao Wu would naturally also become a bit easier.


    These thoughts flashed through Tang San''s mind. As he flipped over to stand, Blue Silver Grass Binding ability already launched, countless long and thick blades of grass abruptly twined around the Man Faced Demon Spider''s body.


    Tang San knew that relying on the Man Faced Demon Spider''s physical strength, cutting open his Blue Silver Grass Binding was not at all a problem. The additional poison on Blue Silver Grass basically had no effect on it, as it had its own highly poisonous nature. The Man Faced Demon Spider apart from neurotoxin also had corrosive poison, the reason why it was so tyrannical. These were all things Tang San wished to have in his Blue Silver Grass. Therefore, obtaining this spirit ring was extremely important to him.


    Turning over and up, in Tang San''s left hand were already many black boxes, his right hand lightning quick moved to and fro above the black boxes, issuing a succession of mechanical noises. The Man Faced Demon Spider was still faster than Tang San imagined, Blue Silver Grass'' restriction clearly made it angry, a faint layer of purple gloss spread from its body, the Blue Silver Grass adhering to its body unexpectedly melting away. In other words, it was corrosive.


    As Blue Silver Grass corroded a certain degree, the Man Faced Demon Spider threw it off completely unhindered, once again dashing in Tang San''s direction, this time, its four front limbs were already raised, clearly it was about to deal Tang San a sure kill attack.


    Tang San looked extremely cool-headed at the Man Faced Demon Spider, right hand lightning quick stroking from his waist, ten white lights shooting out simultaneously, going straight for the eyes on the Man Faced Demon Spider''s abdomen.


    As expected, the Man Faced Demon Spider was extremely protective of its vitals, in addition to already having two eyes suffer injuries, unable to attack Tang San, extremely quickly it crawled on the ground, the hidden weapons striking the carapace on its body, emitting a series of sparks. But at this moment, Tang San also completed the black box mechanisms in his hand.


    Tang San could now be completely certain, this Man Faced Demon Spider confronting him had already spit out the spiderweb it could use today. A thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider was able to use spiderweb three times per day, only if it reached the ten thousand year cultivation level would this number increase. Adding the injuries it had already suffered, Tang San could be even more certain in his conjecture. Otherwise, with the Man Faced Demon Spider''s ruthless personality, it would have been sure already to spit out spiderweb when confronted by his provocation, and not use its long legs to attack like right now.


    The Man Faced Demon Spider was already thoroughly infuriated by Tang San. After resisting the hidden weapons, the purple shine that previously corroded the Blue Silver Grass appeared once again, before it had even approached, already a smell stinging the nose came through making people feel nauseous.


    But right now Tang San didn''t withdraw again, watching the lightning fast eight long legs shoot up, as the Demon Faced Spider pounced, he on the contrary went to meet it.


    That in his hand already completely set up black box mechanism moved to his right hand, a black light flickering in his left hand, a decorated with an odd pattern black little Hammer quietly appeared in his grasp. Confronted with a life or death crisis, Tang San finally took out his second spirit.


    Even though this second spirit did not have any additional spiri abilities, but, as Tang San''s spirit power increased, its weight also continuously increased, the Hammer itself did not appear to change much, but this little Hammer''s weight had by now already reached a terrifying five hundred jin.


    Tang San knew that he only had one chance, with his current physical strength, in speed it was absolutely impossible to compare to the Man Faced Demon Spider, consequently escape was impossible.


    But directly using hidden weapons to attack, with the Man Faced Demon Spider''s alertness it was still very difficult for him to cause any true injuries. After all, even if it was armor splitting type hidden weapons they still required the support of profound internal strength, and although Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Skill already had some progress, the word ''profound'' was still far away.


    Black light pulsing, Tang San dashing forward suddenly came to a complete stop, but the Man Faced Demon Spider''s four forelegs had already lifted, this time, its speed was even faster, on the long legs all adhered that purple gloss brimming with corrosion, adding to its consciousness paralysing poison, let alone being struck directly, even if it was a small infection, it was sufficient to be fatal to Tang San.


    As the wicked butcher, the Man Faced Demon Spider used this kind of method to devour unknown numbers of spirit beasts and Spirit Masters who penetrated deep into the Star Dou Great Forest. The remaining six little eyes under its abdomen right now already gleamed with faint light. Just as those four three metre long legs, just like steel tipped pikes abruptly flashed, Tang San moved.


    Moving his left hand, Tang San had by now condensed his entire thirtieth ranked spirit power into his left hand, in a moment the spirit power poured into that black little Hammer. Between eyeblinks, that black little Hammer in his hand swelled to twice its size, the decorative designs on the surface suddenly becoming clear, twinkling with faint blue light. Swinging his left hand with full strength, that little Hammer whistled out, smashing straight at the Man Faced Demon Spider''s torso.


    The Man Faced Demon Spider''s chest was armored and it was the most solid place on it''s entire body. Confronting Tang San''s sudden attack, it habitually did not block. Spirit Masters were able to sense within a certain range the intensity of a spirit beast''s actual strength, and spirit beasts were equally capable of sensing a Spirit Master''s strength. Originally this Man Faced Demon Spider''s strength was far above Tang San''s, only because of suffering injuries was it not so terrifying. But it was still able to determine that Tang San''s strength wasn''t equal to its own, and that his attack naturally wouldn''t be able to cause any harm to its most powerful carapace.


    Consequently, the Man Faced Demon Spider did not take any action against that Hammer flying towards its chest, the eight long legs still pierced straight down, about to dispose of Tang San and have him as its food. Spirit Masters with spirit power and spirit rings, to spirit beasts, were great supplementary food, able to increase cultivation by many years.


    Unfortunately, this time the Man Faced Demon Spider miscalculated. After all it didn''t possess the wisdom of higher level spirit beasts, how could its mind still compare to a human''s? With a dull peng sound, the Man Faced Demon Spider''s downward pouncing body reversed up, its upper body smashed up into the air.


    The Man Faced Demon Spider''s judgement was correct, even though that Hammer aggregated Tang San''s full spirit power, the Hammer''s own weight reaching a frightful five hundred jin, but, it was still unable to break open its chest armor. The carapace was intact.


    But, the power of this Hammer truly was too great, the black little hammer infused with Tang San''s entire spirit power, the weight of this hit carried a thousand jin. Although it was unable to truly injure the Man Faced Demon Spider, it still managed to smash its body back up.


    This strike, was originally the last spirit ability Tang San and Xiao Wu together suffered when they faced the Tie brothers in Spirit Arena ring. At that time the Tie brothers used this All In One Throw to injure Tang San. Pondering about the painful experience, Tang San carefully reflected on this All In One Throw technique. He recalled, he also had the Hammer, although it didn''t have additional spirit rings, couldn''t it use this move? Although he was unable to like the Tie brothers'' spirit ability give the Hammer a pursuing capability, he still had hidden weapon techniques, and regarding precision, in no way would he be inferior to the Tie Brothers'' All in One Throw.


    The weight of Tang San''s Hammer already reached a frightful five hundred jin on its own, even if it didn''t absorb his whole spirit power, when thrown it was already absolutely a powerful hidden weapon. Consequently, Tang San since that time had already practiced it several times. Although this black Hammer was heavy, he also wasn''t a child who had just awakened his spirit power. Within ten metres, he could completely control the Hammer''s precision.


    Right now, at this most critical moment using this move, although exhausting Tang San''s entire spirit power, it already gave the effect he anticipated. The Man Faced Demon Spider''s upper body smashed up, automatically revealing its lower abdomen. That white veined pattern like a fierce evil man''s face momentarily enlarged before Tang San, those six still open faintly purple eyes brimming with dense cold and terrible light.


    On Tang San''s composed face was not a ripple, he raised his right hand straight up. What was the strongest advantage to mechanism type hidden weapons? That was not needing to rely on any internal strength support to be able to generate their powerful killing power.


    In Tang San''s previous life, an unskilled martial artist once took Tang Sect''s first rate mechanism type hidden weapon Torrential Rain Pear Blossom Needle to easily kill a peak expert. This was Tang Sect''s strongest area. Right now in Tang Sans hand this seemingly unremarkable, only one chi long black box, would use this power on the Man Faced Demon Spider confronting him.


    Gabeng, gabeng, gabeng, a series of mechanical cracks echoed from Tang San''s right hand. Lines of jet black shadow shot out together . Tang San''s wrist rocked slightly, partly to dissipate the jolting force from the black box, partly to maintain accuracy. With his skill, in such close range, how could he possibly lose precision?


    One must know, the majority of mechanism type hidden weapons Tang San made used noiseless mechanisms, such capability could even easier injure the enemy. But for what reason did the black box mechanism in his hand still make these noises?


    Of course the issue wasn''t Tang San''s crafting skill, that could prove only one thing, in order to pursue the might of this black box, Tang San gave up on noiseless mechanisms to make this mechanism type hidden weapon display its most terrifying firepower.


    Altogether sixteen shadows flew out, under Tang San''s precise control, the sixteen shadows did not let even the Man Faced Demon Spider''s already injured two eyes escape, each eye was pierced by two shadows, between eyeblinks completely disappearing inside the Man Faced Demon Spider''s body.


    Although the Man Faced Demon Spider''s eyes were its weak points, they also weren''t without protection, on the surface of the eyes was a transparent protective layer whose defensive power was also considered pretty good.


    But, before the shadows that spit out from the black box in Tang San''s hand, this defensive layer was unexpectedly like rice paper. Without having even the slightest effect, it was clearly seen just how powerful the piercing power of these shadows was.


    When previously confronting the Titan Giant Ape, Tang San did consider using this hidden weapon, but the situation at that time changed too rapidly, leaving him without the opportunity to use this hidden weapon. Although this hidden weapon''s might as great, because the mechanism''s launching power was too excessive, as a result each time it was used it had to be prepared on the spot, otherwise, over time the taut mechanism would be damaged.


    Consequently, when facing the Titan Giant Ape Tang San didn''t use it, right now confronting the Man Faced Demon Spider, Tang San finally took out this most overbearingly large caliber weapon among all his hidden weapons.


    That one chi or more little black box did not look it, but its weight already exceeded thirty jin.


    Right hand finished shooting, Tang San without hesitation made his next move. Swiftly leaping back, directly into a roll, his body moving away ten metres or more.


    "Sii����"


    An ear piercingly sharp sound mournfully cry called out, in the dark sounding especially clear.


    The next moment after those sixteen shadows entered the body of the Man Faced Demon Spider, that black carapace covering its body abruptly stiffened at once, immediately afterward, the whole body abruptly flipped over, violently raging on the ground.


    This way, the nearby plants at once toppled like so much large fungi, what is called ''a centipede dies but never falls down'', although this Man Faced Demon Spider didn''t have a hundred feet, its vitality was still extremely tenacious.


    Those sixteen shadows that shot into its eight eyes already completely entered within its head, but unexpectedly not even this kind of injury could let it die on the spot. Purple light and blue liquid, in addition to its sturdy body, twisted and raged madly on the ground.


    Weak plants were corroded in a moment, even bulky trees were shattered when struck by it. Within ten square metres was a complete mess, already without any kind of plant that could stay intact.


    After Tang San rolled away ten metres he didn''t stop, resisting the weak feeling in his body he quickly withdrew from the attack range of the Man Faced Demon Spider.


    He knew, if this Man Faced Demon Spider hadn''t already suffered fatal injuries, then, even if it couldn''t see, it could still rely on his scent to find his location. At last he felt he was safe, Tang San''s both legs softened, no longer able to resist, fell down on his butt on the spot, gasping big mouthfuls of breath. Even the black box in his hand he already held somewhat unsteadily.


    The flying Hammer without the support of his spirit power had already automatically disappeared, that Hammer completely emptied Tang San''s spirit power, right now he had completely exhausted both his spirit power and physical strength. If it wasn''t for the idea of searching for Xiao Wu supporting his body, perhaps he would already have passed out.


    The Man Faced Demon Spider''s churning became smaller and smaller, the carapace all over its body covered with that blue and purple sheen, purple black liquid continuously flowed from the cuts in its eight eyes, soon it was no longer alive.


    Tang San knew before setting about the task, even if he used this black box in his hand to shoot the Man Faced Demon Spider, he might not be able to penetrate its carapace armor, but if it was only shooting at its weak points, at the Man Faced Demon Spider''s eyes the defense couldn''t do like the Titan Giant Ape and close its eyes.


    Relying on a hidden weapon expert''s cool head and his own made superior quality hidden weapons, he at last could be considered having survived this crisis. As the Man Faced Demon Spider''s life gradually faded, points of blue purple light began to condense above it, making it possible to absorb its spirit ring.


    After a thousand year spirit beast died, the spirit ring could be maintained for one double hour, as long as it was within one double hour it could be absorbed. Tang San was in no hurry to absorb the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring, right now his body''s condition truly was too lacking, he was unable to determine this Man Faced Demon Spider''s precise cultivation age, but could be certain it definitely exceeded a thousand years.


    Spirit beasts'' spirit rings also had many differences, the thousand Year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent Oscar previously absorbed, belonged to a comparatively gentle kind of spirit beasts. Absorbing its spirit ring naturally also wasn''t difficult.


    But this Man Faced Demon Spider before him was different, among spirit beasts it was definitely a vicious and ruthless existence, with regard to this, although its spirit ring was able to grant even greater amplification effects, the process of absorbing it was also more dangerous.


    In order to support it a Spirit Master had to endure the shock of this kind of ruthless energy, when the body or will was unable to persevere, it was very possible to cause a fatal backlash effect.

 33 Meng Yiran Also Uses Hidden Weapons?

    Although Tang San was impatient to save Xiao Wu, he still hasn''t lost his mind. He knew, he needed to recover to a certain degree before he could absorb the spirit ring in front of him.


    Now, he has no time to care about any possible danger anymore. Sitting there, he breathed heavily, getting a bit of much needed rest, then cultivated to recover some spirit power.


    At this moment, the thing Tang San worried about the most happened. As the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring slowly appeared above its corpse, three unexpected guests flashed out of the forest.


    Though it wasn''t the most dangerous case, a strong spirit beast, but when Tang San saw the three people, he couldn''t help but feel his heart sink.


    Of the three spirit masters, Tang San recognized two of them. These two were the people that just left not long ago, Serpent Grandmother Chao Tian-Xiang and the beautiful young girl Meng Yiran.


    And beside them stood a third person, a tall and skinny elder. The elder looked at least over seventy, with a head of silver hair just like Chao Tian-Xiang. In his hand was a light silver Dragon Headed Staff over four meters long. The dragon head of the staff was lifelike, appearing extravagant and intricate. A face covered with wrinkles showed his age. On him was unbelievably eight spirit rings oscillating up and down slowly.


    Two yellow, three purple, three black. Although judging by quality, he only had one thousand year spirit ring advantage on Zhao Wuji, he had eight spirit rings. This meant he was a rank eighty and above Spirit Douluo. No need to ask, Tang San knew who this person was. He was Serpent Grandmother''s husband, Meng Yiran''s Grandfather, Dragon Duke Meng Shu.


    The entire family of three was finally together. Dragon Duke didn''t even need to release his spirit power. Merely with the eight spirit rings, Tang San felt like he couldn''t breath.


    Even if Zhao Wuji and everyone else were all there, they would still be at an absolute disadvantage.


    The Unrivalled Dragon Serpent family didn''t notice the cultivating Tang San at first. Their attention fell onto the dead Man Faced Demon Spider first, and instantly their faces became twisted.


    Meng Yiran even shouted out loud, "No, how is it like this. Why, why? Who? Who killed my demon spider?"


    Meng Yiran had changed into a tight green outfit and looked heroic, but Tang San wasn''t in the mood to appreciate that. Hearing Meng Yiran, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly in the dark. How could coincidences be that untimely.


    Some things might not happen in your entire life, but when fate decides to play with you, it can happen twice in a short period of time.


    "I killed it." This moment, his stamina had recovered slightly. Holding the tree beside him, he managed to stand up.


    Tang San''s voice instantly attracted the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent family. Meng Yiran saw the unkempt Tang San. At first she didn''t recognize him, but then tears started circling in her eyes.


    "You��..you��..you��...again it''s you."


    Tang San smiled wryly: "I don''t know why coincidences like this happen, but this time it truly is me again. Was this Man Faced Demon Spider your prey as well?"


    Meng Yiran still stared at Tang San, her entire face growing bright red, obviously angry to the extreme.


    Seeing Tang San, Serpent Grandmother also frowned, whispering something into the Dragon Duke''s ears. Right after, Tang San saw the Dragon Duke''s eyes.


    Dragon Duke appeared to be old, but his eyes were unbelievably bright. Tang San had never seen such bright eyes.


    From where he was standing to where the Dragon Duke was, there was at least thirty meters, but the Dragon Duke made him feel like they were but cun apart.


    "You are Tang San?" Dragon Duke Meng Shu said coldly. His voice sounded very clear, not a bit like an old man.


    Tang San nodded.


    "Then do you know, to kill this Man Faced Demon Spider, we''ve already been chasing for an entire day. If not for its annoying spider webs, it would''ve already become Yiran''s spirit ring. Man Faced Demon Spiders are very scarce, because it isn''t welcomed by any other spirit beast. Even in this Star Dou Great Forest, it is rarely seen, a lot more valuable than a Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent."


    Tang San''s face had lost all its color, but he didn''t show any sign of fear. He indifferently said, "I know everything you said. But, I had to defend myself. If a Man Faced Demon Spider suddenly appeared in front of me, are you saying I should stand still and let it kill me?"


    Meng Shu frowned, "You are saying, you killed this Man Faced Demon Spider by yourself?"


    Tang San nodded.


    Dragon Duke and Serpent Grandmother looked at each other, both seeing the astonishment in each other''s eyes. Even though the Man Faced Demon Spider isn''t an overly powerful spirit beast, in the thousand year category, it''s attack power is definitely ranked very high.


    Though it didn''t have its spider webs, with its attack and defense capabilities, it still was slain by the twelve year old in front of them. How this happened was truly beyond the old couple.


    Serpent Grandmother''s impression of Tang San was already high, but she couldn''t help but to raise her impression even more. Before, when Meng Yiran lost to Tang San, she didn''t think much about it. But now she realized, her grand daughter really wasn''t this child''s worthy enemy.


    Dragon Duke Meng Shu''s Dragon Headed Staff flicked upwards, a stream of white spirit power thrown out of the butt of the staff, flipping over the Man Faced Demon Spider.


    He saw the damaged eyes immediately, and couldn''t help but nod in his mind.


    Though he didn''t know how Tang San did it, from the fact that Tang San could attack this Man Faced Demon Spider''s weakness, he could tell the child''s ability to remain calm in front of strong enemies. Looking at Tang San again, Meng Shu couldn''t help but show some of his admiration.


    "Grandfather, you have to stand on my side on this!"


    Meng Yiran was only sixteen years old after all. Seeing another strong spirit ring stolen, especially by the same person, how could she possibly keep her anger in?


    Meng Shu patted his granddaughter on her head, gesturing her to not worry. Looking up at Tang San, he said: "Tang San, I''ll give you two choices. I, Dragon Duke Meng Shu, have been going around the Spirit Master world for a long time, and I''m not unreasonable. Against a Man Faced Demon Spider, anyone has to protect themselves, so killing it is within reason. But, the two times you stopped my granddaughter from getting a spirit ring isn''t going to be over just like that."


    Tang San was trying hard to recover his stamina and spirit power, while lightly fiddling with the chi long black box in his hand.


    This black box wasn''t only fireable once. In the entire box were forty-eight arrows, so it could ve fired three times, but every time you need to reattach the elastics. In Tang San''s previous life, this unnoticeable black box was very famous. It had a name that everyone knew well ----Godly Zhuge Crossbow.


    The rectangular black box had sixteen holes on one side, and it could simultaneously shoot out sixteen crossbow arrows with no tails. Within fifty meters, it could strike through gold and rock, extremely potent.


    In the past, Tang Sect once displeased another clan. When they sent people to their clan to fight, not even the inner sect students came out.


    With only a hundred outer sect students each holding a Godly Zhuge Crossbow, they easily slaughtered all the enemies, leaving no one alive. After that, the name of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow became widespread.


    Among all mechanism type hidden weapons, other than the top Buddha Fury Tang Lotus,Torrential Rain Pear Blossom Needle, Peacock Tail Feathers and other rare ones, the Godly Zhuge Crossbow in Tang San''s hand was the strongest.


    Tang San of course knew, the Godly Zhuge Crossbow was not enough to be a threat to the Dragon Duke or the Serpent Grandmother, but it wasn''t something that Meng Yiran could block. He already thought everything through. If they wanted to push him too much, he could always use this hidden weapon to bring someone down with him.


    "What are the two choices you give me, elders?" Tang San asked indifferently.


    The Godly Zhuge Crossbow in his hands was almost ready. He only had to lengthen the conversation a moment longer before he could have the chance to fight before he dies.


    Not to say, he still had a lot of other hidden weapons on him. If they wanted to kill him, it wouldn''t be easy.


    Meng Shu said: "My choices for you are very simple. First choice, you join our family and become one of our family members. As you will be our family, the fact that you stopped Yiran from getting a spirit ring, and wasting this precious Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring will be forgiven."


    Joining the family? It sounded simple, but if he really joined, then it would be a lifetime commitment. For any Spirit Master, the moment they join a family, they could never betray them. They had to become a part of the family.


    Everything you do after that in your life will be restricted by that family.


    Of course, spirit masters that join big families were treated very well.


    There were exceptions of course, but the precondition was that you had to be powerful to a certain degree. With Tang San''s current situation, If he joined a family, then he would forever be only a person of that family. Meng Shu fancied Tang San''s talent. Prodigies such as Tang San were very rare.


    Tang San shook his head, "Sorry, elder. I''m used to being free, I don''t like being restricted. And there is one part of what you said that was mistaken. Though the Man Faced Demon Spider was killed by me, it''s spirit ring won''t be wasted. If not for you appearing, I might have already started to absorb the ring."


    "What?" Serpent Grandmother Chao Tian-Xiang cried out in alarm, her gaze at Tang San immediately becoming strange. At the same time quietly using her hand to touch her husband once.


    Unrivalled Dragon Serpent had been together for several decades, Meng Shu naturally understood his wife''s meaning.


    "Tang San, surely you also understand, if it is without my approval, it will be impossible for you to absorb this Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring." Meng Shu spoke indifferently. Although his tone didn''t vary much, the vaguely revealed killing intent still greatly increased the pressure on Tang San.


    Tang San said:"If it is like that, this Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring truly will have been wasted."


    Meng Shu said: "To us, such a good spirit ring, even if it''s wasted, we still wouldn''t easily give it to an outsider to absorb, in this Spirit Master realm, this in itself is already a kind of unwritten rule. If you join my clan, I will not only let you absorb this spirit ring, but can still protect you. How about it?"


    With the Dragon Duke''s position, twice inviting Tang San in succession, could already be considered good natured, he and Serpent Grandmother really were taken with Tang San''s talent. After all this child was now still young, his future prospects would basically be immeasurable.


    Tang San suddenly spoke up: "Having me join your family still isn''t impossible. But, you must promise me one thing."


    Meng Shu''s brows creased, "What conditions are you qualified to put to us right now?"


    Chao Tian-Xiang again touched her husband once, scrambling to say: "What condition, say it."


    In Tang San''s eyes showed a sad expression, "Previously we came across a formidable spirit beast, it snatched my companion. If the two seniors are able to help me retrieve my companion, I promise to join your clan. If my friend is dead, then I ask the two seniors to help me take revenge."


    "Only killing a spirit beast?" Meng Shu somewhat surprised looked at Tang San.


    Chao Tian-Xiang''s mind was a bit more careful than her husband''s, "Was Zhao Wuji not together with you? Don''t tell me that he also was unable to stop that spirit beast?"


    Tang San nodded.


    Meng Shu snorted disdainfully, "Zhao Wuji being unable to defeat it doesn''t mean I also won''t be able to. Let alone us together, in this Star Dou Great Forest, are there any kinds of spirit beasts able to contend with us? Tang San, what kind of spirit beast was that?"


    Tang San eagerly said: "It''s a Titan Giant Ape. It''s roughly over the ten thousand year level."


    Meng Shu was the highest level Spirit Master he had ever met, if he agreed to act in saving Xiao Wu, then naturally it would be much easier than him saving Xiao Wu. How could Tang San agree to let an opportunity like this slip by.


    But, when the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent husband and wife heard the three words ''Titan Giant Ape'', the two simultaneously stiffened at once.


    The strong disdain in Meng Shu''s eyes faded away. With a somewhat awkward expression, Chao Tian-Xiang frowned even greater, shaking her head with a sigh, her words making Tang San extremely disappointed,


    "That''s impossible for us."


    "With the two seniors'' strength, don''t tell me it''s still impossible to deal with that Titan Giant Ape?"


    Tang San eagerly said.


    Meng Shu snapped: "What do you understand, the Titan Giant Ape is a different kind of ancient, great strength, let alone us, even a Title Douluo wouldn''t dare speak of obtaining victory. Furthermore, according to what I know, in this Star Dou Great Forest there is only one Titan Giant Ape. Its cultivation age can''t be as simple as ten thousand years, until this day it has at least surpassed sixty thousand years cultivation. It''s truly the overlord of this forest. Moreover, the Titan Giant Ape still has an even more terrifying elder brother. Unless it was the Title Douluo of both Great Empires assembled here, otherwise, who would dare speak of killing them?"


    Chao Tian-Xiang said towards Meng Shu, "Old codger, we must also leave immediately. Didn''t expect a Titan Giant Ape to appear in the outskirts now. This could not be a good omen. However, it would appear its mood isn''t bad, without even massacring Spirit Masters. Otherwise, Tang San this kid also could not stand alive before us."


    The Unrivalled Dragon Serpent clearly understood this Star Dou Great Forest even more than Zhao Wuji, Tang San also knew with his status it was basically impossible to cheat them. But, Meng Shu''s words also made him approach despair.


    His estimation of the Titan Giant Ape was very high, but hearing what Meng Shu knew, his estimation was still insufficient. That Titan Giant Ape compared to his imagination was even more formidable. Furthermore unexpectedly still had a compared to it still more difficult to deal with brother, requiring all the Title Douluo to have the capability to kill them. How this couldn''t be equivalent to giving Xiao Wu a death sentence, right now Tang San didn''t understand why such a formidable spirit beast would unexpectedly appear in the outskirts of Star Dou Great Forest.


    Regarding him being unable to deal with the Titan Giant Ape, Dragon Duke Meng Shu seemed somewhat resentful, "Kid, don''t you blame the Titan Giant Ape to make fun of me. I don''t have the time to waste with you. If you join my family, I will help you absorb this spirit ring. Otherwise, you can only pick the second option, leave behind one arm as compensation for my granddaughter and you can leave."


    Tang San sobered from his despondency, raising his head towards the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent husband and wife, he deeply knew, the difference between him and the other side was really too far, even without speaking of the other side''s seniority. But at this very moment, in his heart stubbornness had already risen, he was also unwilling to compromise at this point.


    Slowly raising the Zhuge Soul Crossbow, "Since you can''t help me accomplish my wish of returning Xiao Wu, I naturally also can''t join your clan. If you want my arm, you come and take it."


    Although his spirit power hadn''t recovered, Tang San had already regained a bit of physical strength. At least launching a mechanism type hidden weapon was no problem.


    Meng Shu didn''t expect a minor Spirit Grandmaster to dare disobey him, the Dragon head Cane in his hand stomped on the ground, issuing a rumble like an earthquake, if Tang San wasn''t leaning his back against a tree, perhaps he would directly have collapsed from the powerful spirit power.


    "Since you want to die, I will let you accomplish it."


    Meng Shu''s eyes were filled with killing intent, since such a talented youngster couldn''t be useful to him, then, it also wasn''t necessary for him to stay in this world.


    At the moment Dragon Duke prepared to launch his attack, suddenly, a deep hoarse voice echoed,


    "Senior Dragon Duke, do not be too strict."


    A line of silhouettes quickly arrived, in the lead, was precisely Motionless Bright King Zhao Wuji, behind Zhao Wuji, the Shrek students swiftly arrived, each and every one appeared somewhat tired. In order to look for Tang San''s trail, they had all along not rested.


    Previously the Man Faced Demon Spider''s strict cry which had drawn the pursuing Unrivalled Dragon Serpent husband and wife in the vicinity, also gave them a direction. But because they were too far away, the couldn''t directly find it. Dragon Duke''s cane striking the ground finally once again showed them the way, and Zhao Wuji brought the group to swiftly rush over.


    Seeing his comrades arrive, Tang San''s mind immediately relaxed somewhat, body in a moment almost falling. Fortunately Dai Mubai swiftly reached his side and supported him, just enough to keep him from falling.


    In the fight with the Titan Giant Ape Tang San''s injuries had not been light, although he had eaten a Recovery Sausage, he still had not healed completely, adding the consumption of the rushed journey, as well as the battle of wits and bravery when dealing with the Man Faced Demon Spider, one could say his spirit power and physical strength were completely drained. If he wasn''t for the support of his willpower, he might have collapsed long ago.


    Oscar also hastily ran over, directly handing Tang San two fresh sausages to eat.


    The Recovery Sausages'' warmth diffusing in chest and stomach, Tang San immediately felt much more comfortable. Along with Oscar advancing to the Spirit Elder realm, the effect of his Recovery Sausage also improved somewhat, although with two in his stomach spirit power recovery did not stack, regarding physical strength recovery the support would nevertheless be much greater than with one.


    On seeing Zhao Wuji appear, Dragon Duke Meng Shu''s facial expression did not alter at all, the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent husband and wife pair were both there, naturally would not fear Zhao Wuji alone.


    Seeing the Dragon Head Cane in Meng Shu''s hand, Zhao Wuji was also secretly grumbling, especially those eight spirit rings, had a great shocking effect to him. Before he already used Spirit Avatar once, right now he only had fifty percent of his peak condition. Let alone Meng Shu, even if it was just Serpent Grandmother Xhao Tian-Xiang he still wouldn''t be able to handle her.


    "This must be senior Dragon Duke, it is an honor to junior generation Zhao Wuji to meet you."


    What is called ''an outstretched hand will not strike a smiling face'', Meng Shu glanced at Zhao Wuji,


    "Motionless Bright King, there is no need to stand on ceremony. Do you not teach your disciple, nobody bullies our Meng family? Not content with the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent, your disciple also killed my granddaughter''s prey the Man Faced Demon Spider, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Zhao Wuji said: "Senior, I see there has been a misunderstanding. Furthermore, although I am these children''s teacher, Tang San can''t be considered my disciple, his master is someone else, I dare not take credit."


    "Eh?" Meng Shu looked blank a moment, in his heart secretly trembling. Thinking to himself, ''that youngster called Tang San''s strength is this astonishing, then wouldn''t his master be��...''


    Zhao Wuji was somewhat shrewd, immediately saw the hesitant expression on Meng Shu''s face, quickly saying: "Dragon Duke senior, is it possible to speak a step away?"


    Meng Shu''s brows knitted minutely, but still nodded once, right now he held the overwhelming advantage, naturally he wouldn''t fear any plot of Zhao Wuji''s. The Dragon Head Cane poked the ground, already carried him twenty metres distant.


    Zhao Wuji hurriedly followed, saying something to Dragon Duke in a low voice. Just in the beginning Meng Shu''s face displayed an extremely astonished expression, gradually, his complexion looked somewhat unsightly. Zhao Wuji''s expression on the contrary was very serene and polite, in a moment, the two had already finished their conversation.


    Meng Shu walked back to his wife and granddaughter, saying several sentences to Serpent Grandmother in a low voice, Serpent Grandmother showed an equally astonished expression, as the old husband and wife pair''s gazes once again shifted to Tang San they already became somewhat different. But all this, naturally also fell into Tang San''s eyes.


    What did teacher Zhao say to them? Did he tell them he was Grandmaster''s disciple? But, although Grandmaster was very knowledgeable about spirits, his own power wasn''t outstanding, seemingly insufficient to cow the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent.


    As expected, Meng Shu said: "So he''s Grandmaster''s disciple. Didn''t expect that Grandmaster''s theory finally has a chance to come true. Today on account of Grandmaster, I will let you go once. However, remember kid, if something similar happens again, I won''t care who your master is. We''re leaving."


    Finished speaking, he turned about to leave.


    "Grandpa." Meng Yiran looked at her grandpa and grandma about to leave, immediately worried.


    "Grandpa, twice he robbed my spirit beasts, will you let this be?"


    Meng Shu somewhat helplessly looked at his granddaughter, saying: "Then what do you still want? Grandpa is so old, we can''t have the old take unfair advantage of the young. Better let it be."


    Meng Yiran obstinately looked at her grandpa, "No, I can''t let it be like this. If I can''t have it, then I absolutely can''t let him have it. Since you''re unwilling to act on my behalf, then I''ll do it myself. Tang San, if you are a man, have another contest with me."


    Tang San frowned, "You still want to compete with me? Have you forgotten you lost to me once already?"


    Oscar''s sausage was indeed special, in a short time, Tang San''s spirit power already recovered to three tenths, his physical strength had returned even more substantially, his complexion already became much better looking. Meng Yiran nodded firmly, "Yes, I must fight you again. Don''t think because you won last time you can beat me again. I also won''t take advantage of your currently lacking spirit power. We''ll fight in another way. You''ve twice robbed me of spirit beasts, so this contest''s contents should be my decision.


    Tang San drew a deep breath. Feeling his internal condition had already greatly improved, he unhurriedly strolled forward, "What is the bet?"


    If it was only Meng Yiran, he had enormous certainty, although his spirit power was lacking, he could still use hidden weapons to contend against her. The Godly Zhuge Crossbow in his hand was already a top notch mechanism, although he knew right now after his compromise with the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent he couldn''t kill Meng Yiran, he could still rely on hidden weapons in many ways to be able to take away Meng Yiran''s ability to fight.


    Meng Yiran hatefully glared at Tang San, saying: "If I win, you can''t absorb this Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring. If you win, it naturally is yours."


    Regarding the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring, Tang San could be said to be determined to win. Just by obtaining it, he would be able to extremely quickly recover his physical strength to search for Xiao Wu. "Fine, what do we compete in?"


    The Unrivalled Dragon Serpent husband and wife were not currently in any hurry to leave, standing to the side without interrupting, supporting their granddaughter. The two husband and wife occasionally muttered a few sentences with unknown contents.


    On the Shrek Academy side, Zhao Wuji wrinkled his brows, he had not thought this time Meng Yiran would be a new branch grown out of the knot. In order to have Dragon Duke let Tang San off, he had already told Meng Shu some secrets, otherwise, with the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent''s tyranny, how would they leave so easily?


    Meng Yiran was just about to speak, when previously at Tang San''s side, Oscar rushed to speak:


    "Wait a minute, this is unjust."


    Everyone looked at Oscar, Oscar wandered up to Tang San''s side, speaking frankly with assurance,


    "This Man Faced Demon Spider was clearly killed by Tang San. Even if you previously injured it, it still could only considered be one person killing half. Right now also only Tang San is able to absorb this spirit ring. This bet of yours clearly isn''t fair."


    A baleful air flickered in Meng Yiran''s eyes, "Then what do you want?"


    Oscar smiled darkly, saying: "It''s not what I want. If you lose, you naturally can''t obstruct Tang San absorbing this spirit ring. Simultaneously, shouldn''t you also pay a bit? What we ask isn''t much, at that time, you only need to kiss Tang San once."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "Little Ao." Zhao Wuji groaned, he didn''t want the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent to be infuriated once again.


    But what surprised Zhao Wuji was, Dragon Duke Meng Shu suddenly spoke up: "Good. It''s decided. Young people must always have a bit of passion."


    While speaking, on this Dragon Duke''s face for the first time revealed a smiling expression, and at his side Serpent Grandmother''s face faintly blushed.


    Oscar had no idea that this proposal of his made the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent before them recall a scene from their youth. At that time, when Dragon Duke Meng Shu first met Serpent Grandmother Chao Tian-Xiang, it was with a bet he gained Chao Tian-Xiang''s company. At last in the end walking together they admittedly still had all kinds of fortune. But originally making that bet played a crucial part. At that time, the conditions Meng Shu proposed were unexpectedly exactly the same as what Oscar said now.


    In Dragon Duke and Serpent Grandmother''s eyes, although Tang San''s appearance was a bit common, far from being able to compare with Dai Mubai, both his talent and what Zhao Wuji just now told Meng Shu, made them look extremely favorably on this child. Regarding their granddaughter''s future, this old husband and wife had already planned ahead properly. They also wanted to see, under these kinds of conditions, whether Tang San was able to once again best their granddaughter.


    Regarding grandpa''s decision Meng Yiran couldn''t help but be somewhat astonished, but she didn''t refuse, since she had absolute confidence in the method of fighting she was about to propose.


    Tang San was only impatient to obtain the spirit ring and not concerned with other matters, anyway this bet wasn''t of any harm to him. Raising his hand towards Meng Yiran he made an inviting gesture.


    Resolutely glaring at Tang San, Meng Yiran just raised her right hand, on her flawless wrist a suet white jade ring twinkling with faint gloss, in a flash of light, a long cloth bag had already appeared in her hand. Clearly, that ring was also a spirit tool.


    The cloth bag''s length was about two chi or so, its width approximately half a chi. Meng Yiran separated her hands, the cloth was already split into two halves, and when she turned around the cloth, everyone clearly saw that on the cloth strip hung a many identical in shape and size short blades.


    The short blades lacked hand guards, to Tang San''s professional gaze, those were clearly throwing knives. Only these throwing knives in Meng Yiran''s hands were somewhat simple and crude, apart from two blood grooves, they didn''t have any special characteristics. The knife handles were about three cun long, the blades five cun. The material was pretty good, flickering with faint light.


    "I have here thirty six Spirit Cleaving Knives. You and I will each have eighteen. Later I will have grandpa shake a tree twenty metres away, making the leaves fall. You and I will act at the same time, throwing Spirit Cleaving Knives. The one piercing the most tree leaves wins. But no matter how many leaves are hit, the Spirit Cleaving Knife has to in the end stick in the tree trunk, Spirit Cleaving Knives that don''t hit the tree don''t count in the final score."


    Meng Yiran confidently declared her method of competition, after she finished speaking the last sentence, she discovered the Shrek Academy group before her had become somewhat strange.


    Motionless Bright King stared at her wide eyed, blinking incessantly.


    The two pupils in Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai''s Evil Eyes actually momentarily became a single pupil. Oscar used his hand to cover his wide open mouth. Ma Hongjun staggered, almost falling on the ground. The chill on ice cold Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face retreated, leaving only a stunned expression. Ning Rongrong giggled, laughing out loud.


    But Tang San face to face with Meng Yiran, on his face was an expression like a smile yet not a smile. Since Xiao Wu was snatched by the Titan Giant Ape, this was still the first time his expression had relaxed, even turning his wrist, returning the Godly Zhuge Crossbow to Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges at his waist.


    "Are you all fools? Or don''t you dare take up the challenge?" Meng Yiran seeing the expressions of everyone on the Shrek Academy side, with a kind of mocking feeling, immediately angrily said to her opponent.


    Oscar used his hand to close his wide open mouth, resisting laughter saying: "How couldn''t we accept the challenge? Your competition method is very good, truly very good."


    Right now he was already thinking about where on Tang San he should make Meng Yiran kiss.


    Comparing hidden weapons with a Tang Sect disciple, was indeed very good. Right now, even Zhao Wuji''s face displayed a smiling expression.


    Meng Yiran naturally didn''t know what everyone was thinking, looking at Tang San, "Aren''t you resting again, I can''t be said to bully you."


    Tang San naturally wasn''t as sly as Oscar, helplessly shaking his head, saying: "It''s fine as long as you later don''t say I bullied you. Can we begin?"


    If the contest was something else, Tang San san might truly have had to recover another moment, but Meng Yiran was proposing to compare hidden weapons with him who had cultivated Tang Sect hidden weapon secret lore inherited techniques since childhood. Let alone the spirit power he already had somewhat recovered, even if he currently didn''t have a trace of spirit power, Tang San would still believe there was no way he could lose to Meng Yiran.


    Meng Yiran threw one of the cloth bags in her hands to Tang San, currently she was still brimming with confidence. Pointing at a large tree roughly twenty metres distant, saying: "We''ll use that as a target."


    Tang San shot glanced at that tree, saying: "Fine."


    The handles of the Spirit Cleaving Knives in the cloth bag in Meng Yiran''s hand were all tied with red silk ribbons, the ones in Tang San''s hands were all tied with blue silk. No worries of mixing them up.


    Meng Yiran couldn''t see the expressions on the Shrek Academy students, but how could Meng Shu and his wife not see clearly. But what they in their hearts didn''t comprehend, was why these Shrek Academy people looked like they already held certain victory.


    Meng Yiran had since childhood liked every kind of weapon, especially short weapons. These thirty six Spirit Cleaving Knives, Dragon Duke Meng Shu had after careful thought specially found someone to make for her, Meng Yiran were extremely fond of these throwing knives, frequently practicing. Within thirty metres she could hit the target one hundred percent of the time. Of course, she was only able to throw eighteen knives in a short time. Her proposed contest restrictions were just at her limit.

 34 Limit Surpassing Man Faced Demon Spider Spirit Ring

    When previously competing against Tang San, because the two very quickly entered the phase of competing with spirit power, Meng Yirang didn''t use her Spirit Cleaving Knives, Meng Shu wasn''t convinced that Tang San who held this kind of throwing type weapon for the first time could do even more outstanding than his granddaughter.


    Meng Yiran nodded to her grandpa, "Grandpa, begin."


    Meng Shu said to Tang San: "Are you ready?"


    Tang San nodded, when competing in hidden weapons, could he still need to prepare? Of course, with his temperament, he naturally couldn''t say something like that.


    Meng Yiran swiftly stuck the cloth bag to the clothes around her waist, on the back of the bag were convenient fasteners that could adhere to any texture of clothing. As she wore her cloth bag she still specially looked at Tang San, discovering Tang San was somewhat blankly holding the cloth bag in one hand, appearing like he couldn''t at all use throwing type hidden weapons. Seeing this scene, Meng Yiran found it hard not to be a little pleased with herself.


    Dragon Duke Meng Shu acted, not taking a step himself, but making a casual throw, throwing out the four metres long Dragon Head Cane in his hand. A loud and clear dragon''s cry rose from the Dragon Cane head, the silver cane like it turned into a living silver dragon, swiftly struck the big tree twenty metres away.


    With a muffled peng sound, the strength Meng Shu used was perfect, sufficient to display a shaking force, without injuring the tree itself, the leaves falling like rain. With a charming shout, Meng Yiran used both hands simultaneously, one by one throwing out a succession of cold swift lights from the cloth bag, her motions could also be considered nimble, in one breath the eighteen Spirit Cleaving Knives had all been thrown.


    Perhaps it was because her heart was brimming with fury at Tang San, thereby exciting her mood, Meng Yiran clearly sensed that throwing her Spirit Cleaving Knives today felt unusually good. She was certain that each of her Spirit Cleaving Knives had accurately hit the target, some even piercing two leaves.


    Meng Yiran''s attention was focused on completing throwing her throwing knives, but Meng Shu after using the Dragon Head Cane, let his gaze fall on Tang San. His Dragon Head Cane was a Tool Spirit, after getting rid of it he only had to rely on spirit power to retrieve it, no need for painstaking control. He wanted to see whether this youngster called Tang San could once again provide him some amazement.


    Eighteen cold lights practically simultaneously left their original positions. Meng Yiran''s Spirit Cleaving Knives naturally shot out straight ahead, but Meng Shu clearly saw that the Spirit Cleaving Knives Tang San threw unexpectedly travelled in an arc. Throwing one throwing knife in an arcing pattern already required superior skill and technique, but Tang San without even using his hands to directly control them, only throwing them by the cloth bag, gave all the Spirit Cleaving Knives this kind of effect.


    Even as a Spirit Douluo Meng Shu couldn''t help but be gobsmacked, looking carefully in the direction Tang San''s Spirit Cleaving Knives were flying. A duoduo sound erupted, the concentrated sound of the short blades piercing the tree trunk. The tree leaves gradually drifting down, the contest had already ended.


    Meng Yiran turned her head to look at Tang San, just in time to see Tang San turn back, she couldn''t help but somewhat startled and angrily saying: "You won''t shoot?"


    Tang San shook the empty cloth bag in his hand, saying: "I already did."


    The moment Meng Yiran looked distracted, the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent husband and wife already reached her side. Meng Shu sighed, saying: "Brilliant skill. Yiran, you lost."


    Meng Yiran failing to understand the reason why looked at her grandpa, Meng Shu shook his head towards her, saying: "No need to see the result. We''re leaving."


    "No, I don''t believe it." Without first seeing it with her own eyes, how could Meng Yiran be convinced that her most expert throwing weapons skill would lose to this Tang San who already was without physical strength? Ignoring her grandparents'' obstruction, she ran like flying to that big tree. She couldn''t believe that she unexpectedly would lose.


    Meng Shu sighed, muttering to himself: "This time perhaps the blow to her won''t be small. However, letting her understand that there are people beyond people, heavens beyond heaven principle, that''s also no harm."


    Reaching the foot of the tree, Meng Yiran first of all looked at the throwing knives she had thrown. Just like what she had estimated, the eighteen throwing knives were completely stuck on the tree trunk, moreover within a small area. On each Spirit Cleaving Knife was at least one tree leaf, at most even three.


    Compared to her ordinary level it was still somewhat better. But, as Meng Yiran''s gaze moved up, looking for those Spirit Cleaving Knives with the blue silk ribbons, her entire person dulled. Eighteen blue silk ribboned Spirit Cleaving Knives were neatly stuck on the tree trunk in three rows, each a row of six, just right to form the character ��.


    Each Spirit Cleaving Knife pierced a stack of tree leaves, even to the extent that the knife blades entered the tree with the exact same depth. Compared to Meng Yiran''s eighteen unevenly stuck Spirit Cleaving Knives, this contrast was just too clear.


    Meng Shu''s voice reached Meng Yiran''s ears, "Girl, concede. Tang San''s skill is something even I am unable to accomplish. Throwing at the same time, hitting the tree at the same time, even only making a single sound, with each Spirit Cleaving Knife piercing ten tree leaves or more. Furthermore, when throwing he completely had his back turned, without using his eyes to see. Skill like this can only be described as brilliant."


    Meng Yiran slowly turned around, looking at her grandpa, although her gaze was no longer dull, her entire person looked like she had lost her spirit. Without even her Spirit Cleaving Knives, she walked back to her grandparents step by step. Just like what Meng Shu said, being beaten in her most expert capability actually was too great a blow to Meng Yiran.


    Within three days, losing to Tang San twice in succession, moreover one loss more wretched than the other, being robbed of two spirit beasts. The confidence she''d always had was beaten bruised and bloody by Tang San.


    Tang San strode forward several steps, palm swiping at his waist, a steel needle spraying out, completely hitting loose the Spirit Cleaving Knives on the tree, the steel needle also returning to his hand with the following trajectory, the Spirit Cleaving Knives were also collected one by one in his hand using the cloth bag to bundle them up.


    Finishing this, Tang San with quick steps caught up before Meng Yiran, "Miss Meng, your Spirit Cleaving Knives."


    Meng Yiran raised her head to look at him, right now, her beautiful mien appeared somewhat pale,


    "Are you making fun of me?"


    Tang San shook his head, saying: "No. In fact you need not feel sad. I''ve practiced hidden weapons since I was three, although I am still only twelve this year, I''ve already practiced for a full nine years. When just now using hidden weapons it was was already at my full strength. That was the most exquisite skill I''m currently capable of using."


    "Hidden weapons?" Some of Meng Yiran''s interest was piqued by this brand new term.


    Tang San handed over the Spirit Cleaving Knives into her hands, "Weapons used stealthily to display their effect, I call it hidden weapons. Hidden weapons shouldn''t be used for contests, but is a method to unexpectedly reach victory by catching the opponent off guard."


    When Meng Yiran proposed to compete with him in hidden weapons, Tang San apart from not knowing whether to laugh or cry, still had a kind of amiable feeling. After all, since coming to this world this was the first time another person had appeared to be using hidden weapons. Again recalling that ever since meeting this girl older than him, although really hadn''t been deliberate, he had still caused her a lot of trouble. Robbing her of two useful spirit rings, in his heart he still somewhat regretted it. Right now the situation was already set, but he couldn''t help tell Meng Yiran''s a few things. He didn''t hope for Meng Yiran to give up cultivating hidden weapons from now on because of the blow today.


    Meng Yiran''s big eyes blinked, saying: "Then why are you able to use hidden weapons to that kind of degree?"


    Tang San said: "Practicing hidden weapons still requires a certain method. Actually, this kind of throwing knife doesn''t suit you. For you, its volume is somewhat too large and its weight is also somewhat high. I think that if you switched to throwing needles, it would be even more effective. Just like this."


    While speaking, he raised his hand to swipe across a jade stone on Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, a Penetrating Bone Needle as long as five cun already appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Tang San handed over the Penetrating Bone Needle to Meng Yiran, saying: "This is a kind of needle I call Penetrating Bone Needle, five cun long, front slender and back thick, the weight doesn''t reach a fifth of your throwing knives, but they should still be able to reach extremely far, with powerful penetration. Because the bulk is small, they''re very easy to carry. Although this time was a coincidence, I''ve twice destroyed your chances to obtain a spirit beast. If you want, I can tell you about a kind of method for cultivating hidden weapons. When you go back you can try it it once, it should be a good deal better than just practicing."


    Meng Yiran looked blank, "You would teach me?"


    She still clearly remembered that previously grandpa still said he would remove one arm. As she raised her head to look at Tang San, she discovered Tang San''s gaze was extremely clear, without any impurity. He clearly really wasn''t false.


    Tang San said: "The path of hidden weapons is equally broad and deep, do you want to learn?"


    Meng Yiran subconsciously nodded.


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying: "Just now I wasn''t using my eyes but was still able to take aim, this is employing a kind of hidden weapon basic skill. It''s called Sound Localization. Relying on hearing to distinguish the target''s location. Under bad lighting or perhaps unsuitable circumstances, unable to see the target''s precise location with the eyes, hearing can give extremely important results. Practicing good Sound Localization, when shooting your hidden weapons you will not have any blind spot, and also possess even more covert nature."


    Sound Localization was a basic hidden weapons exercise, not considered some secret. Immediately, Tang San didn''t care about the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent husband and wife to the side, simply explaining this kind of exercise. Furthermore explaining a bit about the methods of practicing hidden weapons.


    Just as he began, Meng Yiran still held some grudges in her heart, but as Tang San spoke, she nodded again and again, and in less than a cup of tea''s worth of time, Tang San''s words gave her an all new awareness of the world of hidden weapons.


    "... you can practice these. The effect of hidden weapons assisting you is already very big."


    Tang San used the briefest words to finish his explanation to Meng Yiran, he wasn''t valuing the broom as his own, and was anxious to absorb the Man Faced Demon Spider spirit ring to go look for Xiao Wu.


    By now his physical strength and spirit power had both recovered a while, he felt he should be able to absorb the spirit ring.


    Dragon Duke and Serpent Grandmother all along stood to the side watching Tang San teach Meng Yiran without interrupting. Originally Dragon Duke had a somewhat gloomy expression due to what Zhao Wuji said, but right now on his face already hung a smile.


    Meng Yiran gave Tang San a deep look, "I won''t thank you."


    Tang San smiled faintly, "I didn''t hope for it."


    Giggling, Meng Yiran laughed, she was very beautiful, and this time immediately changed like thawed by a spring wind, "You''re only twelve? Indeed precocious. Come. Let big sister kiss you."


    While speaking, she suddenly moved closer to kiss Tang San on the cheek. Tang San clearly had not anticipated Meng Yiran would "sneak attack" him, only feeling a burst of warmth on his face, for a moment not only his face blushed, even his ears were rendered scarlet.


    Meng Yiran seeing his embarrassed appearance felt very carefree, firmly saying: "You can''t have strange ideas, this was my bet with you. ''If you agree to a bet you must accept to lose'', I wouldn''t refuse to acknowledge it. Well, we''re leaving. You also hurry and absorb that spirit ring, if I come across you stirring up trouble again next time I''m hunting a spirit beast, humph humph."


    While speaking, she still gestured with her fist at Tang San. Of course, this clearly didn''t hold any force behind it.


    Dragon Duke and Serpent Grandmother smiled at each other, again nodding to Zhao Wuji, with this brought their granddaughter to soar away, they still had to immediately find their granddaughter another spirit beast, then extremely quickly leave this place. They could not guard against the threat of the Titan Giant Ape.


    Oscar moved closer to Tang San''s side smiling mischievously, "San-er, pleasurable or not?"


    Tang San somewhat speechless glared at him, "What pleasurable? Get me another Recovery Sausage."


    Oscar laughed, "I your father have a big sausage."


    With his vulgar spirit incantation, he directly handed over a sausage to Tang San. Turning towards the Man Faced Demon Spider''s corpse, by now, dense purple light had already condensed above the corpse, just the most ideal time to absorb it. Looking at it, Tang San''s previously somewhat relaxed expression once again tightened, he immediately remembered: Xiao Wu still waited for his help.


    Eating the sausage, He walked over and sat by the side of the Man Faced Demon Spider, "I will trouble everyone."


    Zhao Wuji gave Tang San a nod, waving his hand, the students crowded around with Tang San in the middle, carefully guarding. With their protection, Tang San no longer needed to worry about common spirit beasts threatening him. He was finally able to wholeheartedly absorb the formidable spirit ring before him.


    Raising his right hand, the blue light produced by the Blue Silver Grass Spirit gradually appeared in Tang San''s palm. Taking a deep breath, Tang San summoned the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring.


    The purple light like it had been waiting for a long time and finally found an opening, just starting to feel Tang San''s spirit, immediately like a hundred rivers flowing into the sea rushed towards Tang San.


    Watching the dark purple light in a moment about to envelop Tang San''s body, Zhao Wuji also couldn''t help but be shocked. Such strong spirit power fluctuations, this Man Faced Demon Spider had after all cultivated for how many years?


    Tang San as the person involved felt it even more clearly. He only sensed a tremendous heat flow towards him and abruptly into him, still without waiting for his reaction, that boiling like a raging flame began to burn his body.


    The Man Faced Demon Spider in itself was certainly tyrannical, and the spirit ring it formed was ruthless. Intense energy entered within Tang San and began to break and remold his body.


    Although the energy contained within the spirit ring wasn''t conscious, it still basically wasn''t something Tang San''s consciousness could control.


    Under the powerful spirit power fluctuations, Tang San only felt like his body was bursting open. The violent pain immediately made him belch up a mouthful of blood. Everyone surrounding him were simultaneously startled, they had also absorbed spirit rings, but it was still the first time they came across anything like this.


    Zhao Wuji said in a low voice: "This Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring is excessively tyrannical. Wanting to absorb it isn''t easy. Right now he can only trust himself, when absorbing the spirit ring he can''t take support from any outside force, otherwise it will only bring about the reverse effect. Right now we can only believe in Tang San being able to receive it and return to us."


    What Zhao Wuji didn''t say was, the more difficult a spirit ring was to absorb, the greater the resulting effect would be. After all if its attached energy was tremendous, the generated spirit ability would naturally also be extremely awesome.


    ...


    Meng Shu and Chao Tian-Xiang brought Meng Yiran towards the outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest. Chao Tian-Xiang continuously watched her granddaughter, ever since leaving the Shrek Academy party, Meng Yiran had all along bowed her head in silence, apparently reflecting on something.


    "Yiran. What are you thinking about?" Chao Tian-Xiang asked.


    Meng Yiran was roused from her chain of thought by her grandmother''s voice, "I was thinking about what Tang San said. Grandma, you say whether I should later use that Penetrating Bone Needle?"


    Chao Tian-Xiang smiled, saying: "If you feel good with it, use it. Although that needle''s appearance is somewhat unusual, finding people to make it isn''t strenuous. It''s still my first time seeing such a long needle, unexpectedly it''s five cun."


    Dragon Duke Meng Shu suddenly said. "That kid Tang San really isn''t bad, not only talented, but also without a bit of arrogance, he''s a rare talented person. It''s a pity he didn''t agree to join our clan, otherwise, before reaching twenty, he would inevitable be able to bring the clan to new heights."


    Chao Tian-Xiang sighed lightly, saying: "A golden carp within a pond, on meeting storms becomes a dragon. It''s not only Tang San, I saw those several children were all very outstanding. I truly don''t know from where Zhao Wuji found these outstandingly gifted children. I heard Zhao Wuji say, they appeared to be from some Shrek Academy, how come I haven''t heard the name of this academy?"


    Meng Shu said: "That''s all unimportant. Although the others looked to be pretty good, but I feel that compared to Tang San they are still somewhat lacking. Yiran, what did you think about Tang San?"


    Meng Yiran was distracted a moment, a light flashing in her eyes. Finally she couldn''t help but say:


    "He''s just a mature child."


    Recalling Tang San''s solemn face, she couldn''t help but add, "He really didn''t seem only twelve years old."


    Meng Shu smiling said: "I''m asking what you think about him."


    Meng Yiran was already sixteen, just the age of first awakening of love and on her own extremely acute, somewhat understood the vague meaning in grandpa''s words. "Grandpa. Aren''t you trying to coerce mismatched mandarin ducks? I''m three years older than him, how would it be possible?"


    She had just had her sixteenth birthday, and indeed was three years older than Tang San.


    Meng Shu laughed, "Age is no problem, ''woman three years older, holds a golden brick''."


    Meng Yiran''s charming face blushed, "Grandpa, you..."


    Meng Shu said: "What? You''re not willing? Still think his appearance is too ordinary?"


    Meng Yiran snorted, saying: "It goes without saying he''s ordinary. From his clothes it can also be seen he isn''t the child of some famous family. I truly don''t understand, why when he uses a crippled spirit like Blue Silver Grass his cultivation speed is still so fast."


    Meng Shu scowled, "Girl. When did you become a person who judges by appearance? That child Tang San cannot be as simple as you say. How can you know he doesn''t come from a prestigious house? Blue Silver Grass? Have you ever seen a Spirit Master that could cultivate Blue Silver Grass above thirtieth rank? Furthermore what he said about hidden weapons, these added together are enough to prove this child is out of the ordinary."


    Meng Yiran seeing grandpa become somewhat angry, couldn''t help but stick out her tongue,


    "Don''t get angry grandpa, let''s speak of this matter again later. We can''t say whether we''ll meet him again in the future."


    Meng Shu sighed softly, "The younger generations will do all right on their own. In your own matters make your own decisions. Only, grandpa''s old eyes aren''t decorations. In a person''s life, one has only one opportunity, possibly extremely brief, if one is unable to grab it, it will be lost at once."


    Chao Tian-Xiang gripped Meng Shu''s hand, "All right. Old codger, don''t say it so gravely, first helping Yiran find a suitable third spirit ring is most important. Other matters can be spoken of again later. Once we''ve returned, we will first ask around about this Shrek Academy."


    ...


    The Shrek Academy group''s gazes had right now all become stares. Surrounded by everyone, sitting in the middle with legs crossed Tang San already looked in bad shape, his entire person enveloped within a layer of light red mist.


    The red within the mist was not at all the light of spirit power, but Tang San''s blood. Not long before, along with violent spirit power fluctuations over his body, Tang San''s skin had begun to overflow with a layer of fine drops of blood. Along with spirit power rising into the air, it became this kind of light red mist.


    Tang San''s brows were tightly locked, lips closed tightly, his body continuously convulsing violently. Adding to the drops of blood leaking through his skin, it was obvious that he was currently in severe pain.


    Within the mist, from time to time transmitted the sound of bones snapping. Each time gave everyone around him a kind of hair raising feeling, but that third spirit ring that should emerge following absorption had all along not showed its true nature, this proved Tang San still could not completely absorb the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring.


    Dai Mubai worried asked Zhao Wuji in a low voice: "Teacher Zhao, if it goes on I''m afraid Tang San will be in danger."


    Zhao Wuji''s brows were equally tight, "I know, but, right now we even more can''t interrupt him, otherwise, the result would be even more severe. Right now we can only watch his willpower. He should be capable of absorbing the energy this spirit ring bestows. Only his body''s condition isn''t at all optimal, and this Man Faced Demon Spider spirit ring''s energy is in itself excessively ruthless. Under these kinds of circumstances, I hope Tang San is able to surmount the mountain pass, otherwise..."


    The pain which Tang San currently endured only he knew. From the energy of the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring, he felt his whole body seemingly cut by countless sharp blades, there was nowhere his internal organs weren''t hurting, the tyrannical energy unceasingly tore apart his body, constantly putting him in extreme pain.


    In fact, what Zhao Wuji said had a mistake. Because the Man Faced Demon Spider was so rare, even if it was Grandmaster, it would still have been very difficult to determine its cultivation interval. The largest spirit power which a Spirit Master was able to absorb for the third spirit ring was on the one thousand seven hundred years level, reaching the fourth spirit ring they were able to absorb spirit rings around five thousand years of cultivation. The fifth spirit ring upper absorption limit was twelve thousand years or so, the sixth spirit ring absorption limit was twenty thousand years.


    The seventh spirit ring within thirty thousand years to fifty thousand years, determined by different Spirit Masters'' different attributes. Reaching the eighth spirit ring, it was possible to absorb the spirit ring of a spirit beast over fifty thousand years. Only the final ninth spirit ring had the possibility of absorbing a hundred thousand year spirit ring. Of course, among known Spirit masters, nobody had been able to absorb a hundred thousand year spirit beast for their last spirit ring.


    This Man Faced Demon Spider Tang San killed, had actually already surpassed two thousand years. Although it was just recently, it still already exceeded the limit of what Tang San could absorb for his third spirit ring. This was also the most significant reason why although Grandmaster knew the enormous benefit of the Man Faced Demon Spider to Blue Silver Grass, he did not approve of him looking for this kind of spirit ring.


    In the fight, Tang San simply estimated the Man Faced Demon Spider''s actual strength, but he overlooked one point: that Man Faced Demon Spider had after all already been injured by Dragon Duke Meng Shu. With the kind of strength Meng Shu had, the injuries he gave the Man Faced Demon Spider would naturally substantially influence its strength.


    Tang San''s circumstances were greatly different from the majority of Spirit Masters. Because he had dual spirits, in addition to also cultivating Mysterious Heaven Skill recorded in Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record, his body''s resilience was much better than an ordinary person''s. Ordinarily, if it was some common spirit beast, absorbing a two thousand year or so for his third spirit ring was already without too much of an issue, after all, that was where his body exhibited its advantage.


    But this Man Faced Demon Spider couldn''t be some ordinary spirit beast, its own ruthlessness and power made the spirit ring also become extremely tyrannical, adding to Tang San''s body not being in optimal condition, he immediately sunk into huge crisis.


    If Tang San''s circumstances could be calculated, then, he could in the end only have one result. His body would be unable to bear the shock of the Man Faced Demon Spider''s energy, bursting and dying. After all, that energy already exceeded the scope of what he could absorb. But, some things couldn''t be calculated. For example, willpower and conviction.


    As his willpower alone reached a certain resolute degree, or perhaps by possessing a matchless stubborn conviction, frequently miracles would appear. The current Tang San, although enduring incomparable pain, in the depths of his heart possessed an extremely stubborn conviction: that was to save Xiao Wu.


    Relying on this conviction, he unyieldingly withstood wave after wave of pain. Even if blood already seeped out over his body, he still withstood the tyrannical energy of the Man Faced Demon Spider spirit ring.


    From a certain point of view, Xiao Wu being snatched by the Titan Giant Ape on the contrary helped Tang San. A spirit ring surpassing the absorption limit would admittedly produce a huge crisis, but when successful, the benefits would be equally tremendous.


    The tyrannical energy fluctuations unceasingly grew stronger, the blood mist around Tang San''s body also became more and more distinct. Within the blood mist, even a faint fishy smell seeped out, unknown whether it was impurities within Tang San''s body or the Man Faced Demon Spider''s poison.


    While everyone were worried like cats on a hot tin roof, suddenly, the echo of a soft footstep grabbed Zhao Wuji''s attention. "Who?" Zhao Wuji''s ice cold gaze turned to look in that direction, spirit power suddenly amassing, this was already Tang San''s most crucial moment, he couldn''t let any person or maybe spirit beast disturb him.


    "Teacher Zhao." A slender silhouette ran out of the forest. Seeing her, not just Zhao Wuji paused, the others also couldn''t help staring blankly, suddenly coming running out of the forest, unexpectedly was Xiao Wu.


    Right now Xiao Wu cut a somewhat sorry figure, her clothes were greatly damaged, the orderly scorpion braid on her head had also become disheveled, but her her complexion was extremely healthy, compared to before apparently a bit more mature.


    "Xiao Wu, you didn''t die?" Just as Oscar said this he became aware that his words were somewhat unpleasant.


    Xiao Wu snapped: "Did you hope I would die? What is this? This mist..., Heavens, what''s happened to little San?"


    Seeing Tang San within the light red mist, Xiao Wu''s heart immediately tightened, rushing over.


    She had been carried here by the Titan Giant Ape. Although the area of Star Dou Great Forest was extensive, if the forest king Titan Giant Ape wanted to find the Shrek Academy party here it was hardly difficult, all spirit beasts could be its eyes. After Xiao Wu was delivered to the vicinity, the Titan Giant Ape just quietly left.


    "Don''t disturb him, he''s absorbing the third spirit ring." Zhao Wuji hurriedly stopped Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu involuntarily cried out: "But, how could absorbing the third spirit ring become like this?"


    Turning her head to look at the Man Faced Demon Spider''s corpse to the side, she more or less understood, "It''s a Man Faced Demon Spider. Not good, this Man Faced Demon Spider''s cultivation age exceeds two thousand years, Grandmaster said, a Spirit Master''s third spirit ring limit was one thousand seven hundred sixty years, little San he..."


    Zhao Wuji stared blankly, "How do you know this Man Faced Demon Spider has cultivated two thousand years?"


    Xiao Wu at this became aware of what she let slip, "The Man Faced Demon Spider''s cultivation will be seen from the length of its legs. You see, this Man Faced Demon Spider''s legs already surpass three metres, this is the mark of cultivation age exceeding two thousand years. Don''t tell me you all didn''t know thousand year spirit beast cultivation will engender some clear change with each each millennium passed? Like hundred year spirit beasts will change with each cultivated century, and like ten thousand year spirit beasts will change according ten thousand years?"


    Zhao Wuji somewhat impressed said: "I truly didn''t understand this clearly. I didn''t expect you to have so much knowledge of spirit beasts."


    Xiao Wu said: "These are all taught by Grandmaster."


    Covering for the mistakes of her mouth by shifting them to the most knowledgeable in spirits Grandmaster clearly was a very good method. As expected, hearing her words, everyone''s doubts eased.


    Zhao Wuji said with a wry smile: "Little San already started absorbing this spirit ring. Right now there''s no chance to stop. We can only hope for him to withstand the shock of the energy in the spirit ring, enduring this mountain pass. Oh right, Xiao Wu, how did you escape the Titan Giant Ape''s demon hand? Tell us first what happened?"


    She couldn''t tell everyone that it was because the Titan Giant Ape Er Ming sensed her smell that it specially came to carry her, before returning Xiao Wu naturally had thought out what to say. Worriedly looking at Tang San before her she explained: "I also don''t know what it was all about, that Titan Giant Ape grabbed me and ran into the forest. Before running very far it seemed a cow like roar came through from one direction, that Titan Giant Ape appeared very nervous. Looking at me, it threw me aside at once. Afterwards it ran off."


    "A cow roar? What cow could make a Titan Giant Ape nervous? Afterwards?" Zhao Wuji couldn''t help but scowl.


    In Xiao Wu''s eyes displayed a fearful light, "As that Titan Giant Ape dumped me, before leaving it made a howl. I only felt a sky spinning and earth revolving dizziness pass, once I woke up, it was already nowhere to be seen. The scene at that time was terrifying. All around were at least ten spirit beasts unconscious from the shock, the weak were directly shocked so they bled out of the nose and mouth and died. I don''t know whether to say my luck was good or bad, I suddenly discovered, my spirit power had also broken through the thirtieth rank."


    Zhao Wuji was alarmed, "What? You already reached thirtieth rank? Who is older of you and Tang San?"


    Xiao Wu said: "I''m some months younger than him."


    Zhao Wuji was speechless a spell, the record Tang San had just now set, had already been altered. However, Xiao Wu''s next words widened his eyes even more.


    Xiao Wu said: "At that time I was very frightened, perhaps the reason my spirit power increased was because the external excitement was too large. I happened to discover a comparatively suitable for me thousand year spirit beast that had fainted, so I killed it to obtain my third spirit ring."


    "That as well?" Fatty stared at Xiao Wu, showing an expression like a blind cat at a dead mouse.


    Xiao Wu displayed an expression of lingering trepidation, "Consider my fate great, I basically believed I would die. So that none of the surrounding spirit beasts would wake up to attack, I had no choice but to jolt the surrounding spirit beasts to death. After absorbing the third spirit ring my physical strength recovered. Then I just walked in the direction I remembered coming from, before hearing voices from this side and coming over to look, finally finding you."

 35 Tang San’s Tyrannical Third Spirit Ability

    Although Xiao Wu''s excuse had a few loopholes, she had come back alive. Who would have thought she and the Titan Giant Ape had a relationship of some sort? Everyone subconsciously chose to believe her.


    Zhao Wuji nodded and said: "As long as you''re back. After you were taken, little San was so worried his eyes turned all red. He asked for a mushroom sausage from Oscar and went after you immediately."


    He briefly summarized everything that happened while Oscar passed a Recovery Sausage to Xiao Wu. Listening to Zhao Wuji, Xiao Wu''s eyes reddened. Tears fell like a broken string of pearls, rolling down her cheeks. Looking at Tang San enveloped in a bloody mist, she murmured: "Ge, please don''t get hurt. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault I made you worried. You have to persevere through this. As long as you wake up, I would do anything."


    Xiao Wu felt truly remorseful. A moment of carelessness caused her to forget to restrain her aura, causing Er Ming to find her and come to meet her. If she didn''t get kidnapped by Er Ming, nothing after would have happened, and Tang San wouldn''t absorb a spirit ring in such a condition.


    But it was too late to say anything, and they could only hope that Tang San''s resolve was firm enough to help him pass this crisis.


    At the moment, in Tang San''s consciousness there was only one sentence. Xiao Wu, I will go save you. With this thought, no matter how excruciating the pain, he always bitterly withstood it, not letting his mind collapse first. In this life and death situation, Tang San''s childhood cultivations were starting to show its use. His body was already stronger than people his age, and Mysterious Heaven Skill was even more a hundred percent toughness focused orthodox sect internal strength.


    If the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring had a consciousness, it would discover that its violent power would almost break through Tang San''s body every time, but his body would always, at the last moment, block it back with sheer tenacity.


    And each time he warded the energy off, Tang San would absorb a tiny bit of the energy in the spirit ring. Under this slow growth, the ruthless energy was constantly weakening. Tang San now had to face the most crucial problem: after he absorbed the spirit ring''s energy, how could he merge it with his body, his Mysterious Heaven Skill, and his spirit Blue Silver Grass.


    Though Blue Silver Grass itself was weak, it wasn''t likely to repel any other source of energy, but the energy in the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring was too tyrannical, as to make even the Blue Silver Grass spirit unwilling to absorb it.


    From the pores, the blood that oozed out slowly gained another layer of gray. With the absorption of the spirit ring, the energy contained started a very forceful process of cleansing Tang San''s body. The resulting pain was unimaginable.


    Finally, with Tang San''s unyielding willpower, all the energy in his body started to give in, starting the process of merging. The fine beads of blood stopped oozing. Tang San''s furrowed brows smoothed out. A dim layer of blue light started to creep out of his body.


    Zhao Wuji was elated: "He succeeded. The most dangerous moment has passed. Now is the process of spirit power transforming. Tang San really is worthy of being called a creator of miracles. Even a two thousand year old Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring was absorbed by him. The Unrivalled Dragon Serpent should really feel lucky: if their granddaughter absorbed this spirit ring, she would probably have burst by now."


    Along with the release of the blue glow, Blue Silver Grass started slowly growing around Tang San. The Blue Silver Grass''s size hadn''t changed much. Compared to before, it had actually become slightly thinner. Originally dark blue, it has also changed into purplish blue. That was a merged color, not showing in the form of patterns anymore.


    The Blue Silver Grass was now about two fingers thick. The biggest difference from before was its luster, it looked as if the grass had been coated with a glaze.


    Zhao Wuji had everyone back up a bit. He knew, since Tang San couldn''t fully control the newly gained power, so some spirit power could overflow. In Tang San''s current state, he would be surprised if Tang San could control the energy.


    "AH����"


    Just when everyone thought nothing else would happen, suddenly, Tang San''s brows furrowed up again. A scream escaped his mouth, his cross legged body starting to convulse violently. His chest suddenly stood out, his entire upper body arcing into the air, the display terrifying.


    "Ge����" Xiao Wu cried out quickly, tears streaming from her eyes. Her nails were already cutting into her palm, but she didn''t even notice.


    Wuji was also surprised. What was wrong? Just when everyone was startled, suddenly, accompanying the sound of splitting cloth, the clothes on Tang San''s back suddenly tore open. Standing behind him, Dai Mubai clearly saw, next to Tang San''s backbone, on either side were eight fist sized bulges.


    What was this? With Dai Mubai pointing it out, everyone discovered the change on Tang San''s back. Tang San currently looked like he was withstanding immense pain. Blood started oozing out of his skin again, his entire body convulsing.


    Immediately afterward, the eight bulges suddenly ruptured. The strange thing was, Tang San''s skin didn''t peel back. Eight fist sized dark purple objects came out of the nubs, growing with an astonishing speed.


    When the eight bulges broke and grew the dark purple objects, Tang San''s entire body became relaxed, his expression smoothing out, but his body still convulsing.


    Under everyone''s surprised gaze, the dark purple objects grew over a meter in the blink of an eye, and were still extending with frightening speed. When its length went past 1.5 meters, the end grew a joint-like thing, and the dark purple once again extended from the joint in another direction.


    "This, this is��.." The eight dark purple objects continued to grow until they reached three meters. Completely shining purple, they looked extremely smooth. They were the thickest near Tang San''s back, tapering until they filed into a sharp points at the end.


    "Aren''t these the legs of the Man Faced Demon Spider?"


    Looking at Tang San, and looking at the corpse of the Man Faced Demon Spider, everyone discovered that the objects that grew out of Tang San''s back looked very similar to the Man Faced Demon Spider''s legs. Only, they were slightly thinner overall and looked more lustrous, accompanied by a faint sweet fragrance.


    Zhao Wuji had personally seen many Spirit Masters absorb spirit rings, but this was still the first time he had seen such a scene, for a moment he couldn''t help but lose the ability to judge.


    The bizarre scene still hadn''t finished. As those eight spider legs on Tang San''s back extended behind him, they began to slightly move rhythmically, the four lower spider legs slowly pierced the ground, unexpectedly lifting Tang San sitting crosslegged on the ground, raising him into the air.


    Tang San right now, like they were eight three metre long arms, looked extremely strange.


    Tang San''s body finally no longer convulsed, the clothes he wore were already completely shredded. Gradually, the previously spreading Blue Silver Grass slowly gathered back together, instead twisting around his body, bundling him in what resembled a large cocoon, with only the spider legs still moving slowly on the outside.


    The Shrek Academy group basically did not understand how this would happen, to them, right now all they could do was wait. Faintly within, they could only hear the sound of snapping bones echo from the cocoon. As for what was actually happening to Tang San, nobody could say.


    Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but say: "Tang San wouldn''t change into a big spider, right?"


    Xiao Wu ferociously glared at him, "Impossible. How would little San become a spider, these circumstances are certainly just because of some variation from absorbing the spirit ring. He definitely won''t be in trouble."


    Even Xiao Wu didn''t know if she was reassuring the others or reassuring herself, waiting was currently all they could do. But, who could still have anticipated that their wait this time would be so long.


    When Oscar absorbed the spirit ring, from beginning to end only took a fraction of an hour to complete, but after Tang San was wrapped up in Blue Silver Grass, it seemed like time congealed, continuously without any news.


    One double hour passed, two double hours passed, the color of the dark gradually went from dark to bright, and once more travelling from bright and entering darkness. A whole twelve double hour of waiting made everyone utterly exhausted. But who dared be careless, they could only wait.


    The one thing making them feel relieved was that the eight spider legs that had grown on Tang San''s back moved constantly, showing traces of life.


    At Zhao Wuji''s orders, everyone took turns to rest. Only Xiao Wu said anything to refuse, continuously keeping watch at Tang San''s side. In her heart she silently prayed, praying Tang San must pass through this crisis safe and sound.


    "En����" A low groaning sound roused Xiao Wu''s already somewhat fuzzy consciousness, she hastily raised her head to look.


    The slender Blue Silver Grass slowly came undone, one by one rolling outward, gradually revealing their owner within.


    Tang San''s body was covered by a dark brown layer, and as Blue Silver Grass dispersed, this dark brown substance gradually came off his body like it was fruit peel, revealing the body inside.


    As Xiao Wu looked once again at Tang San, her charming face couldn''t help but blush bashfully, Tang San currently didn''t wear a strand, his whole body completely naked. The muscles on his body had unexpectedly become extremely distinct, and although they weren''t bulging exaggeratedly, it gave off a feeling of brimming with strength. Under the bronze colored skin there was a faint purple light haze moving around. Entirely floating in the air, the previously crossed legs had already unfolded, limbs sagging naturally, the entire person appearing to be permeated with a kind of demonic feeling.


    In Tang San''s disheveled black hair, several locks were bright purple, that purple hair in itself seemed to emit a similar light, making Xiao Wu see unusually clearly. The previous groaning was emitted by Tang San, right now, both his eyes just slowly opened, a completely bewildered expression within his eyes.


    Tang San himself also didn''t know what had happened, he only continuously suppressed and endured extreme pain. The conviction to save Xiao Wu all along supported his willpower. As the extremely violent pain suddenly disappeared, a kind of difficult to describe relaxing pleasure spread throughout his whole body in a moment.


    The pain could be endured, but the instant the relaxing pleasure arrived after the extreme pain, Tang San''s entire person in the end sunk into a deep sleep. As he once again recovered consciousness, it was the scene Xiao Wu had just witnessed.


    The scene before him was hazy, like it was shrouded in a layer of white cotton. Various kinds of senses gradually returned to the body, following his consciousness gradually awakening, the scenery before Tang San gradually became clear.


    His body was indescribably comfortable, like every single cell within the body was cheering excitedly, only somewhat itchy, rather like something was stretching out from his back. He was able to feel the moistness of the earth, and the brush of air surrounding him, but Tang San vaguely discovered, it seemed to have somehow become different.


    By now the others had also taken note of Tang San''s changes. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong saw his naked body and hurriedly bashfully turned away, not daring to look again. Although Xiao Wu was equally bashful, Tang San''s safety was even more important to her, resisting the shyness in her heart, she still earnestly gazed at Tang San.


    Two yellow and one purple, three spirit rings revolved around Tang San moving rhythmically up and down his body, that purple spirit ring looked exceedingly clear, the purple shining within, setting of Tang San''s naked body extremely clearly. But at Tang San''s side all the Blue Silver Grass already quietly faded away, only those eight three metre long enormous spider legs on his back still remained.


    "Ge����" Xiao Wu couldn''t help but softly call out.


    The sudden voice made Tang San start. This voice was really too familiar to him, also one he longed for, subconsciously looking in the direction of the voice, just right to see Xiao Wu looking up at him.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Tang San trembled fiercely once, at once wanting to leap at Xiao Wu, but, right now his body supported by four spider legs was floating in midair. Those spider legs themselves were part of his body, following his desire to move, the spider legs naturally accepted, pulling out from the ground.


    Tang San himself wasn''t clear on the changes of his body, and he immediately entirely lost his balance, dropping from midair.


    "Careful." Xiao Wu cried out in alarm, extending both arms to catch Tang San''s body. Fortunately her strength was good, the impulse of Tang San falling from two metres in the air couldn''t be considered too great, and he was just caught well by Xiao Wu.


    The eight spider legs simultaneously rose to his back, although they looked monstrous, they didn''t at all affect Tang San''s mobility. A familiar scent reaching his nose, Tang San practically at once moved his arms to embrace Xiao Wu, "I, I''m not dreaming? Xiao Wu, it''s really you?"


    Xiao Wu held Tang San just as tightly, already sobbing wordlessly. Currently, Tang San''s haziness from just awakening was already clearing. He was only too familiar with Xiao Wu''s scent, adding the warmth reaching him from the soft delicate body in his arms, he knew that this was all real, Xiao Wu had returned, she had returned.


    "Silly, don''t cry, coming back is all well, coming back is all well." Lightly patting Xiao Wu''s back, Tang San also couldn''t stop his eyes from misting up. All his worries melted away at this moment, the feeling of again seeing Xiao Wu after what felt like a lifetime made his entire body tremble. Compared to Xiao Wu, just now obtaining the third spirit ring counted as nothing, in his heart, nothing was more important than Xiao Wu''s life.


    "Ge, it''s all my fault, making you worry." Xiao Wu said, choking with sobs.


    Tang San shook his head, "Idiot, it was my fault, I who lacked ability, didn''t protect you properly."


    "Cough cough" Coughing sounds to the side made the simultaneously sad and happy pair wake up.


    The coughing was from Dai Mubai, "Little San, although I admit, your means are very good, but, aren''t you at least putting on pants? After all there are still other girls present."


    Tang San looked blank a moment, subconsciously looking at his body, at this discovering that unexpectedly he wasn''t wearing even a strip of cloth.


    Xiao Wu right now also came to herself, her charming face immediately blushing shyly. Hurriedly closing her eyes, but still reluctant to part with little San''s hug, merely buried her head in his chest unwilling to lift it.


    "This..., how would I become like this? Who took off my clothes?" Tang San stupidly asked.


    Oscar made his way over from the side, "Nobody took off your clothes, who knows how they ceased to be?"


    Tang San felt at his waist, fortunately, Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges was still there, at once hurriedly softly pushing away Xiao Wu, he rapidly took out a set of clothes to put on.


    Wearing trousers still went well, but putting on his jacket was problematic. Tang San now discovered the unusual condition on his back. As he looked behind him at the eight pointy spider legs sprouting on his back, he couldn''t help but stare blankly.


    Fatty Ma Hongjun with great understanding said: "Don''t ask us why it would be like this, none of us knows. This happened in the process of absorbing that Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring. Tang San, didn''t that spirit ring cause variation for you?"


    By now Tang San had at least put on trousers, so Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also turned back around. After waiting for one day and one night, Tang San was now at last out of danger, but the change in his body was nevertheless so monstrous, it couldn''t help but pique everyone''s interest. Even Zhao Wuji was no exception.


    "Let me sense myself at once." Tang San standing there slowly closed his eyes.


    Generally speaking, Spirit Masters after absorbing a spirit ring were able to sense what new spirit ability they possessed. Just like how Oscar when he had absorbed the third spirit ring immediately knew his third sausage spirit incantation.


    The pain Tang San endured in absorbing the spirit ring had been too great, to the extent that he had spent the latter half of the absorption changing process unconscious. Right now he could only search his soul to sense everything the third spirit ring had provided him.


    Tang San''s meditation went on for no less than half a double hour. As he once again opened his eyes, his expression was somewhat strange.


    "Well?" Xiao Wu anxiously asked.


    Tang San puzzled said: "There should be no problem. The spirit ring wouldn''t vary. Teacher once said, only a spirit varies, different spirits absorbing the same spirit ring would still give different results. I already obtained an ability from absorbing the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring. Everything is very ordinary. Only, I can''t explain these eight spider legs on my back."


    "Aiyou!" A miserable shriek suddenly erupted, everyone jumped with fright, believing it was a spirit beast attack, immediately on alert as they looked in the direction the scream came from, discovering no warning signs.


    Emitting the shriek was Ma Hongjun, his right hand tightly holding his left hand, a painful expression on his face. His left hand was already becoming purple, furthermore the skin appeared damaged, with black liquid flowing down, a black qi rapidly spreading up his arm.


    "Not good, he''s poisoned. Oscar, quickly." Zhao Wuji shouted in a deep voice, in one stride reaching Ma Hongjun''s side, one palm directly slapping his shoulder, using his vigorous spirit power to help him suppress the poison invading his body.


    "I your father have a small sausage." A dried small sausage was promptly delivered to Fatty''s mouth. At this everyone breathed out. Unfortunately, their relaxation didn''t continue for too long.


    With the small sausage in his belly, the detoxifying effect showed in a moment, that flow of black qi following the arm upwards immediately stopped spreading, reversing direction. But, this only continued for a very brief time, that black qi had not even passed Fatty''s shoulder before it suddenly stopped decreasing, a moment later it unexpectedly once again spread upwards.


    Oscar''s complexion changed greatly, "Not good, my little sausage is unable to break up this poison, too fierce. Fatty, how did you manage to get poisoned?"


    Big drops of sweat continuously rolled off Ma Hongjun''s forehead, clearly he was enduring enormous pain. Even though he had Zhao Wuji''s assistance, the resisting effect of the two''s spirit power wasn''t great enough, the black qi was still spreading, and Fatty''s palm was even more already beginning to fester.


    From Fatty''s scream up till now, only a short period of time had passed, that''s all. That poison''s severity made everyone turn pale with alarm. Fatty while enduring the enormous pain with clenched teeth, with difficulty said: "I was curious to touch one of the spider legs on Tang San''s back and became like this. Tang San, those spider legs of yours are poisonous."


    Tang San startled, light flashing in his mind, suddenly recalling something, "Fatty don''t move. Everyone get out of the way, do not under any circumstances again touch the points of my spider legs."


    While speaking, he came before Fatty with one big stride, in spite of Fatty''s palm already festering, he directly lifted the hand to hold it up. Right now, Tang San''s palm in a moment changed into jade color.


    A bizarre scene appeared, even Oscar''s small sausage was unable to remove the poison, but after Tang San''s palm held Fatty''s hand, it unexpectedly rapidly withdrew along its former path, dull dark purple liquid continuously flowing into Tang San''s palm and disappearing unseen.


    In only the time of several breaths, Fatty''s arm had already recovered to normal, the wound on the palm also beginning to disseminate bright red blood.


    "What is after all going on here?" Apart from Tang San this question simultaneously appeared in everyone''s hearts.


    Seeing that Fatty was out of danger, Tang San also breathed out. He knew everyone had numerous questions, but was in no hurry to explain. After releasing Fatty''s hand, with quick steps he arrived before that already dead Man Faced Demon Spider, lifting his hand to press on it.


    The Man Faced Demon Spider''s corpse had by now already become completely gray, lacking any life force. Tang San only use a minute amount of spirit power, at once causing a concentrated series of cracking sounds. That Man Faced Demon Spider''s corpse unexpectedly shattered into fragments.


    "I understand." Combined with his sense from the previous meditation, Tang San finally roughly understood the sequence of events.


    "From now on, no one come into contact with the spider legs on my back, these spider legs contain the Man Faced Demon Spider''s poison. When I absorbed the spirit ring, for some reason, I also completely absorbed the Man Faced Demon Spider''s poison within my body. Why these circumstances would be like this perhaps we can only see if Grandmaster can clearly understand. Its most expert spiderweb and my Blue Silver Grass should also based on the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring after mixing produce a certain variation. As for the actual degree of variation, I can only return to slowly experiment. All my attributes received a not inconsiderable upgrade, especially the two areas physical strength and speed. Spirit power also increased greatly, to my senses it''s seemingly even more than thirty first rank."


    Zhao Wuji asked: "Then what''s going on with these spider legs on your back?"


    Tang San said with a wry smile: "Like with absorbing all the Man Faced Demon Spider''s poison, I also don''t know why something like this would occur. Those spider legs do not appear related to my absorbing the spirit ring. I''m able to control their movement, if only somewhat awkwardly."


    Dai Mubai said: "Then can you withdraw them? You can''t be like this always. People would consider you a monster."


    Tang San helplessly said: "Aren''t we all monsters? I''ll try."


    While speaking, he condensed his spirit power and transmitted it to his spine. Issuing an order to those eight spider legs to recall.


    A bizarre scene appeared, those spreading open three metres long spider legs slowly folded, bending twice to fit closely together, afterwards bit by bit merging into Tang San''s body.


    Tang San only felt some tickling on his back, nothing worth mentioning. During this process, the three spirit rings over his body all flared brightly. Tang San could clearly feel his spirit power being rapidly consumed. Evidently, putting away these spider legs required the support of spirit power to carry out.


    As no less than a third of Tang San''s spirit power was consumed, all the spider legs finally completely merged into his back. Tang San could distinctly feel those eight spider legs had not disappeared within his body, rather than changing into eight bizarre energies, from his spine they fit in closely over eight of his ribs.


    "If they can be put away it''s fine." Zhao Wuji nodded to Tang San,


    "These spider legs are quite good. If they truly are like the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spider legs, then, little San your strength is at once even more powerful. Eight three metres long spider legs that can be controlled at will is completely equivalent to eight pikes. With the poison, if it''s as poisonous as the Man Faced Demon Spider, then it should be neurotoxin in addition to corrosive poison. From even little Ao''s small sausage being unable to remove it, it can clearly be seen just how violent the poison is."


    Tang San all along pondered, the process of obtaining this Man Faced Demon Spider spirit ring was extremely painful, at present having already finished absorbing it, the things he obtained were more than common Spirit Masters absorbing many spirit rings. Let alone the attributes themselves substantially improving, and possessing the ability he most hoped to obtain, and on his back these eight spider legs Tang San also didn''t know whether he should be happy or concerned about. After all, he didn''t know what consequences conditions like these would bring him in the future.


    Right now, Tang San even more missed his Teacher, if Grandmaster was here, perhaps these questions could all be answered.


    "Well, don''t think about it right now, everything can wait until we return." Zhao Wuji wore a smile looking at these children before him, his mood greatly relaxed, "Although this time we came across not a few inconveniences, and also went through danger a number of times, in the end we dealt with them. Oscar, Tang San and Xiao Wu have smoothly obtained spirit rings and advanced to the Spirit Elder realm. The crop is certainly pretty good. It''s also time to go back. Returning to Shrek Academy, we''re setting off."


    Everyone cheered in chorus. The students had a number of times been in danger of death, now everything was already settled and they were at last returning home. The seven students looked at one another, an intangible deep connection extending between everyone''s hearts. Undergoing this time''s visit to Star Dou Great Forest, whether obtaining spirit rings, or without obtaining them, right now the only thought was to return to the Academy, comfortably lying down to sleep in their own beds.


    If saying that when coming here the seven were still somewhat estranged, then, by now their relationship had undoubtedly pulled much closer. The previously least accepted by everyone Ning Rongrong also used her actions to gain everyone''s approval, and in the end between life and death she herself also felt the meaning of the word ''friends''. Before a group even more outstanding than herself, what could she still feel superior about?


    Although some time had already passed, because of using Spirit Avatar, Zhao Wuji''s strength only had fifty percent of his peak condition, therefore, everyone were still extremely careful while leaving Star Dou Great Forest. Not only were everyone provided with one of Oscar''s mushroom sausages and Recovery Sausages, but also still maintained the most defensive formation.


    While walking out of Star Dou Great Forest, Xiao Wu recounted the story she previously told everyone to Tang San, also telling him about obtaining her third spirit ring.


    "Xiao Wu, what is your third spirit ring ability?" Tang San curiously asked.


    Xiao Wu giggled, saying: "Secret, I''ll tell you after we''ve returned. Little San, how did you kill that Man Faced Demon Spider? At that time you were alone. Even if it was an injured Man Faced Demon Spider, its attack power should still have been extremely terrifying. Moreover it was still venomous."


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s question, Tang San suddenly started, "Oh, that''s right, I almost forgot about it. Zhao Wuji, wait a moment before going on."


    By now, they were already approaching the edge of Star Dou Great Forest, although they still saw some spirit beasts, for the most part they were ten year and hundred year levels, no cause for concern.


    Zhao Wuji halted, looking at Tang San, "What''s going on?"


    Tang San''s right hand swiped at Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, taking out the Zhuge Godly Crossbow. Xiao Wu mentioning killing the Man Faced Demon Spider made him remember, that day his Godly Zhuge Crossbow had after being loaded twice not been discharged. If the mechanism was kept loaded for a long time, it would harm the crossbow''s body. Fortunately, only one day had passed, right now there was still time to release the tension.


    When the Godly Zhuge Crossbow was loaded it must be relieved by shooting, this also was one of its drawbacks. Seeing the Godly Zhuge Crossbow in Tang San''s hand, Xiao Wu suddenly understood,


    "You used it to kill the Man Faced Demon Spider. This thing''s power is indeed formidable, the Man Faced Demon Spider''s eyes couldn''t endure it."


    The others naturally heard Xiao Wu''s words. Because they were previously in a tense situation, no one had paid attention to how the Man Faced Demon Spider had died, afterwards Tang San also began absorbing the spirit ring and everyone were only concerned about his safety. Right now hearing Xiao Wu mention it, they recalled what kind of terrifying existence the Man Faced Demon Spider was, looking at the Godly Zhuge Crossbow in Tang San''s hands, it was hard not to show astonished gazes.


    Tang San used action to tell everyone how this Godly Zhuge Crossbow was used. After the business in Star Dou Great Forest this time, in his heart he already acknowledged these companions. Mechanism type hidden weapons were also not Tang Sect''s true secrets, he didn''t care about concealing it.


    Raising his hand, aiming the Godly Zhuge Crossbow at a big tree to the side, Tang San moved the switch. Gabeng, Gabeng, a successive mechanical sound resounded, everyone only felt a blur before them, immediately followed by a successive pupu sound echoing.


    How fast that momentary burst was the students couldn''t say, even Zhao Wuji''s expression changed.


    Among everyone, the fastest no doubt was agility attack type Spirit Master Zhu Zhuqing, but even she reached the conclusion that she absolutely would be unable to escape from the kind of firing speed the Godly Zhuge Crossbow had.


    Everyones'' complexions changed, looking dumbstruck at each other. As everyone reached the tree, they clearly saw, on that tree that would require three large men to encircle, right now already appeared two rows of altogether sixteen finger sized little holes. Light shone through the holes, and one could see in one end and out the other.


    Zhao Wuji couldn''t help but ask: "Tang San, what is this thing? How did you make it?"


    Tang San held up the Godly Zhuge Crossbow before its owner, "I call it a Godly Zhuge Crossbow. It''s a kind of extraordinarily potent mechanism type hidden weapon. Anyone could use it. Filled with forty eight crossbow bolts, after each time the mechanism is set it can by the mechanism launch sixteen bolts in a moment. Like just now. With the mechanism set it has to be shot, otherwise after the mechanism is stretched for too long, the crossbow will take damage. Because the strength of the mechanism included in this kind of crossbow is very great, even metal will be unable to easily endure it. This is also the drawback of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow."

 36 Grandmaster’s Arrival

    Dai Mubai puzzled said: "You are saying, what you shot just now was crossbow bolts? But, where have your crossbow bolts gone to?"


    Tang San smiled slightly, indicating another tree behind the first, "There."


    While speaking, he walked over to that tree. This second tree was still ten metres from the first, as everyone reached him, they only then saw the traces of the bolts the Godly Zhuge Crossbow''s launched.


    Sixteen crossbow bolts, in two neat rows, completely entering the tree.


    Zhao Wuji looked at that tree, taking another look at these bolts, "Little San, did these crossbow bolts you shot penetrate that previous tree, then again enter this tree?"


    Tang San nodded, saying: "The Godly Zhuge Crossbow''s power is very formidable, specialised in breaking spirit power defense. If their defensive power isn''t exceptionally tyrannical, the target will be dead in a moment."


    Hearing Tang San''s explanation, everyone couldn''t help but draw a breath, with such an unreasonable penetrating power, among everyone present, besides Zhao Wuji, all knew they would be unable to resist.


    Dai Mubai muttered to himself: "This thing is too potent, even if I used White Tiger Vajra Transformation, perhaps I would still be seriously hurt."


    Tang San raised his hand to pat at the tree trunk, relying on Mysterious Heaven Skill to apply Capturing Dragon force, bit by bit shaking a crossbow bolt from within the tree trunk. This Godly Zhuge Crossbow''s bolts were not easy to make, the ones previously fired into the Man Faced Demon Spider were clearly lost, but these he would hate to part with.


    While clapping the tree trunk, Tang San meanwhile said to Dai Mubai: "The Godly Zhuge Crossbow can be said to be the common soldier''s nightmare. But also, its greatest feature is not its power, but its hidden weapon characteristics of concealment and surprise. As long as it''s loaded, shooting it doesn''t require any spirit power. Even an ordinary person could easily use it. According to my calculations, Spirit Masters under fortieth rank if struck from the front, have very small odds of survival. On non-defense type Spirit Masters it has an extremely powerful restraining effect."


    "Tang San, is all this your research?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    Tang San stared blankly a moment, saying with a wry smile: "It can be considered so."


    He could never tell everyone that these were techniques he had brought from another life.


    Ning Rongrong probing asked: "Tang San, can''t you sell this thing to me? You can set the price. You know I''m an auxiliary system Spirit Master, without any defensive capability. When everyone''s lives are on the line, besides a bit of supporting spirit ability, I can only watch. If I had this thing, I could also have a bit of offensive strength."


    Right now, the crossbow bolts had already been clapped out of the tree by Tang San, so everyone saw the appearance of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow''s bolts. The bolts were eight cun long, without fletchings, the rear four cun were cylindrical, the front four cun were shaped to a needle point, the front-most three cun had a whole twelve tiny blood groves, the tip extremely sharp, twinkling faintly with cold light, without any wear from penetrating the tree trunk.


    Tang San flipped the side of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, opening the arrow trough, pushing sixteen crossbow bolts back inside the box one by one.


    Oscar had by now already moved over, his face wearing a flattering smile, "Little San, aren''t we good brothers?"


    Tang San looked at him and smiled slightly, how could he not understand Oscar''s intention, "Of course, be at ease, I will give each person a Godly Zhuge Crossbow. Just like with Ning Rongrong, you cover the material costs, I will be responsible for making them. However, Making this thing is very troublesome, in one month I can only make one. You mustn''t feel anxious. Furthermore, don''t easily use it except as a last resort. Making the crossbow bolts is also not easy, and after shooting it''s very difficult to recover them. I''m after all only one person, I definitely can''t provide more than for all of you to use personally. To say nothing of this Godly Zhuge Crossbow''s own extreme potency, its killing power is too great, and it''s very easy to cause fatal wounds."


    "Little San, this won''t do." Zhao Wuji suddenly spoke up.


    Tang San looked blank a moment, "Why, teacher Zhao."


    Zhao Wuji''s face revealed a cunning smile, looking at the other students he said: "These fellows are not persons without money. Making this Godly Zhuge Crossbow of yours isn''t easy, it can''t be cheap to them. In any case some people don''t care about money, so you estimate a proper price to sell it to them for."


    Dai Mubai nodded, saying: "I agree with teacher Zhao. Little San, if you had to sell this Godly Zhuge Crossbow of yours, how much money would it be?"


    Tang San shook his head with a smile, "Everyone is one of us, there''s no need to mention money."


    Dai Mubai said: "One of us is true. But they also can''t let you suffer losses. If one small box is capable of shooting such enormously powerful crossbow bolts, clearly the craftsmanship is exceedingly complex. We cannot always let you tax yourself for nothing. Let alone, after we use this thing, we still need to replenish crossbow bolts. Don''t tell me that every time we would have you make them for free? Don''t be modest with us. This is proper, this first Godly Zhuge Crossbow counts as your gift to us. We only pay for the materials. If we later need more, you have to sell it to us, how about it?"


    Oscar laughed, saying: "No problem, like this, anyway every month we all have a not insignificant stipend. This thing can save our lives in a crucial moment. Being a bit expensive is of no concern."


    Tang San nodded at this, saying: "Then fine. Since everyone is interested in this mechanism type hidden weapon, afterwards I will strive to help you all get your own equipment, after all, one more kind of weapon is also one more kind of guarantee."


    Everyone were clearly very interested in the hidden weapon, of course, this also was greatly related to the effect Tang San produced when using the hidden weapon. After all, on the first day of arriving at Shrek Academy, relying on hidden weapons he put the compared to him more than forty spirit power ranks higher Zhao Wuji at a disadvantage. Let alone these students, even Zhao Wuji was somewhat affected.


    Finally they had left Star Dou Great Forest. Out of the forest''s boundary, although they no longer had that fresh and clean air, everyone seemed to be unburdened from a layer of pressure, feeling much lighter.


    "We will hurry on again, we can rest at the little town." Zhao Wuji said with a smile.


    Dai Mubai said: "If everyone''s condition is no problem to rush a bit, after reaching the small town, I would invite everyone for a drink. Teacher Zhao, this time you can''t decline. If not for your assistance, perhaps we would all be unable to walk out alive from Star Dou."


    Zhao Wuji smiled, saying: "Little Bai, I know you''re wealthy. Only, my capacity is vast."


    Dai Mubai laughed, "Teacher Zhao, did you not hear that sentence? My ability to use money to settle matters is no problem."


    Entering Star Dou Great Forest this time, the bounty truly wasn''t small, not only did Oscar succeed in entering the Spirit Elder realm, Tang San and Xiao Wu also equally succeeded in fusing with their third spirit rings. Even more significant was strengthening the cooperation and relationship between everyone. The entire Shrek Academy altogether only had these seven students. Removing conflicts would be greatly beneficial to everyone''s cultivation from here on.


    The party rested at the small town for as much as two days. Recovering spirit power and physical power naturally didn''t require this much time, but after continuously living in a stretched tight condition the mind needed to relax.


    Dai Mubai was extremely grand, paying for everyone''s expenses over the two days, everyone also didn''t cultivate, each day drinking together and playing noisily, indescribably pleased. Even the always ice cold Zhu Zhuqing''s expression softened a lot. Only, she didn''t say anything and didn''t agree to let Dai Mubai again pull on her hand.


    Dai Mubai also didn''t push her, after all, she was just a twelve year old little girl. He wasn''t anxious.


    After two days, everyone once again set off, following the one day''s journey they smoothly returned to Suotuo City''s Shrek Academy.


    "Finally back. Coming home feels truly wonderful, ah!" Oscar somewhat exaggeratedly shouted out loudly.


    Zhao Wuji glared at him, "Keep your voice down, haven''t you seen the sky is dark? Well, you each return to your dormitories to rest. I will go see the dean and report what''s happened."


    After one day of fast travelling everyone were tired, each walked towards their dorms. "Tang San, wait a minute." Tang San was just about to leave with Oscar for their dorm, when Ning Rongrong called out.


    Tang San looked blank a moment, "Rongrong, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Rongrong bit her lip, saying: "I want to chat with you alone, can we?"


    At Tang San''s side, Oscar''s expression stiffened at once, "You chat. I''ll return first."


    Since that day he pushed down Ning Rongrong when the Titan Giant Ape attacked, Oscar''s originally already dead affection had begun to live again, after all, Ning Rongrong''s appearance was beautiful, although only twelve years old, she was still growing into a rare beauty. These past few days as he had paid great attention to her, Ning Rongrong also had not again rejected him, on the contrary getting much closer.


    But now Ning Rongrong suddenly said she had to chat with Tang San alone, Oscar in his heart couldn''t help but be a bit sour, but also couldn''t say anything.


    Xiao Wu looked somewhat curiously at Ning Rongrong, "Rongrong, what do you need little San for? I can''t hear it either?"


    Ning Rongrong hesitated a moment, but still gave a nod. Xiao Wu pouted, pulling a face towards Ning Rongrong, and with that ran off towards the dorm.


    Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing had just now already returned to the dorms, currently, at the Academy entrance remained only Tang San and Ning Rongrong.


    "Rongrong, in the end what is the matter?" Tang San asked.


    Ning Rongrong said: "Tang San, I want to make a deal with you."


    "A deal?" Tang San somewhat astonished looked at her. In his heart thinking, ''don''t tell me this Ning Rongrong has returned to her old ways again?''


    Ning Rongrong earnestly nodded, "Although I know you can''t be short on money, but I still very much want to make this deal with you. Only, in this matter I can''t make it on my own. I wanted to first ask whether you were willing."


    Tang San, through observations, discovered Ning Rongrong apparently wasn''t going back to her old ways. Her expression was very serious, and even slightly excited. "Just say it, what is the matter?"


    Ning Rongrong said: "You know that I come from the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School. Although we are one of the seven big clans of the current age and have a high status, our school''s core students are all support type Spirit Masters. When we meet enemies, we are always the priority target. I think your mechanism type hidden weapons will help us greatly. At least it will let our members have a bit of self defense ability. So, if possible, I hope that, through the school, I can buy a batch of mechanism type hidden weapons."


    So that''s why. Tang San understood Ning Rongrong. "But I heard Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School had many subsidiary clans and members just for protecting the core students. You even have two powerful Title Douluo. Is it still not enough?"


    Ning Rongrong said: "That, after all, is still external help, not belonging to us. Also, no one can promise there won''t be traitors! In the past in our school, that happened once. One of my uncles were abducted by a protector of the school. Afterwards, even though the school set many laws against similar incidents, we''re still passive in any situation."


    Tang San said: "Rongrong, sorry. I''m afraid I''ll have to let you down. If it was only a few, there wouldn''t be any problem. I should be able to make enough hidden weapons. But for your entire school, there are at least over a hundred core students. I really can''t make that many hidden weapons."


    Ning Rongrong anxiously said: "It''s quality doesn''t have to be very good. As long as we can defend ourselves. If the quality is worse, can it save some time?"


    Tang San looked sternly. "Rongrong, don''t ever say that again. I either don''t do it, or do it to the best of my abilities."


    Ning Rongrong stuck her tongue out. "Then there''s no other way?"


    Tang San thought for a bit, and suddenly remembered Tang Sect''s old way of operating. If he imitated it, could he��.


    "There is a way, but I need to think about it carefully before I can give you an answer."


    Ning Rongrong smiled slightly and said : "That''s fine. Tang San, how about this. Give the first hidden weapon you make to me. I also need to bring it to my dad for a look. Only my father can decide whether they should equip the core students with your hidden weapons. If it really is ok, you have to ask for a high price, don''t be polite. Heehee, I need to go back to sleep. I possibly have to explain to your Xiao Wu as well. Don''t worry, I won''t make her feel jealous."


    Done talking, with a string of laughter Ning Rongrong ran towards the dormitory.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong''s departing figure, Tang San showed a relaxed smile. Money was a good thing, he naturally wouldn''t refuse it. For him, if he wanted to make more powerful hidden weapons, he needed the support of money. Tang San decided to think about it carefully when he got back. He wanted to see if he could bring the Tang Sect''s way of business here. After all, making massive amounts of hidden weapons wasn''t something he could accomplish alone.


    Back at the dormitory, Little Ao wasn''t resting. He only laid on his bed, looking at the ceiling. Seeing Tang San enter, he quickly sat up. "Little San, what did Rongrong need you for?"


    Looking at his nervous expression, Tang San couldn''t help but laugh on the inside and tease him,


    "Nothing much. We only exchanged affections."


    "Exchanging affection?" Oscar''s voice became slightly strange. "Little San, is Xiao Wu really your sister?"


    Tang San shook his head. "Xiao Wu is my adopted sister."


    Oscar said: "If you already have Xiao Wu, shouldn''t you not fight over Rongrong with me?"


    Tang San looked at Oscar, amused. "Didn''t you give up already?"


    Oscar felt a bit embarrassed. "But don''t you feel after we went to Star Dou Great Forest, she changed a little? She seems not as annoying as before. Also, she''s still young, I believe her attitude will definitely get better."


    Tang San also laid down on his bed. "Then you have to try hard. Don''t worry, she talked to me only for business about my hidden weapons."


    Oscar was amazed. "Really? Then that''s great. Little San, you really are my good brother."


    Tang San rolled his eyes, "Give me a break, go rest. Aren''t you tired?"


    Closing his eyes, Shrek Academy''s friends flashed through Tang San''s head one by one. All of these people can be said to be monstrous prodigies. Even their minds were more mature than people their age. Just the thought of Ma Hongjun, at the age of twelve, loitering around brothels, and Dai Mubai with those twins, was unfathomable to Tang San. Was this the early maturing in legends?


    After a day of travelling, fatigue was unavoidable. Finally getting back, Tang San decided to allow himself to relax for a day. He didn''t start cultivation, but went straight into dreams. A mind that was always tense would actually bring disadvantage when cultivating. Needed rest would benefit the effects of daily cultivations. This was the way of striking balance between work and rest that Grandmaster passed on to Tang San.


    In the dean''s office.


    Flender, full with astonishment, finished listening to Zhao Wuji''s description of the journey this time. His expression changed multiple times, and after finally hearing everyone returned safely, he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Looks like we were still too careless." Flender sighed and felt a wave of lingering fear.


    "Next time they go hunt for spirit beasts, I will lead the team with you, with two other teachers. These kids are all favored by fate, if they have any accidents, that''s equal to ruining geniuses."


    Zhao Wuji sat in a seat on the side. He was even more afraid that any accidents would happen. He laughed bitterly: "This can''t be blamed on you. Who would know that Star Dou Great Forest would become this weird, with this many things happening in the outer edges. They even met the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent couple. The thing I understand the least is the appearance of the Titan Giant Ape. However you look at it, with his ranking within spirit beasts, he wouldn''t lightly come to the outer edges. Good thing Xiao Wu''s fortune is good, or else this time we really would have big losses. Frankly, even if we did what you said and sent four teachers to protect these kids, if we met the Titan Giant Ape we still would have been destroyed."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Flender nodded. "But Star Dou Great Forest is the nearest spirit beast habitat. Other than that we have no other choice. But from your explanation, the Titan Giant Ape seemed unhostile and didn''t kill everyone. Or else, even if you used your Spirit Avatar you wouldn''t have been able to block it. Xiao Wu surviving is even more surprising. What is the cow roar she talked about? Don''t tell me that in the Star Dou Great Forest, there is some spirit beast that can raise a response from the Titan Giant Ape?"


    "The cow roar was probably from the Skyblue Bull Python." A stiff and slightly strange voice came from outside the door. Zhao Wuji was startled. He had already heard the sound of approaching footsteps, but he didn''t really care about it. He only thought it was a teacher of the Academy. Now that he heard the voice, he felt something was wrong. No one in the Academy sounded like that.


    "Haha, a familiar person came. Xiao Gang, quickly come in." The door opened and a middle aged man walked in from outside. A stiff face, a perfectly straight back, a first impression of lifeless eyes, but in fact deep in the dark pupils expressing some anxiety. If Tang San were here, he would have recognized the person on first sight, because he was Tang San''s Teacher, in the Spirit Master realm famous as Grandmaster


    "Come, Wuji, you don''t recognize him right? I will introduce you to him. This is my old partner in those days, also Tang San''s teacher. You can call him Grandmaster. Almost the entire Spirit Master world calls him that."


    Zhao Wuji suddenly remembered something and looked at Grandmaster, surprised. "So you are Grandmaster. Greetings, I am Zhao Wuji."


    Grandmaster''s tone was always that flat, his stiff face barely squeezing out a smile. "Motionless Bright King, you don''t have to be polite. You came back, Tang San should have came back with you. Is he safe and sound?" He only heard Zhao Wuji talk about Xiao Wu being let go by the Titan Giant Ape and didn''t hear any previous conversations.


    Zhao Wuji chuckled and said: "He''s fine. Our luck is pretty good, everyone came back safe and sound. This time it really was thanks to Tang San. Grandmaster, you indeed brought up a good apprentice. When did you arrive at the Academy?"


    Flender helped Grandmaster answer Zhao Wuji''s question, "He arrived the day before yesterday. If not for Tang San, he might have never come. Xiao Gang, sit."


    When Grandmaster heard Zhao Wuji say Tang San was safe, his expression clearly eased. Without being polite, he pulled over a chair and sat down. Zhao Wuji then learned that Grandmaster''s real name was Xiao Gang, hearing this was a little unexpected, but it was also a name brimming with masculinity. He had also heard quite a few rumors about Grandmaster. Although Grandmaster himself looked skinny and lacked strength, his character was famously strong. Once, he abandoned his family for some matters. That was when he met Flender and another person, later creating the famous Golden Iron Triangle.


    Zhao Wuji was very interested in what Grandmaster said as he entered, and hastened to question closer: "Grandmaster, just now you mentioned some spirit beast? One unexpectedly able to make the Titan Giant Ape pay attention?"


    On Grandmaster''s face was revealed a focused serious expression, "If Xiao Wu heard a cow''s roar, then, the Titan Giant Ape giving up and leaving her is a very reasonable explanation. Within Star Dou Great Forest, there is not only this one Titan Giant Ape forest king. There is still a compared to him even more formidable existence. That existence is Star Dou Great Forest''s greatest power. If speaking of the Titan Giant Ape as king, then, he is the emperor. This kind of spirit beast is the Sky Blue Bull Python.


    Whether it was Zhao Wuji or Flender, both revealed expressions of listening earnestly, also in their hearts secretly sighing in admiration, in terms of knowledge, perhaps no one would be able to compare to this Grandmaster before them. Zhao Wuji also finally understood why he would be known as Grandmaster.


    "As everyone knows, for a spirit beast''s strength, apart from its cultivation age, innate talent is also extremely important. Just like us Spirit Master: apart from cultivation level and spirit rings, the spirit''s innate strength also determines future development potential. But among spirit beasts, if dividing spirit beasts according to level, then, the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape should both be considered the most super formidable. They possess incomparable innate talent and tyrannical physique. These two existences within Star Dou Great Forest have already surpasses at least fifty thousand years cultivation. Although they still haven''t reached the hundred thousand spirit beast level, their oppressive strength is already sufficient to compare with the Title Douluo among us spirit masters. When their cultivation age reaches a hundred thousand years, then, perhaps they will become existences transcending Title Douluo."


    Zhao Wuji said: "Grandmaster, I have previously heard of this Titan Giant Ape many times, but this is still my first time hearing the name Sky Blue Bull Python. Unexpectedly it''s even more powerful than the Titan Giant Ape, then what is it capable of?"


    Grandmaster sighed slightly, "Just like no one knows the Titan Giant Ape''s full ability, even less people know what the Sky Blue Bull Python is truly capable of. A Title Douluo once penetrated deeply into Star Dou Great Forest. He was confident in his strength, wanting to have a look at what kind of place the core of this Star Dou Great Forest was like. His strength was indeed formidable, finally entering the deepest part of the forest. Reaching that core, he was astonished to discover, that place unexpectedly no longer was a forest, but a not very large lake. The lake water was clear, surrounded by forest, like a fairyland."


    Lake? Zhao Wuji looked astonished at Grandmaster, Flender had a somewhat pondering expression.


    Grandmaster continued: "Just next to that little lake, the Title Douluo saw a spirit beast drinking water. But this spirit beast was actually the Titan Giant Ape you encountered this time, that Title Douluo seeing the Titan Giant Ape was greatly excited, he had always heard it was a kind of formidable spirit beast existence, and immediately intended to start a fight with the Titan Giant Ape. But, in the end he couldn''t compete with the Titan Giant Ape, because he in less than a moment already lost his head out of fear and escaped that place."


    "Why? Because of the Sky Blue Bull Python?" Zhao Wuji had opened his eyes wide.


    Grandmaster nodded, "Precisely because of the Sky Blue Bull Python. As that Title Douluo prepared to fight, suddenly, the little lake before him boiled, and immediately afterward, he saw an incomparably enormous bull head stretch from below the surface, incomparably immense pressure making that Title Douluo unable to help being shocked. The bull headed python bodied spirit beast slowly separated from the surface, revealing its hundred metre long huge body. At that time it was evening. This whole blue-green spirit beast hissed at the sky. In the sky the moon''s radiance seemed to be swallowed by it. But what truly scared that Title Douluo was that this Sky Blue Bull Python unexpectedly spoke human words, saying to that Title Douluo, ''human, your cultivation becomes difficult, leave this place.''"


    Zhao Wuji and Flender looked at each other, Flender couldn''t help saying: "How have I never heard of this before?"


    Grandmaster coldly glanced at him, "There are still very many matters you don''t know about. Do you know how the Titan Giant Ape behaved when the Sky Blue Bull Python appeared? Before the Sky Blue Bull Python it would display a fearful expression. But that Sky Blue Bull Python at that time, from its mouth issued an ear splitting bull roar. Consequently, from what Xiao Wu said I can determine that Titan Giant Ape certainly heard the Sky Blue Bull Serpent''s call, putting down everything in its hands, hurrying to meet it. The reason why the Sky Blue Bull Serpent is not as well known as the Titan Giant Ape, is because it very rarely leaves the pool at the core of Star Dou Great Forest. But this matter was related to the spirit master world by that Title Douluo. Still its existence is known only by a small number of people, and I am precisely one of them."


    "So it was like this. It appears that Xiao Wu''s luck truly is good."


    Grandmaster said: "Teacher Zhao, I carefully read these current students'' records, this time you left for Star Dou Great Forest in order for that food system Spirit Master child to look for his third spirit ring, I do not know what spirit beast''s spirit ring he obtained in the end?"


    Zhao Wuji chuckled, saying: "This time our luck wasn''t bad, it could also be considered robbing the fat from other peoples'' mouths, Oscar that kid obtained a thousand year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent''s spirit ring, possessing a pretty good third spirit ability."


    "A thousand year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent?" The muscles in Grandmaster''s rigid face changed at once, "This truly is very good. Originally I had anticipated several kinds of spirit rings suited to this food system child, but I never expected this child would obtain a spirit beast result so good. The Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent''s disposition is relatively gentle, but extremely cunning, most expert in fleeing, its cultivation is not easy. If my conjecture is correct, Oscar''s third spirit ability is certainly related to speed."


    Zhao Wuji with a sigh of admiration said: "Worthy of being called Grandmaster, you are correct, this third spirit ring of Oscar''s is related to speed. His third spirit ability is a kind of mushroom sausage, after eating it one can maintain flight for one minute, flying at the same speed as the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent."


    Grandmaster seemed shocked, clearly he had not anticipated the spirit ability Oscar obtained would be like this. He resolutely said: "This child''s food system spirit talent is unprecedented, the most outstanding of all the food system spirit masters I have met. His future prospects cannot be measured."


    Flender smiled darkly, saying: "This Shrek Academy of mine has always accepted only monsters. Did you just find out now? Unfortunately, this is the last class. These seven children are the Academy''s last disciples, I certainly must foster them into people worthy of respect. This time with your help. We brothers working with a common purpose, in less than ten years, we will certainly let the word Shrek shake the Spirit Master world."


    Grandmaster unhappily glared at Flender, "If not for little San, I wouldn''t remain here. Flender, don''t forget what you promised me. In the future when little San hunts spirit beasts you must personally accompany him."


    Flender said: "This is easy. Only, we still must wait for him to reach fortieth rank."


    Grandmaster was an astute person, his seemingly expressionless eyes released a flash of light, staring fixedly at Zhao Wuji, saying: "Teacher Zhao, don''t tell me little San also already reached thirtieth rank?"


    Zhao Wuji nodded, saying: "I also just thought to ask Grandmaster whether the change on little San''s body was ordinary..."


    At once, he repeated what he previously told Flender, telling Grandmaster in even more detail about the events of this time entering Star Dou Great Forest. Grandmaster listened very attentively, without overlooking a single word of what Zhao Wuji said. In his eyes all along expressed a pondering light.


    Although Grandmaster''s disposition was calm, as Zhao Wuji spoke of Tang San several times being in danger of death his expression couldn''t help but transform, especially hearing Zhao Wuji say Tang San absorbed that two thousand year cultivation Man Faced Demon Spider his expression changed greatly. No one understood more clearly than him how grave the consequences were of absorbing a spirit ring surpassing one''s limit, that was practically certain death.


    Once Zhao Wuji had finished everything he had to say, Grandmaster slowly released a long breath,


    "Little San this child''s willpower is stronger than I had imagined. I didn''t expect that he would be able to endure like this. This child''s prospects are perhaps even more outstanding than I had estimated."


    Zhao Wuji said: "The reason why Tang San was able to persevere is perhaps related to Xiao Wu. A person''s willpower will sometimes be affected by external circumstances. I can reach the conclusion that Xiao Wu in Tang San''s mind has an extremely important position."


    Grandmaster nodded, "You''re right, it''s very possible this is the reason. However, this is still greatly related to his own willpower. Tang San this child''s will is precocious, already far exceeding his peers''."


    Zhao Wuji said: "Grandmaster, what is after all going on with the eight spider legs that appeared on Tang San''s back? Those don''t seem at all a result of the spirit ring. He has a Tool Spirit, how could he himself transform? If it wouldn''t be spirit ring variation, perhaps it''s spirit variation?"


    Grandmaster said: "Right now I still don''t dare be certain of what his condition is. Spirit ring variation is impossible, spirit beasts'' spirit rings are invariably fixed. Although bringing different results when combined with different spirits, the spirit rings themselves will not have too great changes. Tang San already obtained a spirit ability, the spider legs appearing on his back should not be bestowed by the spirit ring. As for spirit variation, it''s not impossible. But I do not believe this is the case."

 37 Blue Silver Grass Post-Evolution Migh

    "Generally speaking, spirit variation is set from birth, consequently, when the spirit awakens, if the spirit is already varied, it will exhibit. Receiving post-natal influence and generating spirit variation is really too rare. Tang San''s spirit is Blue Silver Grass, its weakness leading to him absorbing any spirit ring comparatively easily, and won''t cause too great rejection. Although the Man Faced Demon Spider was powerful, it still wouldn''t cause this kind of spirit variation condition. Most importantly, his Blue Silver Grass spirit hasn''t disappeared and can still be released, from this point I can conclude it really isn''t spirit variation."


    Flender said: "Then what''s going on? These spider legs would never appear without reason. Wuji just now also said, on these spider legs is added the Man Faced Demon Spider''s poison. If used appropriately, it can be considered a kind of weapon on its own, and still a very surprising one."


    In Grandmaster''s eyes twinkled a light, abruptly standing up, "I must personally see the circumstances of these spider legs, to decide what they are after all classified as."


    Flender waved his hand to Grandmaster, saying: "Let it be, those children have only just returned, finding Tang San again tomorrow is not too late, let him have a rest."


    Grandmaster hesitated a moment, at last still sitting back down in his seat, "If it truly is like I estimate, then, this time Tang San''s harvest in Star Dou Great Forest was too great. Even better than the spirit ring he acquired."


    Flender started, "You are saying..."


    Grandmaster nodded, "But I still can''t be certain, if it truly is like this, then, I promise you to stay here."


    Flender laughed, "Good. Then I look forward to your stay. We brothers are at last able to be together again. It''s a pity, she isn''t here."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Hearing Flender speaking of that ''her'', Grandmaster''s face changed minutely, frowning, "Flender, don''t mention her, I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    From Flender''s eyes, Grandmaster saw a bit of weariness, the expression on his rigid face couldn''t help but soften a bit, nodding, "We can speak of that again tomorrow once I''ve seen little San."


    Flender said to Zhao Wuji, "Wuji, you''re also tired after hurrying for one day. Go rest at once. Thank you for your troubles this time."


    Zhao Wuji smiled slightly, saying: "The Academy also isn''t just you alone, if we were not full of hope for this place, and fond of this kind of tranquil life, who would remain at this place for so many years? We have all spent our heart''s blood for this place, you need not speak politely. Grandmaster. Flender. I''ll leave first."


    Finished speaking, Zhao Wuji stood up and left Flender''s office.


    Flender all along followed Zhao Wuji''s departure with his eyes. In his eyes displayed some gratitude,


    "Were it not for the help of these old brothers in these years, perhaps I long ago would have failed to support the Academy. Once this batch of students have graduated, I will also properly relax, travelling to every place on the Continent, relaxing my mind. Xiao Gang, when that moment comes will you go together with me?"


    Grandmaster looked blank a moment, shaking his head, "I don''t know."


    Flender sighed, "Although I know you don''t want to recall the past, I still can''t help but to say, those days we lived together, was something I cannot forget in a lifetime. That memory was the happiest time in all my life. If we could always keep living so happily and carefree, it would be great, ah!"


    Hearing Flender''s words, something appeared in Grandmaster''s eyes, lowering his head, he indifferently said: "People will grow old, and all will mature. Since past matters are already in the past, what''s the point in speaking of them? Only seeing the past, speaking easily, what can it really achieve?"


    Flender sighing shook his head, "Xiao Gang, your character is too strict. If you agreed to soften a bit, perhaps, right now you also wouldn''t have this appearance. You truly couldn''t accept her? After all, that wasn''t her mistake. Furthermore, do you truly care about such worldly opinions?"


    "Shut up." Grandmaster''s mood suddenly became agitated, shouting loudly, both eyes firmly glaring at Flender, "Don''t mention her before me again. And you? What about you? After so many years, why aren''t you together with her? Don''t tell me you didn''t like her. If it was like that, why are you still unmarried, still insisting on this Shrek Academy? This was just a joke on her part, that''s all."


    Flender''s gaze gradually chilled, "Xiao Gang, you are still so stubborn, in all these years you haven''t changed. Right, I admit it, I like her. However, the one she truly likes is you. A noble person will not forcibly seize a person''s love, even more, in my heart, both of you are always my best friends. I can''t forget her, but, I also will never move on her, I only want to recall the past, nothing more. Isn''t it good to be free and unrestrained alone like this?"


    Grandmaster abruptly stood from his seat, "Free? Bullshit, what I wanted was for you to bring her happiness. I didn''t expect that after all these years, seeing you again, you to tell me you only want the memories. If I was able, I wish I could kill you right now."


    Flender sighed, "Xiao Gang, Don''t get agitated. I know, at that time you chose to leave for the sake of us three. For the past many years, always without messages from you, just didn''t want to trouble our lives. But, she only likes you, even though between you was that kind of relationship, she only likes you. We both love the same person, don''t tell me you let me go force her, forcing her into matters making her unhappy? Perhaps if she would agree like that, but, in all her life she wouldn''t be happy. These years, I always tried to find you, she as well. Before she left, I told her, I would always be her eldest brother, forever willing to act as her eldest brother. She never forgot you, and never gave up that sincerity in her heart, don''t tell me, you couldn''t..."


    Grandmaster smiled, on his rigid face that smiling expression nevertheless made people feel cold,


    "Me and her, is it possible? If it was possible, would I wait until now? If it weren''t for that special relationship between us, do you think I would give her to you? I wouldn''t. I couldn''t care about common peoples'' opinions, but I can''t let her bear them together with me. Flender, if you still are my brother, don''t inform her about me, otherwise, I will immediately leave this place, never meeting you again."


    Flender also seemed angry, "Then you have the heart to see her always painfully search for you, to see her alone all her life?"


    Grandmaster''s gaze was somewhat sentimental, "Twenty years, a whole twenty years, it''s all already late. Right now I only hope to foster little San into a great person, matters of emotions I already do not dare expect. At that time I left like that, don''t tell me you believe she would still forgive me? In this life of mine, I have never before been afraid of anything, but, right now I''m truly afraid, I''m afraid to confront her. Honestly, when I found you this time, when I didn''t see her at your side, I was secretly somewhat delighted, but when I sobered, I discovered my heart was only empty. I lack the ability to repay her. I don''t have the courage to face her."


    "You..." Flender stared at Grandmaster, for a long time unable to speak a word, "Forget it, this is all your own matter. I won''t let her know you''ve appeared. But if there comes a day when she finds you, Xiao Gang, hear my words, do not run away again. If you still are my brother."


    Grandmaster didn''t promise, but, Flender saw the rims of his eyes had already reddened, he understood the suffering in Grandmaster''s heart, right now didn''t say anything more.


    "Have you returned home?" Flender changed the topic.


    Grandmaster shook his head, "Since long ago I already didn''t have a home."


    Flender sighed, "That is after all your home. Even though they don''t welcome you. But..."


    Grandmaster waved his hand, indicating Flender shouldn''t say more, "Even if I wanted to return, I still wouldn''t return like this. Without first having my proof, I will not let those people laugh at me."


    On Flender''s face suddenly revealed a smile, "Apparently, your heart truly is completely placed on Tang San. Did you know, for little San, Wuji was even beaten up."


    Grandmaster smiled, this time his smile was no longer cold, "Although I didn''t know, I can guess. That person, couldn''t be offended by you."


    "You know?" Flender started, his gaze at Grandmaster immediately became somewhat strange.


    Grandmaster pulled out a token tile from his chest and tossed it to Flender, on the surface six distinct insignia immediately appeared before his eyes.


    "He gave me this. Flender, know that what you right now see of little San, is not all of him. His true potential is still far, far from being unearthed. Don''t tell me you believe that his spirit really is just Blue Silver Grass? If it was like that, how would he still become my disciple?"


    Flender was shocked in his heart, "Don''t tell me his spirit also has a variation?"


    Grandmaster shook his head, "No, it really isn''t variation, just twins, that''s all."


    "What?"


    ��...


    Filling the night, tonight''s night sky brought several faint spirits, as if giving the night mist a layer of muslin, giving people a kind of mist covered water hazy sense of beauty. When the night washed away, as the distant day showed its first hints of white, a dorm''s door quietly opened.


    Being tired wouldn''t affect a lifetime of habit, Tang San quietly walked out of the dorm. Even though the day still seemed very dark, he liked this time every day the most. Because this was dawn, it was a beginning, a brand new beginning. Every time, he felt himself seem to completely awaken, everything being that beautiful.


    Behind talent was great effort, without assiduous cultivation, even talented Spirit Masters still couldn''t accomplish much. Behind Tang San''s formidable surface was already more than ten years of great effort.


    Practiced leaping onto the house, only this time Tang San nearly fell off the roof. Because just when he jumped onto the roof, he happened the see a person sitting there alone, burning gaze staring fixedly at him.


    At dawn, a person''s mind would be very relaxed, and Tang San was no exception, therefore he hadn''t at all carefully listened to his surroundings, just would jump from fright. The person on the rooftop caught Tang San by one shoulder, pulling him to sit down at his side, the other hand making a gesture for him to sit silently.


    After shock came exultation, Tang San immediately recognized, this person sitting on the roof was precisely Grandmaster.


    "Grandmaster, when did you arrive?" Tang San pleasantly surprised asked.


    Tang Hao had left Holy Spirit Village when Tang San was seven years old, leaving behind only a letter. And ever since had faded away without news. Grandmaster filled this gap of affection, although he wasn''t a person adept at expressing himself, Tang San obtained immeasurable care and affection from him. If not for Grandmaster and Xiao Wu, Tang San''s character definitely wouldn''t be like right now. To him, in this second life, besides his father, they were the most important people.


    Rubbing Tang San''s head, this was Grandmaster''s customary action, "I said I would come find you here. I arrived several days ago, learning you had left for Star Dou Great Forest. However, you also gave me a surprise. I didn''t think you could so quickly break through the thirtieth rank pass."


    Tang San smiling said: "Isn''t that because you taught me well?"


    Grandmaster''s expression suddenly dropped, "Then did I teach you to absorb spirit rings from spirit beasts with unknown age?"


    Tang San was distracted a moment, immediately understanding Grandmaster already knew the danger he''d been in, and somewhat awkwardly shook his head, "No."


    Grandmaster sighed, "Then you still dare act rashly? Did you forget I told you how dangerous the Man Faced Demon Spider was? If this time you ended badly, how should I explain it to your father? You are my only disciple, and also my hope. Without my permission, you cannot die, understand?"


    Although what Grandmaster said wasn''t pleasant to hear, how would Tang San who was familiar with him not hear the concern and fear deep in his words? Teacher feared his danger, the corners of Tang San''s eyes heated, respectfully lowering his head, "Teacher, I was mistaken."


    Grandmaster glared at Tang San for a long time without uttering a word. After a long time, sighing, he said: "Little San, do you know, you have an unusually severe weak point. This weak point might in the future put you in a crisis."


    "What is it? Tell me, I will certainly change." Tang San hurriedly said.


    Grandmaster shook his head, saying with a wry smile: "Although this is a weak point, it''s also a merit. You put too much importance in emotions. This time, if it was not for Xiao Wu being kidnapped, you also wouldn''t so arbitrarily have forced absorption."


    Tang San at this understood Grandmaster''s meaning, for a moment he was speechless. Grandmaster wasn''t wrong, if not for Xiao Wu, he absolutely wouldn''t have been so impetuous. But that time, Tang San''s mind had already lost the majority of its ability to make judgements, in his heart only thinking to as far as possible go to bring back Xiao Wu.


    Once again rubbing Tang San''s head, Grandmaster''s gaze once again became mild, "My reprimands today, I hope you will remember, at all times calmly reflect. Even if it''s your most important person appearing in danger, you must be even more calm. Only after first saving yourself will you have the opportunity to save others. Most importantly, you can''t impetuously settle problems. Do you understand?"


    Tang San hurriedly nodded, "Teacher, I will remember."


    Grandmaster smiled slightly, extremely pleased with this obedient disciple, saying: "Go, we''ll go outside the Academy. Let me have a look at what you gained from being impetuous this time."


    Tang San was ecstatic, he also just thought to ask Grandmaster just what was going on with the changes to his body.


    The two master and disciple jumped off the roof, and without alerting anyone, quietly left the village, reaching the little grove outside the village. Grandmaster raised his hand and made a gesture towards Tang San. After many years as master and disciple, Tang San naturally understood his meaning. Urging the spirit power within his body, he released his spirit.


    Blue silver light sparkled, quietly a cover of Blue Silver Grass rose in Tang San''s surroundings, moving rhythmically at Tang San''s side.


    Grandmaster attentively watched the Blue Silver Grass Tang San summoned, mumbling: "The Blue Silver Grass is slender, looking even glossier than before. Apart from the original tea fragrance, it also has a faint sweet fishy smell, should be the Man Faced Demon Spider poison permeating it. With the toughness of the Man Faced Demon Spider silk, although your Blue Silver Grass has become slender, it should be even more durable than before. Little San, twine that tree over there, try pulling it with your full strength."


    "Yes." Tang San raised one hand, one Blue Silver Grass shot out like lightning, between eyeblinks already twisting around a large tree ten metres away, both hands simultaneously exerting, using Mysterious Heaven Skill with all his might.


    That tree was thicker than a person could reach around, but under Tang San''s pull, the thick tree trunk began to gradually bend.


    Grandmaster walked over to the tree, carefully observing the Blue Silver Grass twisting around the tree trunk. Along with Tang San''s effort, the Blue Silver Grass was already gradually carving into the tree bark. A layer of faint smoke rose from where the Blue Silver Grass was in contact with the tree trunk. It could clearly be seen the Blue Silver Grass was gradually penetrating deeply within the tree trunk. Along with Tang San''s effort, deeper and deeper into the complete width of the tree trunk.


    "Good, you can stop." Grandmaster gestured to Tang San.


    Tang San at this relaxed Blue Silver Grass, the strand of grass twining around the tree trunk swiftly withdrew like it was a snake, itself appearing without a trace of change.


    "Little San, come and see." Grandmaster called Tang San to his side.


    "The degree of Blue Silver Grass'' toughness has clearly increased, although it has become slender, under the full strength of your more than thirtieth rank spirit power, it hasn''t the slightest indication of being stretched apart, in other words, your spirit power is insufficient to break the Blue Silver Grass. Furthermore, the additional poison on Blue Silver Grass has clearly improved, if you used the Ghost Vine''s added poison, the result should be even better. Besides the original poison type, now it also has corrosive poison. This belongs to the Man Faced Demon Spider."


    Tang San looked in the direction of Grandmaster''s finger, the area where the Blue Silver Grass previously twisted had deep grooves about two cun deep, around them were a burnt black color, although along with Blue Silver Grass'' withdrawal it already no longer shed smoke, the severity of the supplemental corrosive poison on Blue Silver Grass could still be seen.


    "Teacher, Blue Silver Grass'' toxicity has increased a lot, currently it roughly has spirit power paralysis, neurological pain and corrosion three major effects. For ordinary Spirit Masters relying only on spirit power to resist will already be very difficult. Especially after this highly corrosive poison is added, when piercing the opponent''s skin, it will allow the other two poisons to display even greater effect. Adding to its own toughness leading to binding even tighter, the effect is clearly amplified."


    Grandmaster said: "Although this time absorbing the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring had enormous risks, the risk is directionally proportional to the rewards. Looking at Blue Silver Grass'' own growth alone is already fairly astonishing. But also, your physical strength and speed have both increased not inconsiderably. The rewards are not bad. However, I still must once again remind you, you must not make the same mistake a second time. I absolutely do not want to see a scene of the white haired carrying the black haired."


    Tang San chuckled, "Teacher, I know. Hereafter I would not again be impetuous."


    Grandmaster nodded and smiled, saying: "Come, release your third spirit ability for me to see."


    Tang San nodded, looking around in all directions, choosing a location between two trees. Right now, releasing the three spirit rings moving rhythmically over his body. Under the push of Mysterious Heaven Skill, the third spirit ring suddenly flared, bright purple light permeating his whole body, drowning out the light of the other two rings of light.


    Grandmaster gratified nodded to himself, at the same time also somewhat envious, after all, this third spirit ring was something he had desired all his life but could never achieve. Tang San with a focused and serious look raised his right hand, in his palm strong blue light released, spirit power releasing all over his body, intangible pressure making the short shrubs around him tremble.


    "Go." Following Tang San''s low shout, the blue light seen in his palm abruptly flourish greatly, a mass of blue-green light left the hand, flashing through the air, in an eyeblink swelling to a diameter of about five meters and flying forward.


    Along with the blue light gathering, Grandmaster was able to see that blue light''s true form.


    That was an enormous spider web, rings within rings, extremely fine meshed, the entire spider web was woven from Blue Silver Grass, only these Blue Silver Grass were even a bit thinner than the Blue Silver Grass Tang San directly released before, furthermore appeared a crystal clear blue.


    The spider web expanded, as it touched the two trees it tightened in a moment, forming a large net suspended in the air. The five meters in diameter large net suspended there, twinkled with a blue gleaming lustre under the dawn light''s illumination.


    Tang San''s complexion after releasing this spider net had clearly become somewhat pale, evidently the reason was the great effort he used. This was Tang San''s third spirit ability, Spider Web Restraint.


    "Little San, tell me your thoughts about this spirit ability." Grandmaster while carefully observing the spider web adhering to the two trees, simultaneously asked Tang San.


    Tang San said: "After I absorbed the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring, this spirit ability appeared. According to what I sensed of this spirit ability, it has several properties. First, because it''s formed from Blue Silver Grass, it possesses all the properties Blue Silver Grass does. Poison and durability both. Second, the spider web itself has a kind of sticky property. It possesses extremely powerful adhesion, if touching it even a bit, it will immediately bind, tightly restraining the target. Third, the spider web itself is released instantaneously, with my current spirit power, launching this spirit ability once requires the consumption of a third of my spirit power."


    Grandmaster''s brows wrinkled, "Only this? Aren''t there still other properties?"


    Tang San said: "There is still the most important one, it''s the spider web''s own durability, it''s directly twice that of Blue Silver Grass. Later using this spirit ability, its area as well as usage frequency and toughness, all will change as my spirit power increases. In other words, the tougher Blue Silver Grass is, the tougher this spider web will become. Blue Silver Grass'' toxicity will also be within it."


    Grandmaster nodded, "This is suitable. What''s your opinion on this spirit ability?"


    Tang San said: "Although it wouldn''t appear very wonderful, I feel this ability is unusually practical. It has a very powerful effect on my spirit''s control power. Spider web with twice the toughness of Blue Silver Grass isn''t so easy to struggle free from."


    Grandmaster smiled slightly, saying: "No, you are still underestimating it. It''s use is not only that simple, moreover it''s an exceptionally powerful spirit ability. How would you breaking the limit to absorb the Man Faced Demon Spider still give you an insufficiently tremendous spirit ability? I can practically be certain, unless it''s encountering an opponent just right to counter your ability, otherwise, on the same level, or even if it''s a spirit master within ten ranks higher than you, no one would be able to throw off its restraint. With it, you can be considered as having a truly powerful position among control system Spirit Masters."


    Seeing Tang San''s with like a ponderous gaze, Grandmaster continued: "When Spirit Masters fight one on one, the most powerful isn''t physical strength Spirit Masters, nor is it power attack or even agility type Spirit Masters. Rather it''s control system Spirit Masters. Because a control system Spirit Master is able to restrain the opponent''s movements, maybe even stopping the opponent''s actions, under these kinds of circumstances, as long as the other side is unable to throw off your control system spirit ability, how will they still attack you? In the Spirit Master world, control system Spirit Masters are always terrifying existences. It''s only since control system Spirit Masters generally need comrades in arms to coordinate with, they''re not very well known. But truly formidable spirit masters all know the true importance and power of the control system."


    Tang San said: "Teacher, you are saying, if in one against one conditions, right now Spirit Masters under fortieth rank would be unable to throw off my Spider Web Restraint?"


    Grandmaster nodded, saying: "Basically so. But still don''t rule out exceptions. This world is equal. Every spirit also has their advantage. Originally were you not also thinking your Blue Silver Grass was a trash spirit? In the same way, although this third spirit ability your spirit added is already unusually powerful, at the same time it has a nemesis."


    While speaking, Grandmaster from his chest pulled out a simple thing, slowly walking over below the spider web Tang San previously released. In Grandmaster''s hand was a torch, he flashed it against the wind, immediately a flame puffed out from within the torch. Grandmaster burned the torch below the spider web, using the flame to roast the net.


    Just at the start Tang San still didn''t see anything. But in a moment, he clearly saw that extremely durable spider web''s lowest thread begin to gradually melt in the flame. "I understand. You are saying the nemesis is fire."


    Tang San suddenly realized, at the same time recalling the first time he met Ma Hongjun. At that time Ma Hongjun effortlessly dissolved Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass Binding just by relying on his Phoenix flame. Although later he still got the worst of it, he still made Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass a useless spirit.


    Grandmaster nodded, saying: "Whether it''s plants or your spider web, they themselves fear fire. The flame burning on this torch is very small and naturally insufficient to threaten the spider web. But, if you encounter a Spirit Master expert in using fire, then, your spirit will be completely restrained by the other side. Practically every control system Spirit Master has something classified as their weakness, this is also the greatest cost of a control system spirit compared to other attribute spirits. And your Blue Silver Grass'' weak point is just fear of fire. As a result, hereafter when you meet Spirit Masters with this kind of property you must be sure to be even more careful."


    Tang San pondered, saying: "Teacher, then if when I hereafter again obtain spirit rings do my utmost to think of a way to add spirit rings with resistance to fire, will this erase the weak point?"


    Grandmaster said: "Don''t do that. Although that kind of thing will increase your Blue Silver Grass'' flame resistance, consider, if you would waste even two spirit abilities on flame resistance, then, after your spirit power thereafter reaches a certain degree, will you still have enough spirit abilities to contend with your opponent?"


    "But, if I don''t increase the flame resistance, when I later encounter Spirit Masters with this kind of spirit wouldn''t I lack any methods?" Tang San said doubtfully. He didn''t fail to understand Grandmaster''s meaning, but his spirit having such a large defect clearly wasn''t something he wanted to see.


    Grandmaster smiled calmly, saying: "Control system spirit masters very rarely act alone, the best method is to let your companions take your place to deal with these issues. Of course, you also aren''t without your own methods to deal with it. Aren''t you always playing with those hidden weapons of yours? Although in my opinion toys lead to loss of purpose, I also have no choice but to admit that your hidden weapons truly have astonishing power. Moreover, don''t forget, you don''t only have the one Blue Silver Grass spirit."


    By Grandmaster''s reminder, Tang San immediately recalled that hammer of his, his heart leapt,


    "Teacher, you are saying that I can cultivate that hammer?"


    Grandmaster resolutely shook his head, "Out of the question. Remember, without my consent, you absolutely cannot add spirit rings to that hammer. Definitely cannot. This is extremely important to your future. Right now what you can rely on is only Blue Silver Grass."


    Although he didn''t understand why Grandmaster insisted on this, Tang San still nodded his promise.


    Grandmaster said: "Little San, don''t bite off more than you can chew. To you, even more important is still upgrading spirit power. The spirit abilities Blue Silver Grass currently possess already surpass my expectations. In the future you will only become even stronger. You are Teacher''s hope, you understand? Good, now let me have a look at your most significant matter, the question in your heart. Take off your jacket first."


    Tang San''s heart tightened, ever since leaving Star Dou Great Forest, without the threat of spirit beasts, Tang San had all along wondered what was going on with those eight spider legs on his back. Now meeting Grandmaster, he naturally impatiently wanted answers. Regarding spirits, spirit beasts and spirit rings alone, he was convinced there was no one who knew them better than his Teacher.


    Removing his jacket, Tang San turned his back to Grandmaster. Grandmaster walked up to his back, raising his hands to touch Tang San''s spine. Tang San only felt a warm and gentle spirit power flow into his back, immediately afterward, this force began to flow up and down his spine.


    With a very serious expression, he carefully examined every vertebra in Tang San''s spine.


    "Little San, after you withdrew those spider legs, could you feel them go somewhere?"


    Tang San turned his right hand to his back, pointing at his rear ribs, saying: "Fitting on these eight ribs, I can feel like they adhere to the ribs. But to my body there is no effect whatsoever. On the contrary it feels like my back strength is even a bit larger than before."


    Grandmaster touched the places Tang San indicated, immediately discovering that not only did these eight ribs appear a bit thicker and more solid than the other ribs, but at the same time, the vertebra these eight ribs connected to were also somewhat thicker than the others, feeling not only solid, but also extremely tough. Even Tang San''s back muscles seemed somewhat tougher.


    A pleasantly surprised expression gradually appeared on Grandmaster''s face, but he didn''t say anything, only quickly drew back several steps, moving five meters away from Tang San''s back,


    "Use your spirit power, release those eight spider legs."


    Circulating Mysterious Heaven Skill, right now Tang San couldn''t help but be somewhat nervous, after all, this was his first time releasing these monstrous spider legs of his own accord. Honestly speaking, although he felt these spider legs would improve his strength, Tang San didn''t have any fondness for them. He always thought that by having these eight spider legs he seemed to become monstrous.


    Grandmaster was unable to take his eyes off Tang San''s back, afraid to let any details slip by.


    Faint blue light began to appear at Tang San''s back. Immediately afterward, Grandmaster clearly saw, Tang San''s entire spine seemed to move outside his body, releasing a weak purple light, just now he took notice of purple light releasing especially clearly on several of the vertebra. Immediately following, the tips of eight ribs protruded from Tang San''s back, taking the shape of eight bulges.


    A little bit of soreness or stinging tickling appearing on his back made Tang San feel slightly out of sorts, but he didn''t stop his spirit power.

 38 External Spirit Bone

    Tang San discovered that the change on his back didn''t use up too much spirit power. It seemed those vertebra themselves contained a certain energy. Following the eight bulges protruding, the purple light on Tang San''s back also became more and more distinct. Suddenly, along with a burst of Tang San trembling, the eight bulges finally broke open, eight thick and solid purple pillar shapes swiftly extended from his back.


    If Tang San''s Shrek Academy companions were here right now, they would discover that this time the spider legs'' growth speed was much faster than last time. In practically only several eyeblinks, the spider legs had already extended at least a meter and a half. Immediately afterwards, the spider legs abruptly extended again. From the tip joints on those one and a half meter thick and solid spider legs abruptly ejected one and a half meters longer, showing the sharpest part.


    Tang San couldn''t help but make a low howl, the eight spider legs on his back simultaneously unfolded on either side of him, dull purple light glinting, like eight enormous arms protecting him in the middle. On the surface of the spider legs could be faintly seen a layer of purple gas, purple light moving, appearing transparent like purple crystal.


    "Good." Grandmaster gasped in admiration, "Little San, control your spider legs to stab a tree, use strength."


    Although to Tang San his spider legs still seemed unfamiliar, he could still manage just piercing a tree. Leaning sideways slightly, on his left side a spider leg abruptly shot out. With a pu sound, Tang San was amazed to discover, the spider leg like it hadn''t hit any obstruction, effortlessly thrust into that tree large enough that a single person could wrap his arms around it, and pierced through the other side.


    An even more astonishing scene followed. Along with the spider leg skewering it, Tang San and Grandmaster both clearly saw a layer of purple quietly spreading from the spider leg over the tree, spreading widely across the tree trunk with astonishing speed. Not just the tree trunk quickly became purple. In a moment, even the branches and tree leaves became the same color.


    One by one tree leaves dropped from above. Before they even fell to the ground, already in midair they transformed into wisps of purple dust and faded away unseen. And that large tree melted away more like ice and snow, just like that quietly transforming into purple powder and dissolving. Even on the ground in the vicinity of the tree some bushes coming into contact with this purple powder successively became purple and disappeared, within a circumference of several meters, completely turned into a purple deathly stillness.


    The purple dust falling to the ground gradually became colorless. In a moment it already blended together with the soil, no longer visible, and that large tree was like it had previously never existed there. Tang San''s thrust out spider leg still maintained its previous position, but there already was only empty air.


    "This, this actually is..." Tang San looked stupidly at the spider leg. Although he had already guessed the spider legs'' attack power would be pretty good, he hadn''t expected the toxicity of these spider legs would be so terrifying.


    Grandmaster slowly walked over next to Tang San, moving around his spider legs, "It appears my estimate was correct. Little San, this time your gain was the greatest. It''s not the third spirit ring, it''s even less that third spirit ability Spider Web Restraint, but these eight spider legs, or perhaps to say, it''s this external spirit bone."


    "External spirit bone?" Tang San looked at Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster nodded, "These years I always taught you how to differentiate spirit beasts and spirit rings, as well as spirit cultivation methods and every kind of application, always without speaking of knowledge pertaining to spirit bones. This is mainly because I never thought you could come into contact with spirit bones so early. It appears, right now is the time to give you a lecture relating the mysteries of spirit bones. Saying this, let''s first talk about what spirit bones are."


    At Grandmaster''s indication, Tang San controlled his spirit power to withdraw those eight spider legs within his body. Just like last time, withdrawing these spider legs consumed a large amount of Tang San''s spirit power, sharply differing from releasing them.


    Grandmaster sternly said: "Spirit bones are a kind of extremely unusual thing. One might say, they are something Spirit Masters most hope of obtaining in their dreams. Somewhat analogously to spirit rings, spirit bones also come from spirit beasts. But they also possess enormous differences from spirit rings. First, the probability of spirit bones appearing are only one in a thousand, or even less, generally speaking, only with extremely formidable strength, and also when the circumstances of killing the spirit beast has some special circumstances is it possible for spirit bones to appear after killing, not at all like how a spirit ring will appear from every spirit beast. Consequently, spirit bones have become extremely uncommon, and extremely precious."


    "Another difference between spirit bones and spirit rings is that it doesn''t require like spirit rings for whoever kills the spirit beast to use it. After obtaining spirit bones they can even be traded. Do you still remember, I told you before, you must as much as possible save up some money. The purpose is to in the future in a somewhat peculiar place purchase the spirit bones you need. Any spirit bone, even if it''s common spirit bones, is still extremely expensive. Moreover they lack markets."


    Tang San said: "Then how should spirit bones be used? Your meaning is, these eight spider legs on my back are eight spirit bones?"


    Hearing Tang San''s words, Grandmaster couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t be greedy. Let alone eight spirit bones, to be able to have one spirit bone is already extremely fortunate, to say nothing of yours still being an external spirit bone. Its value is practically comparable to first rate spirit bones.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    This spirit bone of yours is vertebra, of course, also related to eight ribs. Its effect is precisely storage for the toxin of that Man Faced Demon Spider you killed, furthermore duplicating its eight spider legs and afterwards integrating them with your your own capability, evolving into these present eight spider legs."


    The Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring combining with your spirit somewhat promoted all aspects of your body. Blue Silver Grass'' toxicity also increased a lot. But, that after all isn''t the Man Faced Demon Spider''s own poison. But your eight spider legs are different. Not only possessing the Man Faced Demon Spider''s toxin, even still giving rise to a certain variation. Just now you also saw its super strong corrosive effect. If this pierced the human body, what would happen?"


    Grandmaster speaking of this, entirely appeared somewhat excited, "Little San. I ask you, how many spirit rings is a Spirit Master capable of obtaining at most?"


    Tang San said: "Nine, obtaining nine is the limit, that is a Title Douluo."


    Grandmaster nodded, "Then if everyone had nine spirit rings, furthermore the age difference was negligible, how do you decide who is more formidable?"


    Tang San pondered, and said: "It depends on what both sides'' spirits are, how good their control, also depends on both sides'' actual combat experience ratio, all things put together can decide who is a bit stronger."


    Grandmaster nodded, saying: "You are correct. You clearly remember the things I taught you. Then, I can now tell you, under circumstances where both sides are equal, if one person possesses a spirit bone, then, everything you just now said doesn''t necessarily count, because the Spirit Master possessing a spirit bone holds the absolute advantage."


    "Ah?" Spirit bones have such great effect?" Tang San somewhat shocked looked at Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster nodded, saying: "Spirit rings add spirit abilities. Although also somewhat improving the Spirit Master''s own capabilities, their main purpose is after all to add spirit abilities. But spirit bones happen to be the opposite. Spirit bones might not add abilities, but the improvement to the Spirit Masters themselves is tremendous. Even more importantly, the growth capability spirit bones possess make them even more valuable than spirit rings.


    The abilities spirit rings add will all improve along with the growth of spirit power, this you are familiar with. But you should also know, the spirit rings'' age limit will restrict their growth. Even if it''s a ninetieth ranked or higher Title Douluo, his first spirit ring ability still won''t grow to a sufficiently formidable level, this principle, but spirit bones are different. Spirit bones will not be restricted by the age of their spirit beast, and will only evolve along with the Spirit Master''s own strength. In other words, the earlier spirit bones are obtained, the more time it will have to evolve."


    Tang San said: "A person''s body has so many bones, if one could absorb that many kinds of spirit bones into oneself, wouldn''t it be countless changes..."


    Grandmaster shook his head, saying: "Although there are many bones in a person''s body, they are subdivided into a few larger sections. Therefore, generally speaking, one is also only able to absorb a few types of spirit bones: four limbs, head and torso. In other words, an ordinary person would be able to absorb six spirit bones, just like a Spirit Master is able to absorb nine spirit rings, the quality of spirit bones as well as effect on the Spirit Master, mainly depends on how early they''re absorbed and whether their properties are compatible."


    Tang San suddenly understood: "Then this spirit bone I got from the Man Faced Demon Spider is undoubtedly compatible with me, belonging to the torso class of spirit bones, right?"


    "What your said first is very correct. The spirit bone''s methods are most suitable to you, precisely obtained from the same spirit beast as one of your spirit rings. But this spirit bone of yours isn''t part of the torso class, that''s why I said it''s an external spirit bone."


    Tang San curiously asked: "Then what is an external spirit bone?"


    Grandmaster very patiently explained: "External spirit bones are a kind of miraculous existence, a special existence apart from the six main classes of spirit bones. If speaking of the probability of common spirit bones appearing from spirit beasts as one in a thousand, then, the probability of external spirit bones appearing isn''t even one in ten thousand.


    Moreover are the prerequisites for absorbing the external spirit bone, you must first absorb the spirit ring of the spirit beast this spirit bone came from. What we call torso class spirit bones ordinarily indicates the breastbone. But this spirit bone you absorbed is nevertheless the vertebra. From what I previously observed, I can deduce that it''s an external spirit bone. Child, do you know, in the Spirit Master world, to Spirit Masters, the most precious things have a ranking, called a Spirit Master''s dream ranking. Within it, external spirit bones have always occupied the Spirit Master''s dream ranking''s second place. Second only to the first rank, the practically impossible existence of the hundred thousand year spirit ring."


    Grandmaster used the easiest to understand method to tell Tang San just how precious these monstrous eight spider legs of his were.


    "These eight spider legs are truly so formidable?" Tang San couldn''t help but be secretly doubtful.


    Grandmaster had spoken so much, his mouth was somewhat dry, "It''s early morning weather, first put on your clothes. Remember, what I told you today of external spirit bones you must not by any means tell anyone else. Although external spirit bones can''t be absorbed like common spirit bones, as the saying goes ''the most outstanding tree in the forest, is certain to be ravaged by the wind''. The fewer people who know you possess an external spirit bone the better, to avoid someone coming after you out of jealousy."


    Tang San put on his clothing, asking Grandmaster: "Teacher, then after all what use does my external spirit bone have?"


    Grandmaster said: "What concrete uses it has I can''t presently say. I must study it for a time to get a clear sense. Starting from today, adding to your cultivation assignment, is then to as quickly as possible master the use of the external spirit bone. From seeing the condition just now, this external spirit bone possesses extremely powerful attack power, not only piercing, but also extreme toxicity. If my thoughts are correct, then you should be able to control the poison on the spider legs. Possibly discharging according to your intentions. At the same time, with those eight spider legs'' length, haven''t you thought of how to use them to move around instead of your pair of legs?"


    Tang San was an astute person, with Grandmaster raising the point he immediately understood,


    "If it''s like that, not only speed would increase, but also the effect of terrain on movement speed would substantially decrease."


    Grandmaster smiled slightly, saying: "Therefore, these eight legs provide you with the capability to move unhindered by terrain. As for its advantages, you will hereafter see even more surprises. Furthermore, it will still evolve along with each time you advance a spirit ring, the power will even exceed your imagination, with it, you currently already have a chance when fighting opponents within a ten rank difference of you. Moreover, because external spirit bones are uncommon, only if you tell them yourself would anyone know these eight spider legs are spirit bones, most will only believe they''re one of the manifestations of your Blue Silver Grass. After all, apart from its hardness, its exterior is still extremely similar to Blue Silver Grass. As for later being able to control to what degree it manifests depends on your own effort. If you can let those eight spider legs become like eight highly toxic lances moving like the fingers of your own hand, one can imagine to what degree your fighting strength will grow."


    As Tang San and Grandmaster returned to Shrek Academy, the sky was already bright, Grandmaster had today said a lot relating to spirit bones, although it was only an overview, Tang San still had to gradually digest this information.


    "Little San, go eat breakfast. Starting from today, I will rearrange a cultivation plan for you."


    Tang San raised his head to look at Grandmaster, "Teacher, will you leave?"


    It seemed to him that Grandmaster giving him a planned cultivation method, might be because he had to leave. His heart couldn''t help but drop.


    Grandmaster smiled slightly, saying: "Be at ease. Teacher isn''t leaving. I still fear problems will arise as you practice with your external spirit bone. This external spirit bone is already a part of your body, completely fused together with your vertebra. In the event issues appear, it''s very possible they''re fatal. Therefore, I can only remain here."


    "Teacher isn''t leaving? That''s truly great." Once Tang San heard Grandmaster was staying and guiding his cultivation, he couldn''t help but be elated.


    Grandmaster''s face revealed an anticipatory mood, "Little San, do you know, right now I very much want to see your appearance in twenty years. My decision to stay behind is also not just for you. There still are those academy companions of yours. Each of you can be described as geniuses. If you don''t have a suitable cultivation method, wouldn''t it be a waste? Although Flender has a lot of experience with cultivation, in very many details he still isn''t sufficiently good. I hope that from here on you will be able to become a formidable group. Therefore, from now on I must use the most refined cultivation methods to guide you."


    To Tang San, the reason Grandmaster stayed wasn''t at all important, the key point was that he had decided to stay, this alone was sufficient. The teacher and disciple pair reached the Academy dining hall. Whether it was because rushing yesterday was too exhausting, although currently in the dining hall breakfast was already prepared, there wasn''t a soul in sight.


    Tang San hastily ladled two bowls of congee for him and Grandmaster respectively. Shrek Academy wasn''t well off, so breakfast naturally wouldn''t be lavish. Today''s breakfast was very simple: steamed bread, a vegetable dish, congee, and for each person one egg.


    Seeing Tang San bring his breakfast, Grandmaster frowned. "Flender gives you this to eat?"


    Grandmaster''s rigid face looked somewhat sinister.


    Tang San said: "This is already very good, ah. Steamed bread until you''re full. Compared to my childhood it''s much better."


    "A farce." Grandmaster set aside the steamed bread in his hand, anger bubbling up, his character strict as always, "To you growing children right now is an important time. The body is the capital of the spirit. Without a good body, how can you persevere with intense cultivation, this breakfast is sufficient to people at my and Flender''s age, but to you children it''s still far from enough."


    While Grandmaster was getting angry, Flender''s lazy voice reached them from outside, "I say, Grandmaster, it''s all very well for you to talk like this, you also know these children are all growing. Do you know how much they eat in one day? Buying exotic delicacies at Suotuo City, how could the financial condition of the Academy permit me to give them luxury foodstuffs to eat, if you want to sponsor it, I have no objections."


    Along with the voice, Flender walked in from outside. Seeing him, Grandmaster''s complexion eased somewhat, "No matter the Academy''s difficulties, since I''ve decided to stay, as a teacher here, I absolutely cannot let the children suffer. Flender, give me full authority to handle this matter. From hereon what each of these childrens meals are, leave it to my discretion."


    Flender laughed in his heart, "Why, Xiao Gang, you''ve decided to stay?"


    Grandmaster nodded, "Whether it''s for Tang San, or for these little monsters you''ve recruited, I''ve decided to stay here for a time. In these two days I''ve also easily found out about your current teaching methods, there are many areas that have to be improved. That day you said to me, as long as I wish to stay, you would give me authority. True?"


    Flender understood Grandmaster only too well. Seeing his appearance, he already understood the vast determination of this old brother of his, although nothing showed on his face, in his heart already cheerfulness blossomed. Grandmaster''s theoretical knowledge. That could be unrivalled under Heaven. Immediately, for fear that Grandmaster would change his mind, he at once delightedly said: "No problem, you only have to first tell me what you''re doing. The Academy''s teachers will follow your allocation. Of course, if you need to spend money you have to first tell me. The Academy''s financial situation is still lacking compared to your imagination."


    Grandmaster frowned slightly, saying: "I know these people of yours are all proud and aloof contemporaries, but can''t you be flexible in some way to increase revenue?"


    Flender stared blankly, laughing in spite of himself: "Someone as rigid as you still knows flexibility?"


    Grandmaster''s gentle gaze looked at Tang San by his side, "For these children, what is a bit of flexibility?"


    Flender laughed, "All right, as long as it doesn''t violate my integrity doctrine, you can be as flexible as you wish."


    After breakfast, the bell sounded punctually, all the students gathering on the Academy grounds.


    Today seemed especially bustling, not only did two heads Flender and Zhao Wuji come, in addition Grandmaster and the Academy''s other several teachers also all arrived on the grounds.


    Besides the two heads, the Academy originally still had three teachers, the three in charge of the three entrance exams. Tang San was only familiar with one of them, that old man who at that time had used a staff spirit to scare away a lot of people.


    "Good. Everyone''s present. Next I have some matters to declare." Flender walked over before the seven students, his gaze solemnly sweeping across the seven.


    "First. I will give you newly arrived four students an introduction to the Academy teachers."


    Speaking, Flender indicated the one Tang San had already met, the Long Staff Spirit old man.


    "This is teacher Li Yu-Song, spirit Dragon Pattern Stick. Sixty third ranked Spirit Emperor."


    Indicating the second, even older, seemingly over seventy years old man, saying: "This is Lu Ji-Bin, spirit Star Luo Chess, sixty sixth ranked Spirit Emperor."


    The last teacher''s was a bit younger than the previous two, seemingly about the same as Flender.


    "This is Shao Xinshao. Spirit Sweet Pea. Seventy first ranked Spirit Sage, food system Spirit Master. Teacher Shao is among the food system Spirit Masters I know of, absolutely ranked in the top five powers."


    If the first two teachers weren''t astonishing enough, then, a seventy first ranked food system Spirit Sage appearing made the four newly arrived students simultaneously shocked. That teacher Shao didn''t look tall, only roughly the same as the twelve year old Xiao Wu, even a bit shorter. Small eyes, large nose, unprepossessing, but who could have expected, he unexpectedly was such a highly ranked food system Spirit Master? Seventy first ranked food system Spirit Sage. Whether it was at Spirit Hall or any one Spirit Master clan, it would be a venerated rank anywhere.


    The three teachers after Flender''s introduction nodded towards the students. Respectively, the first teacher Li''s face was wooden, the second teacher Lu following wore a smile. Finally that teacher Shao, the expression on his face was somewhat strange. His gaze all along fell on Oscar, the gaze even somewhat obsessive.


    Finally, Flender walked over next to Grandmaster, grasping Grandmaster''s shoulders, saying:


    "Lastly this, I must carefully introduce to everyone. He, precisely relying on his research, arriving at the Ten Great Spirit Competences, regarded as the best in spirit theory, the wisest Spirit Master, at the same time also Tang San''s Teacher, Mister Yu Xiao Gang. Of course, he also is my old brother. We''ve already known each other for several decades. Perhaps you won''t understand too clearly by hearing his name, but I think you should all have heard his title. Hereafter, you can call him Grandmaster."


    Hearing the word ''Grandmaster'', everyone couldn''t help but be shaken, gazes one after another turning to Tang San, even if they didn''t know of Grandmaster, but able to instruct such an outstanding disciple as Tang San, how could he not be an excellent teacher?


    Tang San was equally somewhat astonished. Because, this still was his first time learning Grandmaster''s name. Grandmaster had never spoken it before, he naturally also didn''t ask. As it turned out his Teacher was called Yu Xiao Gang.


    Flender said: "Starting from today, Grandmaster has full authority over you teachers and students, we will all coordinate with Grandmaster. You returned just yesterday, I think everyone is still comparatively tired. Today you have a one day vacation. Tomorrow class will resume again. This time in Star Dou Great Forest, we had three people reaching the Spirit Elder realm. Still not broken through thirtieth rank Ning Rongrong, Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing, you must also work hard, strive to overtake the others'' pace. Grandmaster, what do you have to say?" The last inquiry was directed at Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster nodded, face as stiff as always, looking at the seven students gathered, indifferently saying: "The Academy only has you seven students. In my opinion, you are also one entity. I have already seen your records. Later I will draw up some focused education methods. Apart from coordination, I do not wish to hear any different voices. Whoever it is, I will treat everyone equally. Since you are the students of Monster Academy, you must be more monstrous than common Spirit Masters, hereafter making everyone when speaking of you only think of the word ''Monster''. Starting from now, you seven will not like before be split into initial and high rank sections, but undergo a completely unified education. I will rank you according to age. First, Dai Mubai. Second, Oscar. Third, Tang San. Fourth, Ma Hongjun. Fifth, Xiao Wu. Sixth, Ning Rongrong. Seventh, Zhu Zhuqing."


    Grandmaster''s gaze swept across everyone, "Good. You can disband now, gather here early tomorrow. In addition, I do not want to see anyone absent at breakfast. Otherwise, you will receive special drills."


    Resting for one day was good of course, however Grandmaster''s arrival, also made the students somewhat curious and apprehensive. Gaze following the teachers successively departing, Oscar standing at Tang San''s side, said in a low voice: "Little San, it appears this Teacher of yours is even more difficult to deal with than dean Flender, ah!"


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying: "Teacher''s work is always meticulous, as long as everything is done strictly according to his instructions there will not be any problems."


    Dai Mubai smiling said: "Besides me and little Ao, you five are all the same age, I didn''t expect little San to be little three, and little Wu to be little five. This is an unexpected coincidence."


    Fatty smiled mischievously, saying: "Three little sisters, let''s hear you say fourth brother."


    Xiao Wu shot him a cold glance, holding out her hand, saying: "No problem, bring me a red envelope, I''ll say it at once."


    Fatty stared blankly, "This..."


    Ning Rongrong cut him short, "Fatty, as long as your strength can match third brother''s, I will call you that."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s was the most succinct. Looking at Ma Hongjun with a cold gaze, only saying two words: "Make me."


    "Let it be. I''ll endure." Fatty somewhat gloomily waved his hand.


    "Isn''t there someone going into the city? It''s not at all easy to get a rest day, I''m going to stroll in Suotuo City." Dai Mubai holding back for these days was also somewhat exhausting, however through the trip to Star Dou Great Forest, the relationship between him and Zhu Zhuqing had with great difficulty eased somewhat, naturally he wouldn''t wreck his just now established image. Raising his head to gaze at the sky, his appearance like it was no matter of concern to him.


    Oscar yawned, "Not going, I''ll go back to sleep. Finally at thirtieth rank, in the future I can idle a bit."


    The three girls all glared at Ma Hongjun. They clearly knew this Fatty going into town was nothing innocent. Just then, Tang San suddenly spoke up: "I will go with you."


    Fattys eyes brightened, stealthily glancing at Xiao Wu whose expression had subtly changed,


    "Old San, you are also enlightened?"


    Tang San stared blankly, "What enlightened? I have to go find a smithy and see if I can hire two ironworkers to make some things. Otherwise I''ll have to equip each of you with my strength alone, that would take forever, ah!"


    Ning Rongrong giggled, "I knew third brother wouldn''t be as dirty as you."


    Xiao Wu''s expression stealthily recovered to normal, "I''ll go with you."


    Tang San shook his head with a smile, saying: "Let it be. I''ll go on my own. This time you also suffered a lot. Rest at the Academy. I''ll be back very quickly."


    Xiao Wu didn''t insist, nodding agreement.


    Fatty unhappily looked at Ning Rongrong, "Who are you calling dirty? I''m settling the issue of the Evil Fire, this is by the dean''s special permission. Little San, we''ll go."


    Tang San said with a wry smile: "One moment it''s old San, another it''s little San, can''t you settle on one?"


    Fatty smiled mischievously, saying: "Then I''ll still call you little San, you are just two months older than me, that''s all. Let''s go."


    He was apparently already somewhat impatient, pulling Tang San towards the Academy exit.


    Looking at the two people departing, Ning Rongrong whispered by Xiao Wu''s ear: "Aren''t you afraid your little San will be led astray by Fatty? If it was me, I would definitely follow."


    Xiao Wu smiled slightly, saying: "Men always need a little freedom. Besides, I''m not at all convinced little San can be led anywhere by Fatty."


    Ning Rongrong said with a smile: "Look at you, so proud of yourself. A close couple hoping for love is I, your servant''s, wish for big bro and little sis."


    Xiao Wu''s charming face reddened, raising her hand to lightly scratch Ning Rongrong''s underarm,


    "Don''t speak nonsense. I and little San have a sibling relationship."


    Ning rongrong cackled, teasing while running towards the dorm: "All right, you need not flaunt it. I know you are siblings. The kind of siblings more intimate than blood siblings."


    "Annoying." Xiao Wu was never gracious enough to suffer a loss, immediately laughing and chasing after. The two girls were in the same dorm, naturally also ran in the same direction.


    Oscar yawned and went back to the dorm. Dai Mubai''s gaze then fell on Zhu Zhuqing, "Zhuqing."


    Zhu Zhuqing raised her head to glance at him, "I''m going to cultivate."


    Finished speaking, she turned to leave.


    Dai Mubai in one big stride blocked Zhu Zhuqing''s way, "Couldn''t we chat properly? I remember, you weren''t like this as a child."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face revealed a sneer, "You then? Are you still like when you were a child? Twins, humph."


    With a cold snort, she turned and walked away. Although she spoke a bit more than a few days ago, that ice bound gate still firmly rejected Dai Mubai.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s quick departure, Dai Mubai didn''t chase after her. On his face revealed a wry smile, "Don''t tell me this is my deserved retribution? To think I, the distinguished young master Dai, would have such a day, ai. Retribution. Perhaps it''s truly retribution."


    Dai Mubai had never spoken with others about the relationship between him and Zhu Zhuqing, but if there hadn''t been any relationship between them, even if Zhu Zhuqing had been even more beautiful, how would the always arrogant Evil Eye White Tiger lower his voice like this?


    ...


    Suotuo City. Once in town, Fatty swiftly left Tang San, going to settle the issue of his Evil Fire. On the way he naturally numerous times enticed Tang San, hoping to pull him astray. However Tang San clearly had a resolute will, without anything distracting him. The gap with a twelve year old''s willpower was still immense.


    Suotuo City was bustling as usual, currently in the morning, the shops had already opened for business, the crowd bustling with activity a sharp contrast with the tranquility of Shrek Academy.


    Tang San''s goal for this trip was very simple: to find a suitable smithy. Although he rested early last evening, he had still considered Ning Rongrong''s proposal. If it was only for himself, then, his strength alone was sufficient to produce enough hidden weapons, but if he had to supply other people, then his own strength was clearly not enough.

 39 Iron” Smithy

    Originally when Tang San was at Tang Sect, he was specially in charge of making hidden weapons, and before he leapt from the cliff he had already reached the rank of outer sect manager. He was extremely familiar with the manufacturing process for Tang Sect hidden weapons. Tang Sect''s income relied practically exclusively on the outer sect''s manufacture of poison and hidden weapons, after Tang San carefully reflected, he decided to copy this method to Douluo Continent. Although some of this was already somewhat difficult, it was still possible to try it out.


    Thus, Tang San decided to take advantage of today''s holiday to find a smithy to cooperate with.


    Entering the Spirit Elder realm, as long as he again underwent the rank test next month when he went to Spirit Hall to draw his stipend, Tang San would each month have a hundred gold coin income. As blacksmiths were a low rank occupation hiring them was cheap, he believed he was able to afford it. Furthermore with all the hidden weapon manufacturing costs split among everyone, money was no problem.


    The reason why he made the resolution to find a smithy to cooperate in making mechanism type hidden weapons, was because Tang San decided he had to make several kinds of even more powerful hidden weapons. This world was after all different from his previous world, all the materials had to be collected by himself. Making even more powerful hidden weapons naturally required even more time and effort.


    Of course, Tang San certainly wouldn''t tell others the craft of making Tang Sect hidden weapons, he only needed to contract a smithy to make hidden weapon components, doing the final assembly himself was sufficient to maintain secrecy. More than the smiths being unable to copy, whether they could even make what Tang San wanted was impossible to know.


    After asking several passers by, Tang San finally found his destination, the largest smithy in Suotuo City. This smithy''s name was very simple, just called ''Smithy'', without any additional words.


    Without entering the smithy, he could already hear the intensive hammering noises, the sound concentrated and melodious. Clearly there were numerous blacksmiths working.


    From its external appearance, this smithy was clearly much larger than the one Tang San worked at in Nuoding City. Easily five or six times larger than Shi San''s smithy. In the wide anteroom were laid out various kinds of finished products arranged by type, divided into three large areas: everyday implements, weapons and armor, respectively.


    In the shop''s anteroom were six or seven assistants in charge of receiving customers, meeting those arriving and sending off those departing. The division of labor was extremely clear. Some were in charge of receiving customers and doing business, some were in charge of delivering finished goods. Furthermore a tall and sturdy middle aged man sat behind a counter responsible for collecting money.


    Tang San stepped inside the shop, heading directly to the counter. A shop assistant hurried over to meet him, obstructing Tang San, "Young mister, what do you require?"


    Tang San smiled inwardly. A mister was mister, but they still unfortunately added the word ''young''. Although his height still approached an adult''s, a childish face showed he was a youngster.


    "I want to talk about a business deal." Tang San said with a smile.


    The assistant sized up Tang San several times. Tang San''s clothes were very plain, made from cloth without anything special. Appearance average. Stature well built. Looking like an ordinary person.


    "If you want something made, you can speak directly to me."


    Tang San said: "You might be unable to, this is a long term deal, if possible, a permanent collaboration." While speaking, Tang San took out a paper from his chest, "Can you read this?"


    That was a hidden weapon component design diagram. When Tang San made hidden weapons himself, he also required advanced drawings, carefully measured and calculated to later be able to make. It wasn''t something anyone could remember in their head.


    The assistant took the plans and with only a look was nonplussed. On the plans were drawn several complicated designs, let alone reading it, he couldn''t even understand what this thing was.


    "This..."


    The assistant once again looked at Tang San, then said: "I will trouble you to wait a moment. I will consult the shopkeeper at once, to see whether it is something we could make."


    Finished speaking, he immediately turned and ran for the counter. The sturdy middle aged man behind the counter quickly took the drawing handed over by the assistant. In a moment, his face was already filled with an astonished expression, saying something to the assistant, he came out from behind the counter and was led by the assistant to Tang San. "Young man, did you bring this plan? I can''t see why you would want these things made. Could you explain it?"


    Tang San said: "You don''t need to know what they''re needed for, I only want to know whether you can make them. They must be made from the highest quality refined iron, ideally forged from iron essence."


    The middle aged man frowned, "I''m the boss of this shop. I''m called Tie Xin. Young man, do you know the price of iron essence? Adding to the manufacturing cost that is no small amount, you''d best ask the adults of your family to come speak."


    Tang San''s heart suddenly shifted, from the middle aged man before him he could feel the fluctuations of spirit power. Unexpectedly the boss of this smithy was a Spirit Master?"


    "Of course I know the price of iron essence, I won''t hide it from you, I''m also a smith. Only I''m simply not strong enough, I can''t make this many things by myself, therefore I''ve come to you here. The price of iron essence, by weight, one kilogram of iron essence is ten gold spirit coins, sure enough. With the the scale of your place, I trust you should be able to refine iron essence."


    The middle aged man nodded, saying: "You have the price right. But you should know that the toughness of iron essence is far higher than common refined iron, so forging it is naturally much more difficult. When using it to create any goods, the cost of processing it is equal to the price of the iron essence itself. In other words, to use one kilogram of iron essence to forge anything, we have to charge ten gold spirit coins for processing expenses. And the objects on this schematic of yours are also so complex, we must still charge another fifty percent."


    If an ordinary person was here, hearing the smith speak of forging something unexpectedly weighing the price in gold coins, would certainly be greatly shocked. But Tang San knew that the price this boss Tie Xin spoke of was already unusually fair. In his heart his favourable impression immediately increased.


    "Uncle, your price is no problem. If the quantity I need made is comparatively large, is it possible to have some discount?" Although Tang San wouldn''t haggle too much, he would still strive for a necessary discount.


    Tie Xin muttered: "Certainly. If you order iron essence to forge these things, even if it''s our biggest customer, the material cost can''t decrease, I can''t lose money. But I can strike off ten percent of the labour cost for you. If your order of iron essence exceeds ten kilograms, then I can go down to eight tenths. The lowest I can go is also eight tenths."


    Tang San nodded straightforward, saying: "Then it''s decided. I will trouble you to make ten according to the plans I gave you. I already calculated it in detail. Each one should require roughly two kilograms of iron essence. Altogether it''s twenty kilograms."


    Tie Xin looked startled at Tang San, "You want so many? This is indeed twenty kilograms of iron essence. Including labor costs it''s five hundred gold spirit coins. Even if I give you the labor cost for eight tenths, it''s still four hundred forty gold spirit coins."


    Seeing Tie Xin''s appearance, Tang San understood he was afraid he didn''t have that much money.


    "Uncle, you are also a Spirit Master." Tang San suddenly said.


    Tie Xin''s heart trembled, looking at Tang San frowning.


    Tang San said: "I would like to speak with you alone, is it possible?"


    More than four hundred gold spirit coins of business, even if it was this Suotuo City''s largest smithy, it was absolutely a large deal. One must know, their whole yearly turnover was only roughly three thousand gold spirit coins.


    Tie Xin nodded, saying: "Then please follow me in the back."


    At once, he brought Tang San to walk towards the back. Passing through the separating curtains, Tang San immediately saw an astonishing scene. This smithy''s anteroom was already very large, but this rear work area was even larger, as far as the eye could see, filled with a deep furnace fire red. At least fifty smiths were working simultaneously.


    Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye was exceptionally acute, gaze simply sweeping across these smiths, in his heart secretly nodding. Although the smiths here were not all so robust, whether it was their expressions or their hands they were all extremely calm. Clearly all were senior smiths. Able to support this large smithy, also required the existence of this many outstanding smiths.


    Suddenly, Tang San made a small expression of surprise, thinking out loud: "Why are you also here?"


    Tie Xin stopped walking, puzzled looking at Tang San, "Young man, is there a problem?"


    From in his heart, Tie Xin didn''t have confidence in Tang San, after all he looked like he was too young. But the plans Tang San provided did not have the appearance of a joke. Furthermore, this was a more than four hundred gold spirit coins large order, Tie Xin couldn''t let it slip by because of his suspicions. Although they were Suotuo City''s largest smithy, they were in no way the only smithy.


    Following Tang San''s gaze, what Tang San took note of were two young smiths in the middle of their work. They appeared to be eighteen or nineteen years old, both had leopard eyes, appearing extremely similar, powerfully built, tanned muscles rising like small hills. The forging hammers in their hands were also much larger than other smiths'', forging extremely steadily, even to the extent that they were more efficient than some of the middle aged smiths around them.


    Tie Xin saw Tang San taking note of them, and couldn''t help but chuckle proudly, saying:


    "Those two kids are growing stronger and stronger now. How about it, the smiths here are pretty good, right. Those two are my twin sons, one is Tie Long, the other is Tie Hu. Although they''re young, they''re still following in my footsteps and are the best smiths in the shop."


    Sure enough, Tang San was looking at these two, it was the Tie brothers he and Xiao Wu defeated last time in the Spirit Arena ring, that Iron Blood Combination. At that time, their All In One Throw ability even injured Tang San.


    Hearing Tie Xin say this, Tang San immediately understood why Tie Xin would have spirit power fluctuations. Judging by the spirit power fluctuations, Tie Xin''s strength wasn''t very powerful, not equal to his two sons''. Clearly, Tie Long and Tie Hu''s spirits had some degree of variation. At their age, already possessing more than twentieth ranked spirit power, even if it was at an advanced Spirit Master academy, they should still be considered good students.


    "If we reach an agreement, then I''d like them to forge these things." Tang San was a smith and a Spirit Master himself, naturally he clearly understood that forging with the support of spirit power was much better than common smiths'' forging. Balancing the degree of strength as well as controlling strength, both were things ordinary people couldn''t hope for.


    Tie Xin looked closely at Tang San, smiling slightly, he said: "If we truly reach an agreement, that''s no problem." He directly brought Tang San behind the work area to a room within the room with a desk and seven or eight chairs, as well as a simple wooden bed, it clearly was the office of this boss. Ordinarily it might also be used to rest. From the window the situation in the work area could be clearly seen.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Tie Xin without speaking immediately walked behind the desk and sat down, at the same time with a gesture inviting Tang San to sit. From his first impression of this youngster, Tie Xin was actually quite fond of Tang San''s style of down-to-earth manners, but if it was about business, he felt it was even more ridiculous. If it wasn''t for the one in ten thousand possibility, he wouldn''t have let Tang San follow him inside.


    What business could a not seeming more than fifteen years old youngster provide him? Moreover he even spoke about iron essence.


    "Young man, you said you also were a smith?" Tie Xin asked.


    Tang San smiled wryly inwardly, he somewhat understood Tie Xin''s attitude, after all he was too young, right now instead of talking business he was interrogating.


    "Yes. I was a smith. My father was also a smith, I learned the trade from him."


    Hearing Tang San was a hereditary smith, Tie Xin couldn''t help but raise his impression somewhat,


    "So it''s like that. By your accent, you shouldn''t be from around here. Did you move to Suotuo City with your family?"


    Tang San shook his head, "No. I came to attend school."


    "Attend school? Could it be you''re a Spirit Master?" Tie Xin looked slightly expectantly at Tang San. Although there were all kinds of schools on the Continent, doubtless the Spirit Master academies were the most notable. Generally speaking, studying other things rarely meant moving, only Spirit Master academies were different. Only major cities had advanced Spirit Master academies.


    In addition, Tie Xin saw that although Tang San''s clothes and appearance were ordinary, his style of conversation clearly surpassed those of his age. Obviously he had seen some trading, which was why he asked this question. He naturally hoped Tang San was the student of some Spirit Master academy. Although by his age he only appeared to have just entered an intermediate Spirit Master Academy, a Spirit Master''s status was after all different, all were recorded at Spirit Hall. Doing business with Spirit Masters, he only had to see the counterpart''s Spirit Master rank and verify it with Spirit Hall, and he no longer had to worry that the counterpart would play any tricks.


    Tang San nodded, saying: "Yes, I just now enrolled in an academy. Do you still have any questions?"


    Tie Xin spread the plans on the desk, once again carefully looking them over, then saying:


    "From looking at the plans, the things you want are all extremely elaborate. Forging them isn''t at all easy. Moreover, the fee isn''t small. Although our Smithy has a certain scale, four hundred forty gold coins is still a very large sum to us. How do you intend to collaborate with us?"


    Tang San had already properly thought through the method for collaboration on the way, "Uncle Tie, like this will be fine. I will first pay an initial payment, and trouble you to make one set of these things. If there''s no problem with the quality, we''ll proceed with manufacturing at once. I will at first be able to pay about one hundred gold spirit coins or so."


    Tie Xin frowned, saying: "Young man, since you already are a smith, you should know that very many meticulous things require making molds. These molds are also the largest manufacturing cost. If it''s only making one, let alone me being unable to give you a discount, I''ll even lose money. Although one hundred gold spirit coins is sufficient for an initial payment, I hope you can add a guarantee. Since you are a Spirit Master, is it possible for you to let me take a look at your Spirit Master letter? As long as I confirm there is no problem, our collaboration can begin."


    Hearing Tang San would first pay a hundred gold spirit coins, Tie Xin already somewhat believed this youngster, however he had run this smithy for many years, and he couldn''t recognize these things Tang San wanted made, consequently, for dependability, he of course first wanted to get a feel for Tang San. As long as Tang San''s Spirit Master status was no problem, he would at once dare continue with this large deal.


    As for the Spirit Master letter, that was provided the first time one received a stipend at Spirit Hall, it could be called a Spirit Master''s symbol of status, on it was recorded the Spirit Master''s information, and Spirit Hall''s special serial number. Just relying on this number, for a certain fee one could contact Spirit Hall and verify whether this Spirit Master was the same person.


    Tang San didn''t hesitate, swiping his right hand over Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, he took out his Spirit Master letter. It was nothing shameful to him, and he also hoped to be able to complete this arrangement, so naturally he first had to gain the other party''s trust.


    The Spirit Master letter wasn''t paper or silk, but a palm sized disk of metal. Reportedly only Spirit Hall had this kind of metal, and it was very difficult to counterfeit. The metal selected for use with Spirit Master letters was also in order to prevent damage, after all, under ordinary circumstances this letter would follow the Spirit Master through his life.


    On the palm sized metal object was engraved each time the Spirit Master advanced, altogether ten lines. On the first line was engraved the time and place of registration as well as the Spirit Master''s spirit. From the second line on were engraved the times of advancement as well as the spirit master levels. On the other side of the Spirit Master letter was carved Spirit Hall''s first insignia, a long sword. This side of the letter was the same for all Spirit Masters, only people from Spirit Hall would have some variations.


    Watching Tang San take out the Spirit Master letter and hand it over, Tie Xin hastily stood up and walked out from behind the desk, solemnly using both hands to receive it. The Spirit Master letter was a Spirit Master''s symbol of status as well as advancement record, and ordinarily would not easily be shown. As important as the Spirit Master''s dignity. Even though Tang San looked young, Tie Xin still didn''t dare slight him.


    Holding the ice cold metal disk, Tie Xin carefully looked at the surface, first to enter his eyes was the topmost line of small characters. These engraved characters were all specially created by Spirit Hall''s, no matter which Spirit Hall, the font was always the same. On the top could be seen written:


    ''Name: Tang San, Gender, Male, Douluo Calendar Year 2637, registered at Nuoding City Spirit Sub-Hall, Spirit Blue Silver Grass.''


    Reading this line, Tie Xin couldn''t help but be somewhat disappointed. Although his own talent wasn''t high, right now he was only twentieth something rank, part of Spirit Grandmasters forever unable to break through thirtieth rank. But he still had vision and naturally knew of Blue Silver Grass, this standard for useless spirits, could it be that even with a Blue Silver Grass Spirit it was possible to become a Spirit Master?


    With doubt in his heart, Tie Xin turned his gaze to the second line of the Spirit Master letter.


    ''Tenth ranked Spirit Master, registration time, Douluo Calendar Year 2637. Registered at Nuoding City''s Spirit Sub-Hall.''


    Tie Xin rubbed his eyes, it wouldn''t be a mistake, right, why still year 2637, was Blue Silver Grass Spirit truly able to cultivate to the Spirit Master realm? Wasn''t this record wrong?


    Tie Xin looked at Tang San with a doubtful gaze, "Young man, isn''t there a mistake in the records on this Spirit Master letter, why is your registration for becoming Spirit Scholar and Spirit Master unexpectedly the same year?"


    Tang San smiled slightly, "No, it''s no mistake, since I had innate full spirit power."


    Innate full spirit power? Tie Xin was gobsmacked, his gaze at Tang San immediately changed, regardless of what his spirit was like, the words ''innate full spirit power'' were sufficient to shock him. At least among the Spirit Masters Tie Xin knew, there still wasn''t anyone with innate full spirit power. ''No wonder, no wonder he would become Spirit Master in the same year, how could I have expected, he even has these kinds of circumstances like innate full spirit power. An innate full spirit power Blue Silver Grass Spirit Master, this is still too surprising.''


    Somewhat eagerly he looked at the Spirit Master letter''s third line, since he previously saw that the Spirit Master letter altogether had three lines.


    ''Twentieth ranked Spirit Grandmaster, registration time, Douluo Calendar Year 2639. Registered at Nuoding City Spirit Sub-Hall.


    On the Spirit Master letter wouldn''t be recorded spirit abilities and levels of spirit rings obtained at different levels, those were after all a Spirit Master''s secret. Even Spirit Hall''s own record would at most only have the spirit ring levels. As for spirit abilities, those would not be lightly revealed by Spirit Masters.


    2637, 2638, 2639. With only three years of time, he was already a Spirit Grandmaster? A Spirit Grandmaster over rank twenty? He didn''t look over fifteen, but it was year 2643, which meant he broke through rank two to four years ago.


    This time, Tie Xin was thoroughly surprised. Ignoring the useless blue silver grass spirit and just judging by spirit power, he definitely was a prodigy, so much more outstanding than his two sons.


    "Uncle Tie, have you finished looking?" Tang San asked politely.


    Iron Heart silently gave the Spirit Master letter back to Tang San. He had already memorized the serial number on it and could verify it at anytime.


    "Spirit Grandmaster Tang San, I apologize for the offense earlier." Tie Xin said solemnly.


    Tang San smiled while shaking his head, "It''s nothing, it''s hard to do business. If it was me, I might be even more suspicious. After all, I am quite young."


    Tie Xin couldn''t help but ask, "Can you tell me how old you are?"


    Tang San didn''t keep it a secret, "I''ll be thirteen in a few months."


    Tie Xin sucked in a cold breath. Not even thirteen, which meant he was only twelve, and it was four years ago, which meant he became a Spirit Grandmaster when he was only eight. Was this real? Was it possibly real?


    "Spirit Grandmaster Tang San, I still have one last request. Can I see your spirit rings?" A twelve year old Spirit Grandmaster, to Tie Xin, was an absolutely unbelievable thing. After all, there were only seven of Shrek''s monsters, and it wasn''t something normal people could understand.


    When Tie Xin said this, even he felt it was a bit excessive, a bit too paranoid, his face slightly apprehensive. Tang San however didn''t mind. He needed a long term cooperation with the smithy. Getting their trust was obviously very important. Tie Xin''s every action was steady, and combined with the size of this smithy, everything was very satisfying.


    "Sure." Tang San slowly raised his left hand, a blue glow quietly bubbled forward. Tie Xin looked closely at Tang San, waiting for the spirit rings that follow the appearance of the spirit. Maybe the Spirit Master Letter could be forged, but spirit rings couldn''t be faked. That was the real proof of a Spirit Master''s rank.


    Lustrous purplish blue Blue Silver Grass milled out of Tang San''s palm, instantly spreading out, hanging down onto the ground and quickly covering the entire room''s floor. At the same time, three beautiful spirit rings appeared and levitated from his feet, two yellow and one purple. Three very distinct spirit rings revolved around his body rhythmically bobbing.


    At this time, the air seemed as if it solidified, everything in the room became ethereal.


    Tie Xin''s mouth gaped open, eyes staring rigidly at the spirit rings on Tang San. His hands unconsciously shuddered. "You. You��.."


    Tang San said: "I just got my third spirit ring. I haven''t had time to register it at Spirit Hall, so the Spirit Master Letter doesn''t have the record of me becoming a Spirit Elder."


    Three, was that really three? Tie Xin''s heart was shaking. Twelve years old, Spirit Elder, over level thirty, blue silver grass. These words constantly circled around in Tie Xin''s mind. His mind blanked, an indescribable feeling filled his chest.


    From Tang San, Tie Xin felt a pressure, the pressure of a higher ranked Spirit Master. "Are you really only twelve?" Tie Xin asked difficulty.


    At that moment, suddenly the door opened. A tall figure walked in from outside. "Dad, I heard the people at the front say that there is a big customer? Ah!? This is��." The tall figure suddenly froze. Under the pressure of the blue silver grass, he immediately released his spirit, two yellow hundred year spirit rings rising from his feet. "It''s you."


    It was Tie Long who came in. When he saw Tang San, he cried out in surprise. Especially after he saw the purple third spirit ring on Tang San, his expression changed abruptly.


    Tie Xin after all had been through a lot. He already recovered from his shock. "A Long, you recognize Spirit Elder Tang San?"


    Tie Long opened his eyes wide open, staring at Tang San''s third spirit ring. Slightly dejected, he said:


    "Dad, you still remember the time my brother and I lost to two children in the Spirit Arena? It was Tang San and another girl''s group called the Three Five Combination. That time Tang San even stopped Xiao Wu from heavily injuring us. Tang San, you actually broke through rank thirty?"


    Tang San retracted his spirit, the blue silver grass and the spirit rings disappearing at the same time. Smiling and nodding towards Tie Long, he said, "Big brother Tie, greetings. Last time we were battling at the Spirit Arena, I was already rank twenty nine. A couple of days ago, I had a bit of fortune and broke through rank thirty."


    Tie Long laughed bitterly, "Compared with you, my brother and I are simply useless. The people at the front said a big customer came. Is it you?"


    Tang San chuckled and said "How is it not me? This time I intentionally came to inconvenience you. Only I didn''t realize it was your family''s smithy."


    Tie Xin sighed in his mind. His gaze towards Tang San had changed entirely. Maybe he wasn''t sure what a twelve year old Spirit Elder really meant, but even if he had no foresight he could see that Tang San''s future was immeasurable.


    "Spirit Elder Tang San, I apologize for the doubt I had. I have no problem with working together. Let''s do it the way you said before."


    Tang San secretly let a breath out. He finally agreed to the cooperation. This way, Tang San could have more time to cultivate and create stronger hidden weapons.


    "Uncle Tie, I still want to buy a set of blacksmithing tools of the best quality. Please help me deliver it to the academy. I''ll tell you the address later."


    Tie Xin decisively said: "No problem, whatever you need in the future, just come to us for it. If it is within our ability, we''ll give it to you. Don''t worry, I will let Tie Long and Tie Hu take it over, so the quality won''t be a problem. Those two kids were taught by me. Their skills are the best in the smithy."


    Tang San said: "Then sorry for the inconvenience, Tie brothers."


    After leaving the address of Shrek Academy and paying one hundred gold spirit coins, Tang San, under the escort of the Tie family, left the smithy.


    "Uncle Tie, Tie Brothers, you don''t have to see me off anymore. I''ll put my purchases in your care. After you finish forging them, let someone notify me and I will come retrieve it. Sorry for the inconvenience, but try to send the blacksmithing tools to me as soon as possible, as well as the minerals I specified."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell someone to send those things to you tomorrow. By the way, Spirit Elder Tang San, does your school still accept students? If my two useless sons can go to your academy, I think their abilities will grow very quickly." Tie Xin saw with his own eyes Tang San''s abilities. An academy that can educate spirit masters like Tang San was definitely something enticing.


    Tang San said: "I''m afraid not, my academy has high standards and only admits people under twelve. The Tie Brothers are already too old."


    Tie Long said: "It''s fine dad. Being at Suotuo Advanced Spirit Master Academy also works. We will try hard to get to rank thirty as soon as possible."


    When they came Ma Hongjun already told Tang San to not wait for him. After Tang San left the smithy, he didn''t linger in Suo Tuo City and immediately went back to the academy. To him, the rest of the day will be past through cultivating. Tang San never thought he was a prodigy. He only brought the Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record to this world. The innate full spirit power and the fast cultivation was all due to the Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record. So, he must not slack off.


    The next morning, Tang San habitually climbed to the rooftop to cultivate his Purple Demon Eyes, breathing in the purple air from the east brought by the morning sun.


    The sky was clear. Looking at the gradually rising orange sphere and the golden sky far away, Tang San slowly breathed out impure qi, his eyes full of purple. The three essences of his spirit almost simultaneously reached their peaks. he knows, he improved again. Coming back from Star Dou Great Forest up to now, he finally recovered all his power.


    Although everyday he had to wake up early to cultivate, he didn''t actually cultivate for long. The purple air from the east only maintained for a very short period. It was time to eat. Tang San flipped down from the roof, going straight to the dining hall.


    Without even going inside, Tang San smelled an overwhelming smell, a thick fragrance of meat with a few other smells wafted over, alluring Tang San. Going into the dining hall, Tang San was immediately shocked by the sight. He was definitely the earliest of the students, but there was already a busy figure.


    He continuously watched the pot, controlling the fire and busily managing all kinds of food, wearing a white chef''s hat. Sweat dripped down the stiff face. It was Grandmaster. Unexpectedly, he was making everyone breakfast.


    "Teacher."Tang San stepped into the cafeteria.


    Grandmaster looked up and when he saw Tang San, he smiled. "You are never late."


    Tang San quickly walked to the side, washed his hands, and returned to Grandmaster''s side. "I''ll help you." He knew, whenever Grandmaster did things, he did it to the end. There wasn''t room for giving up halfway, so he didn''t ask Grandmaster why he wanted to make breakfast for everyone, nor did he try to stop Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster shook his head, "No need, I already finished everything. Come, try my workmanship."

 40 Special Training First Stage Star

    Grandmaster picked up a big bowl, ladling up two big scoops from the pot constantly emitting meat fragrance and handing it to Tang San, from the side picking up two steamed buns and two eggs and setting them on a tray before Tang San.


    "Eat, you children are all in a growth period, you certainly need abundant nutrition. The body is the foundation of cultivation, without a good body, how could you support tremendous spirit power? Yesterday I carefully reflected on the encounters you had in Star Dou Great Forest this time, most of all absorbing the Man Faced Demon Spider surpassing your rank. You being able to succeed is admittedly related to your firm willpower, but your sturdy body also had a significant effect. Very many Spirit Masters only focus on cultivating their spirit power and technique, but neglect to fundamentally train their body. Perhaps in the short term nothing can be seen, but after a long time like this, it will inevitably have a restraining effect on advancing to the higher levels."


    Taking the breakfast Grandmaster handed over, Tang San didn''t purport to fast, the rich meat broth clearly had been boiling for a very long time already, little chunks of sliced meat had already been thoroughly stewed, the contents also had a faint medicinal fragrance. From just one whiff, Tang San felt his stomach make a rumbling sound.


    Grandmaster''s cooking was better than imagined, the meat broth smelled delicious, the well cooked meat practically melting in the mouth, along with the two steamed buns and two eggs, ever since coming to Shrek Academy, this was the first time Tang San ate breakfast until he was so full. A warm feeling continuously spread from his belly through his whole body, indescribably comfortable.


    Tang San had just finished eating when Xiao Wu''s voice sounded from outside, "Such a good smell, it seems that today we have something tasty." Two people walked into the dining hall. Apart from Xiao Wu there was also her roommate Ning Rongrong. Other people might not know Grandmaster''s character, but how could Xiao Wu be ignorant. Tang San was Grandmaster''s disciple, after being influenced for all these years, she could also be considered having some understanding of Grandmaster.


    "Grandmaster, hello." Xiao Wu respectfully greeted Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster nodded to her, but lacked the smile he had for Tang San. To be precise, apart from Tang San, there were very few people who were able to see Grandmaster''s smiling expression.


    Ning Rongrong''s nose twitched. She had been forcefully dragged here by Xiao Wu and was right now still hazy from sleep, but that rich meat fragrance made her gradually wake up.


    Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong''s hunger was awoken by the meat broth''s aroma, immediately digging in, eating their breakfast.


    Seeing Xiao Wu bring Ning Rongrong, Tang San immediately started. Yes, he also should have called Oscar here. He understood Grandmaster even better than Xiao Wu, and naturally knew Teacher''s temper wasn''t as calm as on the surface, the uncompromising nature towards others was like his name, extremely firm.


    Thinking of this, Tang San hastily took his leave of Grandmaster. He didn''t only have to wake Oscar, he also had to deal with the others. Under Tang San''s efforts, everyone ate breakfast. If they in the beginning called Tang San some resentful words at being woken up, after eating the sumptuous breakfast, they unendingly praised Grandmaster.


    After an hour, the bell sounded start of class, time for assembly. The sunlight brought a fresh and exuberant vitality, all living things thriving in the sunlight, the new day had begun.


    Grandmaster with both hands behind his back stood in the center of the grounds, looking at the seven students arranged before him by age. Today''s class only had one teacher. Flender had said, from now on the Academy''s teachers would all comply with Grandmaster''s education.


    Grandmaster''s cool gaze swept across everyone, "For tomorrow''s breakfast, I hope to see you all show up even earlier at the dining hall. Eating food requires a period for digestion afterwards, one can''t immediately conduct strict exercise. I will prepare a good breakfast at dawn, if you haven''t come to eat in one hour, you needn''t eat at all." Grandmaster''s sharp gaze swept over all the students. He naturally saw some had not listened, but he still didn''t repeat himself.


    "I have already understood each of your spirits and capabilities. Starting from today, I will start your strengthening training. Dai Mubai, step forward."


    Dai Mubai took one step forward, light pulsing in his evil eyes. He might not be too restrained in private, but when in class he absolutely was a good student. To him a teacher''s words were law.


    Grandmaster looked at the tall Dai Mubai, saying. "I will give you one task. Starting from now, without causing any injuries, you will knock down those six one by one."


    "Ah?" Dai Mubai was startled, looking shocked at Grandmaster.


    The expression on Grandmaster''s face was rigid, "You have thirty seventh rank spirit power. They are at most thirty first rank. Is there a problem?"


    Dai Mubai turned his head to look at everyone, his gaze first falling on Tang San. The others didn''t concern him, but he couldn''t be fearless towards that virtuoso of hidden weapons Tang San.


    "Tang San step forward." Grandmaster''s voice echoed once again.


    Tang San immediately stepped forward, standing at Dai Mubai''s side.


    Grandmaster looked at Tang San, saying: "You can''t use your third spirit ability or those peculiar weapons. You can begin."


    "Wait a moment." The speaker was Dai Mubai, "Grandmaster, this isn''t fair, if Tang San can''t display his full strength, then, what is the meaning to us fighting? His rank is lower than mine, if his spirit abilities are also restricted, then this makes my advantage too big. Although Tang San''s third spirit ring was a powerful Man Faced Demon Spider, I have confidence in myself."


    Grandmaster calmly said: "If he uses his third spirit ring, you won''t have any chance. A control system Spirit Master, unless encountering countering spirits, are the most powerful in a duel. Since you asked for it, let Tang San use his third spirit ring. As comrades, you also have to understand each other.


    The others all subconsciously retreated. Grandmaster was also no exception. Over thirtieth ranked Spirit Elders'' strength was already powerful, and without flawless control they might very easily injure bystanders.


    Dai Mubai''s evil eyes gradually reddened, although compared to him his opponent was a full six ranks lower, he didn''t dare be the least bit careless. Shrek Academy''s students were all intense, but the only monster who could make him afraid was Tang San.


    "Little San, take care. I will not be lenient." Tang San only nodded, without saying anything. He could clearly sense the muscles over Dai Mubai''s body already going completely taut, his appearance like a coiled spring or mountain tiger.


    Pale white light abruptly burst from Dai Mubai''s body, both arms simultaneously stretching to either side, chest sticking out, the bones all over the body making cracking sounds. Muscles swelling in a flash, filling up the clothes of his body, the atmosphere around him already seeming to become wild and impatient.


    Dai Mubai''s spirit White Tiger completed its Body Enhancement. Blue light rushed out from Tang San''s body. Somewhat transformed by the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring, already a bit more slender Blue Silver Grass quietly spread out from under Tang San''s feet.


    Slowly raising his right hand towards the tightly wound Dai Mubai, Tang San seriously said: "Mubai, if you can break my third spirit ability, then consider it your win."


    Dai Mubai''s mind was shaken. Not just he, but even the other students observing the fight also watched Tang San attentively. They all wanted to see, after experiencing such violent pain, just how formidable Tang San''s third spirit ability actually was.


    The double pupils in Dai Mubai''s evil eyes momentarily merged. Without even thinking about it, the third spirit ring over his body, that sparkling purple released in a flash. The third spirit ability White Tiger Vajra Transformation activated.


    The body already made powerful by Spirit White Tiger Body Enhancement once again swelled, his muscles swelling exaggeratedly, his clothes completely bursting, exposing a terrifying muscle outline. On his skin appeared black striation, a pair of tiger paws again enlarging, the sharp blades ejected on top all became bright silver, his whole body enveloped in a layer of golden light, like he was gilded. Blood red eyes expressing a bloodthirsty light, his whole body giving off a kind of king of beasts tyranny.


    Originally when Dai Mubai first fought Tang San, it was by relying on White Tiger Vajra transformation that he could instantly break Tang San''s second spirit ring ability. Right now once again confronting Tang San, he also used his strongest spirit ability. His goal was to rely on his sharp tiger claws to cut open Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass.


    "Take care." The Blue Silver Grass under Tang San''s feet moved in a flash, countless vines milling out. Some rising into the air, some sliding along the ground, some arcing around the sides, rushing towards Dai Mubai from all directions.


    Dai Mubai was classified as a strong power type Spirit Master, agility wasn''t what he was good at, and watching the Blue Silver Grass twisting towards him, he didn''t dodge. Abruptly the golden light over his body became even a bit stronger, meeting the Blue Silver Grass with an assault.


    Dai Mubai only took three steps before his powerful body at once stopped moving. Blue Silver Grass first spirit ability, Binding, launched, firmly binding his body within.


    Dai Mubai at once subconsciously wanted to rely on his physical strength to struggle free, just like last time. But, in the split second he generated strength he discovered something amiss.


    Infused with the third spirit ring''s properties, although Blue Silver Grass became thinner, the degree of its toughness multiplied geometrically. Under Dai Mubai''s full exertion, unexpectedly he couldn''t tear open the Blue Silver Grass, instead that more slender Blue Silver Grass dug tightly into his muscles.


    The Ghost Vine thorns quietly protruded, and if not for Dai Mubai''s skin becoming incomparably hard from White Tiger Vajra Transformation, he would already be suffering from the mix of Ghost Vine and Man Faced Demon Spider poison.


    But, the thirty seventh ranked Dai Mubai wasn''t so easy to handle. Seeing he was unable to throw off the Blue Silver Grass with brute strength, he immediately moved his trapped hands. The tiger claw blades abruptly ejected, fiercely sawing at the Blue Silver Grass. In a moment, those blades were already gradually cutting into the Blue Silver Grass. When Dai Mubai used his spirit power at full strength, Blue Silver Grass with the amplifications still couldn''t hold him down.


    However, Tang San didn''t hope to rely on this Blue Silver Grass being able to directly restrain Dai Mubai, he was after all a thirty seventh ranked Spirit Elder. His goal was just to have Blue Silver Grass temporarily restrain Dai Mubai for a short time, letting him unleash his third spirit ability, that''s all. The profound meaning of a control system Spirit Master, was to control his opponent from the very start of the battle until its end.


    When Dai Mubai''s sharp blades began to cut the Blue Silver Grass, a sphere of blue green light already launched. Dai Mubai naturally also saw that sphere, and although his body was tied up, he still wasn''t unable to move.


    He knew that the sphere of light fired from Tang San''s hand should be his third spirit ring. At the moment unable to change shape, he leaned sideways, falling to the ground.


    What he needed right now was time. As long as he had enough time to struggle free of Blue Silver Grass, and in addition relying on thirty seventh ranked spirit power plus the increase in physical strength and attack power from White Tiger Vajra Transformation, he had faith he could break Tang San''s third spirit ring.


    Before everyone''s amazed gazes, the blue green sphere of light rapidly unfurled, a five meter wide net dropping from the sky. Although Dai Mubai rolled over, he still couldn''t escape its reach, the speed with which it spread was too fast. Furthermore, that blue green sphere of light was launched with Tang San''s Arrow Hand Throw technique, its speed reaching a terrifying level.


    Weng, the huge spider net abruptly wrapped around him. Dai Mubai only felt his whole body tighten, his entire body was already tightly restrained within that spider web.


    The tiger claws cut into Blue Silver Grass, but as Dai Mubai prepared to continue cutting, from those spider web threads seemingly slimmer than the Blue Silver Grass, suddenly transmitted an intensely paralysing and burning sensation, even with the power of the White Tiger Vajra Transformation, he was still unable to disperse the numbing feeling.


    Strong stickiness bound up Dai Mubai''s body like a dumpling. As the spider web continuously tightened, the sharp edges of the tiger claws came into contact with the spider web, unexpectedly they directly bounced off, without leaving even a mark.


    Dai Mubai unleashed the full strength of his spirit power, hoping to be able to break free of the paralysis and spider web. But the more strength he used, the tighter the spider web twisted around him, that kind of feeling of power being useless immediately made this Evil Eye White Tiger sink into despondency.


    The paralysing feeling grew stronger and stronger, and the resisting spirit power naturally also grew weaker. As the spider web twinkling with blue green light continuously tightened, the bones in Dai Mubai''s body began to make creaking sounds.


    "Enough." Grandmaster calmly declared. Tang San hurried forward with big strides, lifting his hand to wipe at the spider net. Strangely, that sticky spider web once again became light, quietly merging into Tang San''s hand and disappearing, even that Blue Silver Grass twisting around Dai Mubai became streams of light and disappeared.


    "This is my third spirit ability, Spider Web Restraint." Tang San helped Dai Mubai up, while explaining to him. At the same time he absorbed the poison from Dai Mubai into his own body.


    Grandmaster walked over to the two, seeing Dai Mubai''s gloomy face, he calmly said: "Control. It''s a control system Spirit Master''s characteristic capability. Generally speaking, a control system spirit master''s attack is rather weak, but their controlling strength is exceptionally powerful. Below sixtieth rank, an outstanding control system Spirit Master is able to completely restrain an opponent within a gap of ten ranks. Aside from being able to restrain control system Spirit Masters'' spirits, when confronting a control system Spirit Master the best method is to not give them the opportunity to exercise their control. But as a power attack type Spirit Master, a control system Spirit Master is precisely your nemesis. Under these kinds of circumstances, you should pull open the distance to the control system Spirit Master."


    Gaze sweeping towards the others, Grandmaster continued: "Every spirit master has their own strengths and weaknesses. In this world there are no perfect Spirit Masters. But..."


    Saying this, Grandmaster paused a moment, "But, there are perfect teams. One person alone is unable to reach absolute strength, but one team with instinctive coordination can reach perfection. Mutually relying on each other is sufficient to confront enemies of any properties. The control power of Tang San''s third ability is great, but it also has extremely distinct weak points. As far as possible separating from his attack range, no matter how strong the spider web is it can''t restrain you. You are one entity. When you confront the enemy together, your first priority is to complement each other''s weak points. If everyone''s advantages can be fully displayed, then, you will become an unequalled existence among those equally ranked. Dai Mubai, continue your present course. Next, you will meet the enemy head on, divided into Zhu Zhuqing with Ning Rongrong''s combination as well as Oscar and Ma Hongjun''s combination."


    Dai Mubai had now already withdrawn his White Tiger Vajra Transformation. Light pulsing in his evil eyes, this time he only nodded, without saying anything.


    Grandmaster''s gaze turned to Tang San, "Since you used your third spirit ability on Dai Mubai, then, you can take his place against one opponent. Xiao Wu, let me see your third spirit ability."


    Xiao Wu giggled, walking towards Tang San, "Little San, you''ll have to be careful, eh."


    The two fights began practically simultaneously. Tang San confronted Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai confronted Ma Hongjun and Oscar.


    Seeing Dai Mubai in a bad mood, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but feel somewhat weak,


    "Boss Dai, you wouldn''t release the Evil Fire on me, right?"


    Dai Mubai snapped: "You''re the only one with Evil Fire. Less nonsense, come."


    Speaking, he charged at Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun didn''t dare be neglectful, while swiftly completing his Spirit Body Enhancement, he simultaneously took the two sausages Oscar held out and quickly retreated.


    Facing the aggressive Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun didn''t dare let him in close, immediately launching his second spirit ring ability, Bathing Fire Phoenix. Intense purple flames abruptly leapt up, blazing heat spreading in the air in a flash, the intensity of the flames clearly somewhat stronger than in Star Dou Great Forest.


    After meeting one danger after another in Star Dou Great Forest, not only Tang San and Xiao Wu had advanced in strength, everyone had improved somewhat under the pressure. Shrek students were originally prodigies, in a crisis, their potential naturally appeared under even greater stress.


    Feeling the blazing Phoenix flames over Ma Hongjun, Dai Mubai didn''t have the slightest intention of withdrawing, rushing to meet Ma Hongjun, although the raging flames over Fatty would injure him, they still couldn''t cause any serious degree of harm. But if Fatty let him attack in close range, then, he would definitely die tragically.


    If it was in the past, Ma Hongjun seeing Dai Mubai in close range would definitely lose his head out of fear. Although his spirit power wasn''t low, his combat experience was far from equal to Dai Mubai or Tang San''s abundance, he was always relying on his powerful flames. But right now confronting Dai Mubai''s charge, Ma Hongjun not only didn''t panic, his face instead revealed a mischievous smile.


    Dai Mubai naturally wouldn''t give up on his attack just because of the opponent''s expression, in the moment when he was about to hit Ma Hongjun, Ma Hongjun''s first spirit ring suddenly shone. A Phoenix Fire Wire as thick as an arm shot out.


    Going through the battles in Star Dou Great Forest, Ma Hongjun discovered that when using Phoenix Fire Wire while in Bathing Fire Phoenix, its power doubled. Although the spirit power consumption also grew, the result was extremely good.


    It could even compare to the third spirit abilities of some Spirit Masters, this was the benefit of a naturally powerful spirit. Dai Mubai snorted coldly, he seemed to have long ago already anticipated that Ma Hongjun would have this move, his first and second spirit rings flared simultaneously, White Tiger Body Barrier and White Tiger Light Wave activated simultaneously.


    Intense white light and purple fire clashed together fiercely in midair, despite the formidable power amplification of Phoenix Fire Wire under Bathing Fire Phoenix, Ma Hongjun''s spirit power gap to Dai Mubai was ten ranks, and it was still he who lost out.


    With a snort, he hurriedly retreated. Dai Mubai had plentiful battle experience, sharp claws ejecting from his tiger paws, just like a fierce white tiger, he pounced in a flash.


    "Boss Dai, I''m not fighting alone." Ma Hongjun wasn''t at all flustered, the moment Dai Mubai was about to pounce at him, suddenly, Ma Hongjun''s body abruptly flew back with astonishing speed, in an eyeblink he was already ten meters away.


    Dai Mubai rushed at thin air, and immediately came to a distracted stop, although Ma Hongjun''s spirit possessed the ability to fly, his current spirit power was still far from sufficient to let him fly with his spirit. Recalling what Ma Hongjun said, Dai Mubai immediately understood.


    It was Oscar''s mushroom sausage. Relying on the mushroom sausage, Ma Hongjun could fly for one minute, at the speed of the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent, Dai Mubai reached the conclusion that he was unable to catch up.


    ''One minute, you only have one minute, that''s all.'' Dai Mubai sneered inwardly, turning to avoid the Phoenix Fire Wire Ma Hongjun shot into the air, just like a tiger pouncing at prey attacking Oscar not far away.


    First dealing with this support, then in one minute the fight would end. Unfortunately, his arbitrary scheme fell to nothing. Oscar had long ago prepared, seeing Dai Mubai''s target change to him, without waiting for him to come close, already swallowed a mushroom sausage and soared up.


    Although Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Light Wave was able to attack at a distance, it was only within twenty meters, if he wanted to extend the distance, he had to consume a great amount of spirit power. In his previous fight with Tang San, using White Tiger Vajra Transformation, his spirit power consumption was considerable, and right now he naturally didn''t dare consume too much.


    Watching Oscar and Ma Hongjun in midair each eat a recovery sausage, Oscar rapidly making his vulgar spirit next to Ma Hongjun, and Ma Hongjun continuously fired his Phoenix Fire Wire from the air. With the support of recovery sausages, his spirit power consumption obtained a certain replenishment, and for a brief time he didn''t need to worry about exhausting himself.


    Under the amplification of Bathing Fire Phoenix, Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Fire Wire was extremely powerful, where the purple flames scorched the ground they left behind long grooves. What made Dai Mubai even angrier was Ma Hongjun constantly sweeping flames from in midair, never very good at dodging, in a moment he was battered and exhausted. Only thanks to his first spirit ring ability White Tiger Body Barrier was he able to repeatedly block Fatty''s flames. Out of reach, and unable to dodge, he could only waste White Tiger Light Wave on Fatty.


    But, while they he ate recovery sausages, he had just now consumed a lot of spirit power, it didn''t take long to disappear, and when Fatty ate a second mushroom sausage to maintain flight, Dai Mubai''s spirit power was already unable to keep up.


    If he confronted Fatty in peak condition, Dai Mubai still could have relied on his profound spirit power to wear down the opponents. After all Oscar''s recovery sausage could only recover a little spirit power at once. By making mushroom sausages Oscar consumption was considerable, persisting long enough, these two fellows would naturally have to land.


    But right now Dai Mubai had previously used White Tiger Vajra Transformation, in addition Oscar had reached the thirtieth rank, making recovery sausages was practically instantaneous, constantly throwing them to Ma Hongjun as if he didn''t have to use up spirit power. With the support of large quantities of recovery sausages, Fatty''s battle endurance clearly could hold out for a long time.


    As Ma Hongjun ate his third mushroom sausage, Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Light Wave was already somewhat unable to block the Phoenix Fire Wire, his spirit power already insufficient to support the consumption.


    But at the same time, on the other side Tang San and Xiao Wu were also happily fighting.


    When Dai Mubai was attacking Ma Hongjun on their side, on the other side Tang San and Xiao Wu were already in battle.


    Tang San didn''t know how many times he had fought Xiao Wu, Blue Silver Grass in the first moment densely covered the area around him, as long as Xiao Wu entered this area, he would immediately launch the Binding ability.


    Tang San was extremely familiar with Xiao Wu, how would he not also be as familiar to Xiao Wu? Although after Tang San obtained the third spirit ring, Blue Silver Grass changed significantly, from the previous fight between him and Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu from careful observation had roughly grasped the degree of change in Tang San''s spirit.


    "Little San, do you have to be so on your guard?" Xiao Wu''s voice held a note of complaint, sounding somewhat wronged.


    Tang San subconsciously raised his head to look at her, even though as he raised his head he already became aware of the mistake, it was still a little too late. He saw Xiao Wu''s already turned pink pair of eyes.


    Xiao Wu''s second spirit ability, Demon Confusion, activated. Tang San felt a burst of giddiness in his brain, fortunately he had in the first moments closed his eyes, not letting Xiao Wu''s ability display its full might. But after reaching the thirtieth rank, Xiao Wu''s spirit ability still had been strengthened a certain degree. This moment made Tang San''s mind briefly blank out.


    Tang San secretly cursed his stupidity, ever since coming to Shrek Academy, he hadn''t sparred with Xiao Wu at all, and he had relaxed somewhat. If he had first used Purple Demon Eye he wouldn''t be in his current predicament. Purple Demon Eye could be Xiao Wu''s Demon Confusion spirit ability''s natural enemy.


    Even Xiao Wu herself didn''t expect her surprise attack to succeed, but seeing Tang San close his eyes, the Blue Silver Grass losing its luster, she naturally wouldn''t let this opportunity slip by. One foot pointing to the ground, she noiselessly leapt towards Tang San.


    By a strict interpretation, Xiao Wu should also be considered an agility attack system Spirit Master. Only the difference between her and Zhu Zhuqing was that her attack method required her to stick close to fully work, while Zhu Zhuqing used hit and run, an assassin''s way.


    Though his mind was briefly blank, subconsciously everyone would protect themselves, Tang San without the slightest hesitation raised his right hand, blue green light once again launching.


    The light unfurled in a flash, the five meter in diameter spider web was in a moment able to render the enemy''s attack direction completely impassable in front of Tang San. Xiao Wu''s attack was no exception.


    Right now it would appear Xiao Wu was already completely without moves, basically without a chance of changing direction, in a moment about to crash into Tang San''s Spider Web Restraint. This was the spider web even Dai Mubai was unable to throw off, with her spirit power, when bound, she could only fall paralysed to the ground, losing the ability to fight.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    But Xiao Wu like Ma Hongjun assisted by the mushroom sausage, when confronted with Tang San''s Spider Web Restraint, was without any panic. Just like what Grandmaster had said, any spirit ability could be restrained.


    Just in front of the spider web, the third spirit ability over Xiao Wu flared, her third spirit ability emerging before everyone for the first time. The third spirit ring over Xiao Wu''s body abruptly blossomed with purple light, but differently from the others, the purple light unexpectedly wrapped around her body in a split second, in the next moment, Xiao Wu disappeared in midair.


    But by now Tang San had just thrown off the effect of Xiao Wu''s Demon Confusion ability, relying on Purple Demon Eye''s cultivation and firm willpower, in addition to Mysterious Heaven Skill''s orthodox school ability to restrain this Demon Confusion ability, he was only sluggish for a moment, that''s all. As he recovered to normal, it was just in time to see the scene of Xiao Wu''s body wrapped up in purple light and disappear.


    Xiao Wu gone, Tang San''s spider web immediately hit only air. Once the purple light again appeared, it was already behind the spider web, or to be precise, it was right in front of Tang San, Xiao Wu''s pair of slender calves already simultaneously connecting with Tang San''s shoulders, at the same time her charming laughter reached him, "Little San, you''ve lost."


    In their past contests, once Xiao Wu got close, as long as Tang San didn''t use hidden weapons there was nothing he could do. After advancing past thirtieth rank, Xiao Wu''s spirit power had clearly improved, although separated by trousers, Tang San could still feel the astonishing flexibility of her calves. Wedged between the calves, already twisting around Tang San''s neck, the first spirit ability Waist Bow activated in a flash, about to directly bring Tang San''s body to the ground.


    One must know, along with spirit power increasing, right now Xiao Wu''s Waist Bow was already able to amplify her waist strength over one hundred twenty percent, that was in no way on a level any Spirit Master could resist using physical strength.


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s bent back delicate body transmit strength towards his neck, Tang San in his startlement didn''t neglect to shout, "Maybe not."


    Blue green light launched once again, this time, it was released at Tang San''s own body.


    Spider Web Restraint launched in just an eyeblink, the enormously adhesive spider web twisted Tang San and Xiao Wu''s bodies tightly together, and although Xiao Wu''s Waist Bow activated successfully, with the two bound together she was naturally unable to throw Tang San, with a putong sound, they simultaneously fell down on the ground.


    To Tang San it was also the first time experiencing the terror of Spider Web Restraint. Following Blue Silver Grass forming the spider web it clung tightly to the two in a flash, pressing their bodies closely together.


    Right now, Xiao Wu''s calves were pressing tightly against Tang San''s neck, with her back upward. Twisted like this, her butt stuck to Tang San''s lower body, perfectly round and warm, adding to the pair''s bodies touching everywhere as they fell and pressed together, Tang San lying face down on Xiao Wu immediately felt his body heat up.


    Xiao Wu was already unable to again use her third spirit ability. The poison on the spider web was naturally ineffective on Tang San, but the effect on her was still extremely good, in a moment paralysis and a burning feeling spread all over her body, suppressing her ability to gather spirit power to once again use the third spirit ability. But this moment was also when Dai Mubai''s spirit power was largely exhausted, making him unable to keep fighting.


    "Good, you can all stop." Grandmaster''s timely voice resounded. Also at this moment, Oscar already dropped out of the air. Only now did Dai Mubai recall that when Oscar ate his own sausage, the effect was weakened. Unfortunately, his spirit power was already far from sufficient, otherwise he would right now have the opportunity to make a comeback.


    Withdrawing the spider web, Tang San helped Xiao Wu stand up, both their expressions somewhat embarrassed. Xiao Wu''s delicate little face blushed like a ripe apple, Tang San''s distinct smell dying her body without fading for a long time. Lowering her head, the braid on the back of her head hung over her chest, not daring to look up at her nominal big brother.


    Grandmaster did not seem to see Tang San and Xiao Wu''s embarrassment, letting Ma Hongjun drop out of the air, sweeping his eyes over the five combatants. "Tell me your thoughts."


    Dai Mubai''s mood was right now extremely depressed. Even if he had lost to Tang San''s third spirit ability, Tang San was after all a control system Spirit Master. But this Fatty Ma Hongjun had never been his match. Unexpectedly being defeated this time, immediately he was unable to accept it:


    "If my spirit power had been in peak condition, they wouldn''t have had a chance."

 41 Not Abandoning, Not Giving Up

    Grandmaster glanced at him indifferently, "Will you only try to kill your enemy when your spirit power is at its most powerful?"


    Dai Mubai started, Grandmaster''s simple sentence left him speechless.


    Grandmaster continued: "You clearly know Oscar can supply mushroom sausages, so why would you give Ma Hongjun the opportunity to eat them? If you blocked him from the start, or as much as possible saved your spirit power, this win should have been yours."


    Ma Hongjun reached for Oscar''s shoulder, "A pleasure, truly a pleasure, I didn''t expect one day we too would win against Dai Mubai. How exceptionally pleasant. Little Ao, this sausage of yours is truly useful."


    Oscar smiled mischievously, "It''s only natural, how about we call ourselves Spirit Elders too."


    Grandmaster looked coldly at the pair, "Are you proud of yourselves? Ma Hongjun, I ask you, when Oscar''s flying mushroom sausage failed, why did you let him fall to the ground? If at this time Dai Mubai still had the strength for one attack, killing him, what would you have done?"


    "I..." Ma Hongjun looked dumbstruck at Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster turned to Oscar, "And you. For a food system Spirit Master, most important in any situation is to as far as possible preserve their life. He didn''t take the initiative to help you, so why didn''t you grab him to continue floating in the air? If it was a situation where Dai Mubai had sufficient spirit power, the moment you fell you would have been dispatched.


    If it was the enemy, right now you would already be dead. Spirit Elder? Even if it was a Title Douluo level food system Spirit Master, before a Battle Spirit Master he''s still extremely frail."


    Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun looked at each other, all of them speechless. Grandmaster''s voice was flat and cool, drawing blood with each prick as he pointed out their mistakes.


    "Little San." Grandmaster turned to Tang San.


    Tang San hastily stepped forward, "Teacher, I''m here."


    "Tell me your impressions of the fight with Xiao Wu."


    Tang San''s face reddened, "Teacher, I messed up. I shouldn''t have been careless, getting caught in Xiao Wu''s second spirit ability Demon Confusion, to the extent that I sunk into a passive condition. Under conditions where I didn''t know her third spirit ability rashly releasing the spider web, making me sink even deeper into a passive condition."


    Grandmaster nodded, "Knowing your mistakes is good. Your error was the most severe. A lion fighting a rabbit still needs all its strength, you unexpectedly violating this from the start is an unforgivable sin. If the enemy''s attack was a bit more severe, you would have died. Remember, a control system Spirit Master not only has to control the enemy, they also have to control themselves."


    Xiao Wu quietly stuck out her tongue, but didn''t dare utter a word.


    The look on Grandmaster''s stiff face was very unsightly, "This is what is called monstrous genius? Your display today left me very disappointed. Each of your errors are unforgivable. Now, you must all suffer the punishment. Running. Supervise each other, you may not use spirit power. From the Academy run to Suotuo City and back, before lunch, I would like you to finish the round trip ten times. When you''re done is when you may eat. Tang San, your mistake was the most serious, therefore you run twelve times. Move at once, begin."


    Tang San was first to run out. Grandmasters word to him was no different than law. Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun followed behind. Grandmaster even punished his direct disciple, and furthermore punished him the most seriously, what could they still say? Let alone that the errors Grandmaster pointed out to them were all grave mistakes.


    "At the Academy''s entrance rocks are prepared. You will each carry one on your back as you run. You must remember, you are one team, if there is one person who hasn''t completed the punishment, then, no one can eat." Grandmaster emphasized his words.


    Although they couldn''t use spirit power, they were all Spirit Masters. Spirit power transformed the body over many years, making them much stronger than ordinary people. Simply running, that couldn''t reach Grandmaster''s purpose.


    The distance from the Academy to Suotuo City couldn''t be considered too far, but a roughly three to four kilometres distance, making the round trip ten times, that would be roughly sixty to seventy kilometres. Adding in the carried weight, this was in no way an easy task.


    Seeing the five figures run away, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but cackle, however, her laughter didn''t last for long.


    "Why aren''t you running?" Grandmaster''s cold voice echoed.


    "Eh..., we have to run too?" Ning Rongrong shocked looked at Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster said: "Just now I said: you all have to suffer the punishment."


    Ning Rongrong was immediately somewhat worried, "But, this isn''t fair, me and Zhuqing didn''t make any errors!"


    Grandmaster calmly said: "I ask you, who are they to you?"


    Ning Rongrong looked blank, "Fellow students, companions."


    Grandmaster said: "There is a line called ''shared delights and common pains'', haven''t you heard it? You are companions, wanting to become companions you can trust with your back, do you think you should look at them suffering punishment while you rest?"


    "I..." Ning Rongrong was unable to reply, but Zhu Zhuqing was already running out.


    As the seven one after another reached the Academy gate, they discovered that Grandmaster still discriminated in how he treated their punishment, or in other words, had earlier already prepared well.


    Seven baskets woven from bamboo were filled with differently sized stones, on each bamboo basket were straps and a name written.


    Among them, the stones in Tang San, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun''s baskets were the largest, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Oscar second, the stones in Ning Rongrong''s basket the smallest.


    As Ning Rongrong saw the stones in the basket, the resentment in her heart reduced somewhat, thinking to herself, ''this Grandmaster still isn''t too unreasonable.''


    Grandmaster watching the seven running with bamboo baskets on their backs, couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile on his rigid face.


    "Forbidden to use spirit power while carrying weight and running long distance, isn''t this punishment a bit heavy? That could be several hundred kilometers. Let alone noon, they might not finish before the sky is dark. I didn''t expect you would be even fiercer than me." Flender had at some unknown time already arrived next to Grandmaster, speaking somewhat concerned.


    Grandmaster calmly said: "One cannot achieve glory and wealth without suffering trials and tribulations. I carefully calculated their body condition. It won''t exhaust them. What''s more, you think with their breakfast that good, they could eat without paying? Without going through a stage of shared delights and common hardships, how could they become companions that trust each other with their backs?"


    Flender held up both hands, showing his surrender, "All right, I told you. You do as you see fit. I know you care about these children even more than me. However, I have no choice but to once again remind you, the Academy''s funds are limited."


    Grandmaster snorted coldly, "Can a living person still hold back their urine until they die? Do you think I am you, the magnificent Spirit Sage, unable to even manage one Academy''s funds."


    Flender slightly angrily said: "Indeed I don''t think to bow and scrape subserviently to others, otherwise, with my strength being wealthy also isn''t a difficult matter. I want to see how you''ll settle this issue. You whose cheeks are even thinner than mine."


    Grandmaster gave Flender a sideways look, "Then you just wait and see."


    Bamboo baskets on their backs, Tang San and Dai Mubai took the lead in the mad rush out. Once they started running, they realized this punishment as expected was very heavy.


    If they could use spirit power, a sixty or seventy kilometres distance in half a day''s time wasn''t any problem to speak of for them, and could even be completed easily. But, under circumstances without spirit power and still carrying weight, that was not something that could easily be accomplished.


    "Mubai, let''s first stop a moment." In the middle of running Tang San suddenly stopped. Right now they hadn''t run far, but his forehead already showed traces of sweat.


    Although the two had previously both consumed spirit power, currently they didn''t use spirit power to run, in physical strength they clearly were the best among Shrek Seven Devils. Right now, Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun and Oscar were already falling behind several hundred meters, after them Zhu Zhuqing was already catching up to their steps, Ning Rongrong was last.


    "Little San, why?" Dai Mubai also stopped, somewhat puzzled looking at Tang San,


    "Ten laps isn''t short, run at once." Tang San said: "Mubai, do you still remember? Just now before we set off Teacher said we are a team, he asked us to complete this time''s punishment together. You see, Zhuqing and Rongrong are punished together with us. Apart from my running twelve laps, you also have to finish simultaneously. To my understanding of Teacher, he isn''t just punishing us, at the same time he''s having us exercise. Yesterday Teacher told me that the body is a Spirit Master''s foundation, me being able to surpass my rank to absorb the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring is related to the inner qualities of my body. Even more importantly, this time''s punishment is perhaps also Teacher''s first test for us, what he wants to test is our fellowship. We are a team, speaking of physical strength, perhaps you and I can manage, but they might not. I see, we have to think of some method, seeing how we can let everyone successfully complete the test this time."


    As Grandmaster''s sole disciple, Tang San clearly understood Grandmaster the best. Hearing his words, Dai Mubai gave a slow nod, "Perhaps it truly is so, let''s wait for them to approach, we''ll talk it over first."


    Very quickly the five people behind caught up, and Tang San explained his point of view of today''s punishment. Oscar''s brows wrinkled minutely, saying: "I think Tang San is right, Grandmaster should be looking to test us. The weights we carry differ to some extent, it should be Grandmaster having calculated the extreme boundary of what our physical strength is capable of. It appears Tang San and boss Dai''s circumstances should be within the limit of what they''re able to accomplish, and would even still have strength left over. Also Fatty should be just exactly reaching his limit. Naturally there are also those exceeding the endurance limit. Only with everyone''s cooperation is there a chance for success. Those surpassing the limit of what they can carry, perhaps I am one, and also Rongrong."


    After speaking, he couldn''t help but reveal a wry smile. Having run two kilometers, he already felt the bamboo basket on his back growing heavier and heavier, sweat visible on his forehead. With such a long distance to go, he realized he certainly wouldn''t persevere.


    Fatty Ma Hongjun casually said: "It would be better for us to cheat. If we secretly eat a bit of little Ao''s recovery sausage, is there a need to be afraid?"


    "Cheat?" Oscar unhappily glared at Fatty. He was an astute person, he wouldn''t do anything foolish,


    "Fatty, I only ask you one thing, can you be sure Grandmaster didn''t have other teachers supervise us? If by any chance cheating was discovered, I''m afraid the punishment wouldn''t be as light as this. Moreover, Grandmaster giving us this kind of punishment, certainly is with his deep intent, it will only benefit us. Right now we have to think of a way to as far as possible save strength."


    Tang San suddenly spoke up: "Although Teacher had us run with weights and we can''t use spirit power, the total weights we seven carry is so much, only having to bring these rocks to the end of the punishment is naturally possible. Oscar, give my your rocks."


    Oscar looked blank, smiling mischievously, "Good brother. However, right now it''s still not necessary. I''ll be seen as inferior like this. Us seven will start from now, running at the speed of the slowest, like this everyone can gather together, and uniformly save the most strength. Once someone is unable to persevere, we will mutually help readjust the weight. Thus, we will as far as possible be able to conserve strength. Right?"


    Ning Rongrong smiled to the side: "Little Ao, I didn''t notice, but you are extraordinarily astute."


    On Oscar''s face hung an expression like it was only a matter of course, "Don''t you know as a child I was called the bright little prince? This is nothing."


    Dai Mubai was the oldest of everyone, his strength was also the greatest, and as boss he properly took the lead to set an example, "Don''t speak nonsense. Gossiping is still wasting strength. We''ll run and handle it according to what little Ao said."


    Immediately, the seven resumed their long distance running. Without doubt, among the seven, it was naturally as auxiliary system Spirit Masters Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s strength was the weakest, so everyone ran according to their speed. Advancing at the same speed, in the direction of Suotuo City.


    The first lap was finished at this kind of speed. Actually running, everyone gradually felt the pressure of the carried weight. If it was only ordinary running, even if it was without using spirit power, this roughly six kilometer round trip could not be said to be any burden to them. Spirit power transforming the body gave them stamina far exceeding that of a normal person, even auxiliary system Spirit Masters like Oscar and Ning Rongrong were no exception.


    With the weight, the body clearly became unbalanced. After one round trip, Ning Rongrong and Oscar were already drenched in sweat, the others also showed some weariness.


    Ning Rongrong doubtless had the most lacking physical strength of everyone, although Oscar also was an auxility system Spirit Master, he after all had broken through thirtieth rank, his body had been improved in every kind of attribute by having the third spirit ring, his condition was a lot better than Ning Rongrong.


    The weights carried by Tang San and Dai Mubai were fifteen kilogram rocks. The weights Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun were ten kilograms. Although Ning Rongrong and Oscar only carried five kilograms, right now it felt to them as if they carried mountains. Body growing heavier and heavier, they could only clench their teeth to maintain their velocity.


    At the Academy gate, what made everyone somewhat astonished, was Grandmaster standing in the gate looking at them running back from their first lap. "Everyone drink a bit of water, then keep going." Grandmaster''s words as always were precise and comprehensive.


    In a bucket was warm water, with a slightly salty taste, apparently mixed with salt. Under Grandmaster''s supervision, everyone was only allowed to drink one cup of warm water, then immediately urged them to once again keep on with their punishment run.


    As time passed, the great sphere of fire overhead gradually drew closer to its zenith, also gradually increasing the temperature. After drinking salt water, everyone''s strength recovered a bit, to Tang San and Dai Mubai it was nothing, but Oscar and Ning Rongrong clearly felt themselves regain some strength.


    Watching the students gradually recede into the distance, Grandmaster stood expressionlessly in place, but watching the seven return together, in the depths of his expression was clearly displayed a hint of satisfaction.


    Carrying the bucket he walked inside the Academy. Right now, he wasn''t only a teacher instructing students, at the same time he was a senior concerned for them. What he had them do wasn''t at all mistreating the students, rather letting them obtain genuine exercise.


    The second round trip, the third round trip, the fourth��...


    Each time everyone returned to the Academy, they would drink the appropriately warmed salt water prepared by Grandmaster. The warm water was easily absorbed, the salt replenishing what was drained by their exertion. Even Ning Rongrong and Oscar, both felt themselves somewhat miraculously able to persevere through running the fourth lap, besides drinking water, they didn''t pause anywhere.


    But, as the fifth lap began, Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s speed had already clearly dropped, the scenery before their eyes already starting to become indistinct, both legs heavy like filled with lead, the weight of the bamboo baskets on their backs even more resembling mountains.


    With uniform speed, the others had still preserved strength, although right now everyone were already sweating profusely, mentally they were very well preserved.


    "Little Ao, give me your stone." Tang San said to Oscar.


    Dai Mubai also simultaneously held out a hand to Ning Rongrong. This time, Oscar and Ning Rongrong didn''t object, they clearly understood that their strength was already somewhat overdrawn, going on like this, perhaps they might not be able to persevere with this lap.


    Tang San and Dai Mubai''s weights went from fifteen to twenty kilograms, inside the bamboo baskets were two stones. Five kilograms didn''t seem heavy, but when their physical strength was substantially used up, these simple five kilograms already clearly was a burden to the two. Although they could still maintain the speed, the two''s breathing clearly became rougher.


    Just the opposite, losing the five kilogram pressure, Oscar and Ning Rongrong had a kind of transcendent feeling, as if their whole bodies could float lightly, gasping large mouthfuls of breath, their running immediately became more effortless, not only recovering their original speed, even still with a feeling of doing it skillfully and easily.


    The fifth, sixth, seventh, three laps concluded like this. As the eighth lap began, already two double hours had passed. Right now the sun had already wandered by the zenith, noon already passed.


    Everyone''s breathing had become difficult, lungs scorching hot as if set on fire, each step they took left behind a clear watermark on the ground, that was the sweat flowing from their bodies. From the start of the last lap, the salt water they received at the Academy gate already became two cups.


    Furthermore a brief rest. Grandmaster didn''t urge them, still after each time they finished a lap giving them the prepared warm salt water.


    "Dying, I''m dying." The speaker was Ma Hongjun, staggering, almost falling to the ground, Fatty came to a stop, both hands supporting on his knees, gasping for large mouthfuls of breath. His plump face had already become pale, seemingly each breath was already extremely difficult.


    Everyone stopped one after the other, this moment, everyone were unexpectedly unable to speak. Looking at each other, they discovered each of their comrades'' clothes were already soaked through with sweat. The most impressive would be Zhu Zhuqing, although she was the youngest of them all, among the three girls she was the most developed, her soaked through clothes stuck close to her body, drawing the outline of astonishing curves.


    Unfortunately, right now no one had the energy to pay attention to this scene, each and everyone stood in their place constantly gasping for breath. Originally Tang San and Dai Mubai shouldn''t have been this exhausted, but they carried Ning Rongrong and Oscar''s additional weights, compared to the others their burdens were much greater.


    Among the seven, the only one appearing relaxed was Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu had also reached thirtieth rank, but the weight she carried was the same as Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing. In addition her own body weight was light, right now she was still performing skillfully and easily.


    After panting for a full five minutes, everyone gradually calmed.


    Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but say: "In any case we''ve missed lunch, it would be better for us to slow a bit. I''m dying, keeping on running, might wear me to death."


    Dai Mubai scowled: "Slow? Didn''t you notice the salt water Grandmaster gave us was the same temperature each time? But our speed dropped continuously. Clearly, Grandmaster has calculated the condition of our physical strength. Running too slowly, perhaps there will still be additional punishment. Although Grandmaster is a bit strict with out training, he is also good to us. We must persevere. Fatty, give me your weight."


    Ma Hongjun somewhat shocked looked at Dai Mubai, "Boss Dai, you''re still all right?"


    Dai Mubai stuck out his chest, "Fatty, remember, a man can''t say he''s unable. Bring it."


    When Dai Mubai put Ma Hongjun''s rocks into the basket on his back, Tang San also went beside Zhu Zhuqing. Though he didn''t know why Dai Mubai didn''t help Zhu Zhuqing split the weight, Tang San''s body conditions were similar to Dai Mubai, unlike Zhu Zhuqing, who was silent but obviously consumed.


    "I''ll help you, Zhuqing." Tang San grabbed at the basket behind Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing twisted herself, dodging Tang San''s hand. "No need, I can still keep on going. You will run two more laps than us, if you waste all your energy now, how will you continue later on?"


    Tang San looked at Zhu Zhuqing and stared blankly. He suddenly discovered, she didn''t seem to be that cold after all.


    The journey started again. This time, everyone slowed down even more. Though Dai Mubai didn''t say anything, it was obvious that his steps became heavier, leaving the most sweat with every step. The weight Ma Hongjun gave was ten kilograms. Increasing his weight to thirty kilograms when he was already past his extreme greatly affected the depletion of his power.


    After the eighth lap, when Grandmaster gave them the warm salt water, he deliberately looked at everyone''s basket, but said nothing.


    During the ninth lap, though without weight, Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s strength was bordering their extreme. Ma Hongjun recovered slightly, Xiao Wu could still continue, but Zhu Zhuqing''s steps were getting slower and slower. But unexpectedly, Tang San seemed to have past his extreme and didn''t look like he was used up.


    Seeing Suo Tuo City in sight, the ninth lap was half finished. Suddenly, Dai Mubai stumbled, his entire body falling forward. If it were before, relying on his own strength, Dai Mubai just needed to straighten up to rebalance himself, but right now his strength consumption was too severe.


    Tang San was always beside Dai Mubai. Seeing him about to fall, he quickly lunged forward, catching Dai Mubai''s shoulder. Dai Mubai''s double irises have already combined. Tang San saw this once when they met danger, so it should be a sign of reaching his extreme.


    Dai Mubai didn''t stand up by himself. He leaned his entire body on Tang San''s shoulder, his chest like a windbox, fiercely going up and down. He looked like he was almost totally dehydrated.


    "Boss Dai, are you ok?" Everyone quickly crowded up, asking sincerely.


    Tang San didn''t utter a single word, but took the heaviest fifteen kilogram rock from Dai Mubai''s basket and put it into his own basket.


    "Little San, you don''t need to do that, I can still go on." Dai Mubai barely stood up, eyes revealing unswerving determination. Looking at Tang San, he said, "You even withstood the pain from the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring, why can''t I withstand this. I can do this. Brothers, lets continue, no one fall behind."


    As they talked, Dai Mubai forcefully took the fifteen kilogram rock from Tang San''s basket back to his own basket.


    "Boss Dai, give me back my own." Ma Hongjun suddenly said. There''s only half a lap from finishing the entire punishment. Everyone knows Dai Mubai won''t be able to finish.


    Ning Rongrong suddenly stepped forward, "And me, I feel a lot better, I can hold my weight."


    Tang San said: "Rongrong is fine, Fatty, you try to hold it for a while."


    Ma Hongjun''s own weight fell back into his own basket, decreasing Dai Mubai''s weight by ten kilograms. Under Tang San''s persistent request, Ning Rongrong''s weight of five kilograms in Dai Mubai''s basket fell into Tang San''s basket as well, increasing his weight to twenty-five kilograms.


    The journey continued. Every step was that challenging. Dai Mubai, with fifteen less kilograms, with his resilience withstood it all.


    The ninth lap, under everyone''s mutual assist, was finished. Though they were still running, their speed was really not any faster than walking. From the start of the punishment, three hours have passed.


    Gulping down salt water, the seven people all looked like they just came out of water. Grandmaster still stood aside, not saying anything.


    Dai Mubai forced his mind to clear, "Brothers, we still have one last lap, everyone persevere."


    Oscar suddenly said: "Little San, give my weight back. Theres only one last round, I can stand it."


    Tang San blanked. He suddenly discovered Oscar''s eyes had something more, but looking at his shaking legs, Tang San shook his head, "No, I can still do it."


    Oscar walked beside Tang San, sweat dripping down his face, but his gaze became more resolute. "If you view me as a brother, then give it back to me. I can do it."


    Ning Rongrong was already gasping for breath, face white, but when she saw Oscar take the five kilogram rock from Tang San''s basket, she couldn''t help but say, "Little, Little��..Ao��.., You��..today��...really are��...a man."


    Oscar was already too tired to laugh, so he stuck out his chest, acting like it should be like that.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Shrek''s Seven Monster are all consumed, but their minds were not at all relaxed. Sometimes, the difference between the talented and the mediocre was their resolute will. Surviving through an extreme means everything will change.


    The tenth lap of the punishment finally started. This time, everyone really couldn''t run anymore, barely shifting their feet, step by step. Are we not able to do it? No, we are, we''re all able to do it. Carrying the rocks on their back, taking heavy steps, they slowly walked towards their final goal.


    Walking one kilometer, Oscar almost fainted. The rocks in his basket went back to Tang San''s.


    Walking two kilometers, Zhu Zhuqing''s weight went into Xiao Wu''s basket.


    Walking three kilometers, Ning Rongrong fainted. Tang San gave his rocks to Dai Mubai while he carried Ning Rongrong on his back.


    Coming back one kilometer, Oscar fainted. Zhu Zhuqing took back her rocks. Xiao Wu''s rocks went to Ma Hongjun while Ning Rongrong went on Xiao Wu and Tang San picked up Oscar.


    Coming back two kilometers, Zhu Zhuqing fainted. Dai Mubai barely picked her up.


    Only five hundred meters from the finish, the basket in front of Tang San already had Zhu Zhuqing''s rock as well as Dai Mubai''s fifteen kilograms while piggybacking Oscar.


    Dai Mubai carried Zhu Zhuqing. Xiao Wu carried Ning Rongrong. Ma Hongjun carried twenty kilograms of weight. They were almost shifting step by step towards the end.


    "Put, put me down��."Ning Rongrong''s weak voice sounded behind Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu stumbled, almost falling to the ground, and Ning Rongrong also slid off of her back. The two helped each other, slowly walking step by step forward.


    Oscar also woke up, struggled to fall of Tang San, and with Tang San''s lending an arm, they walked forward.


    Zhu Zhuqing hasn''t woke yet. Though she didn''t say much, she was way more past her extreme than Oscar and Ning Rongrong. Though Ma Hongjun was fat, his stamina was much better than Zhu Zhuqing. Dai Mubai also helped him carry his weight a distance, so his situation was much better.


    Of course, Ma Hongjun right now was at his max as well. Grouping up with Tang San and Oscar, the three helped each other forward.


    If there was only one person punished, with Ning Rongrong or Oscar''s strength, they might have already fallen. However, all seven were punished. Under the help of each other, the determination in their hearts were already aroused.


    Their sights were already blurred and they could only vaguely see the finish. Their bodies are now only powered by their willpower.


    Tang San carried heavy rocks, both hands helping out Ma Hongjun and Oscar, helping them split a bit of their body weight. Though he couldn''t use spirit power, under the extreme circumstances, the tough aspect of his Mysterious Heaven Skill was starting to exhibit itself, or else he also wouldn''t be able to persist until now.


    Dai Mubai''s back was already curved from pressure, his evil eyes tinted with red. Every step felt like he had millions of tons on him.


    Four hundred meters��..three hundred meters��...two hundred meters....one hundred meters.


    Grandmaster''s stiff face appeared in front of everyone. Seeing them helping each other slowly shuffle forward, even Grandmaster couldn''t help but be moved.


    They used an entire hour for the last lap, but they finally made it.


    All seven of them fell onto the ground at the same time. Oscar, Ning Rongrong and Ma Hongjun almost fainted simultaneously.

 42 Grandmaster Is A Devil

    Dai Mubai fell beside Zhu Zhuqing breathing heavily, his entire body slightly shaking.


    Xiao Wus scorpion braid was already in disorder, sweat dripping unceasingly, her lips trembling.


    Tang San moved Ma Hongjun and Oscar so they could lie on their own baskets, and he took out all the extra weight. His vision at this moment was also hazy, but some things in his mind still supported him.


    For others, the punishment or training was completed. But for him, not yet. Holding the table that held water buckets and bearing fifteen kilograms of weight, Tang San barely stood up and started walking step by step forwards.


    Though he didnt need to support others, his steps were already staggering. "Brother, Ill accompany you." Xiao Wu also stood up by holding the table, but she fell onto the ground before she could take a second step. Though her body conditions were a lot better than Zhu Zhuqings, she carried Ning Rongrong for quite a distance, so she was also at her extreme.


    "Little San, Ill accompany you too." It was Dai Mubai. Also holding his own weight, Dai Mubai staggered up beside Tang San. The two looked at each other, their pale faces barely squeezing out a strange smile. Almost simultaneously, they grasped each others right hands.


    The next moment, the two that withstood the most in the punishment fell onto the ground, taking the path of their other friends. Shreks Seven Monsters, seven punished, seven on the ground, fainted. Grandmaster looked at them fall one by one, but never moved. Until Tang San and Dai Mubai both fainted, he finally showed a faint smile.


    "Never abandoning, never giving up. Good, good."


    Flender, bringing Zhao Wuji and a few other teachers quietly appeared beside Grandmaster.


    "Grandmaster, youre good too. Ruthless enough."


    Grandmaster didnt mind the discontent in Flenders words. Waving his head, he said, "Its time to bring them over there."


    Including Grandmaster, all the teachers quickly took off the kids baskets, carrying them towards the academy. When Tang San woke up, he found himself in the dormitory again. Warmness invaded his body from all directions, the comfortable feeling almost making him moan.


    Composing himself, Tang San found he was naked inside a giant wood cask. The cask was full of gray liquid. Oscar was on the other side, deep in his sleep. Because of the extra two casks, the room already felt overcrowded.


    With a stir of the liquid, a not too pungent medicinal smell wafted into his nose. Tang San wiggled his nose, and he immediately understood vaguely.


    Later Tang San found out that to keep the casks warm, every once in a while they had to add more hot water. The girls casks were managed by a few village women they hired.On the side of the cask was a slip of paper with Grandmasters handwriting.


    "Come to the cafeteria to eat when you wake up."


    Seeing to eat, Tang San suddenly felt his stomach grumble, hunger welling up. Standing up from the water, he discovered that beside the two big casks, there were also two smaller baskets. Inside had clean water, obviously for them to clean themselves. The water was cold, so when Tang San jumped in he couldnt help but shiver. He instantly felt his mind clear out, and the soreness in his body slowly faded away.


    Quickly washing off the liquid and changing into a clean outfit, Tang San walked out the dormitory. To his surprise, the skies were already covered in stars. In the silent night, insects chirped occasionally, giving him a tranquil feel.


    Stretching hard, his entire body started cracking, as if his entire body was fully extended. Breathing in the fresh air in exchange for the stale air inside, he walked towards the cafeteria. Far away, you could already see the lights of the cafeteria. When Tang San walked into the cafeteria, he found one person gorging himself.


    Hearing footsteps, the eating person looked back towards Little San. It was Dai Mubai. His superior spirit power allowed him to wake up faster.


    "Little San, quickly come eat. It tastes pretty damn good." Dai Mubais double pupils had already recovered to its normal state. Looking at Tang San, he instantly smiled. They had already shared their joys and sorrows many times, going through trouble and accidents together. This empathetic feeling didnt need any words to express itself. They looked at each other and could already feel each others friendship.


    Sitting beside Dai Mubai, he found six more servings of food on the table, clearly prepared for the others. On the table were also paper slips, also of Grandmasters handwriting.


    " When you are done eating, wash the dishes. Dump the water in the casks of your dormitory and clean them. Do not sleep, cultivate until day rise. Meet at early morning for class."


    Dinner was very sumptuous. A big bowl of fragrant stewed meat, fully five big snow white steamed buns, one bowl of thick soup, and a platter of vegetables and fruits. His stomachs rumbling made Tang San have no time for small talk, instantly starting to gorge himself, clearing out all the food in front of him.


    Good, very good, extremely good. After great amounts of exercise, the replenishment of the food felt like it was instantly absorbed by the body. Dai Mubai was finished eating when Tang San was still gorging himself, leaning on the table and looking at Tang San. Seeing he is about to finish eating, he said: "Little San, Grandmaster sure is ruthless, a lot more fierce than Dean Flender. Seeing Grandmasters message, Im afraid our future days will not be pleasant. Is this how Grandmaster taught you before? "


    Tang San shook his head, saying : " Teacher taught me mostly theoretical knowledge. Training of this type was a first for me as well. However, yesterday Teacher told me, as a Spirit Master, our bodys are our foundations. The fact that I can withstand the beyond extreme Man Faced Demon Spider spirit rings attack is inseparable from my strong body. Only with a strong body can one withstand more spirit power. That is possibly why Teacher wanted us to increase our bodys basic training."


    Dai Mubai laughed bitterly. " This isnt as simple as increasing. Grandmasters training for us was exactly based on our extremes. If it wasnt for our body qualities, we probably wouldnt be able to even move for days. Although the cask of weird liquid definitely helped."


    " Im starving to death, where to food?" A figure speedily ran in from outside. Without even greeting Tang San and Dai Mubai, she instantly pounced at the food. It was Xiao Wu. Looking at her rosy face, Tang San smiled. Clearly, Xiao Wu has also recovered from the extreme exercise.


    Xiao Wu ate and saw the paper slips on the table. She immediately gestured towards Tang San, telling them to talk to her after shes done eating. Waking up from the deep slumber and eating, Tang San felt very lazy and didnt want to move at all. Mimicking Dai Mubai, he also leaned on the table, looking at Xiao Wus unwomanly like gorging.


    Other than having only two steamed buns, the girls had the same food as them. Though Xiao Wu didnt have a big mouth, her eating wasnt impeded by the slightest. The food was demolished in a moments time.


    The fourth to come wasnt Oscar, the only other one above rank thirty, but Zhu Zhuqing.


    When Zhu Zhuqing walked in, her face was very calm until she saw Dai Mubai, then she deliberately stiffened her face, but in her eyes, Tang San clearly saw no rejection.


    Zhu Zhuqings eating pose was a lot more graceful than Xiao Wu, chewing carefully. Every motion looked elegant, but behind this elegance was speed. If not for the quickly decreasing food, Tang San really couldnt believe her apparently slow movements could eat so fast.


    "So comfortable, Ive finished eating." With no care at all, Xiao Wu lied against Tang Sans shoulder,


    " Little San, did you run the last two laps?"


    Tang San laughed bitterly and shook his head, " No, after you fainted, Dai Mubai and I also fainted. When I woke up I was in a cask full of medicine liquid."


    Xiao Wus charming face suddenly reddened. Sitting up straight, she said quietly: " You werent wearing anything as well?"


    Tang Sans mind blanked, unconsciously nodding his head. Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue,


    In our dormitory there was a paper slip telling us not to worry, our clothes were taken off by villager women. Come eat at the cafeteria.


    Tang San chuckled, saying: " Xiao Wu, you look very cute when your face is red, just like an apple."


    As he was talking, he caringly pinched her face. Xiao Wu only looked at him accusingly but didnt stop him.


    Dai Mubai said: " Oscar and the others havent woken up, probably too weary. Lets go back to cultivate, we still dont know what sort of devilish training Grandmaster will tell us to do tomorrow."


    Tang San nodded. Just as he was about to clean up his dishes, Xiao Wu stopped him. "You can go. Washing dishes isnt something you boys should do. Leave it to us."


    Tang San smiled faintly, rubbed Xiao Wus head and walked outside. Dai Mubais gaze fell on Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing hasnt finished eating but she emptied one hand and stacked up Dai Mubais dishes as well. Though she didnt talk, her actions spoke for her.


    Dai Mubai was exulted. He obviously knew Zhu Zhuqing was shy, so he didnt say anything and chased Tang San out. When the two walked out of the cafeteria door, Xiao Wu spoke again. "Washing dishes isnt something you males should do, but well leave those giant casks for you to empty and clean. Remember to wake up early to help us!"


    Tang San staggered, almost tripping on the door frame. He turned around just to see Xiao Wu waving at him with a sly smile. A night went by without conversation. When Tang San woke again it was already daybreak. His biological clock woke him up. Last nights cultivation made him fall into deep sleep. It felt like he was totally immersed in the inner power of the Mysterious Heaven Skill. He didnt even notice when Oscar went to eat.


    Last night before cultivation he already cleared out his own cask. Now the dormitory was spacey again. Oscar was also cultivating on his bed, his cask clean as well. Silently leaving, cultivating his Purple Demon Eyes, and eating. After all this, Tang San went to knock on Xiao Wus door. Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were already up and went to eat. Tang San helped them clean up the heavy casks.


    A familiar clock gong sounded and Shreks Seven Monsters almost immediately rushed to the field.


    Grandmaster was already standing on the field waiting for them. Looking at Grandmasters calm and stiff face, other than Tang San, everyone couldnt help but feel nervous, even a bit scared.


    " Very well. Today everyone came quickly." Grandmaster nodded, gaze habitually sweeping over their faces. "Yesterdays actions made me very satisfied. Though some people didnt finish their punishments, what made me satisfied was on you, I saw the spirit of not abandoning and not giving up. As buddies, how can you be at ease to give your backs to your friends? What you need is trust. You all did well, the trust in each other let you finish the test yesterday better. Before we start todays lesson, Tang San, go finish your punishment."


    "Yes." Tang San said and turned around to run outside the Academy.


    "Little San, Ill accompany you like I said yesterday." Xiao Wu skipped happily towards Tang San.


    Ning Rongrong suddenly said: "Lets go too. Arent we a whole entity?"


    Oscar stretched his arm. Warming up works too. This time it isnt a punishment, its just accompanying him, so we dont need to carry weights. Fatty, frowning and worried, said: " Looks like I really have to lose weight. It wasnt easy for me to get all this fat!"


    Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing already ran out, "Stop talking, quickly catch up!"


    "Whole entity. What a good whole entity." Grandmaster slightly stunned, looked at the leaving teens.


    Clenching his fists, Grandmaster silently decided hell do his best to educate these teens. It was also from that day that Grandmaster let Shreks Seven Monsters fully realize the meaning of a devil. When monsters meet devils, what happens?


    Grandmasters training for them was simple. One or two hours of fighting per day, with every days situation different. Two sides of fighting were randomly decided. Sometimes 1v1, sometimes 2v2, sometimes 3v3, and sometimes even 3v4.


    Everyday Grandmaster would give special restrictions. For example, which spirit abilities they are allowed to use, what they are not allowed to use, and other requests.


    After fighting training, they would start their physical exercise. Same as the first day, during physical training, they cant use their spirit power, and they had to finish it together. Grandmaster had myriads of ways to train them. The simplest was weighted runs. More complicated were weighted hiking and other methods.


    But no matter which method, it had to make Shreks Seven Monsters reach their limits. After a period of time, they were already used to waking up at night in the medicinal casks. Though this devilish training was hard, there was one thing Grandmaster wasnt miserly about. With eating, he tried his best to change it up all the time to satisfy everyones desire for food.


    Because of the dense schedule of training, three months passed. Ma Hongjun, possibly because of consuming too much energy in the training, didnt even go once to Suo Tuo City to settle his evil fire. The forging tools that Tang San ordered were delivered ages ago, but he didn''t have time to make hidden weapons. He didnt even have time to assemble the first batch of parts the smithy finished.


    Tang San, Oscar and Xiao Wu officially registered and became Spirit Elders. To not create a sensation, when they went to register, Grandmaster specially let them wear specially made masks. Though it brought some suspicion, hiding ones appearance was fairly common and they still successfully received their monthly pay.


    Three months of devilish training didnt improve Shreks Seven Monsters spirit power greatly. In the period, only Ma Hongjuns spirit power rose by one rank. But, after the three months of extreme training, their bodies qualities underwent a massive change.


    Now, if Tang San and Dai Mubai did the weighted run like the first day, they would have to shoulder over fifty kilograms and still not reach their extreme. One has to know, if they dont use spirit power, that is already a scary number. Every persons body was improved greatly. Under massive exercise and competent nutrients, the first obvious change was on their stature.


    Dai Mubai clearly became sturdier, his evil pupils gaining a powerful sheen. His entire body looked like it contained explosive energy. The him now really looked like a fierce tiger coming down a hill.


    Oscars change was even more obvious. He became an entire circle skinnier, but if you looked at only the appearance, no one would think he was a Support Type Spirit Master. His strong figure could definitely match most Fighting Type Spirit Masters. Of course, his voice was still that soft, and his giant beard and double peach blossom eyes didnt change.


    Tang Sans appearance barely changed. He still looked so normal, but his entire body looked more reserved. His figure wasnt really thick and strong, but he grew a bit taller. He was like a very normal teen, the sort that you wouldnt notice if he was in a crowd. Whats surprising is Tang Sans spirit power was already rank thirty two. This wasnt from the three months of training, but from the Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring. Possibly because of breaking his limit, the Man Faced Demon Spider brought great pain, but the benefits were also great. Other than the spirit ring and spirit bone, even his spirit power rose to rank thirty two, making everyone envious. Of course, though they were envious, none of them dared to absorb spirit rings outside of their limits.


    Ma Hongjun became a full two circles skinnier and didnt look as bloated as before. Though still fat, he looked powerful. Spirit power reaching rank twenty eight, it was striding forwards with its head high towards rank thirty. His bodily changes made him look a lot more acute.


    Xiao Wu was still her old self, and had the least changes appearance wise. Not even her skin was tanned, and she was always lively and happy. However, during everydays fighting, she caused quite a lot of suffering. Her third spirit ability Teleportation appear and disappear unpredictably. Even Dai Mubai and Tang San suffered losses against her.


    Good thing her teleportation distance is only within five meters. Even so, paired up with Waist Bow and Demon Confusion, the three spirit abilities melee fighting capabilities are terrifying.


    Ning Rongrong, compared to her first few days of coming to the Academy, lost almost all her haughtiness. Her face emitted more heroic spirit, and her reserved character made her even more charming.


    This ignited the hope of Oscar again, who had already given up. Of course, with these three months, even if Oscar wanted to woo her, he didnt have the strength. As for Zhu Zhuqing, it has to be said that her willpower isnt any worse than a mans. She did not make a single whine the entire three months. Not only did she withstand it all, she sometimes even actively asked for a harder training.


    Her body was an entire circle skinner, but as a Agility System Spirit Master, her speed, with a stronger body, was also improved.


    The three months of devilish training finally ended yesterday. Grandmaster gave Shreks Seven Monsters seven days of vacation for them to adjust their conditions. Finally having the chance to rest, Oscar went head first into his bed and slept. Tang San cultivated as usual. Because Zhu Zhuqing insisted on exercising more, Dai Mubai actively requested to accompany her. Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong decided to be like Oscar, choosing to use this rare vacation for rest.


    While listening to Oscars snoring, Tang San assembled the parts sent from the smithy. He finally had time today. The craftsmanship of the Tie Brothers made Tang San very satisfied. So far, the Silent Sleeve Dart, Powder Shooting Shadow, Taut Back Head-Lowering Crossbow, and other weapon parts were already assembled. Only the Godly Zhuge Crossbow had higher requirements, so he was still working on it. Tang San wanted to, with these days of rest, not only cultivate but also distribute the hidden weapons and teach everyone how to use it.


    Engrossed in the assembly of hidden weapons, time flew by. Only until Oscar woke up and told him to go eat that Tang San discovered the sunlight outside has become moonlight and a day has passed. The two walked out of the dormitory, walking towards the cafeteria. Just as they were walking, suddenly they saw a person wobbly walking over.


    "The fuck, who is this, why do they have the head of a pig?" Oscar cried out excessively.


    Tang San focused his gaze. The swaying, walking unsteadily figure was unexpectedly Ma Hongjun, except he looked very ragged. Not only were his clothes very torn, his plump face was swollen by a full circle. His eyes were bruised purple and the corner of his mouth still had a crimson stain.


    "Fatty, what happened?" Tang San quickly rushed forward to support the tottering Ma Hongjun. Oscar skillfully summoned his Recovering Sausage and passed it over.


    Ma Hongjun didnt decline, gobbling down the sausage and finally looked a bit better.


    "Fuck, this time was quite embarrassing." Ma Hongjuns eyes were filled with hatred. His face was originally plump and his eyes small. Now that his face was swollen, his eyes were barely visible in all the fat.


    "Who beat you up?" Tang Sans voice clearly had a chilling edge.


    Three months of devilish training had passed with everyone helping each other. They were so much more than classmates. Seeing his brother beaten up, how could Tang San not be angry?


    Ma Hongjun angrily said: "I got beaten up by a vulgar uncle. Embarrassing, really damn embarrassing."


    Oscar furrowed his brows," Fatty, it wasnt because you were trying to be another persons love rival is it?"


    Ma Hongjun said furiously: "What love rival, evidently it was I who saw that girl first. That vulgar guy was really shameless."


    Hearing Ma Hongjun say that, Tang San instantly understood a bit. Clearly, like what Oscar said, "Fatty was beaten up when he was trying to settle his evil fire."


    Tang San patted Ma Hongjun on his shoulder, "Let''s go eat something at the cafeteria first, we can talk there."


    With Oscars Recovering Sausages help, Ma Hongjuns body condition was a lot better. Then the three walked into the cafeteria. In the cafeteria, Dai Mubai was sitting there eating furiously, but Zhu Zhuqing wasnt beside him.


    "What the fuck, fatty, how did you get like this?" Seeing Ma Hongjuns unkempt appearance, Dai Mubai was also alarmed. He was a lot more short tempered, jumping from his seat and his evil pupils shining angrily.


    Ma Hongjun scowled miserably. " Boss Dai, you have to back me up! You see how they beat me up. Even my handsome face is now distorted. How can I get girls in the future!"


    Oscar chuckled. " Handsome face my ass, swollen like a pig. What actually happened, tell us first."


    Ma Hongjun pulled over a chair and sat down and finally started talking." I left this afternoon, and decided to go to Suo Tuo City to resolve my evil fire problems. At the place, I found a really hot girl inside this tiny brothel. Just when I wanted to call her over to resolve my problem, a vulgar uncle came. He looked about forty, with short hair and at first sight, he looked trustworthy. However, upon closer inspection, the guys eyes was full of an obscene gaze."


    Dai Mubai said: "So you fought him?"


    Fatty stuck out his chest and said: "Of course, he already bullied me, you think I should endure it? At first I just wanted to chase him out, but he turned out to be a Spirit Master as well, and a four ringed Spirit Ancestor. In a moment I was beaten up and thrown out of the brothel. What was most intolerable was he flicked my dick, and said it was tiny. As a man, this sort of insult wasnt something I could endure. So I got up and fought him again, and I became like this. You guys didnt see his arrogant face. Boss Dai, Ao Second Brother, Tang Third Brother, you guys have to support me! If not for my strong body from recent training, I might not even be able to come back."


    Ma Hongjun was obviously beaten up quite bad, especially spiritually. Crying and saying everything, Tang San and the others furrowed their brows.


    Tang San asked: " What is that persons name?"


    Ma Hongjun wiped his face with his sleeve. " I heard the brothel keeper call him Bu Le, but it probably isnt his real name."


    "Bu Le? Only a Spirit Ancestor and hes already bullying my brother? Lets go, Fatty you lead us. Lets go check him out. Little San, Little Ao, are you guys going?" Dai Mubai could understand Fattys mood right now. Fighting over a girl was something he did often before as well, but most of the times he won the fight. Ever since Zhu Zhuqing came, he finally restrained himself. Also, Fatty was beaten up quite badly. Though he didnt suffer damage to bones or tendons, he still lost all his face.


    Tang San nodded. "Lets go check him out together."


    This sort of stuff cant be resolved with logic. Though one cant say who was right and who was wrong, people are biased towards their own side. If a mans brother was beaten up and he didnt take revenge, then he wasnt a man.


    Oscar laughed evilly. " Of course I have to go. I want to see who can be even more vulgar than Fatty. Even if we cant beat him, with my mushroom sausages, we can still run."


    The moment Ma Hongjun heard the three were willing to fight with him, he was elated.


    "Good brothers. Lets go now. We might even be able to catch him coming out."


    Finished talking, he instantly jumped up and ran outside, as if his wounds didnt hurt anymore.


    Dai Mubai took hold of Ma Hongjun. " Whats with the rush. You still have to eat first, then youll have the strength. Also, tell us the guys spirit. Knowing yourself and the enemy is the key to victory."


    Fatty, though face full of urgence, had an empty stomach, so he sat down and ate while explaining the fight. "The person isnt tall, only about one meter sixty tall. Dark face, as if he just came out of a coal pit. His spirit was very weird. Not attack, not defense, not speed. It feels like, feels like.." Fattys gaze fell onto Tang San.


    "Feels like Third Brothers spirit, only different in shape." Tang San and Dai Mubai looked at each other, saying simultaneously, " Control System Spirit Master?"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Fatty nodded. " It should be Control System. His spirit looked like two pink semicircular covers, about the size of a steamed bun. The moment he summoned his spirit, he wore it on his head, dont even ask how disgusting that was. He only used two spirit abilities when he fought me. The first made the two covers big, blocking my Phoenix Fire Wire. The second ability utilized the two covers and with one in front and one behind, they entangled me. The covers felt very soft and flexible. I dont know what material it is, but even my Phoenix Fire couldnt damage it. After it entangled me, It trapped me like a cocoon and then I became his punching bag."


    "Two pink covers? What type of spirit is that?" Even with years of studying with Grandmaster, Tang San couldnt figure it out.


    Tang San said: " That means, he should still have two more spirit abilities that he hasnt used."


    Fatty said: " Third Brother, with you three Spirit Elders and I, a rank twenty seven Spirit Grandmaster, are you scared of him? Also, you are a Control System Spirit Master as well!"


    He misunderstood Tang San. He thought Tang San was scared. Tang San said: "Control System Spirit Masters are special. Under 1v1 circumstances, Control System Spirit Masters have a great advantage. Fatty, if we meet him, you focus on harassing him from far away. Boss Dai and I will go up front and Little Ao will be responsible for replenishments. He definitely wont be able to match us. Control System Spirit Masters arent like Strength Type Spirit Masters. As long as they cant control everyone, they will lose. If I guessed correctly, his spirit should counter fire naturally, or else your evil fire couldnt have done nothing. When we fight, I will control him. Though my spirit power is lesser than his, I can at least harass him so he cant control us. Control Type Spirit Masters close range capabilities cannot block your attacks, even if he is rank forty."

 43 Vulgar Strange Uncle, Bu Le

    If the difference was under ten ranks, Tang San had complete confidence he could obstruct the opponents control capability. Grandmaster once said that the best method to deal with control system Spirit Masters, was precisely with control versus control.


    If speaking of strength system Spirit Masters as the core of the team, auxiliary system Spirit Masters as the teams foundation, agility attack system Spirit Masters as the teams eyes, then, control system Spirit Masters were the teams soul. Over these three months of devilish training Tang San had constantly strengthened his body, at the same time Grandmaster had every evening still specially given him special training, the target of which was the Eight Spider Lance external spirit bone hidden in his vertebra.


    This name Eight Spider Lance was chosen by Grandmaster, since this external spirit bone was obtained from the Man Faced Demon Spider and greatly resembled eight spider lances. Undergoing this period of training,


    Tang San went from unsuitable to suitable, by now he was already able to control the movements of the Eight Spider Lances effectively for attack and defense, at the same time he was capable of releasing and restraining the poison within the Eight Spider Lance. Grandmaster said that relying on this external spirit bone, in addition to his control system spirit Blue Silver Grass, he could completely resist an opponent under roughly fortieth rank.


    The three hastily ate dinner, Fatty also ate two of Oscars recovery sausages, before the four then quietly slipped out of the Academy. Ma Hongjun did not intend to tell the others, after all, this matter of being beaten up in Grass Nest couldnt be particularly glorious.


    Just when the four walked out of the Academy gate, suddenly, a dark shadow appeared, obstructing their way. Since Ma Hongjun was beaten, right now he was already somewhat jittery, he had released his spirit in practically the first moment.


    Red purple flames lit up the darkness, letting the four clearly see who was obstructing their path.


    Ma Hongjun loosed a breath, withdrawing his Phoenix flames,


    "Its you, must you scare a person to death?" This person suddenly appearing before them, was Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu today wore brown trousers and a simple close fitting white top, although her body wasnt as fiery as Zhu Zhuqing, the slender feeling of her body had a different distinct style, especially that astonishing slenderness. Also the extreme flexibility of her small waist, and that lustrous black scorpion braid hanging to her feet behind her, gave her even more of a next door little sister sense of beauty. A pair of big dark eyes stared sceptically at Tang Sans group.


    Ma Hongjun sighed, Tang San and the others were after all men just like him, he had no taboos with them, but Xiao Wu was a girl. Always dissatisfied with his method of settling the Evil Fire. For a moment he was immediately somewhat unwilling to say he had been beaten.


    Xiao Wu took a few steps forward, in the moonlight clearly seeing the condition of Ma Hongjuns face, immediately hopping with righteous indignation, "Who was this violent? Unexpectedly beating you like this. Boss Dai, it wouldnt be you?"


    Dai Mubai curled his lips, "Would I act so violently against my own brother? Fatty was beaten like this by a love rival. We were just about to go find him."


    "Then what are you waiting for, count me in. Daring to beat my brother, he cant want to preserve his life." Xiao Wus character was motivated by a desire to see the world in chaos. When just entering the Academy, she was somewhat biased towards Fatty, but over this time, with everyone mutually looking out for each other in this devilish training, the bias had faded long ago. Even more, back at Nuoding Academy she was the Big Sister boss, never short of fights when looking for one, now ordinarily everyone exchanged pointers according to a plan, finally with the opportunity for a fight she appeared even more anxious than Ma Hongjun.


    "Fifth sister, you truly are too good. How about I devote my body to you." Seeing Xiao Wu not only didnt stop everyones revenge, but on the contrary immediately joined in, Fatty was immediately greatly moved. The depression in his heart also immediately disappeared somewhat, the last line clearly held his always vulgar nature.


    "You would devote your body to who?" Tang San looked at Fatty, his voice somewhat strange.


    Fatty looked at Tang San, hurriedly smiling awkwardly," I said nothing, third brother, lets hurry."


    The four became five, taking advantage of the night, again setting foot on the familiar path, the five used spirit power, heading towards Suotuo City at lightning speed.


    In a fraction of an hour.


    "Fatty, is this where you ordinarily settle your Evil Fire issue?" Dai Mubais eyebrows both scrunched together.


    Before them right now was a row of single story houses. This was a remote corner of Suotuo City. The houses in front were only three meters tall, looking damaged in many places, in the doorway hung several pink lanterns, below the lanterns stood several clearly not young prostitutes with heavy makeup and gaudy dress peddling themselves to people passing by.


    The corners of Oscars mouth twitched, "No wonder you always say grass nests also hold golden phoenixes, this truly is a grass nest, ah!"


    Regarding Ma Hongjuns tastes, Dai Mubai and Oscar truly didnt dare compliment. For Xiao Wu and Tang San it was the first time in this kind of place, apart from curiosity, they had no special feeling.


    Fatty only guffawed twice, in a low voice saying: "Its really cheap here, ah, the price is cheap and quantity excessive, one silver coin for one time, two silver coins for three. The quality to price ratio is high. Moreover, you must believe the principle of grass nests also holding golden phoenixes. This depends on luck."


    Dai Mubai glared at him, "In the future, dont say I know you. Although I knew you arent picky, I still didnt expect you to go as far as this. Coming to this kind of trashy place, the age of those golden phoenixes of yours could compare to your aunts."


    Fatty somewhat indignantly angry said: "Boss Dai, dont deliberately ridicule me, lets first deal with business. You wait here, Ill go ask if that bastard hasnt left." While speaking, Fatty quickly walked towards the grass nest.


    Oscar looked around everywhere, " This is really remote, it suits the task. I, your father, have a large sausage, I, your father, have a small sausage, I, your father, have a mushroom sausage"


    Hearing Oscar chant his spirit incantations, starting to prepare for the battle ahead, Xiao Wu couldnt refrain from making a light spitting sound, Truly worthy of being called Big Sausage Uncle.


    In a moment, Ma Hongjun animatedly ran back, "Perfect, that fellow still hasnt left, he only paid the bill just now. I estimate hell come out at once. Brothers, for helping me take revenge this time, Ill host you later and invite everyone to eat a good meal."


    Dai Mubai vigorously waved his hand at him, "Dont speak nonsense, I wouldnt dare go to a meal hosted by you. With your tastes like this, just forget about it."


    Hearing Dai Mubais words, even Xiao Wu couldnt help but nod, she and Tang San had seen the unconstrained twin sisters Dai Mubai had brought, comparing those top quality twins with these aunties before them was practically like heaven and underground.


    While they talked, one person already walked out of the grass nest. Tang Sans group stood in a dark corner across from Grass Nest, by now the color of the sky was already completely black, from across the street this side was very difficult to see.


    "Thats him.", Fatty gnashed his teeth.


    Just like Fattys description, walking out from Grass Nest was a forty something middle aged man. Dark skin, one meter sixty tall, on his face a satisfied lascivious smile, right hand wrapped in gauze, wearing large pants with several holes, on his feet a pair of large sandals, looking self satisfied as he walked down the street. While walking he hummed a little tune,


    "Uncles mood is good today, ah, the bird came out to stroll."


    "Is it on?" Fatty already cracked his fists.


    "Wait a moment." Xiao Wu grabbed Fattys plump shoulder, the other hand throwing back the scorpion braid, on her charming face appearing a harmless smile,


    "Come out in a moment, watch me." While speaking, Xiao Wu took small steps, from the side walking out to that vulgar uncle called Bu Le.


    "Whats Xiao Wu doing?" Ma Hongjun somewhat puzzled looked to Tang San. Who other than Tang San could understand her best.


    Tang San clapped a hand to his forehead, somewhat helplessly saying: "Just wait and see."


    Xiao Wu didnt look like she walked quickly, but was just right to block that vulgar uncles path.


    "Hello uncle. May I ask, is there a place selling candy nearby?"


    Bu Le had just left Grass Nest, entire person soaked in satisfaction. The sudden voice made him start, raising his head to look towards the source of the voice. Immediately, that appearing straightforward face of his had a kind of particular lustre, a certain place on his body immediately stirring.


    It had to be said, in the night suddenly appearing before him was such a pleasant sight as Xiao Wu.


    Young and tender fair young face, long black scorpion braid, although not particularly ample, she still had a figure to some extent, in particular the youth and inexperience on her rosy face, was even more attractive to an old pervert like this. Bu Les eyes shone as he saw Xiao Wu, saying inwardly, "such a beautiful and lovely little loli. Heavens, Earth, dont tell me this is your gift for me?"


    Coughing, Bu Le swiftly restrained the obscene light in his eyes, sticking out his chest, assuming a neat posture, changing so quickly that if Xiao Wu hadnt kept her eyes on him all along, she might have been tricked.


    "Little miss, youve still come out to buy candy this late, ah? This is so remote, arent you worried youll run into bad people?" When Bu Le had a serious face, adding to his simple and honest outward appearance, he still truly had a somewhat dignified appearance.


    Xiao Wu blinked with her beautiful big eyes, "Then uncle, are you a bad person?"


    Seeing her soft spoken appearance made Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Oscar not far away twitch. Was this flirty Xiao Wu still the same person who had thrown them around like sandbags in fights? This, this was even beyond acting.


    Only Tang Sans face expressed a wry smile and no surprise, he had already experienced this kind of scene long ago at Nuoding Academy. In deception, Xiao Wu was even better than what Ning Rongrong did when she just arrived at the Academy.


    Especially when assuming that next door neighbour little sister appearance, practically no man was immune to it. The difference was, proper people seeing her like this would only feel tenderness, but a person like Bu Le seeing the current Xiao Wu would only drool.


    Hearing Xiao Wus question, Bu Le immediately said: " Of course uncle is a good person. Little miss, what are you called, how old are you, eh?"


    Xiao Wus little face quickly blushed, "Im Xiao Wu, almost thirteen."


    Bu Le was expressionless, thinking to himself, almost thirteen, in other words twelve? His adams apple moved vigorously as he swallowed. If he didnt eat this tender morsel delivered to his mouth, he would truly be letting himself down.


    "You are this tall even at twelve, in the future you will certainly be a great beauty. Xiao Wu, theres no place here that sells candy, come with uncle, uncle will bring you to buy candy, afterwards Ill see you back home. All right?"


    Xiao Wu smiled, nodding cutely, saying: "Great!"


    Bu Le hadnt expected this little miss would be tricked so easily, seeing her agree to go with him, he was immediately exultant, small eyes looking around, going in the direction of a remote place he remembered. In order to not beat the grass to scare the snake, he resisted grabbing and pulling Xiao Wus little hand.


    Oscar rubbed his eyes hard, poking Tang San at his side, "Little San, is this really Xiao Wu? Why cant I see any resemblance?"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Tang San somewhat strangely said: " Back at Nuoding Academy, there were girls molested by a strange uncle. Xiao Wu used just this maneuver, luring that person into a dark corner, afterwards came the Eight Stage Drop."


    "Eight Stage Drop? Whats that?" Dai Mubai also couldnt help but be curious.


    In Tang Sans eyes expressed a trace of fear, "Its the most violent kind of throw in Xiao Wus Soft Skill. Eight throws in succession. As long as the first throw succeeds there is practically no chance to resist. That is Xiao Wus true strength. Therefore, by no means meet her at close range. I expect that this strange uncle called Bu Le-something, might be fortunate enough to taste this great banquet. Lets catch up with them to prevent accidents."


    Right now Bu Les lascivious heart was greatly stirred, with his forty sixth rank spirit power, if he was a bit alert like normal he might discover Tang San and the others following, but right now his heart was entirely focused on this young and fresh little loli by his side, with none to spare for others. How would he also know that, sometimes, loli was interchangeable with demon.


    Furtively glancing at Xiao Wu, her slender waist swaying slightly as she walked, her butt was not at all large, but her waist was really too slender, that resulting curve made this old pervert Bu Le constantly stealthily swallow. Adding to Xiao Wus close to perfection beautiful complexion, a beautiful girl walking beautifully.


    The Evil Fire that had previously been dispersed was already rising within. To an old pervert his age, the outside was especially important, how could Xiao Wu before him be compared to those free range chickens in the grass nest?


    Further and further away, already very few pedestrians could be seen around. Bu Le brought Xiao Wu around a corner, reaching a secluded and dark little alley.


    "Uncle, where is the candy store, this is so dark, Im a little scared." Xiao Wu spoke softly, apparently somewhat panicked.


    Bu Le smiled mischievously, saying: " Xiao Wu, ah, this late at night, eating candy is no good for the body. Let uncle bring you to see goldfish."


    "See goldfish? Where is there goldfish?"Xiao Wu asked curiously.


    Bu Le stopped walking, stretching out his hand and starting to untie his trousers, "Ive got it right here."


    Xiao Wu suddenly smiled, "Uncle, your next line wouldnt be I, your father, have a big sausage?"


    "Eh" Bu Les hands stiffened, his movements immediately coming to a halt, he looked right into a pair of red colored eyes, eyes brimming with Demon Confusion, his entire body immediately becoming rigid, and in the next moment, before him, only remained a smear of purple shadow.


    Tight around his neck, not waiting for Bu Le to release his spirit, that black scorpion braid was already winding around, and in the next moment, Bu Le only felt a force at his neck, his entire body involuntarily leaving the ground.


    If Bu Le had been a power type Spirit Master, perhaps he still would have had a chance to stabilize himself. Unfortunately, he was a control system Spirit Master. But if a Spirit Master couldnt release their spirit, their strength would also be greatly weakened. Adding to his industrious plowing for a whole day, his strength had long ago dropped by more than half. The current Bu Le only felt the sky spin and earth go round, the next moment he could only see stars.


    Gold stars, silver stars, stars of all sizes flickered continuously, the violent shaking making him completely unable to focus his spirit power to release his spirit. His body didnt even feel pain, only a strong numbness.


    Dai Mubai, Oscar, Tang San and Ma Hongjun had by now already walked out from the darkness. Besides Tang San, the other three without exception stared wide eyed, looking at that previously still acting soft and immature lovable figure now with incomparably berserk movements. This was also the first time they saw the full set of Xiao Wus Eight Stage Drop.


    Using the teleportation ability, when Xiao Wu disappeared from in front of Bu Le, her long ago already accumulated power meeting the completely mentally unprepared him, Xiao Wus scorpion braid successfully wrapped around Bu Les neck. In the next moment, vulgar strange uncle Bu Les miserable life had already begun.


    Binding his neck, Xiao Wus one foot stepped on his lower back, the first spirit ring ability Waist Bow activating. Neck bending backward, feet moving forward, Bu Les body already flew into the air.


    The scorpion braid quietly slipping off, Xiao Wu jumped after Bu Les body thrown into midair. That Waist Bow strength of hers was truly terrifying, with thirty first ranked spirit power, one hundred twenty percent amplification, she directly threw Bu Le five meters up.


    When Bu Le''s body climbed to its peak was also precisely the moment Xiao Wu caught up, both hands grabbing Bu Les waist, Waist Bows strength activating once more, with a snap of her slender waist bringing Bu Le to spin backwards. Currently Bu Le was still bewildered by Xiao Wus Demon Confusion, besides the feeling of sky spinning and earth revolving, he could feel nothing.


    Xiao Wu was grabbing the clothes at Bu Les waist, revolving a full two turns in midair, as she dropped towards the ground, under the effect of Waist Bow, Bu Les rapid spinning made a kind of hair-raising whistling sound and smashed into ground.


    That moment, Tang Sans group closed their eyes at practically the same time. They could imagine the kind of strength of being thrown in a spiral from high in the air like this, Xiao Wu had also used it when competing against them before, only at that time she had directly thrown them in midair towards the sky, and not like this truly throwing them towards the ground.


    Today Bu Le could be considered having bad luck, meeting Xiao Wu, this little baleful star, in addition to his vulgar appearance being what Xiao Wu disliked the most. In this fight she basically didnt have any intention of starting off leniently. In Xiao Wus heart, for this kind of strange uncle who didnt intend to let off even a twelve years old little girl, even killing wasnt too much.


    However, Bu Le was after all a forty something ranked Spirit Ancestor, in the two rapid rotations, he also finally awoke from Xiao Wus Demon Confusion. Although there wasnt enough time for him to use his spirit, he still managed to cover his whole body with spirit power, protecting himself. But in the next moment, the violent shock already scattered the spirit power he had gathered.


    Hong-, Bu Les body heavily smashed into the ground, Xiao Wu had smacked his body flat onto the ground, each part of his body in contact with the ground, there wasnt even enough time for Bu Le to scream, blood overflowing from his nose at once. He was completely dumb from the throw. But, this was only the beginning.


    Xiao Wu hardly paused, with both hands pressing on Bu Les waist made a backflip, both legs pressing directly on either side of Bu Les head, Waist Bow activating yet again, throwing Bu Le directly forward. The hands had released, but her legs were able to generate even greater force. Under the driving force of Xiao Wus legs, following Xiao Wus backflip, Bu Les entire body flew up to once again smash into the ground.


    Xiao Wu now fully revealed the flexible strength of her waist. With the help of the rebound from this second throw, body flipping over and back, she slammed Bu Le back in his previous position. Bu Les body was whirled around by Xiao Wus legs like a burlap sack, altogether six times, around the third, his bones started making snapping sounds.


    Dai Mubai and the other twos gazes continuously followed Bu Les body thrown around with all of Xiao Wus strength. Each time he was thrown, they couldnt help but cry out in alarm, blood already splashing next to their feet. Finally, as Xiao Wu once again threw Bu Les body, it was without again directly throwing him on the ground and rather throwing him into the air, the six continuous throws were considered finished. In addition to that first spiral drop from high in the air, it was already a full seven drops.


    Whether it was Dai Mubai, Oscar or Ma Hongjun, all silently thought, if this was them being dropped seven times, what would the scene be like. Perhaps even the strongest Dai Mubai would immediately lose consciousness, even if he had already used his White Tiger Vajra Transformation, when thrown by Xiao Wu like this perhaps his spirit power would come apart from the shock.


    Xiao Wu yet again leapt up, but when Dai Mubais group thought she would once again use the killing spiral drop from high in the air, Xiao Wu didnt make those kinds of movements. The current Bu Le was already completely in a semi-conscious state. When Xiao Wu caught up to him, both her feet once again pressed at his neck. She rotated one thousand eighty degrees at lightning speed, with Bu Les neck squeezed by her, naturally he could only follow along with her turn, his neck constantly making cracking sounds. Even if the vertebra didnt come apart, it still wasnt much better.


    After the one thousand eighty degree turn, Xiao Wu made an elegant backwards summersault, Waist Bow activating one last time, directly throwing Bu Le towards the ground. She also made use of the opposite force from throwing Bu Le to flip several times through the air, landing on the ground.


    Hong-, the vulgar strange uncle Bu Le smashed into the ground in a kind of extremely monstrous posture. Apart from his whole body twitching, he didnt make any other movements.


    Ma Hongjun looked at the slightly panting Xiao Wu who had landed not far from him, probingly asking: "Xiao Wu, you didnt kill him, right?"


    Xiao Wu gave the twitching body of Bu Le a glance, "Killing him would dirty my hands. I have propriety. Little San wouldnt let me casually kill people. I only gave him a lesson, thats all. However, I expect hell be out in bed for three months before recovering. By my calculations, several of his joints were dislocated by my drops. For a time, Im afraid he really will be unable to take care of himself."


    Dai Mubai somewhat gloomily said: "We came here to fight, when youve thrown him around like this, we have farts to beat, ah. Only, Xiao Wu, your Eight Stage Drop really is powerful."


    Oscar added: " The key point is that her teleportation is too abnormal, once within a five meter range of her, even running is impossible. Furthermore, Xiao Wu, that Waist Bow ability can be used consecutively? Is there no need to aggregate spirit power between uses?"


    Xiao Wu giggled, as if the impressive feat just now hadnt been accomplished by her, " Previously I had to condense spirit power, only, after I reached thirtieth rank, there is no longer any need for time. Besides, even if I had to aggregate spirit power, the interval between each Waist Bow is already enough."


    Tang San suddenly said: " Xiao Wu, in the future dont use that kind of method to lure the enemy again. Its too dangerous like this."


    Xiao Wu looked blank a moment, looking at Tang Sans serious eyes, she stuck out her tongue, but nodded cutely. What Tang San didnt say was that when he watched Xiao Wu go to entice Bu Le, for some reason, his heart was extremely uneasy.


    Dai Mubai waved his hand, saying: "Fine, well leave. Fatty. This fellow is more miserable than you. It counts as your revenge."


    Ma Hongjun had after all not used his own hands, right now he still somewhat hadnt resolved his anger. Running up next to Bu Le, he raised his foot and stepped down several times with an effort, while stomping he hatefully said: "Letting you beat me, letting you beat me. Letting you say my pecker is small. Ai, all right."


    Seeming to suddenly recall something, Ma Hongjun smiled mischievously, "You go ahead first, Ill come right away."


    Dai Mubai frowned, saying: " Dont be harsh, although this fellow beating you isnt any good thing, but it still isnt a deadly crime. You hurry it up."


    "Got it." Watching Dai Mubai, Tang San, Oscar and Xiao Wu turn around the corner and disappear, Ma Hongjuns face revealed a monstrous smile. Raising his right hand, a red purple flame appeared in his palm, and his gaze moved to Bu Les lower body.


    Strange uncle, didnt you say I had a small pecker? Fine, then Ill let yours become a roast chicken.


    "Aaaaah-"


    Tang Sans group still hadnt gone very far, hearing the unhumanly bloodcurdling scream, the four looked face to face, and somewhat helplessly shook their heads. Very quickly, Fatty already animatedly chased after them, without waiting for any questions, immediately took the initiative to say: "Be at ease, I did nothing like that. I wouldnt let him die. Xiao Wu was right, killing him would dirty our hands. Fifth sister, many thanks for today, if there is anything you have need of this Fatty for then dont hesitate to ask, as long as I can get it, I wont decline."


    Xiao Wu cackled, " No need for repayment. That throwing just now was very invigorating. Its been quite a while without something so pleasurable."


    Tang San seeming to ponder something said: " Actually, what we did was no good."


    "No good? Little San, you wouldnt be soft hearted, right?" Dai Mubai somewhat puzzled looked at Tang San. Although Tang San was ordinarily very calm, he didnt seem like a soft hearted person. He could still clearly remember the appearance of Tang San fully using his hidden weapons, even Zhao Wuji suffered a small loss.


    Tang San shook his head, saying: "Im saying, cutting grass without rooting it out, once the spring wind blows it grows again."


    "Ah?" The others gazes at Tang San immediately changed somewhat. Although they were all genius Spirit Masters, they were after all only teenagers, with regard to murder, perhaps only Dai Mubai could accept it. Nobody expected Tang San would say something like this.


    Tang San never forgot the guiding principles written in Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record. Tang Sect Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record General Principles, third item: Ascertain the opponent is an enemy, as long as they chose the path of killing, never hesitate, otherwise ones worries will only increase.


    "That vulgar strange uncle Bu Le didnt die this time, perhaps the matter will stay at that. But in the end he has more than fortieth ranked spirit power. If he musters a group of friends for revenge, you be careful Fatty. Although who beat him was unclear, by hearing alone, adding to his clash with you in the daytime, he will certainly guess it was you who brought people in."


    If previously Dai Mubai didnt say Bu Les sins werent worthy of death, Tang San already would have acted. Right now he was only reminding Ma Hongjun so he wouldnt later come to grief.


    Ma Hongjun swallowed, "I didnt expect it would be little San who was the fiercest! Apparently, if one offends somebody it shouldnt be you."


    Tang San showed a smile, "As we came here you didnt seem to address me like that."


    "Eh, fine, big brother San, and little sister Xiao Wu as well, many thanks for the matter this time, I would still ask you brothers to help keep this a secret." Dai Mubai raised his hand to lightly pat the top of Fattys swollen head,


    "Our own brother, why are you saying such nonsense? Lets go back quickly. We cant let Grandmaster discover we were out so late, unless you want more devilish training."


    ...


    Shrek Academy, deans office.


    "Xiao Gang, I dont want to disturb your teaching of those little monsters of ours, but, I have no choice but to regretfully inform you, the Academys little bit of money has already been spent by you."Somewhat helplessly saying this, Flender had a sad expression.


    As a formidable Spirit Sage, but whose arrogance kept him from wealth, what kind of sorrow was this. According to normal expenses, the tuition the students paid would be sufficient for the expenditures of one academic year.


    There would even be a bit left over. But Grandmasters education plan was in another class, not only did food expenses go up considerably, but along with the food the medicines mixed into the students baths every day were even more frightfully expensive. Over these past three months, of this years tuition for Shrek Academy there was already nothing left.


    Grandmaster nodded, as always with that rigid face, and said indifferently: "Got it."


    Flender said with a wry smile: "You got it, then propose a solution."


    Grandmaster said: "Once these seven days of rest are over, I will bring them to undergo the second stage of training. You neednt worry, I will settle the issue of expenses."


    Flender sighed, saying: "Were it not for these children being so outstanding, I truly wouldnt think to go on. Its still the days we together travelled the Continent that moved me the most."


    Grandmaster showed a brief despondency, "Perhaps there will be a day we can repeat that happiness."


    Flender couldnt help but ask: " Xiao Gang, how are you planning to teach these children in the next stage? Wouldnt it be taking it easy for a bit, in these three months they have suffered bitterly. Theyre after all just teenagers. As they say excessive hardness leads to an easy break, dont be too excessive."


    Grandmasters expression again recovered to its normal state, "Since you gave these children to me to teach, you can only place your full trust in me. I have measured it out."


    ...


    Limp on the ground, Bu Le was still constantly twitching, but by now he had already woken from unconsciousness. This was already the third time he had awoken. The first two times he woke up the incomparable pain all over his body had instantly brought him back into the darkness.


    Clenching his teeth to resist the pain, Bu Le forced his eyes open, a scorched smell constantly assaulted his sense of smell, but what made him despair the most, was the complete lack of sensation in his lower body. He knew that his whole life might be over. He wanted to move, but could only barely squirm, his four limbs were completely dislocated, even his elbows and knees were separated. At least five ribs were broken. Of his cervical vertebra at least two were displaced.

 44 Grandmaster’s Second Stage Education

    But all this was still on the basis of Xiao Wu going easy, otherwise, it wouldn''t just be simple dislocations. Although Xiao Wu''s spirit power still wasn''t pure it was at a level where it could break every bone in his body without killing him, but the pain of the dislocations was even more unbearable, even after recovering it would still leave lasting damage.


    Just then, successive footsteps echoed, gradually approaching. "That chicken nest madam said Bu Le brought a young miss in this direction. This fellow, it wouldn''t be that he encountered some top quality morsel and was going to eat it alone?"


    The speaker had a very magnetic and deep voice, the gold standard for baritone. If one only heard his voice, perhaps to thirty years or older women he would have an irresistible attraction. "This fellow absolutely acts on his own, right now he still has us come look for him. Lao E. The place you brought me to today was excellent, especially that pantyhose little sister, just looking would make people drool."


    If speaking of the first voice as incomparably pleasant, then this second voice was another extreme, hoarse like a duck''s call. Adding the vulgar content, it immediately gave people a kind of nauseating feeling like falling into a pile of flies.


    Hearing these two voices, Bu Le suddenly roused from semi consciousness. Fortunately, his jaw hadn''t been dislocated, with difficulty he condensed a bit of spirit power, rousing his mind to yell:


    "Lao E, Tian Ya. I''m here."


    Those just gossiping voices suddenly paused, followed by the sound of urgent footsteps. Very quickly, two figures arrived before Bu Le.


    "You, are you Bu Le?" The pleasant baritone didn''t dare speak confidently.


    Seen clearly by moonlight, this person was tall, with wide and solid shoulders. Although his long hair was disheveled, it brought a somewhat wild atmosphere, but most eye catching were his eyes, a pair of small extremely narrow eyes, seemingly only small cracks. If viewed from the front, it would be very difficult to tell whether they were open or closed. Adding the effect of his puffy and swollen eyes, it was even easier to overlook those thin slits. Just this bit perfectly destroyed the impression from his baritone voice.


    "Bu Le, how did you end up like this?" The other person swiftly squatted at Bu Le''s side. Although his face had a concentrated expression, his appearance was even more wretched than Bu Le and baritone''s. Put succinctly, besides the hair that could still be considered ordinary, there was basically nothing normal about him.


    These two now appearing before Bu Le looked about the same age as him. Now the two had already shed their amused expressions, having serious faces.


    The slightly built man''s both hands quickly felt all over Bu Le''s body, from time to time cursing, in his yellow eyes were already a bit of red.


    "Really mistreated severely. This time Bu Le is wretched. The four limbs are dislocated without doubt. Five ribs and four bones are also broken. Three cervical vertebrae are displaced and cracked. He won''t recover in several months. Most important, Bu Le''s thing is cooked."


    "Cooked? Tian Ya, what are you calling cooked?"The baritone called Lao E was shocked.


    The wretched little man Tian Ya smiled wryly: "Can''t you smell that roast chicken? This time Bu Le''s loss was too great, the bones can recover, but this roast chicken..."


    While speaking, Tian Ya raised his right hand, along with a beautiful green light flickering, a sharp blade had already appeared in his hand. At the same time as it appeared, there were also a full five spirit rings. One white, two yellow, two purple, although the spirit rings'' attributes were common, he was a true Spirit Elder with more than fiftieth rank spirit power.


    The sharp blade in his hands was a broken blade, seemingly broken evenly with the waist. The knife blade was approximately four fingers wide, from the handle to the break one chi two cun long. The knife handle was eight cun long. In the flickering green light, it was a grand Tool Spirit of a Battle Spirit Master. "Bu Le, we let you down. If we didn''t come to find you at once, perhaps it would be even worse."


    In the green light, the hand swung the blade, with a small sound, something seemed to fall to the ground. Strangely, Bu Le didn''t make a sound, but his eyes overflowed with humiliated and baleful tears. "I must have revenge. I must have revenge. I must make their lives worse than death."


    ...


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    The seven days of rest passed very quickly, and the day finally came when classes started again. Since the day several of them snuck out to suppress the vulgar strange uncle Bu Le, several days had passed, and gradually this matter had faded from memory. Besides Ma Hongjun, the others were all unaware of Bu Le''s roasted chicken. Ma Hongjun was also very restrained because of this matter, for these several days of rest he hadn''t again gone to Suotuo City, the Evil Fire''s outbreaks seemed to be suppressed by the intense exercise.


    After eating breakfast, as the familiar start of class bell rung, Tang San and the others punctually arrived on the grounds.


    Today''s sunshine was especially bright, the blue sky without clouds as far as the eye could see. Although it was still early, the sunlight already burned somewhat. Grandmaster''s shadow was lengthened by the sunlight, standing there with both hands folded across his chest, waiting for the seven to line up.


    "From when I came here and started teaching you until now it has been three months. Under the supervision and aid of the teachers, your bodies already have some foundation. But if you want to become outstanding Spirit Masters, this is still far from sufficient."


    It was worth mentioning that in the previous three months of demonic training, the other teachers hadn''t stayed idle. The first time Ma Hongjun slacked off they had learned that the teachers had secretly supervised them along their training route. The consequences of Ma Hongjun slacking off that time directly led to everyone training fifty percent harder for three days. Grandmaster had all along implemented a policy of collective punishment. One person erred, all suffered. The broom was one entity.


    "Consequently, starting from today, I will advance you to the second stage of your education. According to Flender, you have already gone to Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, and that is where you will receive your education for some time. This time the education doesn''t have a time limit, whenever you''ve obtained a silver spirit fighter badge is when the training ends. For this time I will arrange for you to stay at the inn closest to the Great Spirit Arena. You will provide lodging and board yourselves. As long as you have the ability, your income from Great Spirit Arena should be considerable."


    Hearing Grandmaster''s words, the students simultaneously loosed a breath. Going to Great Spirit Arena would always be more relaxed than Grandmaster''s demonic training.


    "But, you must remember: obtaining a silver spirit fighter badge is not limited to one versus one spirit battles, you must simultaneously obtain a silver spirit fighter badge in group spirit battles. You will fight as Shrek Seven Devils. Group fights can not only let everyone receive personal points, at the same time they will grant team points, this is something two versus two fights do not have. Of course, if you want to obtain the silver spirit fighter title even faster, I ill not object to you freely forming combinations to enter two versus two fights. But I have a few restrictions you must keep in mind. First, you may not reveal your faces or names to your opponents in spirit fights, everyone has to fight under code names. Second, including Tang San, no one may use hidden weapons. Third, whether you win or lose, every day each person must fight at least twice."


    Oscar somewhat grumbling said: "Grandmaster, me and Ning Rongrong are auxiliary system Spirit Masters, must we also get silver spirit fighter badges?"


    Grandmaster calmly said: "Maybe. You can choose the kind of training you did before, until the others have silver spirit fighting badges."


    "Eh..., Grandmaster, I suddenly realize your decision to have us go compete at Great Spirit Arena for actual combat experience is brilliant, take it as I said nothing just now." Ning Rongrong originally thought to raise the same issue. Seeing Oscar choke on it she couldn''t help but inwardly rejoice, cackling to the side.


    Grandmaster always passed like thunder and moved like the wind. After letting all the students simply put their things in order, he immediately brought them out, leaving for Suotuo Academy. Journeying together with them were still old acquaintances of the students, the Academy''s original two deans, Four Eyed Owl Flender and Motionless Bright King Zhao Wuji. The other three teachers stayed behind to take care of the Academy.


    Flender couldn''t help but greatly admire Grandmaster''s decision. Having the students living in Suotuo City, taking care of their own expenses, the Academy naturally wouldn''t suffer any pressure. But he with Zhao Wuji and Grandmaster could live at his shop, and supervise the students'' daily combat progress.


    Great Spirit Arena bouts were all conducted in the evening. A party arriving in Suotuo City would first find a common inn to stay at near the Great Spirit Arena. As a result of being near the Great Spirit Arena, although these counted as common, the price would still be twice that of other places. Of course, to the students with a monthly income of at least ten gold coins, or even a hundred gold coins, this was still no burden. After all, there were still not many places as expensive as that Rose Hotel.


    After arranging the lodgings for the students, Grandmaster called all seven to Tang San''s room.


    "At present you may team up freely and choose to participate in any kind of spirit contest. The Great Spirit Arena''s one versus one and two versus two bouts start first. Although team battles are separate from the other two, they start comparatively late, and also attract the most spectators in Great Spirit Arena. With the staggered starting times they can also sell even more tickets. Every day you must participate in one team battle, for the other bout you can choose freely on your own. I also won''t object if you want to participate in three. The precondition is that you properly understand your own spirit power condition."


    As Grandmaster stopped speaking, Oscar immediately looked towards Dai Mubai with a pitiful appearance, "Boss Dai, it would be better for us to participate in two versus two together, how about it? Although I just reached thirtieth rank, my auxiliary capabilities should be able to assist you. Otherwise, I don''t know how I''ll scrape together enough points for a silver spirit fighter badge in all my life."


    Dai Mubai looked distracted, his original intention was to participate in two versus two spirit battles with Zhu Zhuqing, or perhaps join one versus one on his own. Seeing Oscar''s pleading gaze, after thinking it over, he still gave a nod, "All right."


    Discussing fighting strength among the seven, clearly Dai Mubai and Tang San were the strongest. Oscar had at once approached Dai Mubai. Ning Rongrong''s gaze immediately turned to Tang San.


    In an intimate tone: "Third brother, do you want to help me?"


    Tang San looked distracted a moment, "But, I''ve already formed the Three Five Combination with Xiao Wu."


    On the side Ma Hongjun hurriedly moved closer, "Rongrong, how about me? I want to join two versus two with you."


    "You? Just forget about it." Ning Rongrong unhappily glared at Fatty, "You''re too busy looking after yourself, how would you still have time for me."


    Grandmaster suddenly spoke up: "No. I propose you indeed should form a combination for two versus two with Ma Hongjun."


    Ning Rongrong puzzled asked: "Why?"


    Grandmaster calmly said: "Because you and Tang San''s levels are different. When participating in two versus two, if one Spirit Master has reached a higher level, then he must participate in a higher level contest. Tang San has already reached thirtieth rank, but you are still on the twentieth rank level. If you cooperated to participate in two versus two, then you would have to participate in thirtieth rank bouts.


    Generally speaking, for Spirit Masters coming to Great Spirit Arena to fight, only if their confidence is extremely high or their spirit has a large advantage would they participate in bouts higher than their level. Thirtieth ranked bouts are naturally the same. Although Tang San''s spirit is extraordinary, participating in one versus one fights might barely be possible, but if adding you, although your Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda spirit is the most powerful auxiliary type spirit, right now it still isn''t sufficient to make up for the gap between him and two over thirty fifth ranked opponents.


    But you and Ma Hongjun participating together is different, he''s already twenty eighth rank, his spirit advantage is also not insignificant. Adding your support, the odds of victory can reach more than seventy percent."


    Although Ning Rongrong in her heart was unwilling, she had no choice but to admit Grandmaster was right. But in the end she still didn''t pick Ma Hongjun, and her gaze turned to Zhu Zhuqing."Seventh sister, let us cooperate. How about it?"


    "Sure." Zhu Zhuqing still replied very simply.


    To Ning Rongrong''s eye, although Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power was one rank lower than Ma Hongjun''s, their cooperation was clearly much better than with someone whose Evil Fire pressure was constantly rising. When fighting in two versus two she didn''t want to be flirting with the comrade in arms next to her.


    Ma Hongjun rumbled: "Rongrong, you''re still discriminating against me. I protest."


    Ning Rongrong giggled, employing her gentle and soft strategy, "Fourth brother, you''re so strong, wouldn''t it be a pity to join with me in two versus two? Anyway you''re certain to win in one versus one, right?"


    Ma Hongjun''s immunity to beautiful women was originally very low. Seeing the tender smile on Ning Rongrong''s face, how could he object, and could only accept reality.


    "How you choose to participate is up to you. I''ll give you these, unless there are no people around, wear them when in spirit battles. At the same time, when speaking on stage, you must not let the opponent know your age." While speaking, Grandmaster pulled out seven long ago prepared masks from within his spirit tool bracelet.


    The masks were very familiar to everyone, exactly the symbol of Shrek Academy, the image of the green monster Shrek. Dai Mubai took and put the mask over his face. Although the craftsmanship was ordinary, after it was fitted to the face it only revealed the eyes, mouth and nose, and was not hindrance at all.


    "When participating in team battles, you will do so as the Shrek Seven Devils team. When participating in your own bouts, you can name your two versus two combinations yourselves. For one versus one, I will give each of you a name, use this nickname to compete. As long as you explain it when signing up, your real names won''t appear in the spirit arena."


    Everyone could understand Grandmaster''s intention. They were after all too young, especially twelve year olds like Tang San and Xiao Wu who had already reached the thirtieth ranked Spirit Elder state, casually revealing this to the whole Spirit Master world would be universally shocking. Especially when becoming well known at Great Spirit Arena, perhaps Spirit Hall would first come call on them.


    Oscar curiously asked: "Then what names will we use?"


    Grandmaster said: "Mubai uses his original Evil Eye White Tiger, you are still that Sausage Monopoly. As for little San, use Thousand Hands Silver Grass. What do you think?"


    "This is no good. Change it.


    Xiao Wu rushed to say: "It''s not stylish anywhere. Silver grass is too unpleasant to hear."


    Grandmaster looked at Tang San, seeing he didn''t express any opinion, on his face couldn''t help but reveal a smile. Regarding this disciple of his, Grandmaster was always extremely pleased, "Then you say it, just what name would be good?"


    Dai Mubai said: "Although little San ordinarily seems sincere, he can really flip out, with a killing instinct heavier than all of us. I say, calling him Thousand Hands Asura is good. Asura has the meaning of a devil of massacre, it could also have a certain intimidating effect on the opponent."


    Grandmaster said to Tang San: "What do you think?"


    Tang San said: "It doesn''t matter to me, you decide Teacher."


    Grandmaster said: "Then we''ll call you Thousand Hands Asura. Ma Hongjun, I''ll also help you pick a good name. How about calling you Evil Fire Phoenix?"


    Fatty smiled mischievously, "Many thanks Grandmaster, this is good. How to say, I''m also a Phoenix."


    To the side Oscar mumbled: "En, it''s a Phoenix, only, I think calling it Brothel Phoenix is even better."


    Fatty said indignantly, "Little Ao, are you deliberately undermining me?"


    Xiao Wu had now already stepped before Grandmaster, assuming a pitiful appearance, "Grandmaster, then what am I called? You must give me something that sounds pleasant, eh."


    Grandmaster said with a smile: "When you use the Soft Skill your whole body is soft as if boneless. Adding your Rabbit Spirit and Demon Confusion ability, it would be best to call you Soft Bones Demon Rabbit."


    "It sounds pretty good." Xiao Wu immediately smiled happily.


    "Rongrong''s spirit is Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda. There''s nothing that describes you better than Seven Treasures Glazed Tile. At the same time it can also mask you a bit. After all, this is the spirit of direct disciples of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School. As for Zhuqing, using her spirit as a name is most suitable. Hell Civet is on its own a pretty good name."


    At that moment, the Shrek Seven Devils had their own names.


    Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai,


    Sausage Monopoly Oscar,


    Thousand Hands Asura Tang San,


    Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun,


    Soft Bones Demon Rabbit Xiao Wu,


    Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Ning Rongrong,


    Hell Civet Zhu Zhuqing.


    None of them would have thought that the names they chose in this common inn would not only follow them for a lifetime, but also resound across the Continent. The team Shrek Seven Devils could be considered truly formed starting on this day.


    In order to maintain peak condition, everyone remained in the inn to cultivate their spirit power, waiting for nightfall.


    Right now the seven were all on the iron spirit fight level. Among them Dai Mubai had three points, Oscar had nil, Tang San because of participating with Xiao Wu in one on one and two on two bouts, consequently had two points. Ma Hongjun also prevailed over his opponent last time, with the most points of everyone, already reaching ten. Moreover he had three consecutive victories. XIao Wu just like Tang San had two points. Ning Rongrong had nil. Last time Zhu Zhuqing''s opponent was little San, and since she lost the contest she had no points.


    Going from iron spirit fights to copper spirit fights required one hundred points, advancing to silver spirit fights were one thousand points. Their distance to the goal of this second stage special training was still a very long road.


    Because Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing were all already classified as high level within their classes, adding to their own outstanding spirits, they decided to first participate in a one versus one spirit fight, afterwards again participating in two versus two. This kind of time was enough for Oscar''s effect to appear clearly, with a supply of his big sausages, everyone''s spirit power and physical strength could be effectively resupplied. Compared to ordinary Spirit Masters joining spirit battles it was an even greater advantage. Therefore, even participating in three spirit battles wasn''t impossible, provided they didn''t waste too much spirit power in the first fights.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu''s third spirit abilities could both be said to be top quality spirit abilities, therefore although they both had only just broken through the thirtieth rank, they still decided to participate in one versus one spirit battles. Tang San had previously already defeated Dai Mubai, so naturally he held a lot of confidence. And for Xiao Wu who as long as she got in close to the opponent was very difficult to resist, also had complete confidence.


    Xiao Wu''s weak points and advantages were both extremely clear. Her advantage was being unrivalled when in close to a similarly ranked opponent, but her weak point was that she could only deal with one opponent. When the opponents were numerous, it was very difficult to use her strength, and when the opponent''s physical strength exceeded the power of her Waist Bow, her ability would become completely useless.


    As for Oscar and Ning Rongrong, they could only wait until after everyone had participated in one on one spirit battles to again join with them in two versus two bouts.


    At nightfall, Suotuo Great Spirit Arena bustled with noise and excitement like every day, a restless crowd began to gather from all directions. As in most of history, it was also the most oppressed masses who enjoyed the entertainment. Every day this place would gather numerous spectators.


    The wealthy could obtain the ultimate entertainment here. Even if it was penniless commoners, they were still equally capable of watching Spirit Masters compete. As a result of Great Spirit Arena having some tickets specially aimed at commoners, extremely affordable, as long as people could afford food and clothing, they also wanted to come here to watch Spirit Master competitions. After all, just seeing a spirit master was enough to satisfy the majority of common people. Of course, with the ticket price so cheap, what they could see was only some ordinary spirit fights, that''s all. The truly marvellous spirit fights were prohibitively expensive. But Suotuo City had never lacked wealthy people willing to throw money away. Adding the betting hosted by the Great Spirit Arena, these spirit fights were the scene of secret battles between the wealthy and lords.


    Right now it was already very close to the starting time for Great Spirit Arena''s bouts. Not long after, the one versus one and two versus two spirit fights would begin. Once these two spirit fights ended, the most marvellous team battles would take the stage.


    At just this time, a group of ten people attracted the gazes of the people preparing to enter the Great Spirit Arena. Because, among these ten, seven wore identical masks.


    The green masks looked somewhat funny. Their clothes had nothing in common, both gorgeous and plain.


    This group, was precisely Shrek Academy''s seven students as well as two deans and Grandmaster.


    This time they arrived at Spirit Arena Thirteen. According to their original plan, everyone would one after another use their iron spirit badges to sign up. Under Grandmaster''s directions, the five people simultaneously participating in one versus one and two versus two fights signed up in two areas and at the same time explained they must participate in two bouts. The staff arranged for them to fight at certain times, so as not to have two fights overlap. At the same time, everyone separately altered the names on the iron spirit badges, from their true names to nicknames, using the names they agreed on in the day. Just altering a name cost each of them ten gold spirit coins, however because this time they didn''t need to enroll again, the expense was only so much. As long as they managed one spirit fight victory, they could earn back the expense.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu chose to first participate in two versus two, after that again joining one versus one, naturally separating from the other five. Oscar and Ning Rongrong had to wait for Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing to finish their one versus one bouts, therefore they also first went to one area.


    Flender and Zhao Wuji followed the largest party to enter the one versus one spirit fighting area. Grandmaster followed Tang San and Xiao Wu to the two versus two spirit fighting area.


    Since they would still battle later, Three Five Combination''s two versus two spirit fight was planned as the second bout in the Spirit Arena Thirteen''s two versus two area. Very quickly, it became the pair''s turn.


    Grandmaster sat in the stands, together with numerous spectators. To ordinary people today was a weekend, therefore there were especially many spectators at the Great Spirit Arena. These Spirit Arenas had even more common people. Right now the first spirit battle had already evoked excitement, and shouts fell and rose in succession.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu naturally didn''t have any fame. When they walked on stage at the announcer''s declaration, they earned no applause at all.


    "Next, let us invite Three Five Combination''s opponents. Already having obtained four successive victories in two versus two spirit fights: Cat Rat Combination. Relying on the most formidable strength, competing among Spirit Elders, they have obtained unprecedented success. If they are able to prevail over the opposing Three Five Combination today, then, they will have accomplished five successive victories. Perhaps, when they next appear at Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, they will enter the central spirit fighting area, that is a tremendous honor for spirit fighters."


    Cat Rat Combination? Hearing these words, Tang San and Xiao Wu looked face to face. Although they were unable to see each others'' expression under the masks, from the expression in the other''s eyes, they still saw hints of a smile. Judging by the other side''s combination name, today''s opponent would be an agility attack system Spirit Master. Whether it was cat or rat, speed was the forte of both. But Tang San as a control system Spirit Master was just the nemesis of agility attack system Spirit Masters.


    Under circumstances where the opponent''s rank didn''t exceed his by ten ranks, the two already had a certain confidence.


    Very quickly, in a burst of enthusiastic applause, Three Five Combination''s opponents climbed onto the spirit fighting ring.


    The arriving two Spirit Masters were one man and one woman. The woman was slender and tall, looking about twenty something years old, with a head of extremely attention grabbing fiery red short hair, a sharp expression, the ten fingers of both hands constantly moving rhythmically. Looking at her movements, Tang San immediately determined that this woman should be the cat of the Cat Rat Combination, since Dai Mubai once told him that the ten fingers moving rhythmically was a common trait of all of the cat family type spirits.


    That man was built short and small, but contrary to what Tang San and Xiao Wu anticipated, he was unexpectedly rather fat. Even compared to Ma Hongjun his stature was excessive, his body appearing like an enormous ball. Whether it was his head or body, both were perfectly round. Only a pair of small and narrow little eyes gave people the feeling of a rat.


    The thin cat and fat rat gave people a somewhat ridiculous feeling.


    The Cat Rat Combination mounting the stage naturally also observed Tang San and Xiao Wu across from them. As they saw the masks Tang San and Xiao Wu wore they couldn''t help but stare blankly. Although Spirit Masters participating in spirit fights would somewhat cover up their identities, wearing masks like this was still quite rare.


    The thin cat young lady snorted disdainfully, "Hiding the head and showing the tail, feigning mystery."


    As the spirit fight was about to begin, the mood of the surrounding spectators was already stirred. In such an enthusiastic atmosphere, the announcer didn''t dare delay, immediately declaring Spirit Arena Thirteen''s second two versus two spirit fight started.


    Along with the announcer declaring the start, the Cat Rat Combination simultaneously used their Spirit Power, their bodies rapidly changing. After reaching thirtieth rank, as Beast Spirit Masters conducted Spirit Body Enhancement, their bodies changed even more than before.


    Just like what Tang San anticipated, the young woman''s spirit was Cat. Sharp blades instantly ejecting between her fingers, on her head several locks of red hair brightened to silver, pupils becoming vertical. The upper part of the body crouching forward, ears slightly erect, on the arms appeared a layer of silvery fur. One white, one yellow and one purple spirit ring twinkled simultaneously, three spirit abilities capable of reaching the thousand year level. Clearly the spirit abilities of this young woman''s spirit rings weren''t common.


    As for that fat rat''s transformation it appeared somewhat ridiculous. Mouth protruding, becoming pointed, producing several rat whiskers, under his upper lip two enormous buckteeth protruded. The small eyes went from small cracks to perfectly round. The round body equally crouching. Forearms becoming slender, black sharp claws ejecting from the fingertips. His three spirit rings were equally one white, one yellow and one purple.


    Seeing the other side suddenly reveal their spirits, Tang San and Xiao Wu also didn''t hesitate. Xiao Wu leapt into the air, standing firmly with one foot on Tang San''s shoulder. The pair simultaneously released their spirits.


    Growing long rabbit ears with white fur, even more slender legs in addition to two red eyes, those were all the characteristics of Xiao Wu. Compared to before, her arms also had some soft fur, but much finer than the other side''s thin cat.


    Equally two yellow and one purple, altogether six spirit rings abruptly appeared over the Three Five Combination, immediately causing a commotion in the audience.


    These spectators frequently watching spirit fights were naturally extremely familiar with the spirit ring levels of Spirit Masters. Two hundred year and one thousand year, in spirit rings, the Three Five Combination was clearly ahead of the opposing Cat Rat Combination. The previously extremely optimistic spectators on the Cat Rat Combination''s side immediately changed somewhat. But the atmosphere became even more enthusiastic; the more evenly matched the competitors the better the show.


    The audience saw the power of the Three Five Combination''s spirit rings, so how could the Cat Rat Combination not see the same? But the spirit fight had already begun, they had no choice but to launch the arrow already on the bowstring.


    The thin cat young lady sprung into action, both legs moving rapidly, the whole person like a whirlwind close to ground, sweeping towards Tang San and Xiao Wu, two spirit rings over her body flaring simultaneously. The sharp claws on her hands swung criss cross, ten bright silver claw traces splitting the air, simultaneously attacking both parts of the Three Five Combination.


    Simultaneously, her speed reached a kind of terrifying degree. The pressure of her spirit power instantly reached its peak.


    Of the two spirit abilities one was speed, one was sharp claw attack. Although he didn''t know the names, Tang San already judged correctly. Shrugging his shoulder, Xiao Wu on his shoulder used the power to leap up, soaring into the air, pouncing directly at the fat rat in the back. But Tang San circled both hands in front of his body, feet using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, hands directly employing Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, he wanted to test just how strong the opponent''s spirit power actually was.


    Light and shadow flashed past. Tang San''s body was brought to stagger and he was secretly aghast. It was no wonder the Cat Rat Combination was able to gain four successive victories. This thin cat young woman''s spirit power had perhaps not reached any less than Dai Mubai''s level. Fortunately Tang San had used Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track along with Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, not only getting out of the way, but still relying on his Mysterious Heaven Skill internal power to deflect the opponent''s attack.

 45 Tyrannical Opponent, Mad Battle Team

    The thin cat young lady clearly did not hope to beat the enemy with her first attack. Just when Tang San diverted her silver claw flurry, she already pushed close to Tang San, her third spirit ring lighting up.


    On the other side, Xiao Wu pounced from above, straight towards the fat rat. The fat rat also looked upwards to see her, but wasn''t panicked. His spherical body suddenly bounced upwards, his first two spirit rings simultaneously lighting up, his claws popping out. With a speed unlike his size, he approached Xiao Wu. His speed was surprisingly even faster than the thin cat.


    Fat Rat''s stature was confusing to any type of enemy. Tang San''s first guess was right, they were both Agility System Spirit Masters. However, thin cat''s first spirit ring was Speed Boost, and that was a ten year spirit ring. Fat rat''s second spirit ring was Speed boost.


    Hundred year spirit rings cannot be compared to ten year spirit rings, so actually Fat Rat''s speed was even faster than thin cat''s, but his strength was weaker than skinny cat''s in the first two spirit rings.


    The two sides both started their confrontations. The flames of spirit fighting were also released at this moment.


    When thin cat pushed near Tang San''s body, her third spirit ring had already released it''s ability. Her goal was to take down Tang San with the speed of ten thousand tons of lightning and then go back to help Fat Rat. When seeing Tang San and Xiao Wu with superior spirit rings, the experienced thin cat already decided to use this extreme method to fight. In normal fights, both sides do a bit of probing to find out the enemy''s spirit abilities before going all in. She did this because she was forced by their strong spirit rings. If she succeeded, the win would be theirs. Four wins in a row isn''t easy to get, and they don''t want to waste the five win streak. If that happens, the points and the money earned are tenfolded.


    "Miaoo��-" A shrill meow suddenly sounded. Thin cat young lady''s body changed in midair, her claws suddenly becoming ten times longer, changing into ten sharp swords aiming for Tang San. The spirit power on the claws made whistled through the air. The very air bended as it went through.


    This obviously wasn''t her own strength anymore, but the powers that come with her third spirit abilities. Now, she was already right in front of Tang San, the elongated claws thrusted for many spots on Tang San. Her attack was also doubled by her thousand year spirit ring and was now undefendable for a same ranked Spirit Master.


    Unfortunately, thin cat''s plans failed. Her enemy Tang San once went through a life and death situation, how would he be easily beaten back?


    As the sharp claws almost pierced through his body, suddenly, Tang San''s upper body disappeared without any warning.


    Thin cat young lady blanked a little. Her movements were way too quick, so even she didn''t see how Tang San did it.


    In reality Tang San''s actions were simple. All he did was bend backwards, letting his entire upper body fall back. Though he wasn''t as flexible as Xiao Wu, doing this was still within his ability. However, because thin cat young lady was in front of him, doing this was exposing his chest. Though the thin cat young lady blanked, she immediately found Tang San''s seemingly wrong actions. All she has to do is flick her wrist downwards to win this fight.


    Victory was imminent, and thin cat young lady couldn''t help but feel joy. Flicking her wrist was such an easy move for her.


    Thinking in her mind, she thought, This guy with a mask has decent spirit rings, but his real combat experience is horrible. He used this weakness exposing tactic to solve my previous attack.


    However, she also forgot something. She forgot about Tang San''s spirit.


    Thin cat young lady''s joy only lasted a split second. The next moment, she found that she couldn''t move her body at all, not even to flick her wrist downwards.


    Tang San already released his Blue Silver Grass earlier when Xiao Wu jumped from his shoulders. Only his Blue Silver Grass was summoned along the ground. When thin cat young lady attacked, her body stopped for a split second and the dexterous Blue Silver Grass entangled her.


    If not for the Blue Silver Grass''s entanglement, though she was very fast, how would Tang San expose his weakness in front of her?


    After the bending back, Tang San somersaulted backwards, both legs kicking out onto the enemy''s wrists.


    Thin cat young lady suddenly discovered she couldn''t move. Just when she wanted to struggle, Tang San''s two kicks came and a big force sent her flying backwards. At the same time, the spikes on the blue silver grass popped out, paralyzing her entire body, forcing her to concentrate all her spirit power to defend against it.


    In a real combat situation, the advantage of the painfully obtained Man Faced Demon Spider spirit ring was shown. Not only was Blue Silver Grass extremely tough, the poison was also increased greatly. Binding looked like Tang San''s first spirit ability, but Blue Silver Grass was the main body of Tang San''s spirit, so every spirit ring would augment the Blue Silver Grass. This was the advantage of a Tool Spirit Vs a Beast spirit. Tool Spirit Masters, though their bodies couldn''t be augmented by the spirit, their spirit grew stronger consistently.


    Though thin cat young lady struggled with all her might, her spirit power wasn''t even as strong as Dai Mubai''s or as intense, so how could she escape the blue silver grass? Under the paralyzing poison, she was absolutely controlled by Tang San.


    Tang San walked his Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. With one step, he came to thin cat young lady''s side. Flipping her with with the tips of his toes, her body fell off the Spirit Fighting Stage. According to the rules, the moment they fell off the stage, they were out.


    At the same time as the thin cat young lady fell off the platform, Fat Rat was also thrown off on the other side.


    As it turned out, Xiao Wu, who was dashing towards Fat Rat, without hesitation activated her Teleportation, flashing behind Fat Rat. Her scorpion braid whipping out, trapping the enemy''s neck, right leg kicking, throwing Fat Rat off the platform.


    If it was a life and death situation, the thrown out Fat Rat would obviously still have fighting power. Xiao Wu, though she activated her Waist Bow, didn''t give the enemy a major injury. After all, beast type Spirit Masters all had very strong bodies, plus the enemy was prepared for it, unlike the ambushed Vulgar Uncle Bu Le, who didn''t even release his spirit power. In this fight, Fat Rat''s spirit wasn''t a flying type spirit, so how could he control his body in midair? He was thrown off at almost the same time as Thin Cat.


    The fight started fast and ended faster. In the fight, in only the blink of an eye, the match was decided.


    In the audience, those spectators cheering for the Cat Rat Combination instantly became quiet as mice, as Tang San and Xiao Wu settled on the Spirit Fighting Stage and smiled at each other.


    Even they hadn''t thought today would be this easy. In their mind, they thought it was because of countering spirits. Tang San''s Control System and Xiao Wu''s Close Combat were both counters of Agility System Spirit Masters. Originally Xiao Wu should be countered by Agility System Spirit Masters, but now that she had Teleportation, it greatly reduced her own weaknesses. Under unprepared circumstances, the Fat Rat didn''t even activate his thousand year spirit ring before he was sent flying by her.


    Grandmaster, sitting in the stands, nodded slightly. He was very satisfied with Tang San and Xiao Wu''s performance. As a spectator, he saw even clearer than everyone else. In the few moments of fighting, Tang San''s reaction time and his synergy with his own spirit were all perfect. Easily beating a team with higher spirit power wasn''t only because of countering spirits. The months of real combat training under his direction were starting to show results.


    Under the announcement of the host, Three Five Combination received a good score of two consecutive wins, and their points rose to three.


    Only now did the crowds around the stage finally start cheering. Though this fight was short, both Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass and Xiao Wu''s Teleportation opened their minds. The crowds were fair, and wouldn''t be miserly with their applause. The Three Five Combination, under the crowd''s cheers, silently left the stage. What awaited them still were a one versus one battle each.


    Perhaps today was a lucky day for Shrek Seven Devils, in all the one versus one and two versus two spirit fights, everyone obtained victory. Among them Oscar and Dai Mubai named their combination Dual Winged White Tiger, referring to how under little Ao''s assistance, the Evil Eye White Tiger was like a tiger that had grown wings. They faced an attack and defense system Spirit Master combination, Dai Mubai under the effect of Oscar''s mushroom sausage, with speed fully compensating for his weaknesses, adding the flying capability, with a power not short of a thunderbolt he "delivered" one of the opponents outside the ring, after which the contest naturally held no suspense.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing named their combination Seven Treasures Civet, and as the opponents saw Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda their fighting spirit already dropped greatly. When facing a combination with an auxiliary system Spirit Master one should first attack the auxiliary system Spirit Master, but common Spirit Masters couldn''t want to offend the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School as one of the seven great sects. Therefore, two both twentieth ranked Spirit Masters had to confront Zhu Zhuqing with speed and strength boosted by thirty percent. Under the assistance of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, the current Zhu Zhuqing apart from not having a third spirit ability, already had strength surpassing the thirtieth ranked level, and relying on lightning-like speed she settled the opponents without wasting too much effort.


    Five one versus one bouts, and three two versus two bouts ended in complete victory, for the opening of the Shrek Seven Devils'' spirit fight journey it was a perfect start. Of course, they still hadn''t finished the spirit fights today, there was still one last bout waiting for them.


    Successively eating two of his own sausages, then giving the others one recovery sausage each, Oscar''s face was proud. Obtaining a point the first time he took part in a fight, how could he be unhappy, especially since apart from using some of his spirit power to give Dai Mubai a mushroom sausage, he basically did nothing. He had not even needed to use his plan to escape the opponents'' attacks in the ring.


    Grandmaster, Flender and Zhao Wuji looking at the seven disciples before them couldn''t help but nod inwardly, how could they be dissatisfied when these less than fifteen year olds were able to obtain this kind of success in the Spirit Arena?


    Grandmaster said: "We should go join the team battles, as a result of signing up for late bouts you should be competing close to last. Remember, what you will confront is a team over thirtieth rank. Team battles are different from one versus one and two versus two, the teamwork between each other is far more important than individual fighting strength. Since the counterpart fights as a team, they will not lack any type of Spirit Master. As for tactics, it depends on how they are arranged."


    Dai Mubai said: "Grandmaster, don''t say you''re still not happy with our teamwork? Little San, you are a control system Spirit Master, when we''re fighting later you take command, all of us will listen to you."


    Tang San didn''t object, as the soul of the team, this was his duty. "Well, later Mubai, Xiao Wu, Zhuqing, you three are our main assault, Mubai in the middle, Xiao Wu and Zhuqing supporting on the side. I''ll be in the middle to as far as possible restrain the opponents and support your attack. Fatty. You stay in the rear, use your Phoenix Fire Wire to perform ranged attacks and protect little Ao and Rongrong. Little Ao, begin preparing now, get everyone one of each of your three sausages, any problems?"


    Oscar said: "No problem, my spirit power is still sufficient."


    Tang San last turned to Ning Rongrong, "Pay attention to your safety. You and little Ao mustn''t be far from Fatty''s side. If the opponents launch an attack towards you there''s no need to be nervous. Me and Fatty will work together to protect you."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Ning Rongrong giggled, "What nervous? It doesn''t seem like I can even feel that."


    Dai Mubai said: "Good. Let''s go."


    The team battle arena obviously had to be much larger than for one versus one and two versus two, and the contestants'' lobby appeared especially bustling. At least thirty Spirit Masters waited here.


    One must know, in all of Balak Kingdom, there were only two Spirit Arenas on the scale of Suotuo Great Spirit Arena: one was here, the other was Balak Great Spirit Arena in Balak Kingdom''s capital. One might say that Spirit Masters wanting to join in spirit fights in Balak Kingdom practically had to gather in these two cities, otherwise there wouldn''t be this many Spirit Masters here.


    According to Spirit Hall''s statistics, in the whole Continent there were no more than a hundred thousand Spirit Masters, of them the Spirit Masters residing in Balak Kingdom were only two thousand or so, that''s all. From this, Great Spirit Arena could attract an amount of Spirit Masters.


    Even if it was Spirit Masters on the level of Flender and Zhao Wuji, there were still many participating in big spirit fights. Because of the high level and powerful strength, the earnings they could obtain from Great Spirit Arena were considerable. Were it not for Zhao Wuji''s numerous enemies and Flender''s arrogance, with the Academy''s finances in a slump, maybe they also would have participated in spirit fights.


    Sure enough like what Grandmaster said, Tang San''s group would be second from last to appear. They couldn''t go see the fights outside, and among the seven were four who had experienced two spirit fights and all had used some spirit power. Even though they had the assistance of Oscar''s recovery sausage, spirit power couldn''t recover completely in such a short time. So taking advantage of the time before they had to appear, the seven sat down in a corner meditating to aggregate spirit power, preparing for the fight later.


    If only one person wore a mask, perhaps they wouldn''t draw too much attention, but when seven people wore the same mask, as they entered this team battle lobby they couldn''t avoid drawing the attention of others. The majority of Spirit Masters on seeing Tang San''s party revealed alert expressions.


    Although they couldn''t see the faces of the Shrek Seven Devils, from their stature and clothing they could still make out at they consisted of three women and four men. Among Spirit Master teams, female Spirit Masters were only one fifth as many as the male Spirit Masters, so this kind of team was already somewhat odd.


    As Tang San''s seven were quietly cultivating and waiting to enter, a more than two meters tall, extremely sturdy large man suddenly walked in their direction. From his appearance he was over thirty years old, with a naked torso exposing exaggerated suntanned muscles, no need to ask, he was another strength model Spirit Master.


    "Hey, little miss, with your figure, what are you doing covering your face, let big brother have a look."


    He spoke to the one among the three girls of the Shrek Seven Devils with the most fiery figure, Zhu Zhuqing. Although Zhu Zhuqing was the youngest, her degree of development constantly made Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong envious. Right now with face covered by a mask, there was basically no indication she was just a twelve year old girl.


    "Get lost." Her reply was very consistent with her usual personality, only one cold utterance.


    "Is it that your face is shameful? Little girl, don''t you know who I am? You dare talk to me that way." As he spoke, he already raised his big hand.


    "She told you to get lost, didn''t you hear?" Dai Mubai stood up sharply, stepping in front of Zhu Zhuqing. Although he was a size smaller than the opponent, the sudden eruption of his imposing manner made the opponent pause.


    "Looking to die." The big man fiercely widened his eyes, right hand suddenly swinging, swatting down at Dai Mubai.


    Dai Mubai snorted coldly, his right fist swinging up to meet the opponent''s palm.


    With a muffled peng, the big man''s body swayed once, but Dai Mubai took two steps back, a cold light flashing in the four pupils of his Evil Eyes, intense killing intent immediately exploding out from the oldest of the Shrek Seven Devils, the Evil Eye White Tiger.


    The Shrek Seven Devils to the side naturally saw Dai Mubai get the worst of it. As a power type Spirit Master, although Dai Mubai hadn''t used his spirit, his spirit power could affect his attack. By him being sent back two steps it could clearly be seen that the opponent''s spirit power was higher than his. One must know that currently Dai Mubai was already a thirty seventh ranked Spirit Elder, moreover about to enter the thirty eighth rank. Being beaten back by the counterpart under these kinds of circumstances, then, this robust large man before them very possibly was thirty eighth ranked, or even thirty ninth ranked Spirit Elder. In the thirtieth rank, his spirit power was already a top level existence.


    "Stop fighting!" When both sides stood with swords drawn and bows bent, on the verge of a large fight, a neutral voice suddenly interposed itself, a seeming like a forty something years old middle aged man approached with large strides. He didn''t seem to use any power, but with only two steps appeared between Dai Mubai and the large man.


    "Don''t you know you can''t have personal fights in the Spirit Arena waiting area? These are the rules of the Great Spirit Arena. If you must fight, go do so on the Spirit Arena stage."


    Seeing this middle aged man, that previously bristling with anger big man unexpectedly immediately changed complexion,


    "Manager Ao, my bad, I briefly didn''t hold back." The middle aged man called manager Ao gazed at the Shrek Seven Devils,


    "You must be that newly registered team Shrek Seven Devils. All right, you don''t need to argue here, as it happens, today you will be each other''s opponents in the Spirit Arena. Whatever your grievances, settle them yourselves in the arena. Mad Xi, the next time you let me catch you causing trouble, don''t blame me for being rude, this is the last time I''ll warn you, remember it."


    "Yes, yes, no need to repeat it, no need to repeat it." Mad Xi''s strong body and that ridiculous expression on his face seemed extremely unharmonious, but as his gaze changed direction to Dai Mubai, it immediately became cold, extending a finger to point at Dai Mubai,


    "Kid, just wait till later. I''ll beat you till your mama won''t recognize you, or my name isn''t Mad Xi."


    Finished speaking, Mad Xi turned around and left.


    That manager Ao cast a glance at Dai Mubai, indifferently saying: "Don''t be deceived by appearances. Mad Xi is the captain of Mad Battle Team, all their members are over thirty fifth rank spirit power. In the seven days since they registered at the Spirit Arena their team has already obtained seven successive victories on the Spirit Elder rank. If they can accomplish ten successive victories, they will be directly advanced to copper spirit fights. With their strength, they could be counted as first class among the thirtieth ranked copper spirit fighter teams, they would even be outstanding. You''re on your own. If you admit your strength is insufficient, after going on stage immediately admit defeat. If Mad Battle Team acts, you''ll end up wounded or dead."


    Manager Ao didn''t speak loudly, just enough to let all the Shrek Seven Devils hear him, then turned around and left. But after the other Spirit Masters saw manager Ao, they didn''t look in their direction again.


    Dai Mubai curled his lips, "I didn''t expect that the first time we climb onto the Spirit Fighting Stage we would encounter a bone so difficult to chew. Wounded or dead? I want to see who really ends up wounded or dead."


    "That Mad Xi isn''t simple." Oscar said,


    "Boss Dai, remember the first thing this manager said, don''t be deceived by appearances. He gave us a hint, Mad Xi isn''t a boorish as he appears. Able to become a team captain, leading his team to seven successive victories, frightening the other teams, that can''t be accomplished by strength alone. This fellow might be specially probing our strength."


    Dai Mubai nodded, "Very possible, if it''s like this, we must be cautious. Everyone listen up, if the situations turn for the worse, don''t force it. Immediately use little Ao''s mushroom sausage and escape the ring. Everyone''s safety must be the first priority."


    As the captain of the Shrek Seven Devils team, Dai Mubai wasn''t a person that would let emotions affect his decisions, but he also wouldn''t helplessly watch his girl be insulted. Of course, the words "his girl" were only recognized by him alone, Zhu Zhuqing absolutely wouldn''t acknowledge them.


    Tang San said: "The opponents have the advantage in rank. Since that Mad Xi is written xi, his spirit should be Rhinoceros. A Spirit Master inclined towards the defensive physical strength type. When attacking, we should as much as possible refrain from clashing with him. First attack the opponent''s lower ranked Spirit Masters. Leave this Mad Xi to me. I''ll restrain him as far as possible."


    The thirteenth Spirit Arena altogether had five rings. Before the third match the Shrek Seven Devils had an hour of rest. Finally, it was their turn.


    Shrek Seven Devils left the Spirit Master resting area at the same time as Mad Battle Team. Now, they finally saw all the members of the Mad Battle Team.


    The imposingly large Mad Xi walked ahead of them. Following closely behind were two middle aged men of around the same age, the two had a somewhat similar appearance, and should be a pair of brothers, with ordinary builds and gloomy complexions.


    Further in the rear was a glamorous woman, the only female in the Mad Battle Team. Through the heavy makeup her age couldn''t be made out, but by her figure she should be over twenty. Her clothes were also extremely revealing, on her upper body she only wore cloth wrapped around her chest, and although she wore a skirt it was thin as gauze, and her skin could be faintly seen through it.


    The flirtatious woman threw Dai Mubai walking first of the Shrek Seven Devils a coquettish look. Dai Mubai didn''t even give her a glance, he had seen numerous beautiful women, and most disliked this kind of heavy makeup. From the start he didn''t have even a bit of interest.


    Dai Mubai wasn''t interested, but he didn''t represent the interest of the others, for example a certain Fatty. Right now his Evil Fire was already rising. Secretly swallowing, in his mind playing out some fantasies not suitable for children.


    Behind the flirtatious woman were two slightly built youths, constantly watching in every direction with flickering gazes.


    Walking last of the Mad Battle Team was their oldest member, at least over forty, appearing very average, his clothes also quite simple, if he wasn''t in this Great Spirit Arena it would be difficult to connect him with the two words ''Spirit Master''.


    As the Shrek Seven Devils observed the opponents, the opponents naturally also observed them. Unfortunately, among the Shrek Seven Devils apart from Fatty''s distinctive figure, the others all had very ordinary builds, and with their faces all hidden behind Shrek masks it was very difficult to discern anything.


    The team Spirit Fighting Stage was much larger than for one versus one and two versus two, its diameter reaching forty meters. The surrounding audience was also twice as large, and by now the stands were already packed. On the Spirit Fighting Stage were some bloodstains, clearly left behind from the previous team spirit fight.


    The Mad Battle Team''s appearance at once ignited the audience''s craze, strong cheers resounded from everywhere. "Tear them to shreds..., Kill them..."


    Similar calls not only increased the pressure, but also made people''s blood boil.


    The announcer on the stage was unexpectedly that manager Ao who helped the Shrek Seven Devils out before, standing in the center of the ring,


    "The fourth bout, team battles. The two sides ready to fight are: Mad Battle Team and Shrek Seven Devils. Regarding the Mad Battle Team, I think there is already no need for a lengthy introduction, they have already obtained a brilliant record of seven successive victories, if they can keep it up and in the future win a few more bouts, then, they will very possibly set the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena''s record for fastest reaching copper spirit fights. Next, let us have a look at the mysterious assembly on the other side. This team completed registration just today, this is also their first team spirit fight. How unfortunate that they must face Mad Battle Team. These masked Spirit Masters are called Shrek Seven Devils."


    Whether it was because the Mad Battle Team had too many supporters or the Shrek Seven Devils'' masks gave the spectators a bad feeling, as manager Ao announced their name, the surrounding audience immediately booed.


    The area of the round forty meter diameter Spirit Fighting Stage was already exceptionally large, more than a thousand square meters, therefore even though both sides lined up had more than fourteen people, it still didn''t seem crowded.


    Following manager Ao''s proclamations, the Shrek Seven Devils and Mad Battle team each assumed their formations.


    On the Mad Battle Team''s side, furthest in front was the team captain Mad Xi, and close behind his back were those two gloomy middle aged men, the three people adopting a triangular formation.


    The flirtatious woman was in the centre of the seven, still wearing a charming smile. The two slightly built youths were on the two flanks, and that appearing very ordinary older middle aged man was last. The whole formation resembled a pointed awl.


    The Shrek Seven Devils'' side similarly got into their formation. Different from the opponents'' 3-3-1 formation, the Shrek Seven Devils assumed a 3-1-1-2 formation, the seven people split into four rows.


    Furthest in front was Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, second was Tang San, third was Ma Hongjun, and last was Oscar and Ning Rongrong.


    Oscar stuck close to where Ning Rongrong stood. At present he didn''t have any assignment, the three sausages Tang San requested for everyone he had already handed out. Even if they had to be replenished, he could accomplish it quickly.


    "What are you doing this close to me?" Ning Rongrong said in a low voice.


    Oscar said: "In case someone attacks you, I can shield you with my body."


    If she had heard Oscar''s words in an ordinary situation, Ning Rongrong would certainly have thought he was trying something. But right now Oscar''s words didn''t sound a bit joking, his gaze all along fixed on the opponents not far away, his voice also clearly became thick.


    Having two auxiliary system Spirit Masters was admittedly good, but it also meant the Shrek Seven Devils'' fighting strength was five people. Facing a team of thirty fifth ranked or higher members the pressure was obvious, and Ning Rongrong with the Seven Treasured Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit would clearly be the opponents'' main target. One must know that with her there they could increase their strength by thirty percent.


    The announcer separately asked both sides if they were ready. As team captains, Dai Mubai and the other side''s Mad Xi simultaneously indicated their preparations were complete. "Starting countdown from five. Five, four, three, two, one. Team spirit battles, fourth bout. Begin!"


    One versus one and two versus two bouts didn''t have this countdown. For the sake of letting both sides'' Spirit Masters have time to release their spirits, like this, in the fight, it could prevent effects of someone releasing their spirit slowly. Of course, to the Great Spirit Arena, it was in order to let the spirit fight become more dramatic and attract the audience. "Brothers, release spirits."


    Dai Mubai shouted loudly. His imposing manner suddenly increased, the muscles all over his body expanding in a flash, both arms stretching out to either side, releasing his Spirit White Tiger Body Enhancement.


    At the same time, both sides simultaneously released their spirits. In a moment, Beast Spirit Masters'' bodies changed, Tool Spirit Masters summoned their spirits, the whole Spirit Fighting Stage immediately becoming incomparably dazzling. Tang San finally understood why the audience liked watching team spirit fights. This starting moment alone already couldn''t be compared to the two other kinds of spirit fights. Imagine, fourteen Spirit Masters simultaneously releasing their spirits, dazzlingly beautiful spirit rings shining simultaneously, such a grand scene.


    On the Shrek Seven Devils'' side, the colors of the Spirit Elders'' spirit rings were the same, Dai Mubai, Oscar, Tang San and Xiao Wu, all had two yellow and one purple, in other words two hundred year and one thousand year, altogether three spirit rings. The other three also each had two hundred year spirit rings.


    Compared to the Shrek Seven Devils, the opposing Mad Battle Team clearly had somewhat unevenly matched spirit rings. Mad Xi had one white, one yellow, one purple. A standard ten year, hundred year and thousand year assembly. The two gloomy middle aged men at his side each had one white and two yellow. Clearly a lot weaker spirit rings. The only one with a first rate spirit ring configuration was unexpectedly that flirtatious woman, the same as the four Spirit Elders on the Shrek Seven Devils'' side, she also possessed the aid of two yellow and one purple spirit ring.


    Of the other three, although they were also thirtieth ranked Spirit Masters, a thousand year spirit ring only appeared over that last very ordinary looking older middle aged man, his spirit rings were the same as Mad Xi, and the other two had one white and two yellow.


    The Shrek Seven Devils'' side''s neat colors immediately formed a clear contrast with the other side''s uneven matchup. Although Mad Xi who had previously already sounded out Dai Mubai''s strength had a certain preparedness, as he saw the Shrek Seven Devils unexpectedly had four Spirit Elders with first rate spirit ring arrangements, he was still alarmed. Fortunately, they still had three Spirit Grandmasters, otherwise, perhaps he would have immediately thought of surrender.


    From the contrast of spirit rings before them it could be seen just how rare higher level spirit rings were, for common Spirit Masters obtaining a good spirit ring was exceedingly difficult. After all, spirit beasts that produced excellent spirit rings were all much more powerful than Spirit Masters, they could only be obtained safely with powerful assistance.


    The originally noisy crowd now became silent, the impact of seeing four purple spirit rings was absolutely not small. To say nothing of the Shrek Seven Devils'' side not having even one white spirit ring, this was sufficient testimony of their backgrounds.


    Manager Ao was equally startled by the Shrek Seven Devils'' spirit rings, but he still recovered to normal very quickly, and along with declaring the start retreated swiftly, his speed incredibly high, clearly he was a Spirit Master with not inconsiderable strength.


    The first to act wasn''t the Battle Spirit Masters both sides had in front, but the auxiliary system Spirit Masters in the back. Light shone in the palm of that older middle aged man, in his hand was already a silver disk. The white and yellow spirit rings over his body simultaneously flared.


    "Wishful Disk, let defensive light blossom, Wishful Disk, let offensive halo blossom."


    Two halos the same color as the two spirit rings released in a flash, giving each of the six comrades in front of him a layer of yellow and white light.

 46 Control System Spirit Master’s Power

    On the Shrek Seven Devils side, dazzlingly beautiful light already shone in Ning Rongrong''s hand. In her right palm was a more than one chi tall seven colored pagoda.


    Gem-like light twinkling, exuding a noble air, Ning Rongrong had a smile on her face, her entire body floating in the air like an immortal. Auxiliary system Spirit Master spirit incantations rose from her lips.


    "Seven Treasure Words, first: Strength."


    "Seven Treasure Words, second: Speed."


    The two spirit rings circling around Ning Rongrong spiraled up simultaneously, enveloping the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, fourteen lines of light were released simultaneously, separately reaching out to her and her six companions.


    Relaxation and warmth, these two kinds of feelings simultaneously spread through the bodies of the Shrek Seven Devils, physical strength and speed in a moment receiving a thirty percent boost.


    This Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda was actually too familiar to many people, seeing their opponents unexpectedly had a Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit Master, the expressions of the Mad Battle Team''s members immediately became unsightly. Let alone the Seven Glazed Tile Pagoda''s effect on teammates being first among auxiliary system Spirit Masters, the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School background alone was already enough to give them pause.


    "Up��"


    The arrow was on the bow string, there was no choice but to let it fly. Right now Mad Xi already didn''t have the time to think too much, although in his heart he regretted the previous provocation to Dai Mubai, at this moment he could only finish the battle before him before talking about it again. Plotting this time''s victory, they absolutely couldn''t like before injure the opponent. They mustn''t offend the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School.


    Mad Xi''s spirit was indeed Rhinoceros, after releasing his spirit, not only did his body grow one size, his skin growing a layer of horn that was just like armor, what changed the most was his head, growing a more than half a chi long horn that twinkled with light brown light. Along with his loud shout, light rushed out from his ten year spirit ring. With an imposing manner he charged towards Dai Mubai.


    The two Spirit Masters by Mad Xi''s side were also classified in the power system, both were Beast Spirit Masters, using identical spirits, heads growing two horns, skin a layer of white fur, they were grand Sheep Spirits. In concert with Mad Xi, they charged simultaneously.


    Behind Mad Xi''s trio, the two agility attack system Spirit Masters also moved swiftly, their spirits were Monkey, their bodies covered by yellow fur, with incomparable speed they detoured around either side of Dai Mubai''s trio, directly aiming for Ning Rongrong.


    At the same time, that flirtatious young woman with the first rate spirit rings acted. She was also a Beast Spirit Master, able to hold the central position of the team, besides strength, it was her Spirit Master cultivation direction, the same as Tang San, she was also a control system Spirit Master. What amazed Tang San was that this flirtatious young woman''s Beast Spirit was unexpectedly Spider. In the instant of her Spirit Body Enhancement, Tang San finally took note of her. As the flirtatious young woman''s spirit released, her whole body was covered by a layer of pink light, wavy long hair rising into eight locks, unexpectedly taking the shape of eight spider legs to the sides of her head. On her forehead was a spider web mark, her two eyes also became pink.


    Along with the first spirit ring flaring, raising both hands, a line of spider silk shot out from her palm, aimed into the air where it began to weave together.


    Seeing the opponent''s control system Spirit Master was a Spider, even Dai Mubai couldn''t help but smile. The Man Faced Demon Spider had a name among arachnid spirit beasts: that was Spider King. He didn''t even need to think about it, he already knew the other side''s spirit was restrained by their side.


    Tang San coolly observed the situation. He shouted loudly, "Fatty, midair, Phoenix Fire Wire, launch."


    Ma Hongjun was already prepared from long ago, purple red flames sprayed out, going straight for the spider web in the air.


    It was also at just this moment that Tang San also acted. Several tens of Blue Silver Grass abruptly spread out from below him, not at all forward, but rather to the sides, the Binding ability activating doubly, directly blocking those two Monkey Spirit agility attack system young Spirit Masters.


    Control system restrained agility attack system, this was something any Spirit Master knew. Seeing the Blue Silver Grass mill out, the two surprisingly fast Monkey Spirit Masters immediately came to a halt.


    Tang San''s hand also rose, without even looking to either side, the round green light in his palm was already thrown with the Arrow Hand Throw technique, targeting Mad Xi furthest in front of the opponents.


    Mad Xi naturally saw the green light released by Tang San, he also understood this person on the other side was a control system Spirit Master, and without thinking launched his second spirit ring. Along with his enormous body rushing forward, he simultaneously swung his fists, a dazzling black light shone from the fists, the two unexpectedly collided in midair, becoming an enormous black light wave, rushing straight for the yellow green light Tang San sent out.


    It had to be said that Mad Xi''s actual combat experience was unusually rich, the target of his black light wave wasn''t just the green light Tang San launched, once it smashed the green light, then, its next target was Dai Mubai.


    But, could he truly stop that green light?


    Mad Xi in the end still overlooked one thing: when Tang San released the green light, it was his third spirit ring that shone, just that purple thousand year spirit ring.


    The green light wasn''t destroyed by the black light, it also didn''t clash with the black light. The black light''s attack swept down, but at this moment, a Blue Silver Grass quietly stretched out from a tricky angle, just enough to nudge behind the green light, at the soft touch, originally about to meet with the black light the green light floated up into the air and again back down.


    "Mad Xi, careful!"


    The flirtatious young woman''s face changed, hurriedly shouting a loud warning. Right now, in midair that not fully formed spider web was already completely changed before Ma Hongjun''s Evil Fire, without reaching half its original effect. With Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda amplification, the originally not inconsiderable spirit power difference had been substantially pulled closer. This artillery-like attack of Ma Hongjun''s could display the full might of his Evil Fire.


    Mad Xi of course knew he had to be careful, but speed was after all not his area of expertise. The black light his fists threw out was now already impacting the second spirit ability White Tiger Light Wave Dai Mubai unleashed, the white and black colors colliding immediately caused an enormous boom. This time, Mad Xi didn''t have any advantage, at the same time as Dai Mubai came to a stop, he swayed once.


    The green light finally revealed its true nature, in a flash spreading out into a large net dropping from the sky, completely enveloping Mad Xi''s body within. The spider web abruptly tightened, closely twisting Mad Xi''s body together.


    With Spider Web Restraint having double the toughness of Blue Silver Grass, Mad Xi wanting to break free from within the large net became practically an impossible matter.


    A burst of smoke simultaneously appeared under the spider web, the spider web''s additional corrosive and paralysing types of poison unleashed simultaneously, starting to erode the horn layer on Mad Xi''s skin.


    "Little San, well done."


    Dai Mubai seeing mad Xi successfully contained by Tang San, immediately roused his spirit, stomping down forcefully, he shot forward like an arrow, his target the leftmost Sheep Spirit Master. Confronting the opponent''s charge, he basically lazily side stepped. Just what is called ''a lamb in a tiger''s den'', with their spirits'' innate contrast, the atmosphere around Dai Mubai already had a not inconsiderable effect on the opponent.


    Xiao Wu''s figure flashed, meeting the other Sheep Spirit Master, and Zhu Zhuqing accelerated with all her strength, flanking from the side, regardless of that control system Spirit Master, directly targeting the rearmost Wishful Disk Support Spirit Master.


    The fight was now already in full swing, in the first exchange, it was clearly the Mad Battle Team that had suffered greatly, their principal fighting strength Mad Xi was twisted up in Tang San''s Spider Web Restraint, making their frontline situation immediately disadvantageous.


    At this moment, the Mad Battle Team revealed the strength of their seven successive victories. Among any one Spirit Master team, regardless of the number of people, the control system Spirit Master was the soul of the team.


    The flirtatious young woman seeing Mad Xi trapped didn''t reveal any impatience, instead swiftly advancing, pouncing towards Mad Xi, at the same time shouting in a loud voice: "Both Monkeys withdraw, protect Wishful Disk! Both Sheep hold fast!"


    The two Monkey Spirit Masters previously blocked by Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass were already swiftly retreating to their side, now hearing the flirtatious young woman''s orders, they pounced at Zhu Zhuqing without the slightest hesitation.


    Mad Xi in his violent struggle had now already fallen down, he wanted to rely on his physical strength to struggle free of Tang San''s Spider Web Restraint, but that corrosive poison constantly coming from the spider web was swiftly eroding his horn layer. His defensive power was admittedly very high, but this didn''t at all mean he was immune to poison. The outermost horn layer had already been corroded, and the more violently he struggled, the tighter the spider web became. Right now it was already gradually deepening.


    When the flirtatious young woman saw Tang San in an instant shooting the spider web she was already greatly shocked, although Tang San''s spider web was constituted of Blue Silver Grass, she clearly understood that the opponent''s third spirit ring certainly came from an arachnid spirit beast. But she with a spider spirit confronting this kind of opponent didn''t have any confidence. Right now her goal was very simple, first she had to dissolve the spider web over Mad Xi.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Tang San''s calm and steady voice echoed next to the flirtatious young woman''s ear, Blue Silver Grass milled out, going straight for entwining her body. He absolutely wouldn''t give Mad Xi the opportunity to recover his fighting strength.


    Dai Mubai confronting the Sheep Spirit Master already held the absolute advantage, even though the opponent''s spirit power wasn''t weaker than his, his spirit''s advantage was really too big, before his berserk tiger claw attack, the opponent could only retreat step by step. But neither side had used their third spirit ring, that was a last resort �C only for when absolutely necessary, no one would use it lightly.


    Different from Dai Mubai''s relaxation, Xiao Wu ran into some trouble. Her opponent was equally a Sheep Spirit Master, and besides clashing with spirit abilities, this Sheep Spirit Master''s second spirit ability was unexpectedly a rare Trampling. Even though Trampling didn''t have much range, whenever Xiao Wu was about to get close, he unleashed the Trampling ability, and basically didn''t give Xiao Wu the opportunity to close in. At the same time, after Xiao Wu was shaken by the Trampling ability, she still had to face the opponent''s charge, several times narrowly escaping injury, for the moment she still didn''t dare press the attack. Her Teleportation ability was unexpectedly sealed by a second spirit ring Trampling ability. Although the opponent''s ability could only restrain her for a second, this second still left Xiao Wu largely helpless. To say nothing of the opponent''s spirit power being higher than hers, for the moment, they could still only tangle up each other, neither of them had a method to deal with their opponent.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s speed was matchless, under the effect of Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, by practically only dodging sideways a few time she had already reached the other side''s Wishful Disk Spirit Master. Right now, those two Monkey Spirit Masters were still a short distance away from her.


    The first spirit ability Hell Rush Stab, activated. With the help of her spirit ability, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed redoubled. The sharp claws on her fingertips already extending, directly targeting the opposing Spirit Master''s neck. As long as she could successfully down the opponent, his support capability would disappear and her goal would be achieved.


    Blue Silver Grass rushed out frantically, tangling towards the flirtatious young woman.


    Facing Tang San''s attack, the flirtatious young woman didn''t dare take any chances. As the linchpins of both sides, they at last collided. The flirtatious young woman''s second spirit ring flared, both simultaneously lifted their heads. This time, she was no longer squirting spider thread from her palms, rather spider silk welled out from her whole body. Although the spider silk was more delicate than Blue Silver Grass, it won out in quantity, forming a protective screen in front of her, able to rigidly block the Blue Silver Grass.


    Where the spider silk came into contact with Blue Silver Grass they constantly made a popping sound, that was the confrontation of poison. With a spider spirit, how could the flirtatious young woman''s spirit ability not contain poison?


    The flirtatious young woman''s spider silk apparently had an identical development direction as Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass. Spider silk was tough, Blue Silver Grass itself also relied on flexible strength, both sides were deadlocked in midair, nobody able to deal with the opponent. They could only rely on poison to attack each other. In this respect, Blue Silver Grass with the Man Faced Demon Spider''s toxicity clearly held the advantage, the supplemental corrosive poison constantly corroding the spider silk.


    Although the flirtatious young woman was inwardly shocked, right now her goal was already attained. As long as she could use this opportunity to release Mad Xi, then, the chance for victory still lay on their side.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    At this time, with a pu sound, a flame as thick as an arm passed through a small opening in the Blue Silver Grass, directly bombarding the flirtatious young woman''s woven together spider web. The purple red flame not only directly opened a gap in the spider web, but at the same time adhered to it, quickly spreading to the sides. It was the arrival of Ma Hongjun''s support.


    Tang San praised him inwardly, and with a flick of his wrist, again launched a round green light, just right to thread its way through the hole in the opponent''s spider web, going straight for that flirtatious young woman. As long as he was able to restrain the other side''s control system Spirit Master, this fight would lose any suspense.


    If the flirtatious young woman didn''t duck quickly, she would have been injured by Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Fire Wire. Phoenix Fire Wire when Ma Hongjun had already released Bathing Fire Phoenix greatly increased its attack power, its temperature incomparably high. Most terrifying, his Phoenix Fire Wire didn''t just attack in a straight line, but under Ma Hongjun''s control it moved like a long whip of flame, able to destroy her spider web in a few waves.


    Seeing Tang San''s attack already arriving, the flirtatious young woman could no longer manage to help Mad Xi, by falling down she managed to avoid Tang San''s Spider Web Restraint.


    Spider Web Restraint spread out in the air, how could its five meter diameter range be so easy to escape. At this moment, the third spirit ring over the flirtatious young woman finally flared. On either side of her head, the eight locks of hair extended, enveloped by pink light, becoming eight two meter whips, swinging simultaneously, they unexpectedly halted Tang San''s Spider Web Restraint. Most peculiarly, these pink whips weren''t affected by the adhesive on the spider web, rolling her body, she escaped the covering range of the spider web.


    Peng����, the Wishful Disk Spirit Master confronting the agility attack system Zhu Zhuqing basically didn''t stand a chance. Just like control system subdued agility attack system, agility attack system also especially subdued auxiliary system. Zhu Zhuqing''s one hand sliced at the opponent''s neck, the Wishful Disk Spirit Master didn''t even groan, collapsing unconscious to the ground.


    But, the moment Zhu Zhuqing appeared before him, he knew he was unable to escape, and also released his third spirit ability. That Wishful Silver Disk discharged a layer of strange silvery light, immediately afterward, at the same time as Zhu Zhuqing hit him, that silvery light already successfully transformed into six parts, and simultaneously infused into the other six members of the team.


    And this moment was also just when that flirtatious young woman escaped from Tang San''s Spider Web Restraint.


    The silvery light entering them, the Mad Battle Team''s bodies trembled once, the next moment, their eyes unexpectedly simultaneously reddened, their bodies also expanding a full size. Even Mad Xi on the ground still in the Spider Web Restraint, relied on his waist strength to leap up from the ground.


    Dai Mubai originally already held the complete advantage, but after his opponent was infused with the silvery light, he unexpectedly suddenly became frenzied, not only greatly increasing spirit power, but at the same time both eyes turning deep red, firmly forcing Dai Mubai to retreat, and moreover frantically charging at him.


    Xiao Wu''s circumstances were still worse than Dai Mubai''s, that silvery light infusing her opponent more than increasing spirit power and becoming frenzied, at the same time, that Trampling ability''s range also became much greater. Along with the intense shaking, Xiao Wu''s body immediately grew stiff, unable to dodge the opponent''s charge.


    In this key moment, team coordination at once showed its effects, a Blue Silver Grass quietly twisted around Xiao Wu''s waist, forcefully pulling back her body, getting her out of the way of the opponent''s attack.


    The two Monkey Spirit Masters'' speed suddenly increased, unexpectedly catching up to Zhu Zhuqing and pressuring her. And the flirtatious young woman''s long pink hair in front of Tang San grew longer in a flash, diverting four to directly strike at the Spider Web on Mad Xi''s body, tearing with all their might, adding to Mad Xi using all his strength, that Spider Web Restraint on his body unexpectedly gave way slightly. Although Mad Xi''s body had a large web of scars, as long as he was able to break away from the Spider Web Restraint, then, with him joining the opponents, the situation would immediately change.


    The other four locks rapidly extended, whipping straight for Tang San.


    Right now Tang San was a bit empty, successively releasing two Spider Web Restraints had already consumed two thirds of his spirit power. Confronting the opponent''s fanatical attack, Blue Silver Grass was already insufficient to obstruct it, helplessly, he had no choice but to use Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to swiftly withdraw. Fortunately he had Fatty''s Phoenix Fire Wire cover blocking the other side''s attack. Among the seven of the Mad Battle Team, besides the Wishful Disk Spirit Master unconscious on the ground, the majority had already sunk into a kind of special state, apparently only that spider woman Spirit Master still kept her head clear. Although Phoenix Evil Fire was her nemesis, she used Mad Xi''s body as a shield in front of her. Ma Hongjun''s burning Phoenix Fire Wire, although it made Mad Xi bellow repeatedly, was still insufficient to injure him, but Tang San''s Spider Web Restraint was equally affected by the Evil Fire, under the utmost efforts of Mad Xi and the spider woman Spirit Master, the Spider Web Restraint was finally removed.


    Originally in a vastly superior position, the situation completely transformed under the Wishful Disk Spirit Master''s spirit ability. A thousand year spirit ring''s ability indeed wasn''t common. What the Shrek Seven Devils didn''t know was that the reason the opponents were called Mad Battle Team was their relationship with the current condition. That Wishful Disk Spirit Master''s third spirit ring ability was obtained from a Fanatic Devil Lizard, when used, this thousand year spirit ring''s ability was able to grant a fanatical condition for three minutes.


    After gaining the fanatical condition, one would lose the sense of pain, and if one''s mental strength was too weak, one would also simultaneously lose consciousness. In exchange it would boost all attributes by fifty percent. And once gained the auxiliary system spirit ability also lasted independently for one minute. In other words, even if that Wishful Disk Spirit Master was now already unconscious, the effect of his efforts on the Mad Battle Team members would still be sustained for one minute under Fanaticisms own power.


    It was also just like this that they could reverse the situation in an instant.


    Of course, the Fanaticism ability being this tyrannical, it naturally also had flaws. The flaws were very straightforward: the Fanaticism ability only had a duration of three minutes, and after three minutes the ones affected by the Fanaticism ability would be unable to use or condense spirit power for one double hour. In other words, if they couldn''t defeat the opponent under the effects of Fanaticism, they would die themselves. This was an all-in spirit ability, but its effects were also absolutely beyond the ordinary, capable of reversing Heaven and Earth in a key moment.


    At this key moment, it displayed Tang San''s importance as a Control System Spirit Master and the soul of the team. He gave up attacking up front. Blue Silver Grass quickly shot out, and following Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, who was being chased by the enemy team''s two monkey Spirit Masters, was pulled back beside Tang San. Who also came back was Dai Mubai, who just got forced away by his opponent. In a short time, he gathered the seven people on his team.


    Control System Spirit Masters not only have to control the enemy, they also have to control their own team. What Tang San did showed how well he knew his job.


    Surprisingly, Mad Battle Team''s six people with spiked strength did not attack. With a shrill scream, the flirtatious young woman gathered her team up as well.


    "Surrender. Or else, even I can''t control what damage we might do."The flirtatious young lady''s voice was very pleasing, yet her tone was full of helplessness.


    Yet the members of the Mad Battle Team beside her were breathing heavily, their surging spirit power fluctuations formed an assaulting pressure.


    Dai Mubai coldly shouted: "You want me to surrender? Quit dreaming. Beat us first and then we''ll talk."


    The flirtatious spider woman Spirit Master disdainfully twitched her mouth. "If not for the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit Master, you think I would waste time talking? If so, I can only say sorry for the damage soon to be caused by us."


    A shrill scream sounded from her again. Fanaticism only lasted for three minutes, so she couldn''t afford to delay any longer. Mad Battle Team already earned seven consecutive wins. If they continued winning, then their income would be incalculable. Even if the enemy had a Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit Master, they wouldn''t give up.


    In the previous spirit battles, the reason Mad Battle Team could repeatedly beat stronger enemies was the support ability Fanaticism. And it was also because of it that their members lost their consciousness and often ended matches with crippled or even dead enemies.


    As the commander, Tang San promptly shouted, "Everyone levitate."


    Shrek''s Seven Monsters almost simultaneously ate a peculiar mushroom sausage. As the Mad Battle Team neared, the seven of them suddenly sprouted wings of light and shadow, levitating twenty meters into the air.


    The opponent suddenly disappeared, so the members of the Mad Battle team lost their targets. As the only clear minded one, spider woman spirit master turned pale. She never thought her enemies all had the ability to fly.


    In the air, Shrek''s Seven Monsters each ate another Recovering Sausage, recovering their spirit power and strength. Tang San didn''t mind the enemies below. Mad Battle Team didn''t have a single flying Spirit Master, and wasn''t adept at long range attacks either. Even the Control System Spirit Master of theirs couldn''t control people over twenty meters away.


    "Little San, what do we do now? The mushroom sausage only allows us to fly for one minute. Oscar can only fly for half a minute." Though Dai Mubai wasn''t afraid, seeing the people with rank thirty five and above all grow even stronger made him feel helpless.


    Tang San didn''t panic. "If I guess correctly, the reason their power suddenly increased was because of the thousand year spirit ability that Support System Spirit Master used before he fainted, instantly increasing all their strength. But have you noticed that other than the spider woman Spirit master, all of them have lost their consciousness. According to Teacher''s knowledge of Support System Spirit Masters, this situation won''t last very long, just like Oscar''s mushroom sausages. Also, after the effect, they must have great side effects, or else wouldn''t that Support Type Spirit Master''s spirit be as strong as Rongrong''s Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda?"


    Ma Hongjun said: "But what if we fall down and they still haven''t lost their buff?"


    Tang San said heavily: "Then we can only bet. Victory is what we want, but everyone''s safety is more important. In their current state, Mad Battle Team is already beyond what we can go against. Little Ao, how many more mushroom sausages can you make?"


    Oscar first passed a sausage to Tang San. "I do not have much spirit power left. I gave one to Boss Dai when we were doing two versus two battles. After, I made one for each one of us and this is the ninth one. I can at most make one more."


    "Little San, let me do it." Dai Mubai already understood Tang San''s meaning. He wanted to rely on the longer flying time to bet that the Fanaticism will run out first, and also bet that Fanaticism would have severe side effects.


    Tang San said: "No, let me do it. Right now everyone has used quite a bit of spirit power. In close combat techniques, you aren''t as skilled as I am. Also, I have techniques that can keep me alive, even if their Fanaticism really lasts longer than I expect, I can still leave. Since you let me command, then just listen to me."


    A minute''s time passed quickly, soon the minute was going to end, yet the Fanaticism effect on the members of the Mad Battle Team didn''t look like it was going away anytime soon.


    Spider women Spirit Master also calmed down from the starting panic. As a fellow Control System Spirit Master, her real combat experience was plentiful. If only a few people flew up they might have Flying Spirit Masters, but if all seven flew up at the same time, then it could only be a spirit ability. Tang San was betting, but wasn''t she betting that their flying lasted shorter than their Fanaticism as well?


    Oscar gave his last mushroom sausage to Tang San and immediately flew off stage. He was almost entirely depleted of spirit power, his face pale. His entire body was feeling the side effects of the emptiness within him. At this time, the three months of devilish training was paying off. Though it felt very painful, he was still very awake, not unlike a normal person. The major side effects of using excessive amounts of spirit power wasn''t showing that much.


    Another half minute passed, and Shrek''s Seven Monsters, other than Tang San, all flew off the Spirit Battle Platform.


    Spider women Spirit Master saw them all fly down one by one. Especially after seeing the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Spirit Master leaving, she let out a pent up breath.


    But when everyone left except Tang San, her expression changed again. At this time Tang San already ate his second mushroom sausage.


    "You''re not going to leave" Spider women Spirit Master beamed an enchanting smile at Tang San.


    Tang San calmly laughed, "Though I''m the only one left, who can say the last winner isn''t us?"


    At this moment, all the spectators started an uproar.


    When they saw the entire Shrek''s Seven Monster fly upwards, they were already surprised. Seeing the checkmate happening, both screams of delight and anger sounded. Screams of delight were for the unique sight of everyone flying, and the anger was naturally from the lack of action. And all the anger was of course pointed at Tang San.


    Tang San didn''t mind the audience''s attitude. Right now he put all his attention on observing Mad Battle Team. His eyes shined purple. Purple Demon Eyes were activated.


    When Dai Mubai and the others left the stage, Tang San clearly saw the Mad Battle Team members shiver once, their vigor decreasing and their spirit power fluctuations not as great as before. Of course he didn''t know it was actually Mad Battle Team''s two previous buffs that disappeared. In his eyes, this was a sign that their Fanaticism was about to end, and he was a lot more confident in his own judgement.


    Mad Battle Team''s unconscious members were continuously roaring under him. Spider lady Spirit Master''s gaze was also fixed on Tang San. Both sides were waiting, waiting for the situation both sides yearned for.


    The last laugh was, in the end, Tang San''s. After eating the third mushroom sausage, just when he was about to give up, Mad Battle Team''s members all shuddered at once. Other than Spider lady Spirit Master, the others Fanaticism slowly faded, revealing confused expressions, their gaze becoming clearer while their spirit power fluctuations rapidly decreasing.


    Success. Tang San''s heart leapt with joy, but he couldn''t afford to be careless right now. He didn''t want to get tricked by the enemy and lose.


    Spider lady Spirit Master''s face changed. Though her body was still shaking, it wasn''t shaking as much as her teammates. Her spirit power still decreased majorly, causing her to look clearly weaker.


    Mushroom sausage''s flying effect finally wore off. Tang San slowly floated to the ground. With Oscar''s recovering sausages, his strength has recovered to its max already. His spirit power was also recovered to about forty percent.


    "Just as I thought. You couldn''t keep on flying." Spider lady Spirit Master displayed her calm, not even glancing at the pale and pained teammates, Still staring at Tang San, as if she recovered her sharpness.


    Tang San laughed calmly. "Are you not the same? The status after all couldn''t last that long either. If I''m correct, even if your Support System Spirit Master did not faint, he could only use this ability once."

 47 Spider King’s Dominance

    "What, don''t tell me you still think you can win? Don''t forget, right now you''re alone, and you''re facing us six." The spider woman Spirit Master showed no weakness in her words.


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying: "But, perhaps only you still has the strength left to fight. Although I don''t know why you''re able to maintain a clear head and command your companions in that kind of state, you must all the same suffer the side effects of that kind of strengthening condition. Perhaps you still have a certain amount of spirit power left, but it can''t be at peak condition. Since it''s like this, this fight will have to come to decisive battle between you and me, isn''t that right?"


    Mad Xi was by now already completely sober, his Spirit Body Enhancement had already faded away, but his powerful body let him to already shrug off the pain, "Who says I don''t have fighting strength, even if I rely on muscle strength I can still crush this punk."


    Mad Xi''s anger hadn''t at all drained away along with his spirit power, he had never been as angry as today, his valiant strength unexpectedly hadn''t been able to display a bit of its effect under Tang San''s Spider Web Restraint, putting him at a severe disadvantage. Without speaking further, he immediately dashed towards Tang San.


    The spider woman Spirit Master didn''t block Mad Xi, she clearly understood that with Mad Xi''s strength, even if he didn''t have the support of spirit power, just relying on physical strength alone he was able to move a healthy bull.


    The reason she was able to maintain consciousness under the Fanaticism condition was because of the side effect that thousand year spirit ring produced. Besides intense toxicity and supple toughness, her thousand year spirit ring was also able to weaken negative effects by fifty percent.


    In other words, while she got Fanaticism''s full effect, she only had to endure half of the negative side effects.


    As a result she was able to as much as possible maintain a clear head, and the drain only took away half her spirit power.


    After the consumption of the previous battle and the drain after Fanaticism, right now the spirit power she had left only amounted to thirty percent.


    Seeing Mad Xi charge at him, Tang San didn''t again use Blue Silver Grass, he had to preserve his spirit power to confront that strongest spider woman Spirit Master on the other side. Having lost his spirit power Mad Xi was like a toothless tiger. Dealing with this kind of opponent, who would still need the assistance of his spirit power?


    Watching Mad Xi spread his arms wide as he charged, Tang San rather than retreating advanced, using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, he went to meet him light as a feather.


    Ducking slightly, Tang San already passed close to Mad Xi''s body. Left foot deftly stepping under Mad Xi''s feet, left arm rising horizontally, elbow thumping into Mad Xi''s back.


    Although Tang San didn''t appear as robust as Mad Xi, their strength wasn''t far apart.


    Working as a smith from childhood, along with the body strengthening training this time, gave him an extremely powerful physique. Mad Xi''s feet were tangled by Tang San, only feeling a force at his back, he was already sent tumbling.


    But at this time, the spider woman Spirit Master finally acted, since she didn''t have enough power for her third spirit ring''s ability it had already faded away, but countless spider threads in her palm took advantage of Tang San throwing Mad Xi, in a moment covering his front, enveloping the space Tang San could use to dodge.


    Tang San frowned minutely, "You''re still not giving up?"


    This time, he didn''t dodge at all, rather letting the spider woman Spirit Master''s spider silk twine around his body. In practically just a moment''s work, he was already tied up like a dumpling, his whole body covered in a layer of pink spider silk.


    The spider woman Spirit Master was exalted, loudly shouting: "Quick, throw him off the ring, it''s our win!"


    However, she very quickly discovered her mistake, as none of her teammates responded to her words. Looking to the side, she discovered to her shock that those teammates without spirit power were already tightly bound by blue purple Blue Silver Grass. Without the spirit power to resist the paralysis poison, one by one they had already even lost the ability to speak.


    The spider woman Spirit Master suddenly felt her heart skip a beat, a kind of vague premonition welling up, immediately afterward, without waiting for her to pull the wrapped up Tang San off the ring, an incomparably powerful pressure abruptly released from Tang San.


    That wasn''t the pressure of spirit power, rather a special atmosphere, but to her, this rising atmosphere was still incomparably dominant.


    In a strange scene, the spider silk over Tang San, starting on his back, suddenly flowing like melting ice and snow, all the spider silk frenziedly gathered on his back, as if it already no longer was a material substance, but more like a kind of energy.


    In just a few eyeblinks, the spider silk on Tang San had already disappeared. The spider woman Spirit Master discovered to her shock that he was looking at her with a monstrous gaze.


    The spider silk''s starting point was the spider woman Spirit Master''s hands, and after the spider silk over Tang San was completely absorbed at his back, following the spider silk''s extension, a strong force abruptly pulled the spider woman Spirit Master swiftly towards Tang San, and by the time she could react she was already before him.


    The spider woman Spirit Master wanted to resist, but that stifling pressure made her unable to even move.


    The spider woman spirit master didn''t see it, but the audience behind Tang San could clearly see that the clothes on Tang San''s back were gone, and eight dark purple shining lumps were rising from his back. It was there that those spider threads were broken up and absorbed.


    Raising his right hand, Tang San grasped the spider woman Spirit Master''s neck, blocking the spider woman Spirit Master from using her strength to strike at his body.


    Right now in Tang San''s purple eyes flickered a demonic light. As he turned his head to look at the clamoring audience, each spectator that saw the light in his eyes couldn''t stop from lowering their heads, their bodies shivering, that was how sinister his atmosphere was!


    Tang San''s left hand''s forefinger rose to the lips of his mask, making a silencing motion towards the audience.


    The battle situation already couldn''t change. Apart from the spider woman Spirit Master, including the thrown out by Tang San Mad Xi, even that already unconscious auxiliary system Spirit Master, all were already covered in Blue Silver Grass, and the spider woman Spirit Master had her neck squeezed by Tang San, this spirit fight had now ended.


    The eight lumps of purple black light at Tang San''s back quietly disappeared, the gathered up spider silk destroyed. That pressure stifling the spider woman Spirit Master also faded away.


    Her expression was complex, somewhat challenging looking at Tang San, "H-, how?"


    Tang San naturally knew what she wanted to ask, squeezing her neck, pulling her closer, using a voice so low only the two could hear: "Because, my third spirit ring is a thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider. Do you understand?"


    The spider woman Spirit Master''s body suddenly shuddered, "You clearly are a control system Spirit Master, why-, why can you absorb..."


    "There''s nothing impossible about it, too many people have the wrong idea, that''s all. Plant system Spirit Masters are also members of the Tool Spirit Masters, since that Wishful Disk teammate of yours is able to absorb beast type spirit rings, why would my Blue Silver Grass be unable to?"


    Seeing the announcer, that manager Ao, walk on stage, Tang San casually swung his hand, throwing the spider woman Spirit Master several meters.


    This battle was already concluded.


    Absorbing the spider woman Spirit Master''s spider silk, naturally it was Tang San''s bizarre external spirit bone. As an external spirit bone bearing the Man Faced Demon Spider''s energy, it possessed an incomparably intimidating effect to all types of arachnid spirits.


    At the start of the fight Tang San still held back, without using the power it provided, but in the last moment his own spirit power was also insufficient, at the same time he also didn''t want to delay further, in the end still releasing the atmosphere of the external spirit bone. Of course, nobody would know that was the effect of an external spirit bone.


    Over these days of training with his external spirit bone, Tang San discovered that every time he used his external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances, his mood would suffer a certain influence, as if he was infected by the ruthless atmosphere of the Man Faced Demon Spider.


    When he stopped using Eight Spider Lances, the vicious tendencies would completely disappear. This was also why he made such an arrogant gesture towards the audience, in contrast to his normal self.


    Tang San had asked Grandmaster about this kind of condition, and Grandmaster''s reply was very simple: since the Man Faced Demon Spider''s energy was currently more powerful than Tang San''s spirit power, Tang San was still unable to completely master Eight Spider Lances, therefore he would suffer the remaining influence of the Man Faced Demon Spider from Eight Spider Lances. There was no need to worry about this, when Tang San''s spirit power was sufficient, this kind of negative influence would naturally also fade away.


    But with Tang San''s steady willpower, even now he still wouldn''t lose his nature to Eight Spider Lances'' influence. At most his temperament would change.


    "Shrek Seven Devils'' victory."


    The announcer manager Ao found it somewhat difficult to declare this result, his gaze with a somewhat particular meaning looking at the only person still standing on the stage Tang San, in his heart a kind of indescribable feeling.


    He didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt that these green masked Spirit Masters would not long after become the favorites of Suotuo Great Spirit Arena.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Tang San got his deserved result, turning around and walking off the platform. Just then, spider woman Spirit Master''s enchanting voice sounded with a terrified yet special tone. "Can''t you tell me your name?"


    Tang San stopped walking, but didn''t turn his head. "Third of Shrek''s Seven Devils, Thousand Hands Asura."


    This time, Tang San didn''t hide his voice. Not only did the spider woman Spirit Master hear it, Manager Ao and the closer audience all heard it.


    When Tang San walked off the platform, the first to welcome him was Xiao Wu''s passionate hug.


    "Little San, you are so handsome."


    Xiao Wu''s way of hugging may have been affected by her spirit abilities. Her slim body wrapped around Tang San like a squid, her legs coiled around Tang San, her arms around his neck, and her face red from excitement.


    It looked like it was just Xiao Wu''s impulsive actions, but Tang San''s real age was after all already over thirty. Looking at the other''s playful smiles, his face couldn''t help but burn red. "Xiao Wu, quickly get off."


    Dai Mubai laughed out loud. "Today we seized total victory. Let''s go brothers and sisters, I''ll pay for the meal. Let''s go drink!"


    The seven people, still wearing their masks, registered their points under the loud cheering, retrieved their rewards and left Suotuo Great Spirit Battle Arena.


    When the audience bit by bit leaving Spirit Arena Thirteen saw them, many of them were whispering, especially when they saw the simply dressed Tang San, who drew the most gazes.


    In the previous team fight, Tang San immediately controlled the enemy''s defensive Spirit Master Mad Xi, and also controlled the entire stage. In the dangerous situation, he also led his teammates out of danger and won the match single handedly.


    In the audience''s eyes, they naturally couldn''t see Mad Battle Team was actually inflicted with side effects from Fanaticism. All they saw was Tang San''s amazing win.


    In the crowd, there were already quite a few people shouting his nickname, Thousand Hands Asura.


    The seven did not linger, quickly moving away from the crowd. Regrouping with Grandmaster, Flender, and Zhao Wuji, they quickly left the area of the Great Spirit Battle Arena.


    When no one was paying attention to them anymore, the seven finally took off their masks. Looking at each other, they couldn''t help but start laughing.


    In usual training they always fought together, but they never knew how it felt to fight real people on a platform like the Great Spirit Battle Arena.


    The people who felt it the most were Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu who were pulled back by Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass. At that moment the power of teamwork avoided injuries.


    Their understanding of the importance of teamwork that Grandmaster spoke of instantly grew deeper.


    Back at the hotel, Grandmaster once again told everyone to come to Tang San''s room, including Flender and Zhao Wuji. Looking at their tired, but high-spirited students, he calmly asked: "Tell me, what are your impressions of today''s fights?"


    Dai Mubai: "In the individual battles, it was still fine. However, in the team battle we were evidently not well coordinated enough. After all, this was the first time we faced this much pressure."


    Oscar, slightly pained, said, "In the team fight I became everyone''s burden. With one less fighting power, it is hard to win against strong opponents."


    The others also wanted to say something, but Grandmaster raised his hand to stop them.


    A small smile gradually expanded on Grandmaster''s face. Other than Tang San, the others couldn''t help but rub their eyes, thinking their fatigue was giving them hallucinations.


    "You are all wrong. What I wanted to say is, you all did well today. I am very satisfied. Yes, you are not well coordinated with each other yet, but this is after all your first time fighting together. And what you faced was a team of rank thirty fives and above with a seven win streak and a complete team. In the enemy team, the spider woman Spirit Master''s controlling power, Mad Xi''s defense and that Support Type Spirit Master all excelled their own rank. But under the uncoordinated situation you were in, you still won. Thank you for giving me this surprise."


    Getting praise from a perpetually smiling person might not feel like much. However, getting a sincere praise from the stiff-faced devilish teacher made Shrek''s Seven Monsters feel even more excited than the wins today.


    The smiles on Shrek''s Seven Monsters vanished, but their eyes were all blazing with excitement. Even the steadiest Tang San and the cold Zhu Zhuqing were not excluded.


    Grandmaster looked towards Oscar, "Little Ao, you don''t need to be too humble. Yes, in real combat you can''t fight with them. But you never stopped helping the team. If I am correct, you were the only one that used all your spirit power. Because of your Soaring Mushroom Sausages, everyone was safe. Tang San admittedly controlled the situation, but if not for your support, this fight would not have been ours. More correctly, every one of you had a key role in today''s fight. Since you are a team, then, not a single one of you can be taken out. Let alone, as a Food System Spirit Master, your real use isn''t on the Spirit Battle Arena. If you went to the frontlines of a war, the continuous fighting capability that you can give to everyone would be way more than those in Mad Battle Team.


    Flender, who was aside, heard this and couldn''t help but laugh. "Grandmaster, you didn''t come back just to praise them, right?"


    Grandmaster smiled, "Of course not, I just wanted to tell them they are the best, but not perfect. Tomorrow I allow you to stop fighting at the Spirit Battle Arena for one day. But, other than resting, you have to reflect on today''s gains and losses. The day after tomorrow, you each have to tell me what you learned. Ok, I need to go now. Remember, when we aren''t here, don''t cause trouble, especially not with any Spirit Master. It is very likely you will meet a Spirit Master that belongs to a giant family."


    Flender said, "Grandmaster is correct, don''t cause any trouble. However, if bullies you, don''t lose face for our academy either."


    Ma Hongjun stuck out his tongue secretly and looked at Oscar, laughing out loud. A few days ago, they just provoked a Spirit Ancestor and Ma Hongjun even fried a certain part of that person.


    Grandmaster and the others walked out of the hotel. Flender said, "Xiao Gang, These children bring me more and more surprises. Looks like it was a good idea to give them all to you to train."


    Grandmaster replied, "This is also due to their talent. Against a team that is five levels higher than them and three more spirit rings, they still won. This isn''t only because of their spirits'' or spirit rings'' quality anymore. Their cooperation is also crucial."


    Flender sighed, "But I still lost. Compared to Tang San, Ma Hongjun is way behind. After teaching this many years, I''m still worse than you."


    Hearing Flender surrender, Grandmaster smiled again. "That''s obvious, but its rare that you admitted it."


    Flender said grumpily, "Do I look like I don''t admit losses?"


    Zhao Wuji, who was beside them, aptly interrupted, "It seems so. Last time we made a bet, you lost ten golden spirit coins, and you never admitted it."


    "You��."


    Grandmaster laughed. "Flender, I suddenly want to drink beer. Since you admitted your loss, then be our host."


    "Ok, let''s see how I drink you all to death." Flender said fiercely, but the joy in his eyes exposed his real emotions. Seeing Grandmaster again, for some reason, the long lost emotion of happiness came back.


    Because all the teachers left, Shrek''s Seven Monsters naturally lost their restrictions. Dai Mubai hasn''t forgotten what he said previously, and he didn''t go far either. In a close restaurant, he ordered a full table of good dishes paired with two kegs of good wheat beer, inviting everyone to eat with him.


    "Little San, I salute to you. Thank you for your prompt support earlier." Dai Mubai picked up his wheat beer and raised it towards Tang San.


    Tang San smiled and raised his beer towards Dai Mubai as well, and they both drained their cups. Of course he knew that Dai Mubai wasn''t saying thank you for himself. Though he was pulled away, he wasn''t in any real danger.


    He was thanking Tang San for pulling Zhu Zhuqing back in her dangerous situation.


    "Little San, I salute you as well. Though I''m not as strong as you, but I''m afraid you aren''t as good in drinking." Oscar said slyly while raising his cup.


    Before Tang San raised his cup, Xiao Wu blocked it. "Oscar, you want to get him drunk? I''ll drink with you."


    Saying that, Xiao Wu showed her "big sister" persona, draining her own cup in one gulp.


    Oscar grudgingly drank his as well, but in the corner of his eyes he saw Tang San drink as well.


    "Good, A good taste for wine means a good moral standing. I salute everyone." This time the person who stood up was Ning Rongrong. She didn''t hurry and drink, standing there and looking around her, her eyes reddening,


    "When I first came to the school, I gave everyone a lot of trouble. What third brother and little Ao said then wasn''t wrong, if I had continued as I was, perhaps I truly never would have been able to understand what a "friend" really is. After so many days, after training together with everyone, fighting together, together experiencing trials of life and death. Thank you all, my companions. This cup, I drink to you all, at the same time, to say to all of you what I have always not managed to say. I''m sorry." After saying that last word, Ning Rongrong finished the cup in one mouthful. As she drank, two sparkling tears flowed down her soft white cheeks.


    "Rongrong, don''t drink so fiercely." Oscar reminded kindly. Seeing Ning Rongrong''s current appearance, the happiest would probably be him. Since the first time he saw her, he had decided on his target, but instead ending up wounded. Now, Ning Rongrong had already become this cute. Its commonly known that children have the most flexible characters, and the just 12 year old Ning Rongrong had already become so different from what she was just a few months ago.


    "Rongrong, we are companions, and even ''brothers'', now, and forever. We had all already accepted you from when we were in the Star Dou Great Forest. In the future, don''t say such things. Come, everyone drink! But, because you are all too young, drink lesser."


    Oscar suddenly commented, "Rongrong, why do you call Tang San, third brother, but only call me little Ao ? Don''t you think thats a little unfair?!"


    Ning Rongrong''s whole face turned red, Glaring at him unhappily, but not replying.


    To the side, Ma Hong Jun spotted some clue, " Little Ao, no wonder you''re the second oldest, you really are second rate. I wish I had this kind of discriminatory treatment."


    Oscar was a smart person and immediately thought better of it, looking deeply at Ning Rongrong, so excited, he almost laughed and quickly said: "Right, right,it''s my fault, I''ll drink as punishment."


    Wine is one of those types of drinks where the more you drink the more bonded you are to each other. But also, the more you drink, the less you''re in control. this included Dai Mubai, who shouted to drink less at the start, in the end, could only drink non-stop. Even though the seven of them were quite young, as Spirit Masters, their tolerance levels were already far beyond that of a normal person, in addition, after that period of training, their ability to digest alcohol was undoubtedly strong. This drinking session lasted a full four hours before ending.


    The next day when everyone sobered up, they could barely remember anything. Only that, the person with the greatest drinking ability, was the one who was last to stay awake.


    It was neither Dai Mubai with the greatest spirit power, nor was it Tang San with the greatest overall strength, but the one with the 7 Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, Ning Rongrong.


    At that time, the first to collapse was Ma Hongjun, Fatty''s drinking limit was obviously nothing special, the second was Oscar. Closely following was Xiao Wu. Who would would have thought that the fourth to fall over would be the oldest, Dai Mubai. Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San fell at the same time, and in the end, the one who didn''t fall was Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong not only didn''t collaspe, but she also drank the most. While drinking, it was practically all one cup in one gulp, with the great vigor she had before as a delinquent. But according to Ning Rongrong herself, this was her first time drinking.


    After that, whenever the other six people in Shrek Seven Devils recalled of this matter, there was only one word on their mind: "Genius".


    The spirit battles continued. Within the next month, Shrek Seven Devils'' battles in the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena''s fields could even be described as the wind creating the waves. In that month, the Shrek Seven Devils participated in twenty seven team fights. Twenty seven battles and twenty seven victories. Within the thirtieth ranked range, they had no competition.


    In the individual battles, Three Five Combination also attained a good record of twenty seven successive victories.. Tang San and Xiao Wu compatibility and teamwork was so strong that they left their opponents helpless.


    Dai mubai and Oscar''s Dual Winged White Tiger combination attained a total of sixteen wins and eleven losses in twenty seven fights. This was mainly because Mubai was fighting alone. Oscar''s sausages, in the end, in a spirit fight type of battle arena, could only do so much after all.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s Seven Treasure Civet combination scored a little better than the Dual Winged White Tiger group, after all they participated in the twentieth ranked Spirit Grandmaster level two versus two spirit fights. They obtained a good record of twenty two wins and five losses in twenty seven fights. Of which eight were consecutive victories, earning them quite a bit of points.


    For the individual competitions, Shrek Seven Devils were even more astounding. Dai Mubai in the thirtieth ranked range, besides meeting with control Spirit Masters twice and losing, won 25 rounds. Tang San''s luck was superb, and he never met a fire type opponent, with his inferior thirty two ranks, in the thirtieth ranked Spirit Elder grade he unexpectedly maintained complete victory.


    After all, against his Spider Web Restraint, without a way to conquer it, for those in his level range, it is very hard to escape. Xiao Wu was worse by a little bit. Although her teleportation was very extraordinary, several times she encountered opponents who just happened to restrain her ability, but still had twenty victories.


    Ma Hongjun, in the twentieth ranked range was very successful and won twenty three battles of the twenty seven. Zhu Zhuqing''s individual competition record wasn''t inferior, winning only one less battle than Ma Hongjun.


    Counting it like this, Tang San won the most out of everyone. Although the points scored in the three types of Great Spirit Arena battles were counted separately, relying on the many consecutive victories, his points increased very quickly.


    If it wasn''t for the rules at the Great Spirit Arena, that the extra points earned from consecutive matches would only be added at the end of each month, right now they wouldn''t just be in iron rank spirit fights.


    Still, Shrek Seven Devils'' stunning performance already garnered the Great Spirit Arena''s attention, if not for their fighting spirit badge rank being too low, and thus not meeting the minimum requirements of the Central Spirit Battle Arena of at least a silver rank, perhaps they would already have been invited to participate in the Central Great Spirit Battle arena.


    When the Shrek Seven Devils arrived at the Arena this time was just the second day of the month, this month''s altogether thirty days, with the exception a rest day, after today''s spirit battles, the one month period would be over. Then, they would get their points calculated. at that time, they would definitely not be in the current iron rank.


    Even more praiseworthy, in the Shrek Seven Devils, their captain, Evil Eye White Tiger, Dai Mubai''s spirit power had broken through the 38th rank. This is not just because of his hard work in cultivation, but also because of these four months of body strengthening training and actual battles.


    At the same time increasing spirit power were Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, reaching the twenty eighth rank and twenty seventh rank respectively, rushing towards the thirtieth rank.


    As night fell, in the heart of Suotuo City''s downtown area, Suotuo Great Spirit Battle arena was brightly lit.


    The spectators came streaming in from all four corners of the city, from time to time one could even see luxurious carriages under the protection of retinues enter the Great Spirit Arena via VIP passages.


    These were either from great clans or aristocrats. Naturally, the battles in the heart of Suotuo Great Spirit Battle Arena, caught their eyes.


    Today was the last day of the month and also a weekend, Suotuo Great Spirit Arena would obviously become one of the greatest source of Suotuo city people''s entertainment. Here, not only would one be able to see spectacular spirit battles, one could also try their luck and place small bets, supporting their spirit master fighter.


    Including grandmaster, Flender and Zhao Wuji, Shrek Academy''s party all dispersed into the Suotuo Great Spirit Battle Arena.


    This is not because they had to be careful to hide their identity but because it was necessary.


    After this month of battling, the Shrek Seven Devils had made remarkable achievements, thus naturally becoming the focus of attention of the audience. Although they have not yet been to the center of the main Spirit Fighting Arena, but the audience in their surroundings were already very familiar to them. Shrek Seven Devils'' title has already become familiar with crowds, making them excited.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble and struggle. From ten days ago, the people of Shrek Academy started walking in as they were normally and completely change clothes once inside, then move to the designated place to sign up for a battle.


    Thus trying to guess where the Shrek Seven Devils were going to compete had also become one of the crowds in the surrounding sections'' enjoyable customs.


    Today, like the last few times, they specially wore a plain outfit into the Great Spirit Battle Arena, no one would notice a few teenage children. After these few months, Tang San and Ma Hongjun were already thirteen years old, in another few months, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing would also all be thirteen years old.


    With age being their best disguise. the foresight of Grandmaster''s decision to let them wear masks was really praiseworthy.


    Even though Group battles were the last to start, it would be the first to be registered, this was to ensure that it didn''t coincide with the individual and pair battles. Grandmaster instructed and dispersed all of them to fight in different districts, so as not to meet each other and avoid affecting their winning streak. Following which, Grandmaster handled the group battle registration as their broker.


    Today, Grandmaster chose the eighth district and helped his disciples register. After a month of battles, the originally incredibly hard to attain silver rank, in everyone''s effort of consecutive victories have just about been confirmed. Now, they only need to wait for today''s spirit battle to be over and collate the extra points was all.


    Grandmaster didn''t want to bring his disciples too much attention, once someone dug out the information about their age, then the attention from around the world would bring them a lot of trouble.


    Thus he decided, after today, he would bring Shrek 7 monsters into his specially prepared 3rd stage of training.

 48 Emperor Team

    Coming to the registration point as usual, Grandmaster took out the Shrek Seven Devils'' battle badge and presented it battle group staff, "Excuse me, I''m signing up for team battles."


    The staff took the badge like always, but when he saw the words engraved on the badge, his face paled and he gasped softly, "Shrek Seven Devils?"


    Grandmaster wrinkled his brow. The quality of staff of the Great spirit Battle arena was good, where their expression would not change much even if they met a high ranked Spirit Master. However, at this moment, the performance of the staff was clearly not satisfactory .


    "I''m sorry, Sir. If I may ask, are you the Shrek Seven Devils'' team leader?"


    Grandmaster slowly nodded his head. " I can be counted as one. Would you please hurry it up a bit."


    "Sir, please wait a moment." The Staff, under Grandmaster''s surprised gaze, quickly left his post and ran toward the back, hands tightly clasping Shrek Seven Devils'' team battle badge.


    Although Grandmaster was extremely dissatisfied. The staff had already taken the group''s battle badge used to register, and without it, he could not do anything even if he wanted to change districts and could only patiently wait there.


    But what Grandmaster did not know was that as long as he appeared showing this badge in Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, in no matter what district, he would have experience the exact same thing.


    Without having to wait too long, the staff member brought back another person to the registration point. "Sorry for having you wait so long." The staff member politely commented and presented the badge back to Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster had an impression of the man that the staff brought along. At that point in time when Shrek''s Seven Devils participated in their first group battle in the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, he was their host and announcer. Tang San said before the fight, that he had, out of kindness, tipped Tang San off about the Mad team''s impressiveness, thus giving Grandmaster a relatively deeper impression.


    Manager Ao smiled, " Hello respected team leader sir, may I have a conversation with you. It will not take up too much of your time."


    Grandmaster cooly replied, "Are you representing yourself or representing the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena?"


    Manager Ao quickly replied, "Of course, I''m representing the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena."


    Grandmaster nodded his head. He had already expected this to happen, after all, Shrek Seven Devils had obtained outstanding results within this past month. Not being noticed was an impossibility. Especially the one who was the most outstanding this entire month, winning all his battles, Tang San was sure to have been at the centre of their attention.


    "Mr leader, I''ll get straight to the point."


    Manager Ao managed with some dignity: "I''m representing the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, in hopes that today, Shrek Seven Devils will participate in the Central Spirit Arena on the main stage."


    "Oh?"


    Grandmaster was not surprised but instead maintained a plain voice, "This doesn''t seem to follow the rules. According to the Arena''s rules, only Spirit Master of Silver rank or above can appear in the main stage, but the Shrek Seven Devils are only of Iron rank."


    Manager Ao laughed bitterly, "You don''t have to be modest, with the battle history of Shrek Seven Devils within just this past month, after today''s battle, they will all receive Silver battle badges. There is nothing wrong even if they are promoted to silver rank one day early."


    Grandmaster''s expression still had not changed. "If that is so, then you wouldn''t mind one day later either would you."


    Manager Ao sighed. " I''ll just speak frankly then. Three days ago, a team of Spirit Masters came. They were an all Silver ranked Spirit Masters team, probably brought to this city by a few aristocrats. Because for two straight days, those more prestigious families have heavily betted on them, and they had won overwhelmingly, bringing a large loss to the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena. Since you are familiar to the Arena, you should know that normally, to reach the Silver Rank would take at least fortieth rank Spirit Ancestor and above. But this team is one made up of entirely Spirit Elders. We can''t break our own rules and invite a level forty Spirit Ancestor team to fight against them, but if this situation persists, the Great Spirit Arena will not be able to continue handling these losses. Maybe because they tasted sweet success, today many aristocrats again increased their bets, if we continue to lose like this, I''m afraid�� ��"


    Grandmaster''s doubts in his heart cleared like a clear mirror, he immediately understood Manager Ao''s words. His resolve shook, saying: "To have already reached Silver rank at only Spirit Elders, they must be quite strong. Then, for the past few days, what teams have the Spirit Arena matched them against?"


    Manager Ao replied, "Because the Spirit Arena has no Spirit Elder teams that are in the Silver rank, with no choice, we could only send out Spirit Elder teams of copper rank to fight against them. One of which was the recently promoted to copper ranked Spirit Master team, the Mad team, who had once fought against Shrek Seven Devils. But they completely lost."


    Grandmaster raised his eyebrow, "Among the Spirit Elder ranked teams, Mad Team''s ranks were already considerable. Can it be, that the Silver ranked team members are of a higher rank than them?"


    Ao director shook his head and said, "No, its not a problem of the spirit rank. Mainly, it''s the gap the soul rings bring. This only silver ranked team like the Shrek Seven Devil, have the best soul rings. Spirit ability wise, giving them a great advantage over the Mad Team, giving them not even the ghost of a chance. "


    After listening to these words, Grandmaster''s face finally showed some changes. As the Spirit Master world''s most famous theoretical Master, he certainly knew what the so-called best rings refers to. Meaning that the first ring has the soul of a hundred years old, the second ring being older than five hundred years, and the third soul ring should straight away be a thousand year one. Appearing around a Spirit Master should be two yellow and one purple rings, like Dai Mubai, Tang San, Oscar and Xiao Wu.


    "Even so, why does the Great Spirit Arena think our Shrek Seven Devils will be able to win? After all, we only have more than four, over thirty ranked spirit power, while none of the remaining three have even reached the thirtieth rank. "


    Director Ao smiled and said: "Now you''re being modest again. Who doesn''t know that the Shrek Seven Devils can be counted as one of the best out of the all Spirit Elder teams. But even still, in the previous twenty seven groups Spirit battles they fought in, they achieved complete victory. This record can be said to be unprecedented in the history of our Suotuo Great Spirit Arena. As the saying goes, if it exist means it must be reasonable. I believe that the Shrek Seven Devils will have the ability to compete evenly with that Silver Spirit fighting team."


    The light in Grandmasters eyes flashed, after thinking for a moment, he said: "If I remember correctly, when participating in the center of the main Spirit Fighting Arena, there should be an added bonus."


    When Manager Ao saw that Grandmaster seemed to have a change of heart, he was secretly pleased, quickly adding, "Of course, when participating in competitions of the main Spirit Arena, every Spirit Master will receive a direct reward of five hundred gold coins and if your party accepts our invitation and win this Spirit battle, the Spirit Arena would also like to pay an extra ten thousand gold coins as a reward. However, because Shrek Seven Devils, after all, hasn''t gotten a Silver spirit fighting badge, the accumulation will be unaffected. Fortunately they have been always been winning consecutive battles, thus the accumulation is not little. "


    Not giving Grandmaster a chance to open his mouth, Ao director continued. "For this spirit battle, please allow the Shrek Seven Devil''s members to not participate in their individual and dual spirit battles today. Although we can not break the rules and give them extra points, within the limits of our influence, the Spirit Arena can count their individual and dual spirit battles today''s as victories, by showing that their registered opponents surrendered on their own. Thus, Shrek Seven Devils would be able to go all out when facing the opponent. "


    Grandmasters had never been a calculating person, not to mention the other side was already being very generous. Most importantly, he agreed to this fight, not for the accumulating points or money, but the experience for his disciples. For Suotuo Great Spirit Arena to treat this silver ranked team so seriously, in addition to the entire team having the best soul ring arrangement, this kind of honing could only bring the Shrek Seven Devils benefits.


    Master nodded slowly, "Well, I''ll accept your conditions. Please ready the opponent''s information, I''ll first recall my disciples."


    "No need to trouble yourself. Let our staff recall the Shrek Seven Devils. I have the opponents'' information already. You can discuss with them first. Later I''ll take you into the main stage of the Spirit Arena to prepare. "


    Manager Ao quickly turned away, obviously to report the matter of Shrek Seven Devils having agreed to participate in the spirit battle to his higher-ups and at the same time, to make the appropriate arrangements. There was an hour from now to the beginning of the group spirit battle, long enough for Suotuo Spirit Arena to make a lot of arrangements.


    After a short while, not only did the staff bring all Shrek Seven Devils to the room, even Flender and Zhao Wuji were also invited over, clearly showing that Suotuo Great Spirit Arena had been observing their entire group for more than just one or two days.


    Grandmaster calmly repeated what Manager Ao previously mentioned, at the same time, putting the recently received information flat on a table in the room.


    While standing at the side Tang San suddenly understood something when he saw the eyes of Grandmaster. His gaze which seems to be burning with brilliance, but also the flames of war. Even for him, this is the first time he saw such strong fighting intent in the eyes of the Grandmaster.


    Flender said a little helplessly: "I say Xiao Gang, you shouldn''t have promised them so quickly, and at least waited for us to rush over. They say there are great nobles repeatedly betting, the stakes clearly are enormous, if discussing it properly, they should pay even more."


    Grandmaster unhappily said: "When did you become such a profiteer?"


    Flender smiled wryly: "One cent confounds the hero, you believe I think about it."


    Grandmaster said: "If this time is a victory, our earnings will already not be inconsiderable. Ten thousand gold coins is a very large sum, I''ve already thought it through, one thousand for each of the children, the remaining three thousand set aside for the Academy. A good match with my third stage training for them. Do you have any objections?"


    The last line wasn''t for Flender and Zhao Wuji, but directed at the Shrek Seven Devils members.


    The seven practically simultaneously shook their heads, they all knew about the Academy''s financial situation, furthermore none of them still lacked money. After this month of spirit fights, not only did their points go up, they still obtained the corresponding rewards. After more than five successive victories, each successive victory was one hundred gold spirit coins, surpassing ten successive victories it was two hundred gold spirit coins. Flender the day before yesterday even mentioned that right now these children were all wealthier than the Academy.


    Grandmaster raised his hand to tap the cloth and silk materials spread out on the table, saying with a serious expression: "Good, these matters can wait for later. First we''ll research your enemy. For you, this will be an exceedingly challenging spirit fight."


    The white cloth and silk was lined with gold lace, both sides embroidered with Suotuo Great Spirit Arena''s emblem, on it was recorded a team''s information. Everyone bowed their heads to read, even if it was the unyielding Dai Mubai, he still couldn''t help but draw in a cold breath. Each person''s heart had a kind of spasming feeling.


    According to the spirit arena regulations, each team could at most have ten people, the smallest must not be less than seven people. In a spirit fight, the number of people on the smaller side decided how many people both sides would field. The team before their eyes appeared the same as Shrek Seven Devils, only seven people, material as follows:


    Emperor Team, seven members, all silver spirit fighter badge holders.


    Captain: Yu Tian-Heng, spirit: Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, thirty ninth ranked power attack system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple.


    Vice captain: Dugu Yan, spirit: Jade Phosphor Serpent, Thirty eighth ranked control system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple.


    Member: Shi M��, spirit: Black Tortoise, thirty eighth ranked defensive system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple.


    Member: Shi M��, spirit: Black Tortoise, thirty seventh ranked defense system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple.


    Member: Yu Feng, spirit: Wind Chime Bird, thirty sixth ranked agility attack system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple.


    Member: Osler, spirit: Ghost Leopard, thirty sixth ranked agility attack system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple.


    Member: Xie Lingling, spirit: Nine Heart Flowering Apple, thirty fifth ranked auxiliary system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple.


    In all the material there was no mention of the opponents'' spirit abilities, regarding this, Grandmaster understood that it wasn''t that Great Spirit Arena didn''t want to supply them, but that they couldn''t. Who could be sure that the other side hadn''t held back in their previous two spirit fights? If the spirit abilities were determined incorrectly, it very likely would lead to disaster. Therefore, Great Spirit Arena let Shrek Seven Devils figure it out on their own.


    Having read the opponents'' data, the seven raised their heads and looked at each other, all saw that everyones'' expressions were amazed. Although they all anticipated that an opponent that could reach silver spirit fights certainly wasn''t weak, but they also didn''t expect they would be just this powerful.


    Flender pushed up the crystal glasses on his nose, "If I guess correctly, this team certainly has a great deal of fame in some city. Why would they suddenly come to Suotuo City? Xiao Gang, you really shouldn''t have committed to a spirit fight with them. Perhaps, we won''t be their match."


    Grandmaster calmly said: "Pressure pushes you forward. Shrinking back when facing challenges, one will also always be unable to truly become a power. Flender, where is your youthful spirit?"


    Flender''s expression was somewhat unsightly from Grandmaster''s words, to the side Zhao Wuji didn''t neglect to fan the flames, taking joy in calamity: "Grandmaster really is strict, what you say is right. Only meeting and overcoming difficulties will have any rewards."


    "Fine, but the main thing is safety." Flender glared at Zhao Wuji, then faced Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster nodded, "I''ve already guessed this Emperor Team''s origins. If my conjecture is correct, then, there won''t be the slightest amount of danger. Tang San."


    "Teacher." Tang San hurriedly stepped forward.


    Grandmaster said: "Although this time I still ask you not to use your hidden weapons, I will permit you to use Eight Spider Lances. Before the last moment, you can''t admit defeat."


    Seeing Grandmaster wasn''t optimistic about the outcome, Tang San frowned, saying: "Teacher, are we really unable to overcome the opponent?"


    Grandmaster looked deeply at him, "The chance is only thirty percent. And the chance mainly relies on you, Mubai and Zhuqing."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Raising his hand to point towards the materials on the table, "The other side''s seven people, as shown by the materials, are a kind of unusually perfect combination. You must pay most attention to two individuals: their captains. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master and Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit Master."


    "Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, Xiao Gang..." Flender seemed to suddenly think of something, but his words were prevented by Grandmaster''s expression.


    Grandmaster continued: "Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon has an exceptionally powerful first rate attack power among Beast Spirits, considered to be the most powerful attack Beast Spirit. Its rank among Beast Spirits is equivalent to Rongrong''s Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda among Support Spirits. As for this Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit Master, since she opted to be a control system Spirit Master, then, she lets me recall one person. Flender, you still remember him?"


    At Grandmaster''s reminder, Flender''s expression abruptly changed, "You''re not saying it could be him?"


    Grandmaster nodded, "I''m saying it''s him."


    Dai Mubai couldn''t help but say: "Dean, Grandmaster, don''t speak in riddles, what are you actually talking about?"


    Grandmaster sternly said: "On the Continent the Jade Phosphor Serpent is just like several Great Clans, classified as a rare spirit. But since the beginning of history there has only ever been one famous Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit Master. He is considered an extraordinary control system Spirit Master. To be precise, he should be called Jade Phosphor Douluo. I think some of you should have heard the name."


    Hearing the words ''Jade Phosphor Douluo'', Dai Mubai''s complexion immediately changed greatly, urgently saying: "You''re saying it''s that most unreasonable Jade Phosphor Douluo, known as the world''s king of poison?"


    Grandmaster breathed in deeply, slowly nodding, "Besides him, there''s no other Jade Phosphor Douluo. According to what I know, apart from him, Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit Masters are a rare existence, even if it was, it still wouldn''t be a control system Spirit Master. Since the other side''s vice captain is a control system Jade Phosphor Serpent, I can be certain that she is closely linked to Jade Phosphor Douluo. Others might not be aware, but I know the Jade Phosphor Douluo is also named Dugu."


    Ning Rongrong suddenly spoke up: "Then don''t tell me that captain of theirs is from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan?"


    Flender smiled wryly: "Besides the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan, at least I''ve never heard of Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragons existing anywhere else. This Emperor Team''s background is terrifying. Not only these two, Black Tortoise is equally as famous as the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon. Only the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters are considerably fewer and don''t have an intact school, therefore they''re not as well known as the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon. Although it''s like this, among defense type spirits the Black Tortoise is the number one existence."


    Tang San seemed to suddenly realize something, as a control system Spirit Master, his biggest concern was naturally the other side''s control system Spirit Master, asking Grandmaster: "Teacher, in the end what does that Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit Master use for control? As a snake spirit, it doesn''t seem like it would be expert in control."


    Grandmaster replied very simply, only using one word, "Poison."


    Using poison to control the battle, Tang San''s pupils involuntarily contracted, but his mood was steady. Poison, what a familiar and dear word. Slightly nodding, saying: "If it''s like this, then we still truly have a chance to defeat them."


    What was Tang Sect''s most prominent in? Lightness skill, hidden weapons, and also their famous poisons.


    Although since coming to this world Tang San hadn''t had time to gather the required poisonous substances, let alone extracting Tang Sect toxins, he still had knowledge and understanding of poison, the essence of Tang Sect. A person using superior poison, naturally also had outstanding knowledge of and methods to resist poison.


    Grandmaster misunderstood Tang San''s meaning, "Oscar''s small sausage is only a second spirit ring ability, I''m afraid that when repeatedly resisting the Jade Phosphor Serpent''s poison it will only be able to restrain it for a short time, that''s all."


    Ning Rongrong said: "Grandmaster, can I make a suggestion?"


    Grandmaster nodded, "Go ahead."


    Ning Rongrong said: "In the spirit fight, our most important objective must be that auxiliary system Spirit Master."


    "Eh? Why?" Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, even Grandmaster couldn''t help but feel somewhat astonished. Even he hadn''t heard of the Nine Heart Flowering Apple spirit, such circumstances were extremely rare, but considering the two sides'' auxiliary system Spirit Masters, with Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, he had no concern this side would be weaker than the opponent.


    Ning Rongrong said: "I know of the Nine Heart Flowering Apple Spirit. Different from other spirits, this spirit is inherited in a single line, each generation can only have one successor. There can also only be two Nine Heart Flowering Apple Spirit Masters alive at the same time. Only when one dies is it possible for another to appear. It can be said to be the rarest spirit. My dad once said that the Nine Heart Flowering Apple is a marvel among spirits."


    Who Ning Rongrong''s father was, let alone Grandmaster, Flender and Zhao Wuji, even the other Shrek Seven Devils knew: the master of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School. Representing the authority of auxiliary system Spirit Masters, if even he described a spirit like this, then, the scale of this spirit''s effect could well be imagined.


    Regarding new and odd spirits, Grandmaster was always even more curious than ordinary people, immediately asking for details: "Then what is this Nine Heart Flowering Apple''s effect? In what respect does its support effect appear?"


    Ning Rongrong lowered her voice: "The Nine Heart Flowering Apple only has one kind of effect. No matter how many spirit rings it has, it only has one spirit ability. This is also where it''s frightening. Its effect is in the scope of healing. The degree of healing is controlled by the Spirit Master''s intentions. The higher the rank, the more spirit rings, the more its healing can be used. My father said, with a Nine Heart Flowering Apple Spirit Master, even if you wanted to die it wouldn''t be easy. Therefore, after the fight starts, we have to first separate her from the stage, otherwise, until she runs out of spirit power, we will basically be unable to cause any injury to the opponents."


    Listening to Ning Rongrong, Grandmaster''s complexion seemed to become rigid, blankly standing for a long time, then slowly saying: "This really is a close to perfect combination."


    "We can win." At this low point of morale, everyone falling silent, Tang San suddenly loudly spoke up, brimming with confidence. Everyone''s gazes turned to him.


    "I say, we can win. Mubai, little Ao, Fatty, Xiao Wu, Rongrong, Zhuqing. Have you forgotten, we already possess a record of twenty seven successive victories. The opponent is admittedly powerful, but, we''re also not weak. We have Mubai as a first rate domination system Spirit Master. We have little Ao''s support to sustain out battle capability, we have Fatty''s top notch variation Battle Spirit and Xiao Wu''s mysterious Soft Skill, Rongrong, don''t tell me you believe your Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda can''t compare with Nine Heart Flowering Apple? Still Zhuqing, your speed is the fastest of any agility attack system Spirit Master I''ve ever seen. Although the opponents are powerful, don''t tell me we''re small and weak? No, we are certainly able to prove we''re even stronger than them. Even more, you mustn''t forget our age. I dare say, they''re older than us, even if we really lose then what about it? Failure is the mother of success, even if we aren''t their match today, inevitably there will be one day when we certainly will beat them. Victory inevitably belongs to us Shrek Seven Devils. If our confidence from successive victories is already lost, then, why should we still participate in spirit fights?"


    Tang San''s words were like a fuse igniting everyone''s confidence. No member of the Shrek Seven Devils team lacked talent. Monsters among monsters. How could they be resigned to defeat?


    No one spoke, but their expressions all became steady, Dai Mubai took the lead to extend his right hand, immediately followed by Oscar, Shrek Seven Devils, seven people''s palms folded over each other. Everyone''s gazes burned. The lost confidence was already retrieved, right now, their hearts were already brimming with intense fighting spirit.


    "Teacher, this spirit fight, can I have full authority to plan it?"


    Tang San steadily looked towards Grandmaster. He knew that this fight was their most challenging trial, the reason why he said this wasn''t that he was unwilling to see his companions'' lifeless appearance. As a person of two lives, he knew that if you wanted something, then you could only rely on your own effort to win it.


    Before all their previous spirit fights, Grandmaster would give out tactical directions. But this time Tang San actively asked to take over Grandmaster''s work. Although it appeared somewhat arrogant, seeing it, Grandmaster, Flender and Zhao Wuji all nodded inwardly.


    A team required tactics, required unity, required coordination, but they also couldn''t lack another thing, that was bloodthirst. A team without bloodthirst would never be able to rouse their deepest potential. And right now, Tang San as the team''s soul, already accomplished this bit.


    To the three teachers it already seemed like victory wasn''t important, these children''s growth already surpassed their expectations. Right now all they could do was watch these children give them even more surprises and miracles, looking at what level they could reach in the end.


    ...


    Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, VIP resting area, VIP lounge number three.


    The luxurious room was more than two hundred square meters, an immense leather sofa was more than fifteen meters, enough to let more than a dozen people rest comfortably. The room''s decorations were all gold; golden lanterns, golden wallpaper, and every kind of golden ornament, nothing detracting from a splendorous dazzling feeling. In front of the white leather sofa was a crystal side table, furnished with every kind of pastry and beverage. Most important, one wall of this room was a single transparent crystal, through which the outside clearly could be seen, but nobody could look in from the outside, and outside the crystal window was Suotuo Great Spirit Arena''s most important Central Main Spirit Arena.


    Right now there were only seven people in the room, all seven each possessed clear characteristics, appearing to be twenty years old.


    Sitting in the middle of the sofa was a black-haired slender youth, not considered handsome, facial expression very lacking, like the muscles of his face were rigid. Wearing blue skin tight clothes without any decoration, giving people a kind of uncomplicated impression, but against expectations this kind of simplicity made people feel he was very dangerous. He was leaning back in the sofa with his eyes closed, resting. Sitting next to him was a woman, her posture certainly not as ordinary, not leaning against the back of the sofa, rather leaning against the shoulder of the blue clothed youth, face with a lazy appearance, deep purple short hair giving a strong impression of heroic spirit. Astonishingly, she possessed a pair of green eyes that gave people a somewhat strange feeling, unable to say just why, but with a kind of bewitching charm. Right now she was leaning against the shoulder of the closed eyed youth, playing with her green painted fingernails.


    "Yan, don''t always be so affectionate with the boss in front of the rest of us. Our brothers are all still a group of virgins, it''s no good if it arouses any urges. Hey."


    The speaker was a handsome youth, not tall, moderate weight, short golden hair, a pair of extremely active eyes, leaning against that giant crystal window with a leisurely appearance.


    The young woman in the sofa shot him a glance, green eyes exuding an enchanting smile, "Then you come, let big sister teach you how to become a man?"


    "Ah, I''ll pass, only boss can survive your Jade Phosphor poison. I unfortunately can''t enjoy it." The youth hurriedly declined, face alarmed, looking at the green eyed young woman with clear dread.


    "Serves you right. Who asked you to tease Yan." Directly across the room from the crystal window, dressed entirely in black, was an equally blonde person, appearing more elegant and younger than the woman, enjoying the spectacle while waving a drink in his hand.


    The handsome youth angrily said: "Leopard, what''s your meaning, wait until today''s team spirit fight is over, we''ll settle it one versus one. Watch me teach you a lesson."


    The black clothed youth snorted disdainfully, "One versus one with me? You have some nerve. You, a flying Spirit Master, wants to go one versus one with a ground Spirit Master like me? Clearly it''s bullying. With skill, you try for a one versus one with the boss, let alone winning, as long as you can last three minutes, I''ll admire you."


    "You..." Although the youth didn''t want to accept it, he had no choice but to concede. He was indeed unable to stand up to the captain for three minutes.


    "Fine, be a bit quiet. Can''t you be as quiet and focused as the Shi brothers?" The blue clothed youth sitting motionless in the sofa finally spoke up. The Shi brothers he spoke of sat on the floor by the wall, meditating cross-legged. Both were straight nosed and square jawed, built large and sturdy. Just sitting there they gave people a kind of heavy and unflustered feeling.


    The handsome youth said: "Boss, what do we still have to focus for? With us reaching silver spirit fight rank before fortieth rank, I dare say this Suotuo Great Spirit Arena absolutely can''t find us opponents. Let alone here, even if it was in the number one Imperial City Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena, there still wouldn''t be anyone that could stand up to us."


    The blue clothed youth calmly said: "Even if that''s the case, you still can''t cultivate bad habits. The Spirit Master world''s powers come forth in great numbers, who can say for certain if even greater powers will appear before us. Lingling, you can sit on the sofa. Always standing like that will use up strength."


    His last words were directed at another woman standing in the room, that woman stood in the absolutely darkest corner of the room, not only entirely dressed in black, even her face was covered by a layer of black muslin. A graceful figure, long blue hair draped across her shoulders and back like a waterfall, eyes the same color as her hair not revealing any feelings. From her body could only be sensed loneliness and solitude.


    "No need, I''m fine here." Xie Lingling''s voice was very pleasant, but completely empty, giving people a kind of unreal feeling.


    The seven people in this room were precisely the members of the Emperor Team in Tang San''s group''s material. Sitting in the sofa was captain Yu Tian-Heng and vice captain Dugu Yan. The handsome youth was Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master Yu Feng. The black clothed man arguing with him was Ghost Leopard Spirit Master Osler. The two brothers sitting on the floor meditating were naturally the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters. And standing in the corner was Emperor Team''s auxiliary system Spirit Master, Nine Heart Flowering Apple Xie Lingling.

 49 Seven Devils Versus Emperor Team

    Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, in the highest level VIP area room number three, the Emperor Team''s members were waiting for the team battle to arrive. At that time, the door swung open, and a person entered from outside.


    This person''s appearance made all the Emperor Team members spread out over the room perform the same action, even captain Yu Tian-Heng sitting in the sofa, even the Shi brothers sitting on the floor meditating opened their eyes. The seven people all stood up, making respectful salutes.


    "Teacher."


    The person walking in from the door was a middle aged man, appearing thirty years old or so, ordinary appearance, simple black hair, simple and unadorned clothes, only his eyes were especially bright. He wasn''t as eye catching as the Emperor Team members, rather giving the impression of an entirely ordinary person. But, able to obtain the respect of all the Emperor Team members, how ordinary could he be?


    The middle aged man''s complexion appeared somewhat strange, Emperor Team captain Yu Tian-Heng had never seen this kind of expression before, quietly stepping forward a few steps and lowering his voice: "Teacher Qin, what''s going on?"


    Light flashed in teacher Qin''s eyes, glittering black pupils displaying a deep lustre, "This time, you will perhaps meet your match. I''ve just received the basic information on your opponents today from the city lord. This was determined just now by Suotuo Great Spirit Arena. Have a look."


    While speaking, he walked over to the sofa behind the crystal table and sat down, in his hand already holding shining cloth and silk, unfolding it on the tabletop.


    The Emperor Team members all gathered round, looking at the cloth.


    Vice captain Dugu Yan read: "Shrek Seven Devils team, seven members, history unclear. Iron spirit fighter badge. Teacher, what''s with this iron spirit fighter Shrek Seven Devils team, are they qualified for a team spirit fight with us?"


    Teacher Qin calmly said: "That''s right. For the past month they indeed held iron spirit fighter badges. But, through spirit fights in this month, their total points have already reached the silver spirit fighter level. Although they still haven''t been calculated, Suotuo Great Spirit Arena has already decided to confer them silver spirit fighter qualifications in advance. Just in time to challenge you. According the the city lord, Shrek Seven Devils have participated in twenty seven team spirit fights. Twenty seven fights, twenty seven wins. How much time did you use to reach silver spirit fights? It wasn''t one month, but a whole year."


    To the side Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master Yu Feng somewhat unconvinced said: "Then it''s because they haven''t met any formidable opponents. To so easily hold these victories. How can Suotuo City compare to our Imperial City?"


    "Don''t tell me Shrek Seven Devils won?" This time the speaker was the Black Leopard Spirit Master Osler.


    Vice captain Dugu Yan gave him a look, "Is there still a need to ask, teacher already pointed it out."


    Yu Tian-Heng continuously looked at the cloth information, suddenly saying: "Teacher, their spirit power is so low, how are they able to beat the Mad Battle Team?"


    Low? The Emperor Team members couldn''t help but again cast their glances to the cloth, carefully reading the material.


    Shrek Seven Devils team.


    Captain: Evil Eye White Tiger, spirit: White Tiger, thirty eighth ranked power attack system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple.


    Vice captain: Thousand Hands Asura, spirit: Blue Silver Grass, thirty second ranked control system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple.


    Member: Soft Bones Demon Rabbit, spirit: Jade Rabbit, thirty first ranked close quarters power attack system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple.


    Member: Evil Fire Phoenix, spirit: Evil Phoenix, twenty eighth ranked power attack system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow.


    Member: Hell Civet, spirit: Hell Civet, twenty eighth ranked agility attack system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow.


    Member: Sausage Monopoly, spirit: Sausage, thirty first ranked auxiliary system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple.


    Member: Seven Treasures Glazed Tile, spirit: Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, twenty seventh ranked auxiliary system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow.


    Underneath this team information was still an annotation: Shrek Seven Devils in this month obtained obtained a complete victory record in team battles, their true strength is not as simple as levels suggest. Among them, the control system Spirit Master Thousand Hands Asura is of particular note, this person''s control strength is extremely high, often capable of turning the tide.


    Reading the material, Dugu Yan couldn''t help but giggle, "Teacher Qin, who gave you this information, it could make the dead laugh. A Blue Silver Grass Spirit Master is unexpectedly of particular note, what ''turning the tide''. I expect he probably can''t even stand up against my first spirit ability."


    Teacher Qin snorted coldly, the Emperor Team members simultaneously felt their hearts contract a moment, intense shock making their faces reveal somewhat aghast expressions.


    "Yan, even if Yu Feng is a bit careless, you as vice captain would unexpectedly underestimate your opponent like this. With this kind of attitude in the ring, I can practically guarantee you will immediately suffer an enormous setback."


    Dugu Yan stuck out her tongue, but didn''t dare speak. Although these Emperor Team members were all a cruel and untamed generation, they only had deference and admiration for this teacher Qin before them, it was not only because this teacher Qin was their specially coaching teacher, at the same time it was also because of his strength. Teacher Qin''s full name was Qin Ming, thirty four years old this year, at the beginning of the year, he had just recently broken through the sixtieth ranked threshold, becoming a Spirit Emperor. Reportedly, in Spirit Hall''s records, he was the second youngest Spirit Emperor, second only to another gifted genius.


    Spirit Emperor at thirty four, this was the goal of every member of the Emperor Team.


    Yu Tian-Heng waved his hand at Dugu Yan behind his back, hinting that she mustn''t say more, himself speaking to Qin Ming:


    "Teacher Qin, in this Shrek Seven Devils team, in the end what is there for us to pay attention to? Going by their spirits, Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda is undoubtedly worth our attention, but the level difference between them and us is large, even if they have the support of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, at most they can only pull close the spirit power gap between them and us, that''s all. Perhaps this is the main reason they''ve been able to obtain a perfect record in their previous fights. Of the other six, their captain, Evil Eye White Tiger with the White Tiger Spirit should merit attention. Still the Evil Phoenix Spirit. I''ve never heard of such a spirit''s existence, perhaps this ''Evil'' part should be due to variation. As for the control system Spirit Master mentioned in the material, Thousand Hands Asura, on this point my opinion is the same as Yan''s. Even if his spirit rings are remarkable, his spirit is after all only Blue Silver Grass. How powerful can it be?"


    Qin Ming nodded faintly, "Your analysis is cool headed. This is the only information we have on the Shrek Seven Devils, we''ll have to wait until actually fighting them before learning everything. Remember what I said, you must never underestimate any opponent. Since Suotuo Great Spirit Arena dares dispatch them, they will certainly have some confidence. Furthermore, I have a requirement for you. Whatever the outcome of this fight, nobody can kill anyone, you mustn''t even injure your opponents. Do you understand? Yan, you especially, if you poison the opponents, after the fight you must immediately treat them. You cannot delay."


    Dugu Yan said baffled: "Why? Teacher, aren''t you always telling us that on the battlefield are no sons and fathers, one must use all one''s effort, if one doesn''t injure the opponent, perhaps one will suffer wounds in turn, and that we absolutely mustn''t start of leniently."


    Qin Ming''s face showed a wry smile, "This time is different. You still don''t need to know. Wait until after this fight ends, I''ll give you the answer. Good, it''s time. Follow me."


    Finished speaking, he took the lead to leave the VIP lounge, while walking, Qin Ming secretly sighed, ''children, I can''t tell you the reason, I hope that this time you can suffer a bit of a setback. Growing too smoothly will often lead to brittleness.''


    ...


    Suotuo Great Spirit Arena''s Central Main Spirit Arena.


    This place wasn''t as large as those commoners who could only spectate in the sub arenas, in fact, if they came here, they would certainly believe that this was another sub field.


    The entire area of the Central Main Spirit Arena was only a bit larger than the sub spirit arena fields. The most peculiar thing was that this Central Main Spirit Arena was exceedingly calm.


    The reason was that the surroundings didn''t have any outdoor stands, but each was a completely sealed box, only viewing the scene from behind crystal glass, concealing the VIP audience from outside.


    These people didn''t wish to easily reveal their identity here, even more they wouldn''t cheer like ordinary people. They had to be classified as having their own kind of arrogant and aloof feeling.


    Even more, the stakes here were big, even all the bets in the sub-venues put together would fall far short, in order to avoid conflicts between the nobles due to bets, it was even more important to conceal their identities, at least then nobody would know who won their money and even if they wanted to make reprisals they still wouldn''t have any means.


    Although the inside couldn''t be seen through the crystal glass windows, the Central main Spirit Arena''s golden spirit tool lanterns shone dazzlingly, and the spirit fighting ring here was especially huge, since without outdoors spectators, the spirit fighting ring was able to have a diameter of over seventy meters.


    Let alone team spirit fights with less than ten people, even if both sides had a hundred people there was enough room and spare for close combat fights.


    The Central Main Spirit Arena altogether had twelve high level VIP rooms, and three hundred twenty common VIP rooms. These rooms were practically never empty; the high level VIP rooms had permanent owners, while the common VIP rooms were booked ahead at the start of each year.


    Suddenly, in the Central Main Spirit Arena the already extremely bright golden lanterns once again increased in brightness, and their brightness was no longer spread in every direction but focused on the spirit ring, as if a an enormous golden spotlight shone down from the sky, just right to envelop the entire spirit fighting stage. It was from the use of this kind of lantern type spirit tool that it could be seen how wealthy the Spirit Arena was.


    In the middle of the spirit ring, the ground suddenly buckled upwards in a two meter in diameter circle, the section slowly rising up from the stage could be seen supported by a thick golden pillar, and rising with the golden pillar right now was a young woman.


    The young woman only appeared eighteen or nineteen, wearing a dignified beautiful white dress, brown long hair in a large wave, well rounded chest and an excitingly slender waist, an incarnation of astonishing beauty. In her hand she held a conical sound amplifying spirit tool, on her charming face a professional smile.


    "We are very honored to once again see such distinguished guests."


    The young woman in the white dress after rising to the intended location stepped out on the stage, turning in place and waving out at the surroundings. That platform that delivered her to the stage quietly withdrew back down, very quickly restoring to its original location, unexpectedly without leaving behind any trace.


    "Able to once again before all distinguished guests preside over the main Spirit Arena''s great team spirit fight is Doudou''s great honor. We hope all distinguished guests will be able to enjoy yourselves this evening. Today we have one highlight, we have tonight also only arranged this one spirit fight. Although both sides battling are only Spirit Elder level, they both already possess silver spirit fighter badges. If one absolutely had to give them a title, I think the word ''genius'' would be exceedingly suitable. Doudou will from beginning to end conduct commentary for all distinguished guests. Next, I would like to introduce to all distinguished guests the sides ready for battle."


    "Emperor Team, captain: Yu Tian-Heng, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master..."


    "Shrek Seven Devils team, captain: Evil Eye White Tiger, White Tiger Spirit Master..."


    This white dressed young announcer Doudou very skillfully introduced both the competing teams, the purpose very simple, precisely to raise the expectations of each VIP spectator.


    "Well, Doudou has no more to say. Next, will the team members of both sides please take the field. Doudou is also a Spirit Elder level Spirit Master, and is truly very eager to see what brilliant display these Spirit Masters on the same level as Doudou will show us."


    While she spoke, white light suddenly burst out from this presenter Doudou, immediately following, in her brown long wavy hair suddenly appeared a lock of white, and behind her back extended a pair of pure white wings. Three yellow spirit rings simultaneously appeared around her, the third spirit ring flaring, wings lightly beating, unexpectedly bringing her soaring into the air with the sound amplification tool. Just like what Doudou said herself, she was also a Spirit Elder level Spirit Master, although her third spirit ring wasn''t an ideal thousand year level, the ability bestowed on her by this spirit ring was clearly flight. To a flying type spirit''s Spirit Master, this was extremely significant. Doudou''s spirit was a kind of adorable and gentle animal symbolizing peace: White Dove.


    On either side of the spirit ring, two sliding doors silently opened wide, both sides'' team members simultaneously entering the venue, walking into the center of the spirit fighting stage.


    On the left side was Emperor Team. Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Yu Tian-Heng walked at the front of the team, Dugu Yan customarily snuggled up to his side. Following closely behind the two were the Shi brothers. After came Black Leopard Osler and Wind Chime Bird Yu Feng. Walking last was that mysterious Nine Heart Flowering Apple Spirit Master Xiu Lingling.


    Compared to the all uniquely dressed Emperor Team members, Shrek Seven Devils'' side appeared much more uniform. The same black tight fitting clothing, the same green masks. Although their height varied, with one look could be seen this was a group in orderly formation.


    These clothes were specifically made to order for them by Grandmaster, to change into for spirit fights. One reason was to hide their appearance, the other was also to let them feel even more like a team.


    The clothes could conceal the body, the masks could conceal their features, but there was still no way to conceal their eyes.


    As both sides'' team members just started to appear, the gazes of Dai Mubai walking at the front of Shrek Seven Devils and Emperor Team''s captain Yu Tian-Heng met resolutely.


    Their expressions seemed to congeal for a brief moment, the whole Spirit Arena seeming to echo with a dragon''s howl and a tiger''s roar.


    Yu Tian-Heng''s heart trembled, looking face to face with those double pupil evil eyes of Dai Mubai, he immediately felt an immense pressure hit him. He immediately understood that this opponent only one rank lower than him wasn''t easy to deal with.


    Coldly opposing, bright light flared in the eyes of both sides, the spirit fight had not yet begun, but both sides spirit already clashed with each other.


    "Both sides participating in the team spirit fight please take note, you have one minute to begin summoning your spirits. As I declare the beginning, both sides can attack, until one side concedes, all have collapsed or been thrown off the spirit stage."


    Doudou hovering in midair while flapping her white dove wings, used her gentle and beautiful voice to speak to both teams.


    That gentle and beautiful voice in the ears of the VIP guests was a kind of pleasure, but to the ears of Shrek Seven Devils and Emperor Team''s members, it was the sign the spirit fight was about to start.


    As the two spirit fighter teams appeared, at the mouths of the passages stood the two sides'' leaders. As the team members took their places, they naturally also observed the counterpart.


    The leaders on the Shrek Seven Devils'' side were Grandmaster, Flender and Zhao Wuji. They didn''t have VIP qualifications, and naturally could only observe from the side. On the other side, the Emperor Team''s leader was that teacher Qin.


    Flender glanced at Qin Ming a hundred meters away on the other side, his expression suddenly changing, then immediately gradually relaxing, his originally nervous mood seemed to ease up a lot,


    "Look, this time we don''t need to be anxious. Wuji, you see who is on the other side?"


    Zhao Wuji also looked at Qin Ming, his eyes immediately widening, "Why, isn''t he..."


    Grandmaster gave the two a puzzled look, "You know the other side''s leader? What''s going on?"


    Flender smiled mischievously, saying: "Secret, wait until after this spirit fight is over."


    In the center of the spirit ring, practically simultaneously, both sides with altogether fourteen people completely released their spirit power, their intense battle lust surging out, scaring the White Dove Spirit Master Doudou in the air to once again increase her altitude. It''s not like she hadn''t seen more powerful team spirit fights than these people below her, but both sides with such powerful battle lust as right now was still a rare sight.


    To Doudou''s eyes, the fourteen people below her could only be described with one word: ''Power''.


    As the arena announcer and commentator, right now she didn''t know what words to use to describe this competition. She knew right away that an extremely fierce spirit fight was about to begin.


    A tiger''s roar issued from Dai Mubai''s throat, worked up, somewhat scorching air surged out from his body, his bones making cracking sounds just like bursting peas, the muscles all over his body swelling in a flash, sharp claws ejecting from his hands, although wearing a mask, his knife sharp eyes were brimming with wild atmosphere.


    At Dai Mubai''s lead, the Shrek Seven Devils all released their spirits, Oscar''s three kinds of sausage had already been divided out between everyone before the fight, still standing with Ning Rongrong at the very rear of the formation, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing respectively at Dai Mubai''s left and right sides, Tang San standing behind the three.


    Ma Hongjun actually stood a bit further ahead than Ning Rongrong and Oscar, purple red flame constantly throbbing in his palms.


    Blue purple Blue Silver Grass quietly roamed out into the surroundings from Tang San, along with spirit power rising, after entering the Spirit Elder realm, the quantity of Blue Silver Grass he could release was much more than before, blue light constantly flickered in his palm, Blue Silver Grass surging out like it was limitless, while occupying the floor next to him, simultaneously, six Blue Silver Grass quietly rose up, twisting around the waists of the other six Shrek Seven Devils.


    Under the effect of Blue Silver Grass, the seven people immediately formed a single entity with Tang San at its heart.


    As the Shrek Seven Devils side released their spirits, the other side naturally wouldn''t stay idle.


    The Emperor Team''s formation was entirely different from the Shrek Seven Devils. Standing furthest ahead wasn''t at all their captain Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master Yu Tian-Heng, rather the two Black Tortoise Spirit Master Shi brothers. One left and one right, as Doudou announced the start of the spirit fight, simultaneously shouted loudly, earthen yellow light rose from under their feet, their bodies issuing sounds even more fierce than Dai Mubai''s bones.


    Before releasing their spirits, the Shi brothers threw off their jackets, revealing muscles like solid granite, following the release of their spirits, the pair''s shoulders slowly stretched out, their entire backs half curving, all their spirit power condensing into earthen yellow light gathering and coagulating at their backs, actually forming an immense dark yellow tortoiseshell.


    The pattern on the tortoiseshells was pale yellow, the Shi brothers'' bones appeared to also transform somewhat along with this tortoiseshell appearing.


    Not only did the tortoiseshells appear at their backs, the same appeared on their fronts, and their four limbs all also became somewhat shorter. At the center of their front tortoiseshells was an enormous symbol.


    With faint flickering blue light, two yellow and one purple, three spirit rings rose from bottom to top twining around their bodies, on account of their bodies swelling from growing tortoiseshells, the spirit rings coiling around them also appeared to have changed somewhat.


    After the Shi brothers released their spirits, the intense pressure Dai Mubai emitted was unexpectedly blocked in front of them, entirely unable to pressure the other Emperor Team members behind them.


    From a small crack between the Shi brothers, Yu Tian-Heng could be seen. With the one of the first rate spirits Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, just at the beginning, ignited all the VIP spectators'' mood.


    A dazzling blue light suddenly shone between Yu Tian-Heng''s eyebrows, immediately following, the blue light spread in a flash, from his eyebrows falling into his body, streams of blue purple violent lightning erupted all over him like small snakes, migrating around his body. On the surface, Yu Tian-Heng''s change didn''t seem very large, besides a blue lightning symbol on his forehead, on his whole body there was only one change from Spirit Body Enhancement.


    But, the one change was even more thorough than all Beast Spirit Masters present.


    The change that appeared was his right arm. The sleeve that originally covered his right arm swelled up and completely burst to ashes, the arm''s length increasing by half a chi, the entire arm extremely bulky, covered with blue purple scales, the hand becoming a claw, covered by the same scales, each of the joints in the hand becoming extremely bulky, the blue purple snakes of lightning revolving around his body constantly coagulating or scattering on his arm, two yellow and one purple spirit ring did not revolve around his body like other Spirit Masters, rather spiralling around this arm.


    Tang San''s gaze carefully watched the change in Yu Tian-Heng''s body past Dai Mubai. Grandmaster once explained this first rate spirit Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon to him in detail. Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon and his own spirit were somewhat different, first of all, as a Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master, all spirit rings had to be obtained from dragon subspecies spirit beasts, similar to Oscar obtaining spirit rings from types like that Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent.


    Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Masters starting from thirtieth rank, with each obtained spirit ring, when using the spirit would have a part of their body replaced with a dragon analogue. Like Yu Tian-Heng''s right arm just now was his first limb to change. Up until the seventieth rank, when Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Masters were truly incarnations of dragons, bursting with extremely terrifying strength. Among equally ranked they were the most terrifying power attack system Spirit Master. Put simply, if Yu Tian-Heng was the same rank as Zhao Wuji, then, Zhao Wuji''s spirit Vigorous Vajra Bear incarnation would in no way be the match of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon''s incarnation. How could Bear and Dragon be on the same level?


    Thus, Yu Tian-Heng''s current right arm was already completely not classified as human but rather a dragon arm, with dragon scales adhering to the skin, the right hand also becoming a dragon claw.


    Behind Yu Tian-Heng was a dark green color. Red hair and green eyed Dugu Yan''s body right now seemed to become soft, lightly swaying, pressing close to Yu Tian-Heng''s back, a pair of green eyes becoming especially sharp. Her ice cold atmosphere couldn''t in any way be classified as human.


    Between her brows was a rhombic green scale, when looking close, all the Shrek Seven Devils couldn''t help but be shocked, since right now Dugu Yan already had no legs, no, it should be said that both legs had fused together, becoming a thick serpent tail, relying on the serpent tail to prop up her upper body, it was no wonder she would be swaying.


    Black Leopard Spirit Master Osler''s change wasn''t large. He was basically entirely dressed in black, and now even the hair on his head turned black. His elegant like a woman kind of face seemed somewhat pale, but his pupils already became vertical slits, his whole body brimmed with danger waiting to be released. He equally had two yellow and one purple spirit ring, this kind of spirit ring configuration was for the entire Emperor Team apparently nothing out of the ordinary.


    Among all the Emperor Team, the last Spirit Body Enhancement and also the biggest, perhaps had to be the Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master Yu Feng. A pair of medium sized wings stretched open from his back, different from that White Dove Spirit Master Doudou in the air, his wings were light brown, and the feathers on the wings would appear to lack any kind of softness, but had a solid texture.


    These wings of Yu Feng''s weren''t at all baseless, rather were actually his two arms transformed, right now beating the two wings, he already rose into the air, attentively observing the movements of the Shrek Seven Devils from up high, still not forgetting to take a look at the beautiful Doudou in the air overhead, even so much that he whistled at Doudou''s long legs. Of course, he basically didn''t take the opposing Seven Shrek Devils seriously.


    As a result of the team members crowded together, from Shrek Seven Devils'' angle the opponent''s auxiliary system Spirit Master couldn''t be seen, Nine Heart Flowering Apple Xie Lingling.


    The pressure brought by the opponents all having the optimal two yellow one purple spirit ring configuration was incomparable, whether it was in spirit quality or spirit ring configuration, this time the Shrek Seven Devils were in an all round disadvantageous position.


    And these two areas were also where they had the advantage when confronting other spirit fighting teams.


    Although this battle hadn''t yet begun, the faces hidden under the Shrek Seven Devils'' masks were already extremely serious.


    To them, this would definitely be an unprecedentedly bitter struggle.


    At this time, flying in the air Doudou''s charming face was already somewhat heated from Yu Feng''s stare after his Spirit Body Enhancement, but she still cultivated a great deal of professionalism, from her cherry red lips was uttered a very simple word, but still the fuse to an explosive substance.


    "Begin."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    With a tiger roar towards the sky, Dai Mubai used action to shake up his side''s vigor, taking the lead to charge at the opponents, fully using the White Tiger Body Barrier for his protection, whole body enveloped in golden light, again adding his indomitable manner, giving of an an extremely alarming impression.


    The Shi brothers'' expressions were like the tortoiseshells on their bodies, from beginning to end without any change, watching Dai Mubai''s brazen charge, the pair hadn''t the slightest amount of fear, simultaneously drawing close to the center, obstructing Dai Mubai''s advancement from the front. The first spirit ring brightening, a stagnant air released from these two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters, filling the air around them with yellow light and again merging with their thick tortoiseshells, clearly already prepared to meet Dai Mubai''s attack.


    Dai Mubai''s left foot stepped heavily on the floor, soaring into the air, the sharp tiger claw blades ejecting, both hands swiping left and right, going straight for the Shi brothers'' heads. And at this moment, Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda thirty percent boost reached him, immediately making Dai Mubai''s attack speed and tiger claw power rise yet again.


    Although this would seem like a very common change, the power and speed boost very easily made the opponents'' defense suffer. The Shrek Seven Devils had spent this time rehearsing, and their coordination was already without the need for words.


    With Dai Mubai''s spirit power and the sharpness of his tiger claws, let alone a human head, even solid rock would be cut. But, the Shi brothers used a very simple yet strange move, at once dispelling Dai Mubai''s attack.


    The two brothers Shi M�� and Shi M�� when about to be struck by the tiger claws pulled back their heads, unexpectedly withdrawing into their chests, to be precise, withdrawing into those incomparably solid tortoiseshells. Dai Mubai''s tiger claws naturally could only scratch at those tortoiseshells.


    Resounding through the entire audience, Dai Mubai''s tiger claws scratching the Shi brothers'' tortoiseshells unexpectedly created sparks.


    Dai Mubai''s body right now soared into the air, both arms abruptly jolted high from the shock, despite having White Tiger Body Barrier to dispel a lot of the impulse, his tiger claws still suffered a moment of paralysis from the inherent intense counter force in the tortoiseshells. Black Tortoise, as one of the most powerful defensive spirits, couldn''t be so easy to break.


    Also at this moment, a blue silhouette already appeared before Dai Mubai, the bulky dragon arm shone with a dazzling blue lustre under the lighting of the Central Spirit Arena, before the person even arrived, blue lightning already congealed in the air into the shape of a claw, swatting straight at Dai Mubai''s wide open chest in the air. All of this was already calculated long ago.


    At the same time as Dai Mubai emitted force to rush forward, Emperor Team captain Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master Yu Tian-Heng already launched his assault, but at the same time the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters drew together, completely sheltering Yu Tian-Heng''s actions behind them, making the Shrek Seven Devils'' side unable to see it.


    And the moment Dai Mubai''s fruitless attack revealed a big opening, Yu Tian-Heng soared up, his first spirit ring flashing, condensed thunder dragon claw already swatting. This was all part of Emperor Team''s coordination.


    The lightning was so fast that at the same time Dai Mubai saw the blue silhouette, the blue purple lightning had already reached his chest.


    Even if Dai Mubai was right now capable of pulling back his splayed open arms, he could still only use his arms to block the opponent''s attack and would still be at a major disadvantage.


    As a Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master with the most powerful attack, as long as Yu Tian-Heng could pursue and attack, further coordinating with his team members, the scales of victory or defeat would immediately tilt in their direction. But at this time, Dai Mubai suddenly disappeared, at once disappearing from before Yu Tian-Heng without warning. Even with Yu Tian-Heng''s calm, soaring in midair he still couldn''t help but stare blankly.


    Dai Mubai naturally couldn''t teleport, but one mustn''t forget, around his waist was still twisted one of Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass.

 50 Jade Phosphor Violet Poison

    Dai Mubai Jumped into the air, pouncing towards the twin Black Tortoise Spirit Masters, while Tang San just stood there, in the middle of all his blue-silver grass on the ground. At this point, a strand loosely wrapped around his waist gently pulled him back, allowing him to land, causing the Thunder Dragon Claw to barely miss Dai Mubai and pass overhead.


    Yu Tian-Heng''s Thunder Dragon Claw flashed across an additional 20 meters in the air before finally dissipating. As it passed through empty air, it would violently twist the air, giving menacing crackles.


    The fight really started with this crackling. As Dai Mubai landed, he didn''t even pause for a moment, with Tang San in the middle of the formation, Shrek Seven Devil had already become used to fighting in this formation, combining their powers and fighting as one in order to narrow the gap that is their spirit levels.


    Dai Mubai stuck his foot out, in an attempt to sweep kick the legs of both the currently advancing Shi brothers.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu at the same time, dodged to the sides, bypassing the Shi brothers and rushed toward the rear of the Emperior Team.


    The Shi brothers'' shells noisily fell as both legs retracted into their shells within a hair''s breadth of Dai Mubai''s attack. Seeing that Dai Mubai would only kick the shells, the blue silver Grass wrapped around his waist again acted, pulling him back one meter, making his kick sweep the air instead.


    If Tang San only had the spirit Blue Silver Grass, he would not have been able to control every strand of blue-silver grass as skillfully as one controlled one''s arms, after all, it is never easy to correctly control everything and produce good results. However, with the Tang Sect''s Controlling Crane Catching Dragon skill, Tang San had complete control over everything going on on the stage.


    Before, when Dai Mubai''s tiger claws hit the enemies'' tortoise shells, Tang San saw everything clearly. He knew that the twin Black tortoise Spirit master''s defensive abilities was not something that anyone on their team,with their current spirit power, could break through. If Dai Mubai had connected that kick on the shells, he would''ve ended up hurting himself first.


    And as the only one with a spirit level anywhere close to the opponent''s main force, Dai Mubai must not be so easily injured.


    When Yu Tian-Heng, who was in the air, saw his Thunder Dragon Claw failed to hit anything, he was momentarily shocked. Quickly recovering, with one foot stepping on the shells of the black tortoises'' shells, he catapulted himself forward, rushing straight for Tang San behind Dai Mubai. the Blue Lightning Dragon''s arm moved again and another Thunder Dragon Claw appeared, this time its target changing to Tang San.


    As long as they destroy this weakness, then the Shrek Seven Devil''s formation would crumble by itself.


    When Yu Tian-Heng shot out his Thunder Dragon Claw attack again, he was already facing Tang San on the battlefield. Yet he was surprised to find that the opponent''s control system Spirit Master''s eyes had completely turned purple. In addition to his quick footwork, his entire person seemed unreal.


    But in that mysterious footwork, his upper body was still, His entire person had already shifted 8 feet away, causing the Thunder Dragon Claw to noisily land on the ground.


    As Tang San was using his Ghost Shadow Perplexing Steps to shift away, his first spirit ring flashed and countless blue silver grass rose from the ground, wrapping around the airborne Yu Tian-Heng. At the same time, the blue-silver grass around Tang San''s Teammates'' waist suddenly taut. In a flash, a strange scene appeared on the battlefield.


    On the Emperor team''s side, Osler, the black panther Spirit Master, jumped forward to receive Zhu Zhuqing''s rush.


    Up in the air, the Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master''s first spirit ring flashed, the wind whistling as he flew towards Xiao Wu, with arms which had transformed into wings, suddenly became razor sharp. Which was his first Spirit Ring Ability, "Wing Edge".


    And as these two Emperor Team''s main offensive Spirit Masters were just about to close in on their opponents, without warning their opponents disappeared. Just before disappearing, Xiao Wu could still smile and wave at the wind Chimes Bird Spirit Master Yu Feng, obviously, this was all part of the plan.


    Two graceful figure was thrown into the air, not rushing forward, but flying backwards. Together with them was the Evil Eye Tiger Spirit Master Dai Mubai, who also retreated before the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters'' very faces. Shrek Seven Devil''s three frontline attackers withdrew at the same time. All, with a common objective.


    "Not good. We fell into their trap. Quickly, attack."


    Dugu Yan''s expression quickly changed. The Jade Phosphor Serpent''s body quickly rushing forward. The other Emperor Team teammates also recognized a bad situation, but their reactions were slower by a moment.


    Purple flames surging from Ma Hongjun''s body suddenly soared, this was closely followed by the two spirit rings around his body flashing. A stream of purple flame as thick as a man''s thigh shot out straight towards the Blue Electric Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master Yu Tian-Heng.


    All that was happening was all in Tang San''s calculations. Dai Mubai''s attack was only to act as a bait and attract the opponent''s attention. Knowing that the Shi brothers specialised in defense, their team had never expected Dai Mubai to be able to defeat the stone brothers quickly.


    Yet, when Tang San used the Blue Silver Grass to help Dai Mubai to evade the Thunder Dragon Claw, he wasn''t afraid Dai Mubai wouldn''t be able to take the attack, but most importantly, it was to let Yu Tian-Heng notice him.


    Yu Tian-Heng was fooled till the end. In other words, deep in his heart, he had underestimated these seemingly much weaker opponents and thus was careless. In addition to being misled by Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqings'' rush attack, resulting in him making a fatal error, to wade in deep behind enemies'' lines alone.


    Under his feet, the madly binding Blue Silver Grass was inescapable. In front of him, with an extreme heat, bringing his outrageously brilliant Phoenix Fire was the Phoenix Spirit Master lunging. Behind him, was the the Evil Eye White Tiger, the Soft Boned Demon Rabbit and the hell civet cat as the three main attackers who cut off any escape routes.


    The Yu Tian-Heng was already in a completely hopeless scenario.


    Before the battle, the Shrek Seven Devils came together and talked about their opponents in detail, but no matter how they analyzed it, they all understood that the opponents this time were much stronger than themselves. Based on competing in pure spirit power, it was physically impossible to win. Thus they had to rely on the strength of the team as a whole.


    The strongest in the Emperor team would be their strength attacker, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, Yu Tian-Heng. Not only was his spirit power the highest, he was also the Emperor team''s captain. There was no doubt that his offensive strength was the sharpest point in their spear, and was even their team''s morale. If the tip of this spear is broken, then there wouldn''t be such a big gap in this Spirit Battle anymore.


    With his body in the air, Yu Tian-Heng couldn''t escape Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass. Within moments, he was completely covered. Without caring about the Blue Silver Grass wrapping around him, he moved his right arm, shooting another Thunder Dragon Claw, which clashed with the Phoenix Fire Wire shot by Ma Hong-Jun.


    The resulting detonation sounded off a rolling thunder, scattering numerous purple sparks in all directions, just like a dazzling fireworks blooming.


    Although it was only Yu Tian-Heng''s first spirit ability, his spirit power was much larger than that of Ma Hong-jun''s. Thus, it only required his Thunder Dragon Claw to tear apart Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Fire Wire attack.


    Yu Tian-Heng, naturally knew that he was in an extreme state of peril. Under the pressure of such danger, he released all his stored energy, both his third and second spirit ring flashed. At this moment, he didn''t have any reservations, as long as he could break through this absolute kill plan, then this group spirit battle''s victory would belong to Emperor Team.


    The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon raged into action with it''s Thousand Year spirit ring ability. All of a sudden, a storm of blinding blue lightning burst forth from all around Yu Tian-Heng''s body. Accompanied by the tremendous sound of an explosion, the Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his body instantly turned into ashes as it scattered in all directions..


    Thunder Fury, effect: within a certain period of time, the Blue Lightning tyrant Dragon Spirit Master would run wild. His lightning abilities were increased by a hundred percent and his spirit power was increased by fifty percent.


    If he didn''t take the initiative to stop the ability, it would continue until he exhausted his spirit power.


    But, everytime he used Thunder Fury, he would have to sacrifice a large amount of spirit power, also, it placed no small amount of burden on the body. It was a sink-or-swim situation, if it wasn''t for this dangerous trap, Yu Tian-Heng would never so easily use his third spirit ability.


    Blue Silver Grass itself was originally not conductive, but because the inherent power of Thunder Fury was too great, the Blue-Silver grass could not stop it''s explosive energy.


    But as Thunder Fury was explosively released, a streak of purple flame suddenly bombarded Yu Tian-Heng in the chest. His Thunder Dragon Claw was, after all, only a first spirit ring ability. Although the Phoenix Fire Wire was blown apart, how could Fatty''s Spirit variation''s abilities be so easily dealt with. Here, the Phoenix Fire Wire showed its superiority with it''s apparent endlessness. Taking advantage of opponent''s momentary pause when the Blue silver grass was blasted away, the heavy bombardment had already landed on Yu Tian-Heng''s body.


    Yu Tian-Heng howled loudly, but he ignored the Phoenix Fire Wire''s bombardment and forcefully turned his body in mid air, turning around to face Dai Mubai and the other two who were charging at him from behind, shouting, "Thunder Crash!"


    At this point, the countless Snakes ot lightning coiling around his body expanded and exploded outwards into countless streaks of lightning flashing in all directions.


    This, was the real strength of Yu Tian-Heng''s fully charged attack, under Lightning Fury''s hundred percent increase, his second ability, Thunder Crash exploded out with unmatched strength.


    Initially as it exploded, it clashed with Fatty''s Phoenix Fire Wire breaking it and diverting majority of Thunder Crash towards Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Yu Tian-Heng believed that as long as it was able to block them, maybe even injure them, then under the influence Thunder Fury, he would be able bring the opponents a large amount of destruction.


    But then, he basically didn''t need to retreat, his companions would also reach this side of the battlefield, attacking and dispersing the opponents.


    Shrek Seven Devils were able to obtain a twenty seven bouts, twenty seven win record in Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, how could they be so easily beaten. Although Yu Tian-Heng''s Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit was immensely strong, right now he was a single soldier behind enemy lines, all alone.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu''s silhouettes quietly vanished, disappearing behind Dai Mubai''s back. The starting point of the Blue Silver Grass twisting around their waists was Tang San, when approaching Tang San, the three clearly would again close together, and this first priority was naturally due to Tang San''s control with Blue Silver Grass.


    Dai Mubai confronted Yu Tian-Heng from the front, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu taking the second and third places behind his back.


    And at the same time as Yu Tian-Heng released his third spirit ability Thunder Fury, Dai Mubai also equally released his thousand year spirit ring ability, White Tiger Vajra Transformation.


    His body, already made imposing from Spirit Body Enhancement, now swelled again, muscles swelling exaggeratedly, his clothes bursting completely, exposing a terrifying muscle outline, most bizarre were the black horizontal stripes that appeared on his skin.


    A pair of tiger paws again growing a size, the sharp blades ejecting on top becoming silver, and most peculiarly was his body becoming enveloped in an intense golden light, as if gilded. Blood red double pupils expressing a bloodthirsty light, all over wearing that kind of king among beasts aggressiveness.


    Dragon and Tiger, equal powers among spirits, even if Tiger was slightly inferior to Dragon, the gap was only a fine line, and Dai Mubai''s spirit power when compared to Yu Tian-Heng''s was also only one rank below, that''s all.


    Accompanying a berserk tiger roar, the double pupils of Dai Mubai''s evil eyes instantly united, a ball of dazzling white light released from under the golden light of White Tiger Vajra Transformation, the white light swelling in the air, reaching a diameter of two meters, just like a shooting star launching towards Yu Tian-Heng.


    Equally power attack system Spirit Masters, equally powerful spirits. Dai Mubai and Yu Tian-Heng''s spirit abilities were somewhat similar, as White Tiger Light Wave under the effect of White Tiger Vajra Transformation met Thunder Crash under the effect of Thunder Fury, what would happen?


    Thunder arrow and intense light wave collided in the air with a loud bang. The entire spirit ring trembled violently a moment, the terrifying explosive force became an intense blast wave that flew out in all directions.


    Doudou hovered high in the air observing what went on down below, a burst of dazzling blue white light blossoming before her eyes, stupidly thought out loud: "Is, is this really a spirit fight between Spirit Elders?"


    After Thunder Crash launched, Yu Tian-Heng was already falling to the floor. Dai Mubai equally dropped, the all out collision of spirit power and spirit abilities making the two practically simultaneously withdraw, Yu Tian Heng retreated three steps, but Dai Mubai only withdrew two steps. At the corner of the mouth both had a line of blood, clearly, in the confrontation just now Dai Mubai held the advantage.


    That wasn''t to say that Dai Mubai was capable of overpowering Yu Tian-Heng. Rather because Yu Tian-Heng had previously already suffered Fatty''s flame attack, although Thunder Fury had counteracted the flame, Fatty''s Phoenix Fire Wire wasn''t only more blazing than an equivalent flame, at the same time it had the adhering effect, right now Yu Tian-Heng''s chest was already burnt pitch black.


    Furthermore, although Thunder Crash''s attack power was terrifying, nevertheless it was intended to kill or injure, while Dai Mubai''s attack was a shock blow. In spirit power density, clearly it was Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Light Wave that held the advantage. Despite this, Yu Tian-Heng only retreated one more step than Dai Mubai, it could clearly be seen what kind of tyrannical existence the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon was.


    It was a pity Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda presently didn''t have any amplifying effect on spirit abilities, only amplifying strength and speed. Otherwise, with Dai Mubai''s one attack, they could have given the opponent a great setback.


    Although on the surface it seemed like Dai Mubai had suffered a somewhat smaller attack, right now his body was already completely paralysed, White Tiger Barrier and White Tiger Vajra Transformation couldn''t completely offset the lightning strength supplemented in the Thunder Crash.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    But, it wasn''t just Dai Mubai launching an attack towards the opponent alone, rather all the Shrek Seven Devils. Dai Mubai''s attack had ended, the Thunder Crash had also dissipated to the front. It was also at this time, a quick silhouette quietly flickered, appearing from behind his back.


    Hell Rush Stab increased Zhu Zhuqing''s speed to the limit, even to the extent that her body left behind remnant shadows in the air, the two spirit rings over her simultaneously flashing suddenly. Yu Tian-Heng still hadn''t found his footing when Zhu Zhuqing already appeared in front of him.


    Hell Civet second spirit ring ability, Hell Hundred Claws, launched.


    Countless claw shadows struck out, weaving a frightful net of sharp blades, Yu Tian-Heng''s internal energies still hadn''t settled, also having released too much lightning power with the previous Thunder Crash, right now his old strength had just been used up, and new strength still hadn''t been generated.


    In the crucial moment, Yu Tian-Heng showed remarkable psychological quality, without the slightest hint of being flustered by the opponent''s attack. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon arm rose vertically, as much as possible defusing Zhu Zhuqing''s attack.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing''s attack was really too fast, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda strength and speed boost completely coming to their right in her Hell Hundred Claws. Sparks constantly burst from Yu Tian-Heng''s dragon arm, splashing out simultaneously was still a bloody light.


    Yu Tian-Heng was only able to defend his vitals, but at his other arm, shoulder, both legs, all paid a not inconsiderable price under the Hell Hundred Claws attack.


    One must know that Zhu Zhuqing''s primary capability was reflected in speed and attack power, the attacks she launched all had supplementary puncturing effects, while the wounds wouldn''t appear very deep, spirit power already permeated within, frantically destroying Yu Tian-Heng''s energy channels.


    With the assistance of Thunder Fury Yu Tian-Heng finally recovered his breath, intense thunder power once again erupting, but Zhu Zhuqing in the instant before that thunder moved several meters to the side, just evading Yu Tian-Heng''s attack. Without a doubt, again it was Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass battle control rhythm.


    Tightly following on Zhu Zhuqing''s horizontal shift, a slender lovable human body appeared in front of Yu Tian-Heng, precisely Xiao Wu.


    Violent aches transmitted from the hundred bones of the four limbs, a heat at his back, clearly it was that blazing Phoenix Fire Wire already attacking his back, but there still appeared an enemy in front. Yu Tian-Heng knew that with further passivity, before help could arrive from his side, he would fall here.


    Strongly raising spirit power, from Yu Tian-Heng''s mouth issued an indignant howl, coming forward to meat Xiao Wu''s delicate body was a Thunder Dragon Claw.


    Under the boost of Thunder Fury, Thunder Dragon Claw''s range and power were more than doubled, with Xiao Wu''s current speed forward, she was clearly unable to dodge.


    Also at this moment, the Shrek Seven Devils team''s fighting strength erupted completely, facing the Thunder Dragon Claw Xiao Wu didn''t have the slightest intention of breaking off, the stimulation of the lightning already made her body spasm slightly, the purple third spirit ring flared like it was declaring the end of Yu Tian-Heng''s spirit battle for this time.


    Soft Bones Demon Rabbit''s third spirit ring ability, Teleport, launched.


    Yu Tian-Heng only caught a flash in front of him as Xiao Wu''s silhouette had already disappeared, the next moment, that slender lovable body suddenly magnified before him, a long braid directly coiling around his neck, Xiao Wu leapt up, both hands with the help of the braid pulling within the hook of Yu Tian-Heng''s dragon arm, resisting the supplemental thunder strength, both feet simultaneously stepping on Yu Tian-Heng''s lower abdomen.


    Soft Bones Demon Rabbit''s first spirit ring ability, Waist Bow, launched. Yu Tian-Heng was unable to resist the enormous force used and was suddenly thrown up, despite his spirit power being eight ranks higher than Xiao Wu, despite Thunder Fury amplifying his spirit power by fifty percent, right now his body''s condition had already dropped to the bottom of the valley, adding Xiao Wu possessing the thirty percent strength boost from Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pavilion, he was left basically without the chance to resist Xiao Wu''s Soft Skill.


    As Yu Tian-Heng swept past Dai Mubai, Dai Mubai''s tiger paws simultaneously swatted down at his ribs.


    It has to be said, despite Yu Tian-Heng right now already having received enormous injuries, his experience with facing enemies was abundant, managing to use the dragon arm to block his chest, relying on this solid arm to endure Dai Mubai''s attack, with the clear sound of shattering bone. These two paws still had a thirty percent strength boost, an attack with the strength Dai Mubai stored up since coming out of paralysis, even if it was the outstanding defensive power of Yu Tian-Heng''s dragon arm, it still fractured the bone. With the "assistance" of Dai Mubai, his entire body accelerated to even higher speed, flying toward the Emperor Team''s side.


    From Yu Tian-Heng crossing over the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters to launch his attack, to being surrounded by the Shrek Seven Devils, to them inflicting serious injuries on Yu Tian-Heng, the complete process had only taken a very short amount of time, that''s all.


    Hong����, Yu Tian-Heng''s body heavily struck the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters'' tortoiseshells and came to a stop, his whole body cut bloody and ragged, from his mouth also madly spurting blood. Under the successive attacks, he already suffered serious injuries, even his Thunder Fury almost broken apart by the Shrek Seven Devils. This wasn''t at all the Shrek Seven Devils wanting to casually kill someone, but the result of showing some leniency. Otherwise, if Tang San also had attacked, it wouldn''t have been as simple as Yu Tian-Heng spitting blood.


    "Bastards, I''ll kill you!"


    Yu Tian-Heng''s serious injuries undoubtedly infuriated the Emperor Team, especially the vice captain Dugu Yan, as Yu Tuan-Heng''s intimate friend, watching her man suffering serious damage by the opponents from all directions, but herself without the time to assist him, how painful was this kind of feeling.


    At this moment, she had already completely forgotten what Qin Ming said, and with a sharp hiss, her third spirit ring abruptly shone.


    The originally dark green eyes completely became violet, even the scales of the snake tail were covered by a faint layer of violet light, opening her mouth wide, a dense violet mist burst out, rapidly spreading in the air, surging in the direction of the Shrek Seven Devils.


    "Everyone return!"


    Tang San shouted loudly, pulling back Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu who wanted to dash forward for a follow up attack behind him, right now, he stood furthest ahead of the Shrek Seven Devils.


    But the opponents'' Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master and Black Leopard Spirit Master taking advantage of their speed to launch attacks, seeing the violet mist panicked broke off their approach, from how the two recoiled to the sides it could clearly be seen they were terrified of Dugu Yan''s violet mist.


    Tang San with a serious face attentively watched that violet mist floating over, right now, the violet mist already resembled a protective screen separating the two sides, moreover slowly advancing in the Shrek Seven Devils'' direction. Apart from flying up or perhaps stepping down from the spirit ring, they would inevitably be enveloped by the violet mist.


    Before the violet mist had arrived, already a fishy smell assailed the nostrils, making people feel nauseous and faint. The Shrek Seven Devils without hesitation swallowed down one of Oscar''s sausages, and Oscar himself swiftly began to make detoxifying small sausages in preparation for future need.


    Both hands pressing on Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges at his waist, Tang San pondered for a moment, calmly saying: "A Jade Phosphor Serpent of the Jade Phosphor Five Poisons, that''s all, I''ll break your snake venom."


    Tang San raised both hands, each with a very large water skin, each water skin large enough to hold ten jin of drinking water, generally speaking, for use when travelling long distances.


    Tang San exerted himself to whip out both hands, the two leather bags thrown into the air, at the same time shouting loudly, "Boss, White Tiger Light Wave. Fatty, Phoenix Fire Wire. Launch."


    The Shrek Seven Devils hadn''t been cooperating for just one or two days, Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai understood intuitively. Dai Mubai right now still in White Tiger Vajra Transformation without hesitating spit out a White Tiger Light Wave, going straight for the water skins Tang San threw out, Fatty''s Phoenix Fire Wire following close behind.


    Hong����


    The two water skins hit by White Tiger Light Wave were without a doubt instantly smashed to pieces, the "water" within spreading upward in a huge cloud of dispersing water under the intense spirit power attack, and at this moment, Fatty''s Phoenix Fire Wire also arrived, instantly, the former water cloud unexpectedly completely turned into a cloud of fire, bringing a special fragrance to fill the air and pervade everyone present. Furthermore, it completely enveloped the violet mist.


    The dense violet mist unexpectedly also ignited under this sudden blaze, making a series of popping noises, disappearing in a moment. In the air, under the shining stage lighting, only those two smashed water skins slowly fell to the ground. The protective screen between the two teams had already completely faded away.


    "No, this isn''t possible. How could you break my Jade Phosphor Violet Poison?"


    Dugu Yan stupidly stared across at Tang San, her eyes brimming with a disbelieving expression. Not just her, but each member of the Emperor Team stared dumbfounded.


    They all clearly understood Dugu Yan''s Jade Phosphor Violet Poison. Even if it was the powerful Yu Tian-Heng, he still wouldn''t dare lightly come into contact with it. This third spirit ring ability was even more Dugu Yan''s most poisonous attack, the poison acting extremely quickly, with just a little bit of contact with the violet mist, in a short time one would issue pus and die.


    Distantly at the entrance of the passage, Qin Ming''s heart became greatly anxious as he saw the violet mist, wanting to call out to stop it, but before he could speak up, Dugu Yan''s violet mist had already been dispersed. He as well hadn''t expected it.


    Tang San calmly said: "Jade Phosphor Serpent poison is no more than an insignificant talent, if it was the Jade Phosphor Five Poisons together, perhaps I would have taken some notice of it. Your Jade Phosphor Serpent Poison still has insufficient heat control."


    Poison was what Tang Sect relied on for its fame. What genuinely made people fearful was how Tang San toyed with the poison before him, like he was Lord Guan toying with a broadsword.


    Tang San''s method for unravelling it was actually very simple. In those two water skins wasn''t actually water, but extremely high strength alcohol. Furthermore in this alcohol was also realgar powder. Wine fortified with realgar, generally speaking, was used when entering an area with a lot of snakes, to guard against snake and insect bites.


    Tang San threw out the water skins, using Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Light Wave to scatter it as mist in the air, further using Fatty''s Phoenix Fire Wire to ignite it, thoroughly cooking the poison. Although Jade Phosphor Serpent Poison was extremely toxic, it was still unable to be preserved when faced with ruthless flame. Earlier when Tang San learned Dugu Yan''s spirit was Jade Phosphor Serpent, he already made preparations to deal with her. Of course, this realgar wine was something he always carried. Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges space was so large, how could it be wasted?


    In fact, although Tang San was calm on the surface, in his heart he was secretly shocked, Dugu Yan''s Jade Phosphor Serpent poison was still more potent than he had imagined. And since coming to this world, he still had never had the time to search for poisonous substances and drugs that could be used for Tang Sect poisons and antidotes. Right now he inwardly resolved to learn from his experience this time, and certainly soon mix antidotes and poisons, then, he could truly display the strength of the Tang Sect.


    At this moment, a clear calm voice suddenly came through from the rear of the Emperor Team, "What are you waiting for, is a tiny setback enough to make you fear the opponent?"


    Immediately following, accompanying a faint aroma, a white light fell from the sky, that white light appeared extremely peculiar, unexpectedly in the form of petals, gently drifting down, falling directly on Yu Tian-Heng, lightly merging into his body.


    Yu Tian-Heng trembled against Dugu Yan''s chest, his open wounds miraculously closed rapidly, his entire body''s complexion seeming to already become much better, unexpectedly getting up on his feet.


    In a stern voice he said: "Lingling''s right, what are we waiting for? Get to it."


    The light of thunder again appearing, though just now still beaten bloody by the Shrek Seven Devils he unexpectedly took the lead to charge ahead, lightning snakes surging around him, even raising that fractured arm again.


    That petal-like white light came from Emperor Team''s only auxiliary system Spirit Master Xie Lingling''s hands. Right now, Emperor Team''s formation was no longer as neat as at the start, and the Shrek Seven Devils could finally see Xie Lingling''s spirit, Nine Heart Flowering Apple.


    Resting in Xie Lingling''s hands was a pink flowering apple, formed by white and pink petals, the flowering apple was gorgeous, flowering with beauty and elegance.


    The flower leaves and branches welled from either side of Xie Lingling''s hands, softly spreading in the wind, drooping and fluttering, as if beautiful hair covering a virtuous woman''s face, affectionate deep love, charm pitying people.


    Right now a purple light was fading from her body, clearly those white light petals just now was her thousand year spirit ring ability.


    Seeing Yu Tian-Heng completely recovered once again, on the Shrek Seven Devils'' side, everyone''s complexions couldn''t help but change.


    One must know, their attack at Yu Tian-Heng just now could be said to have been planned since long ago, it was also their method for pulling close the gap to the opponents. After all, Yu Tian-Heng wasn''t the only formidable person on the other side, if they could first take away Yu Tian-Heng''s fighting strength, then with one person less their side would have a much larger chance.


    But right now Yu Tian-Heng charging once again meant that not only did the Emperor Team still possess all its intact strength, it was even more of a blow to the Shrek Seven Devils'' morale that the opponents'' Nine Heart Flowering Apple Spirit Master could heal the wounded at any time, how would they still conduct this battle?


    Right now everyone truly understood why Ning Rongrong thought so highly of the Nine Heart Flowering Apple. This peculiar auxiliary system spirit was indeed one of a kind.


    With the previous lesson, Emperor Team clearly wouldn''t be as careless as before.


    The two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters followed closely behind Yu Tian-Heng, Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master Yu Feng dashing directly at the rearmost Shrek Seven Devil Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Ning Rongrong, and the Black Leopard Spirit Master Osler charged at Zhu Zhuqing from the side.


    And Dugu Yan blew out a green mist into the air, from all around enveloping everyone present, right now, the Emperor Team members each put something in their mouths, not suffering the slightest effect within the green mist.


    The true battle would begin right now, but the advantageous position carefully set up under Tang San''s control had already been obliterated completely.


    He couldn''t be flustered, this was the first problem Tang San realized.


    Dai Mubai roared deeply, meeting Yu Tian-Heng from the front, his White Tiger Vajra Transformation had a time restriction, right now he couldn''t delay. But Yu Tian-Heng''s Thunder Fury also hadn''t been revoked. These two Dragon and Tiger great Spirit Masters once again clashed.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s figure flickered, fighting the Black Leopard Spirit Master Osler, her attack and spirit power were inferior to the opponent, but her speed was a lot higher, for the moment unlikely to fall into a too great of a disadvantageous position. Of course, this required the assistance of Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, otherwise, lacking one spirit ring, she wouldn''t be a match for the Black Leopard Spirit Master. Right now, only Xiao Wu remained at Tang San''s side, behind them Fatty using Phoenix Fire Wire to tangle with the Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master, blocking him from attacking Ning Rongrong and Oscar, basically unable to assist.


    And right now what Tang San and Xiao Wu confronted wasn''t just the green mist alone, but still the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters and the constantly using abilities Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit Master.

 51 Spirit Fusion Ability Hell White Tiger

    Before this fight, the record Tang San obtained couldn''t only be twenty seven wins, at the same time, he and Xiao Wu''s record in the thirtieth ranked two versus two spirit fights was equally twenty seven total victories. Perhaps they were lucky in some spirit battles, but how could they have been lucky in all twenty seven bouts? In coordination alone, the seven years they already had together undoubtedly made them the most familiar out of the Shrek Seven Devils.


    Therefore, even though they faced three over thirty fifth ranked peak strength opponents with optimal spirit ring configurations, they still had no fear. Especially the other side''s soul, control system Spirit Master Dugu Yan''s confidence was already cracked by her third spirit ring ability being dissolved.


    The Black Tortoise Spirit Master Shi brothers'' heads and legs had already stretched out from their tortoiseshells, the two simultaneously issued deep bellows, their second spirit rings flaring, the edges of their tortoiseshells shining with a not at all intense light.


    "Shield Form."


    The two brothers bellowed with tacit understanding, the tortoiseshells on their chest and back bizarrely separating, each moving into their two hands, becoming two one meter in diameter immense shields. But having lost their tortoiseshells, their bodies were not only much smaller than before they used their spirits, but their sturdy builds had also become thin and weak, apparently as if those tortoiseshells were formed from their bones and essences, truly a bizarre sight.


    Until now, the most conspicuous of the Emperor Team was the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master, captain Yu Tian-Heng. But in fact, in fighting strength among the Emperor Team, the Shi brothers weren''t in any way inferior to Yu Tian-Heng, regardless of whether it was the Black Tortoise Spirit, Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Spirit or Yu Tian-Heng''s Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit, all were first rate spirits. The low key Shi brothers were even more powerful than everyone imagined, just that in fights there was basically no need for them to display their powerful side.


    But now, Yu Tian-Heng previously suffering such heavy injuries clearly made these otherwise unflustered Shi brothers truly angry. Right now, two of the pair''s spirit rings shone. Their gazes burning, staring fixedly at Tang San.


    The two Shi brothers glanced at each other, simultaneously shouting loudly and unexpectedly throwing the enormous tortoiseshell shields in their hands, directly at Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    The green mist had already inundated everyone, bringing a faintly sweet fishy smell to everyone''s nostrils, despite already having eaten Oscar''s small sausage, apart from Tang San each person of the Shrek Seven Devils felt a burst of dizziness. Fortunately the detoxifying effect of the small sausages was good, and they could persist without signs of defeat.


    Right now, a bit relaxedly confronting the other side''s strongest was Dai Mubai.


    Once again fighting Yu Tian-Heng, Dai Mubai immediately became aware that the opponent''s condition really hadn''t recovered to its peak. Although those bizarre white light petals helped cure Yu Tian-Heng''s physical injuries, the spirit power he released previously hadn''t recovered. In fact, under the previous siege of the Shrek Seven Devils his spirit power consumption was substantial, an unknown amount more than Dai Mubai.


    Bodily injuries recovered quickly, but although Yu Tian-Heng''s fractured Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon arm had barely managed to heal, he still didn''t dare exert himself. Right now he was only relying on his thunder energy to contend with Dai Mubai. With his spirit power already lower than Dai Mubai under the effect of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda boost, Yu Tian-Heng calmly chose a roaming battle, without meeting Dai Mubai straight on.


    Dai Mubai was unable to grab the chance for victory he desired, able to become a control system Spirit Master, Jade Phosphor Serpent Dugu Yan''s poison battle control capability was no small matter. Were it not for Tang San exploiting his familiarity with every kind of poison, relying on realgar alcohol to dissolve her strongest third spirit ability Jade Phosphor Violet Poison, perhaps now the Shrek Seven Devils would all have fallen.


    But Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun''s circumstances weren''t so optimistic.


    The opponents the two confronted both had seven or eight ranks higher spirit power, even though Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda''s effect was able to shrink the spirit power gap between them, but it still couldn''t make up for a difference in one spirit ring.


    One more spirit ring wasn''t just as simple as one more spirit ability, all the supplemental attributes that promoted when absorbing a spirit ring couldn''t be made up for with spirit power. Just like how Tang San when entering the thirtieth rank realm gained comprehensive improvements in strength and control.


    Although Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Spirit was also a flying type, right now he still couldn''t fly, and could only rely on Phoenix Fire Wire to vanquish the opponent.


    But that Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master Yu Feng''s attacks were extremely crafty, constantly swooping down with wings like sharp blades, as long as Ma Hongjun was the slightest bit slow in attacking, he might be hit.


    What made Ma Hongjun even more depressed was Yu Feng''s wind abilities. Although he didn''t dare letting himself be hit by Phoenix Fire Wire, relying on his wings to instigate wind force he was frequently able to disperse the Phoenix Fire Wire attacks.


    In order to be able to keep his opponent at a distance, Ma Hongjun was forced to constantly keep up his Bathing Fire Phoenix ability, thereby bringing the Phoenix Fire Wire''s attack power to its peak. Although he was able to temporarily keep his opponent in check like this, his spirit power consumption was also substantial.


    Were it not for Oscar periodically handing him one of his big sausages, perhaps he would already have been unable to persist.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s circumstances were even more unbearable than Ma Hongjun, Ma Hongjun still had Oscar''s support, she could only rely on her own strength.


    Black Leopard Osler''s speed was under ordinary circumstances higher than Zhu Zhuqing''s, the Black Leopard Spirit in itself was an extremely outstanding existence among agility attack spirits. Zhu Zhuqing was unable to close the gap between the two even under the speed boost of Seven Treasures Great Tile Pagoda, and could only keep up a constant moving battle with the opponent.


    Osler''s attacks were becoming fiercer and fiercer, and with the spirit power consumption, Zhu Zhuqing was already gradually becoming unable to resist.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "Zhuqing, over here!" Dai Mubai shouted loudly.


    Zhu Zhuqing understood intuitively, figure flickering, she already appeared at Dai Mubai''s side.


    The pressure Yu Tian-Heng gave Dai Mubai was insufficient, and relying on White Tiger Vajra Transformation, Dai Mubai forced off Osler, together with Zhu Zhuqing confronting Osler and Yu Tian-Heng, creating a two versus two situation. Thus, Zhu Zhuqing''s crisis was temporarily averted.


    But when Yu Tian-Heng had Osler''s assistance, he also had the chance to catch his breath.


    The four enormous tortoiseshells cut spinning through the air, attacking Tang San from four different directions.


    "Xiao Wu." Tang San made a simple gesture.


    Xiao Wu soared up, with a leap already jumping over Tang San. Tang San''s both hands used strength under Xiao Wu''s feet, Capturing Dragon force bursting out, sending off Xiao Wu like an artillery shell.


    The Black Tortoise Spirit Masters'' defense no doubt mainly relied on their tortoiseshells, right now having thrown the tortoiseshells, their defensive power naturally would have substantially reduced.


    Tang San had considered letting Xiao Wu attack the opponents'' control system Spirit Master Dugu Yan, but that was after all to dangerous. Tang San wasn''t certain he would be able to dispel the poison on Dugu Yan''s body.


    But, with Xiao Wu having left this side, right now Tang San alone had to confront the attack of two Spirit Masters with spirit power six ranks higher than his. Was he able to block them?


    Tang San revealed a confident smile, he wasn''t just a control system Spirit Master, at the same time he was a Tang Sect disciple. That martial ability not of this world was his true background.


    Moving with Ghost Perplexing Shadow Track, after Tang San threw Xiao Wu he advanced rather than retreating, dashing to meet the four tortoiseshell shields, Mysterious Heaven Skill internal strength surging, both palms already becoming a lustrous glossy jade color.


    The four tortoiseshell shields seemed to leave death the only result for Tang San, but a Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track rotation unexpectedly let him evade the sharp edges in front.


    Immediately afterward, both Tang San''s palms simultaneously clapped the leftmost side of a shield.


    Figure flickering again, again both palms swatted another side.


    Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon''s force launched, cleverly leveraging force to jolt those shields suffused with spirit power, in a moment, the four shields would crash together.


    Two muffled grunts issued from the Shi Brothers, the spirit power light connecting to the backs of the tortoiseshell shields abruptly tightened, the four shields breaking off in different directions.


    This time, it was Tang San''s face that changed color.


    It wasn''t at all because he was worried the tortoiseshell shields would injure him, with Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, he basically didn''t have to be worried about being hit by this kind of cumbersome weapon. The reason he was shocked, was that the tortoiseshell shields no longer targeted him, but the Blue Silver Grass released from him.


    With ear-piercing air-splitting intense sounds, the four tyrannical tortoiseshell shields plunged among the Blue Silver Grass released from Tang San and unexpectedly severed more than half, especially those few strands of Blue Silver Grass connected to the other Shrek Seven Devil team members, even more all of a sudden completely severing their seven member integral formation.


    Tang San''s heart chilled, right now he already understood that these two appearing unflustered Black Tortoise Spirit Masters absolutely weren''t as simple minded as they appeared on the outside. Their true purpose was admittedly to attack him, but even more important was to destroy their side''s linked condition.


    Right now, Xiao Wu already crossed the covering range of the four shields, in a moment, the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters were already in range.


    "Xiao Wu, look out!"


    A sense of unease washed over Tang San from the bottom of his heart. He subconsciously reminded Xiao Wu. This was because he suddenly remembered something. The twin Shi Brothers had yet to use their third Spirit Ability. After all, they were strength based defensive spirit masters, how could they throw away their shells and not think about their defense?


    Just as Tang San had predicted, both faces of the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters changed, just as their body shone with a purple hue. Their thousand year spirit ring activated.


    Xiao Wu naturally had heard Tang San''s cry, but at that point in time, her body was still in mid-air. There was nothing she could do. However, during the critical moments, Xiao Wu demonstrated her quick reflexes. Her second and third spirit ring lighting up at the same time. Dazzling and mesmerizingly, with red eyes, she intensely gazed upon Shi M��.


    The Soft Bones Demon Rabbit''s second spirit ability, Demon Confusion, the effect, depending on the opponent''s spirit power, it would leave them in a frozen state. The length of this effect was dependant on the difference in their spirit power. However, if there was a large difference in their spirit power, it would backfire.


    Just like before, when they were fighting Zhao Wuji, he directly reflected Xiao Wu''s Demon Confusion ability. The twin Black Tortoise Spirit Masters before them obviously didn''t have such an overwhelming difference in Spirit power, thus they could only be frozen for a very short period of time. However, Xiao Wu, using a momentary outburst of power could still obtain the desired result.


    Shi M��''s entire person was still for a while. The purple glow around his body naturally dulled a little. Taking advantage of this split second opportunity, Xiao Wu used her teleportation ability to, as before, charge ahead. Just using the teleporting abilities'' range of five meters to dodge in front.


    To lure the enemy in deep. The Shi brothers had dealt with Xiao Wu, using Tang San''s very own method of dealing with Yu Tian-Heng before..


    The four tortoise shells, that had cut Tang San''s blue silver grass before, with a speed that was hard for the human eye to catch, were recovered. Every Tortoise shell glowed with a purple light as it was explosively rendered into sixteen diamond shaped pieces and shot off within moments. It just about sealed anyone in the vicinity of the defensive Black Tortoise Spirit Masters. At this time, if Xiao Wu''s waist still had Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass, then maybe he could''ve still pulled her back. But now, in the air, she had nothing else to rely on.


    The Black Tortoise Spirit Masters'' Tortoise Shell Burst was a kind of area of attack, mainly used to protect themselves and attack the enemy at the same time.


    Each Shi Brother''s Tortoise shells had split into thirty two pieces. With an area of effect of ten Meters squared, the pieces raced around them in the air, making a sharp piercing sound as they spun around the spirit masters, violently distorting the air within the coverage of their shell burst. To others, it looked like a giant meat grinder.


    No one knew when the Shi Brothers had split up and moved, but in order use their third spirit ability to their fullest potential, they had to avoid meeting each other, thus preventing the shell fragments crashing into each other.


    When Xiao Wu teleported five meters, she could escape the incoming tortoise shell, but she was unable to dodge the shell burst attack. Her delicate body turned in the air, blood splattering as Xiao Wu painfully cried out, the vigorously rotating shells in the air, had shredded her, causing her to spin several times before falling to the ground.


    Seeing Xiao Wu fall into the enemies'' Tortoise Shell Burst range, Tang San''s heart broke. Unable to maintain his composure any longer, "Xiao Wu!"


    The Blue Silver Grass finally caught up to the falling Xiao Wu, wrapped around her waist and quickly pulled her back to safety.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes were shut tight, her body trembling fiercely. Her right arm, the right side of her waist and even her thigh was bloody and cut, blood already staining red half her body. Even more serious, the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters'' spirit power had penetrated her body, already injuring her internal organs.


    Tang San''s heart beats just about stopped. With his right hand, he was quickly pressing and blocking the pressure points around Xiao Wu''s injuries to seal the veins so that she wouldn''t bleed too much. With the other, he was pressing on Xiao Wu''s back, using the warm Mysterious Heaven Skill''s to quickly push spirit energy into her, combining her spirit power with his own, forcing out any lingering malicious Spirit Power inside her. While this was happening, the shell fragments merged back in the air, once again becoming the tortoise shells on the backs of the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters. Their attack, had been a great success. Not only were they able to cut off Tang San''s support, they had also heavily injured Xiao Wu.


    Originally, the Shi Brothers didn''t even think about using their third spirit ability, even Qin Ming had previously reminded them not to mortally injure any of the opponents.


    But Yu Tian-Heng''s heavy injuries had caused them to be very angry, even though their expressions didn''t show it, in reality, they were infuriated. This caused them to pull all the stops and thus their full force attack resulted in the current scene.


    Dugu Yan happily shouted: "Advance!"


    Opening her mouth, she once again spit out another mouthful of thick poison, causing the poison mist on the stage to become even thicker. Oscar and his small sausage was finally already starting to show its ineffectiveness.


    The two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters leaped with large strides towards Tang San, very clear that they only needed to take down this control system Spirit Master. Then, today''s spirit battle would end in their victory.


    The Emperor team came to the same understanding after looking at Xiao Wu''s injury. Tang San would soon have to face the Black Tortoise Spirit Master twins who had the support of the Jade Phosphor Serpent from behind.Thus all at once, they engaged they other Shrek Seven Devils in their own all-out battles. Their objective was simple. To ensure that Tang San''s teammates would not get the opportunity to save him.


    Xiao Wu''s injury had all the same ignited the flames of fury in the other Shrek Seven Devils'' hearts. Ma Hongjun no longer spared any remaining spirit power. His Phoenix Fire Wire painted a horrifying picture of fire in the air, rushing towards the Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master.


    "Air Surge". At the critical moment, the gust could no longer be maintained, the purple spirit ring lit up. Floating in the air, both wings rapidly flapped. A layer of green coloured cloudlike spirit power was being released in waves, inviting Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Fire Wire to slap against it.


    The green spirit power gathered in the air, forming the shape of a giant bird and swooped down. Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Fire Wire mightily clashed with it.


    "Ah!��" The intense pressure and Xiao Wu''s injury had brought out the darkness in Ma Hongjun''s heart, even though his spirit power was comparatively weaker than his opponents, at this moment, the Phoenix Fire on his body was burning with a heat incomparable to before.


    With the Bathing Fire Phoenix out in full force, he grabbed a sausage from Oscar who was beside him and swallowed it. Once again, spitting out an intense Fire Wire.


    Ma Hongjun clearly knew that at this side wasn''t just him alone, there was also Oscar and Ning Rongrong. Once he was unable to block the enemies'' spirit ability, then the support from the Seven Treasures Glazed Tiles Pagoda would be lost. Which would only make matters worse.


    The purplish red coloured Fire Wire, under Ma Hongjun''s rage slowly turned a deep purple colour. The third spirit ring ability, wind surge, should''ve broken through the fire, but under these circumstances, was currently being held back by force. The originally ability shaped bird''s body had even started to show signs of being burnt.


    Yu Feng felt a special sort of pressure coming from Ma Hongjun, making him feel, from the bottom of his heart, a pressure as if Ma Hongjun had an indisputable, tyrannical strength .


    He of course didn''t know that the current situation was just like the female Spider spirit master''s situation when Tang San faced the Mad team. This was the sort of pressure brought about by the difference in battle spirit.


    Ma Hongjun had the Phoenix spirit, even if it was a Evil Fire Phoenix Variant, it was a phoenix all the same. Phoenixes were the emperor of birds, the strong ones capable of even commanding the heavens. This standard was naturally something the wind Chime Bird wasn''t comparable to.


    Thus, even if Yu Feng''s Spirit power was much higher than Ma Hongjun, in this battle of spirits, the pressure brought by the Phoenix was inescapable.


    Of course, it was because of this difference in both parties'' spirit power that this pressure was only brought out under such conditions, when Ma Hongjun''s body was showing all its potential.


    "Zhuqing, Hell White tiger." Dai Mubai roared. As the captain of the Shrek Seven Devils, seeing Xiao Wu getting injured, he couldn''t hold it in. Thus he no longer held anything back.


    Grandmaster once said in this Arena before, if Shrek Seven Devils wanted to achieve a victory in the Arena, then, it would all depend on Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San these three people.


    Of which, when he was referring to Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, it wasn''t their individual physical ability he was talking about. After all, if one was to compare Dai Mubai and Yu Tian-Heng''s abilities, they would need a thin wire. What he was actually referring to was the secret between Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. Their Spirit Fusion ability.


    Accompanied by the roars of a tiger, Dai Mubai, already in his White Tiger King State, once again transformed. White fur was mixed with black coloured tiger spots as they started to wildly appear.


    Zhu Zhuqing lightly bit her lower lip, as her entire body was covered in a faint black glow. Her body became faint, as if it was transparent, rushing towards Dai Mubai.


    Seeing the two people''s body change, Yu Tian-Heng could not help but be shocked. "This is not good. It''s the Spirit fusion ability. Osler! Go all out!"


    At this point in time, Yu Tian-Heng no longer cared about the consequences of overusing his spirit power. While he was slowly losing the ability to support his Thunder Rage''s status but was still able to forcefully maintain it. He raised his huge dragon arm, roaring, once again using Thunder Crash.


    This time it was to stop Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. He used the last of his spirit power to forcefully emit his Thunder Crash ability towards the two people.


    The Black Panther Spirit Master''s third spirit ring lit up at the same time. Opening his eyes wide, as the purple spirit ring floated around his body, a series of cracking and snapping could be heard from all over his body. From his original body, separated a leopard shaped light figure, charging towards Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing.


    The Black Panther Spirit Master''s 3rd Spirit ability, Leopard Shadow Doppelganger, activated.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai never paid their opponents any attention. With all his attention focused, Dai Mubai''s only had Zhu Zhuqing in his eyes. With arms wide open, he welcomed Zhu Zhuqing''s dreamlike figure.


    At this very moment, Dai Mubai was suddenly astonished to discover that the icy chill in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes had faded away, her gaze towards him somewhat dull, still with a somewhat unusual mood.


    The two silhouettes finally met each other as the opponents'' attack approached, Evil Eye White Tiger and Hell Civet''s energies at this moment completely blending. The next moment, everyone present felt a fluctuating energy.


    The spirit fusion ability wasn''t one plus one equals two, even if it was two perfectly identical spirits they still might not be able to use the spirit fusion ability, because this required a perfect mutual match. When the spirit fusion ability arose, that kind of formidably powerful incarnation wasn''t just two Spirit Masters'' levels, rather a surpassing existence.


    Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s bodies both vanished in that fusion, remaining on the spirit ring was only an enormous White Tiger. The White Tiger''s body was transparent, white fur with black stripes, double purple pupils, coldly watching the onrushing attacks.


    Black Leopard Spirit Master Osler''s Leopard Shadow Doppelg?nger was first to reach the transparent White Tiger, compared to the eight meters long and more than two meters high enormous silhouette of the white tiger, it looked insignificant.


    The Hell White Tiger simply leisurely raised its right claw, and slowly swatted down. With a popping sound, that faintly purple leopard shadow already became countless specks of light and disappeared unseen, and the Hell White Tiger''s transparent body only rocked slightly once. The next moment, it suddenly transformed into a streak of light, directly rushing into that mad thunder, forging ahead bathed in lightning.


    The enormous White Tiger flashed brilliantly in that moment, raising its head high. That ''looking down on the world'' arrogance appeared, the graceful bearing of a mighty world tyrant and king among beasts.


    In the air the White Dove Spirit Master Doudou already stared in awe, all the Emperor Team members were sluggish in that moment.


    Hong����


    Two silhouettes were sent flying simultaneously in response, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master Yu Tian-Heng was already wildly spouting blood in midair, the arm healed by the effect of the Nine Heart Flowering Apple once again snapping.


    His team member Osler wasn''t as powerful as him, already suffering the spirit power backlash of his third spirit ability being broken, in the Hell White Tiger''s sudden explosion, vomiting out blood in midair he already lost consciousness. Fortunately his own spirit power wasn''t weak, adding to not having suffered as heavy injuries as Yu Tian-Heng previously, otherwise his current circumstances would only be even more messy.


    After the Hell White Tiger unleashed this attack it disappeared in a flash, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing simultaneously appearing on the spirit fighting ring.


    Because of Zhu Zhuqing''s large spirit power consumption, she directly lost consciousness in Dai Mubai''s arms, Dai Mubai himself not feeling any better, because of having unleashed the spirit fusion ability, his White Tiger Vajra Transformation supplementary energy had been completely emptied out, right now in an ability backlash condition, he had also lost the capability to fight. But they had also successfully beaten the Black Leopard Spirit Master and the opposing team''s captain Yu Tian-Heng.


    Dai Mubai believed that even if the Nine Heart Flowering Apple was even more miraculous, under these kinds of conditions it would still be impossible for those two to recover their fighting strength.


    With spirit power practically exhausted, the effect of Oscar''s little sausage also gradually disappeared, Dai Mubai was already on the verge of collapse within the poison mist. Right now, Oscar and Ning Rongrong were both under Ma Hongjun''s protection, basically unable to deliver any detoxifying small sausage to him.


    The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon was worthy of being called one of the most tyrannical of Beast Spirits, despite twice suffering heavy injuries Yu Tian-Heng still hadn''t lost consciousness, but right now he was only crawling on the ground without standing up.


    Making his courage tremble was, in the middle of the spirit fighting ring, the battle between the Shi brothers and that control system Spirit Master Thousand Hands Asura.


    Tang San gently released Xiao Wu on the arena floor, right now Xiao Wu''s face was already waxen, although with the assistance of Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Skill orthodox school inner strength the foreign energy in her body had been expelled, she had still suffered great shock to her energy channels and internal organs, in the three places where she''d been injured even the bone could be seen. If Tang San hadn''t promptly blocked the veins at her wounds, the bleeding alone would have already taken her life.


    Slowly standing up, confronting head on the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters charging towards him, Tang San''s face under the Shrek mask was entirely expressionless, but, in the eyes his opponents could already see a faint red light.


    Pu����


    Tang San''s jacket under the effect of his spirit power ripped into scattered butterflies fluttering in the air. The gazes aimed at his back could all clearly see that from Tang San''s middle vertebrae eight bulges were swelling up, immediately afterwards, eight strange strands of Blue Silver Grass broke out, with lightning speed abruptly extending.


    These eight "Blue Silver Grass strands" stood out from the normal ones. Completely glossy purple, glittering under the stage lighting. Precisely the external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances.


    Along with the appearance of Eight Spider Lances, the spirit power fluctuations over Tang San changed peculiarly, his whole atmosphere becoming a lot darker and colder, around his arrogant body the temperature clearly dropped. On the Eight Spider Lances was a supplementary layer of faint purple.


    Where Jade Phosphor Serpent Dugu Yan''s poison mist just came near Eight Spider Lances, it immediately melted away like ice and snow. "Variant spirit? Shi M��, Shi M��, careful!"


    Dugu Yan seeing Eight Spider Lances boring out from Tang San''s back, immediately felt discouraged. But, just like what Grandmaster said, since Eight Spider Lances was excessively similar to Blue Silver Grass, as long as he didn''t say anything, nobody would link this back to external spirit bones.


    The two Shi brothers'' charging momentum immediately came to a halt, their second spirit rings simultaneously flaring, tortoiseshells once again becoming shields in their hands.


    At their present level, their most powerful skill was the combination of their second and third spirit abilities, the shields could in any position burst into splinters to launch an attack.


    Their tortoiseshell shields weren''t just extremely hard, their cutting power was furthermore extremely high, otherwise they wouldn''t have been able to sever Tang San''s durable Blue Silver Grass.


    The Shi brothers approached cautiously, but Tang San like they were without the slightest bit of value in his eyes didn''t launch any attack at the Shi brothers, rather half turning, looking behind him towards the Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master Yu Feng in the air using his third spirit ability to pressure Ma Hongjun who was gradually becoming unable to endure.


    "Come down." Two words like they were dripping with ice issued from Tang San''s mouth. With just a casual throwing motion of his hand, a green ball of light already cut through the air, flying towards Yu Feng.


    Nobody had expected Tang San, when facing three of the Emperor Team''s great Spirit Masters, would still attend to a battlefield on another side, even if they had the words it was already too late to warn Yu Feng.


    Yu Feng was right now urging his third spirit ability, gradually obtaining an overwhelming advantage, in a moment he would be able to rout Ma Hongjun''s trio. But controlling the third spirit ability put him under not inconsiderable burden. When he suddenly realized there was something approaching from behind he could only as far as possible rise in the air, hoping to avoid Tang San''s attack.


    But this attack of Tang San''s had been launched with an accurate estimate of Yu Feng''s response, the green light cut through the air in a graceful arc, in an eyeblink already catching up to Yu Feng, in just a moment the green light extended and again abruptly closed in, Yu Feng''s wings in a flash already restrained.


    Tang San always restrained himself, all along without launching his third spirit ring ability, although Spider Web Restraint was good, the spirit power consumption was too high. Once he used it, his own strength would immediately suffer. Even with the assistance of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda his fighting strength would drop somewhat.


    But right now was exactly the opportunity Tang San waited for, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing had defeated the other side''s most threatening members. Right now the Emperor Team''s remaining fighting strength was only the Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master, Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit Master and the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters.


    First settling the Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master was naturally because of the opponent''s speed and air superiority, as well as the threat to Ma Hongjun and their side''s two auxiliary system Spirit Masters.


    First settling the enemy in the air behind him, next Tang San only had to confront the three remaining people in front.


    The certainty in their strength the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters had absolutely wasn''t weak, at the same time as Tang San threw out Spider Web Restraint, they already threw the four tortoiseshell shields in their hands.


    The four enormous shields once again made ear-piercing sharp whistles, they firmly believed that even if Tang San possessed a variant spirit, he still couldn''t block their combined effort. Let alone if they like just now used their third spirit ability, especially right now when his spirit power had dropped.

 52 Eight Spider Lances, Decisive Outcome

    But, a scene nobody could have imagine occurred. What Tang San did proved that to Spirit Masters on the battlefield, victory didn''t necessarily require relying on strength, but could be accomplished with wisdom and planning.


    In an instant a figure appeared before Tang San like a moth drawn to a flame, directly hiding Tang San''s shape, practically protecting all of Tang San behind him, if the tortoiseshell shields were to hit Tang San, then they first had to pass through this person.


    The one suddenly appearing in front of Tang San wasn''t a stranger, but Emperor Team''s captain, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master Yu Tian-Heng.


    How was it possible? This was the first thought that appeared in the minds of all members of the Emperor Team, immediately afterward, they clearly saw Yu Tian-Heng''s current circumstances.


    Yu Tian-Heng naturally wouldn''t help Tang San block his teammates'' attack, and even if he would, with his current condition, it wouldn''t be possible for him to reach Tang San''s side. But all this had already been planned in advance by Tang San, the foreshadowing was buried in the first opening moments of the spirit fight.


    Yu Tian-Heng was completely entangled in Blue Silver Grass, forcefully pulled in front of Tang San to act as his meat shield.


    Earlier when the two sides first clashed, Yu Tian-Heng had fallen into Tang San''s schemes, when he suffered injuries under the Shrek Seven Devils'' siege, at the start of that siege, when Tang San used Blue Silver Grass to bind him. Blue Silver Grass currently had three spirit rings, it also had three spirit abilities. Binding was no doubt the most practical, Spider Web Restraint naturally was the most potent. But, that unassuming second spirit ring ability shouldn''t be neglected. The current scene was a direct result of Tang San''s second spirit ring ability: Parasite.


    Although Yu Tian-Heng had recovered his fighting strength under the assistance of Nine Heart Flowering Apple Xie Lingling''s assistance, Blue Silver Grass'' seeds had quietly been lodged on his body under the use of Binding, when the second spirit ability was launched, the parasitic seeds would follow Tang San''s control.


    When Tang San turned to launch his Spider Web Restraint at the Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master, he simultaneously secretly activated the Parasites on Yu Tian-Heng''s body, using his Blue Silver Grass to forcefully pull him over in front of him.


    Currently Yu Tian-Heng was really too weak, if he was in peak condition, he could struggle free of the Blue Silver Grass restraints without the need for Thunder Fury, but right now it was basically impossible for him to accomplish this.


    If the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters'' tortoiseshell shields could only be thrown and not withdrawn, Tang San wouldn''t have done something like this, when weakened Yu Tian-Heng only had the body of a normal person, basically insufficient to stop the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters'' tortoiseshell shield attack, it would only be adding a life. But in the previous fight Tang San already clearly saw that their tortoiseshell shields could be withdrawn, and thus this scene appeared.


    When the two brothers Shi M�� and Shi M�� were about to defeat Tang San, Yu Tian-Heng suddenly appeared, immediately turning the two pale with fright. Confronted by the body of their captain, they didn''t even think about it. Exerting all their spirit power the forcefully pull the tortoiseshell shields to change direction.


    But, in order to defeat Tang San they had attacked with full strength, the tortoiseshell shields were not only extremely heavy but even more infused with their enormous spirit power, how could they be withdrawn? The Black Tortoise Spirit Masters were admittedly powerful, but this pair of brothers were still far from the level where they could easily withdraw.


    In the end the pair succeeded in breaking off the tortoiseshell shield attack, the four tortoiseshell shields brushing by a hair''s breadth from Yu Tian-Heng, flying to either side. But using such strength made these two brothers'' stomachs cramp, simultaneously spitting blood. And at this moment, a silhouette shot out from behind Yu Tian-Heng like a shooting star, in practically only a moment it was already in front of them. That was precisely the bloody-eyed Tang San.


    Tang San''s movements were extremely fluent, throwing Spider Web Restraint, dragging Yu Tian-Heng, immediately afterward, the Eight Spider Lances on his back simultaneously pierced the ground, supporting his body, the middle joints of the Eight Spider Lances bending simultaneously, again stretching out with full strength, their formidable flexibility sending out Tang San like a bolt of lightning.


    Standing on the Shrek Seven Devils'' side a satisfied expression flashed through Grandmaster''s eyes, muttering to himself: "Control the battlefield, control the team, control the enemy, control the heart. Little San, you have finally grasped the full meaning of the control system Spirit Master."


    The instant Tang San used Eight Spider Lances to leap, he knew that this spirit battle was already finished. Losing the crucial protection of the tortoiseshells, even though the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters were two, how could they block Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances?


    The lustrous purple Eight Spider Lances extended in midair, sharp points like eight cold stars simultaneously thrusting at the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters.


    Out of the tortoiseshells, their own spirit power lashing back, speed not being their expertise. The Black Tortoise Spirit Masters only had one method left to them, blocking.


    The two roared loudly, fists swinging at Tang San in the air, spirit power bursting out, earthen yellow light soaring up.


    The Black Tortoise Spirit Masters'' spirit power was as heavy as their tortoiseshells, unfortunately, they didn''t have the strength to truly concentrate their spirit power. Using spirit abilities, how could they still be in peak condition after consuming their spirit power.


    Eight Spider Lances as an external spirit bone, once used, in itself had a fifty percent amplification effect on Tang San''s attack power, it was also sharp like a spear. If they still had the tortoiseshells the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters might still have been able to block it, but right now there basically wasn''t enough time to recover their tortoiseshells.


    Bright purple light pierced into the yellow concentrated spirit power and erupting in a chain of explosive sounds, the lustrous purple spider lance points basically didn''t give the opponents a chance. Eight Spider Lances under Tang San''s control, separately passed through the opponents'' spirit power, piercing the Two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters'' shoulders and arms. In the flickering purple light, Tang San didn''t pause, his body flipping in the air, once again using Eight Spider Lances to shoot up, directly pouncing at the Jade phosphor Serpent Spirit Master Dugu Yan.


    With a humming sound, the tortoiseshells each returned to the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters, in a flash becoming yellow light and merging into their bodies, but the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters were no longer able to stand, purple qi welling out of their arms, the two simultaneously toppled, bodies spasming violently.


    Eight Spider Lances possessed the extreme toxicity of the Man Faced Demon Spider that couldn''t be compared to the supplemental poison on the Blue Silver Grass. Under the toxin of the Eight Spider Lances, even if the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters'' had even more powerful spirit power it would still be impossible for them to resist it.


    Although they weren''t stabbed in the vitals, right now their injuries were the most critical of the Emperor Team.


    Watching the lustrous purple Eight Spider Lances descend from the air, Dugu Yan''s eyes were filled with a fearful light, before the start of this spirit fight she had never thought her side could lose, but at this moment, facing Tang San, she already didn''t have any desire for fighting.


    Her most powerful third spirit ability had easily been broken by this man before her, she with poison for fighting strength, still had what qualifications to go on fighting Tang San? What she was capable of right now was only spitting out another cloud of poison mist, that''s all.


    The strange purple lustre on the Eight Spider Lances glittered, like all rivers running into the sea the violet poison mist Dugu Yan was doing her utmost to once again spit out unexpectedly frantically rushed towards the Eight Spider Lances, and in an eyeblink it was already swallowed up.


    Four of Tang San''s eight Eight Spider Lances stretched down to the ground, propping up his body, two of the other four easily piercing Dugu Yan''s serpent tail, with an effort unexpectedly raising her into the air.


    By now, all the Emperor Team members that could fight had already lost the capability to continue the battle.


    Nine Heart Flowering Apple Spirit Master Xie Lingling''s eyes equally revealed a panicked expression, although her Nine Heart Flowering Apple once again used its power, healing the injured Spirit Masters on their side, it was unable to recover the Battle Spirit Masters'' expended spirit power, and even more unable to remove the terrifying toxin of the Eight Spider Lances.


    "Put her down, we concede." Yu Tian-Heng watched Dugu Yan raised up by Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances, his heart abruptly contracting.


    He clearly saw that not far from him lay the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters whose arms had been hit, their arms having swollen up to twice their normal size, their faces covered with purple qi, seemingly on the point of dying.


    The Spider Lances swung easily, throwing Dugu yan to the side. Tang San didn''t pay any attention to Yu Tian-Heng, the four upper Spider Lances pointing in front of him, sharp points closing in on Nine Heart Flowering Apple Spirit Master Xie Lingling,


    "Treat our people."


    "Little San, first detoxify them." Just at this time, Grandmaster''s timely voice reached the baleful Tang San''s ears, making him slightly distracted.


    Eight Spider Lances would give Tang San strong evil tendencies, making his attacks become even more severe, unable to control his awareness. Hearing Grandmaster''s words, the raging fury in Tang San''s heart gradually calmed. Blue Silver Grass dispersed in all directions, simultaneously pulling the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters and Dugu Yan towards him.


    The reason Grandmaster reminded him this time was that he well knew the severity of Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances'' toxin, and that in such a tense battle Tang San clearly wasn''t able to hold back.


    If it had been just a little later, perhaps those three would have directly withered away from the poison, just like that tree the time they tested Eight Spider Lances in the grove.


    Dugu Yan was a poison Spirit Master herself and still somewhat able to resist the Eight Spider Lances poison, but the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters'' circumstances were extremely dangerous, if not for Grandmaster''s warning, a moment later even Tang San would have been unable to bring them back to life. When Tang San withdrew the Eight Spider Lances poison, inwardly he was shocked, because the Eight Spider Lances supplemental poison had already closed in on their hearts.


    However, while Tang San treated the opponents he also didn''t forget his original intention, besides the three people pierced by Eight Spider Lances at his side, an additional Blue Silver Grass strand wound around the waist of Xie Lingling, pulling her before him as well. Since Tang San was still propped up by Eight Spider Lances, Xie Lingling was naturally lifted off the floor and brought over.


    Xie Lingling''s mask was black muslin, being very close, Tang San discovered that this mysterious auxiliary system Spirit Master possessed a pair of extremely beautiful big eyes, the expression in her eyes could be clearly seen, without any impurity, slender eyelashes slightly curved, between soft winks like they could speak.


    "Assist my companions, otherwise, they will still die." Tang San''s voice was very serene, without a trace of cold intent or mood within. But it was this kind of serene way of speaking that left an extremely deep mark in Xie Lingling''s heart, how was this still a man? His voice sounded somewhat young and tender, but his actions were so ferocious. Control, attack, poison, in today''s fight, rather than saying Emperor Team was beaten by Shrek Seven Devils, it would be better to say it was done by him alone.


    Xie Lingling didn''t utter a word, shaking in fear barely managing to gather her spirit power, Nine Heart Flowering Apple light flew out, lightly covering Xiao Wu''s body.


    With the poison removed from the bodies of the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters and Dugu Yan, Tang San raised his head to look towards the for a long time mute White Dove female Spirit Master and announcer Doudou, "Shouldn''t you be announcing the results of this spirit fight?"


    Doudou at this awoke like from a dream, basically not daring to look Tang San in the eye, hastily announcing: "Team spirit fight, Shrek Seven Devils'' victory."


    Without any cheers, Oscar and Ma Hongjun stepped forward, feeding small sausages to Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. The poison mist on the spirit fight ring gradually cleared, both sides'' Spirit Masters all somewhat silent. Although the battle was over, they still attentively gazed at the opponents.


    Tang San didn''t withdraw Eight Spider Lances, his gaze fixed on Xiao Wu, as he saw her wounds swiftly close under the aid of Nine Heart Flowering Apple, he inwardly breathed out in relief.


    As Ning Rongrong helped Xiao Wu off the ground, she appeared to be a bit pale but otherwise unhindered.


    Tang San at this withdrew his Blue Silver Grass and Spider Web Restraint from the Emperor Team, leaping with Eight Spider Lances he returned to his companions'' side.


    Dai Mubai looked at Tang San with a somewhat complicated expression in his eyes, "Little San, apparently it''s really only when Xiao Wu is in danger that you''ll become an Asura incarnate, huh."


    Tang San''s eyes were already softening, the red light in his eyes quietly dispelling, Xiao Wu softly nodded to him, indicating she was already fine.


    It was only at this moment the Shrek Seven Devils became conscious that they had truly prevailed over the formidable enemy in front of them. The faces hidden under the masks all by chance wore smiling expressions. To them, this spirit fight''s difficulty had been unprecedented, also pressuring them to use their full strength �C Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s Spirit Fusion Ability �C to reverse the flow of victory and defeat. Of course, Tang San''s control as the team''s soul had also been displayed vividly and thoroughly. Without that clever control, this spirit fight victory still wouldn''t have been theirs.


    But on the other side, the Emperor Team''s members were also supporting each other to gather. Everyones'' complexions were all very unsightly, especially Yu Tian-Heng and the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters. Their current expressions were so rigid that it seemed water would be squeezed out.


    Yu Tian-Heng stared towards the Shrek Seven Devils, just in time to meet the gaze Dai Mubai gave them. Who knows how many times these two had looked face to face, but this time the circumstances were already very different.


    "You''re very powerful. But, we weren''t completely outdone by you." Yu Tian-Heng said.


    Dai Mubai calmly said: "Right. Your own teamwork has flaws, otherwise, it couldn''t be said who would have come out on top in this spirit fight."


    Yu Tian-Heng''s strength had gained Dai Mubai''s respect, it was still his first time meeting such a tyrannical opponent on the same level as him. As Emperor Team''s captain, Yu Tian-Heng had practically endured the overwhelming majority of the combined firepower of the Shrek Seven Devils, but he still persisted in fighting to the very last moment. Although Emperor Team had lost this spirit fight, Dai Mubai understood that the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon hadn''t at all lost to his Evil Eye White Tiger.


    Yu Tian-Heng sighed inwardly, nodding to Dai Mubai, "I hope we''ll still have the opportunity to fight again later. Then we won''t have any more flaws."


    Dai Mubai smiled faintly, "The victory will still be ours."


    The two''s gazes once again collided in a shower of sparks, Yu Tian-Heng drew a deep breath, then to the Black Leopard Spirit Master Osler supporting him and the others saying: "We''re leaving."


    The party of seven slowly walked towards the Spirit Master entrance with somewhat staggering steps. Defeat made their departing figures seem somewhat frail.


    Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit Master Dugu Yan suddenly paused, turning her head to look at Tang San who was slowly withdrawing his Eight Spider Lances,


    "Your poison is very ferocious, even capable of breaking my serpent venom. I''ll always remember my disgrace today. One day, I''ll let you fall before my serpent venom as well."


    Tang San serenely looked at the opponent, calmly replying: "I''ll look forward to it."


    Turning her head along with Dugu Yan was still Nine Heart Flowering Apple Spirit Master Xie Lingling, her gaze was different from Dugu Yan''s resentment, rather a shaking in fear kind of lustrous brilliance, looking deeply at Tang San, wanting to say something but in the end without speaking up. Turning around and leaving along with her companions.


    Watching the opponents'' backs, Dai Mubai suddenly smiled,"We won."


    Oscar grinned, handing over a recovery sausage to everyone,"Yes, we won."


    Seven people looked at each other, each extending their right hand. Shrek Seven Devils'' seven hands piled up in the air, chewing Oscar''s big sausage, in this moment the joy of victory and camaraderie bursting out.


    Applause suddenly echoed, amplified by special equipment from within the VIP lounges. Shrek Seven Devils'' display won the hearts of the audience, and even though the quantity of spectators wasn''t as high as on the outside, to a victory like this, this judicious applause was a perfect end to such a powerful collision of a team spirit battle.


    Qin Ming from beginning to end stood at the entrance of the passage, waiting for his disciples to walk over one by one. On his face wasn''t any displeased expression, instead wearing a faint smile. It seemed that to him, this might be a very good result.


    "I''m sorry, teacher Qin, we lost." Yu Tian-Heng stopped before Qin Ming, lowering his always arrogant head.


    Qin Ming didn''t speak, only calmly looked at him, Yu Tian-Heng could be said to be the disciple he was most proud of, but he was also prideful.


    Yu Tian-heng continued: "The responsibility for today''s defeat is all mine. I didn''t lead well enough, acting like a lone warrior, falling into the opponents'' trap. If you wish it, punish me."


    Qin Ming was in no way a gentle person, just the opposite, when he taught his disciples he was extremely strict, readily using severe punishments.


    "No, captain, this can''t be blamed at you. Who could have expected the opponents would be so treacherous." Black Leopard Spirit Master Osler hastily covered for Yu Tian-Heng.


    Yu Tian-Heng sighed lightly, shaking his head: "No, Osler, treachery is all the same a strength, losing is losing, in circumstances where we outclassed the opponents in spirit power and spirit rings we still lost, this can only prove we made too many too large mistakes in this fight."


    "Tian-Heng, even if there were mistakes, the mistakes still weren''t yours. It was me, as control system Spirit Master, the team''s soul, I''m the commander in the field, it was me who didn''t lead everyone well enough."


    From childhood, Dugu Yan had very rarely wept, in her twenty years of life she had practically always sailed with favorable winds. A rare poison type control capability, a profound background, formidable spirit power among her peers, always placing her at the summit of the pyramid. Today''s defeat was a larger blow than to anyone else, at this moment, humiliated tears subconsciously flowed from her eyes.


    The two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters didn''t speak, Yu Feng wanted to say something but was stopped by Qin Ming''s raised hand. "To you, although this is a defeat, it''s still a good thing."


    Qin Ming spoke with a smile. His tone not the slightest strict to the Emperor Team members.


    Yu Tian-Heng looked blankly at Qin Ming, in his heart immediately understanding something.


    Osler couldn''t help but say: "Teacher Qin, we lost this badly, how is it still a good thing?"


    Qin Ming calmly said: "Because, until now your experiences have all really been too smooth. Now you have admittedly met with a setback, but this setback after all hasn''t let anyone among you suffer irrevocable harm. If this setback had occurred in the future, then perhaps you would understand all this at the price of your life. Being defeated isn''t frightening, what''s frightening is being unable to learn from defeat. I think you should already have found some of your mistakes. Then, when you meet this kind of opponent next time, you will become even more formidable. Shrek Seven Devils defeated you, but at the same time they woke you up. Each of you have profound talent. I only present you with these words."


    Here he paused, gaze sweeping across the Emperor Team''s members, "Growth in defeat."


    "Growth in defeat." The Emperor Team members all repeated Qin Ming''s words.


    Qin Ming waved his hand, "You all return to rest. Recover as quickly as possible. I still have to go see some people."


    Finished speaking, Qin Ming turned around and left with large strides.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Completely opposite to the gloom of the Emperor Team, as Shrek Seven Devils walked through the applause to Grandmaster, Flender and Zhao Wuji, their eyes were filled with excitement that couldn''t be suppressed.


    The two master and disciple Grandmaster and Tang San looked face to face, in Grandmaster''s eyes Tang San saw satisfaction. Obtaining his Teacher''s approval, to Tang San was even more significant than the audience''s applause.


    Grandmaster wasn''t stingy with his very satisfied words, "Very good, you won, you not only prevailed over the opponents, at the same time you also defeated yourselves. This team spirit fight today, even if it was the second stage training exam, you all passed my test with exceptional grades."


    Oscar grinned, saying: "Grandmaster, then after we return, shouldn''t we have a vacation?"


    To the side Flender frowned: "You brats still can''t be too complacent. Don''t tell me you can''t see how lucky today''s victory was? In a genuine contest of strength you wouldn''t be the match of Emperor Team."


    Oscar said: "But, dean, I remember you once taught us that luck is also a kind of strength. Don''t tell me you''ve already forgotten?"


    "Eh..., you stinking brat. Humph." Although Flender''s mouth was reprimanding Oscar, in fact, inwardly he was even more excited than Grandmaster.


    Shrek Academy could be said to be firmly managed by him until now. But right now, the most outstanding Shrek Academy students in its history had arrived.


    He believed that in less than twenty years these children before him would bring a storm to the entire Douluo Continent''s Spirit Master world. A true storm.


    Zhao Wuji smiling said: "Fine, Flender, you don''t have to appear strict when you''re soft inside, this time the children have also worked hard. Grandmaster, you say whether they can rest for a time once we''re back."


    Grandmaster slowly nodded, "We should let them rest a while. When we return, we''ll give them half a month of vacation. They can do whatever they wish. Afterwards I will consider when to begin the third stage training."


    "Ah? There''s still a third stage?" Besides Tang San, the other six couldn''t help but simultaneously cry out in alarm.


    Grandmaster only swept his flat gaze over them, his face also recovering to its traditional rigidity, "Why? You have any complaints?"


    "No, no, of course not. Grandmaster, you are the wisest. Let alone the third stage, even if it''s the fourth or fifth, we will certainly be able to persevere." Oscar rushed to reply. The others were all inwardly wiping sweatdrops.


    They all had to admit that Grandmaster''s training methods undoubtedly had superb results, but nobody wanted to think back to the suffering they had experienced. The first and second stages were already so difficult, what could that third stage training be?


    At that moment, a person was strolling over. Before he reached them, his voice preceded him, "Dean Flender, vice dean Zhao Wuji, are you well? Disciple Qin Ming pays his respects."


    The arrival was precisely Emperor Team''s coach teacher Qin Ming, with just a few rapid steps, he kneeled before Flender and Zhao Wuji. Right now, he was already completely without the controlled calm he had before the Emperor Team, his eyes shone with emotion.


    Flender used his hand to prop up the glasses on his nose, "I still thought you''d forgotten us long ago, you stinking brat."


    Zhao Wuji pulled up Qin Ming from the ground, sizing him up, then laughed out loud. "Good brat, you''re more and more ferocious. It seems that it won''t be much longer before you catch up to us old codgers."


    Qin Ming deferentially put his hands down and stood up, "Regardless of how long, the two dean''s are always Qin Ming''s teachers, Qin Ming will also forever be a disciple of Shrek Academy."


    Looking at the scene in front, the Shrek Seven Devils couldn''t help but be dumbstruck. Although they didn''t know what Qin Ming was actually doing, they had clearly seen Qin Ming at the entrance on the other side of the spirit fighting ring.


    This person clearly was very closely related to Emperor Team, but hearing the meaning in his words, wouldn''t he be...


    Flender raised his hand, clapping hard at Qin Ming''s shoulder, "It''s already been so many years since you left the Academy, but you still are as awkward as before. Come, I''ll give you introductions, this is Grandmaster, these other seven little monsters you just now had a look at in the spirit fighting ring."


    Qin Ming first deferentially saluted Grandmaster, furthermore with the courtesy of a disciple, "Hello, Grandmaster."


    Grandmaster leaned to the side, without accepting his courtesy calmly saying: "No need to be polite."


    Qin Ming looked at Grandmaster not accepting his courtesy and couldn''t help be a bit cold, to the side Flender smiled: "You are his nephew''s teacher, in this respect you and he are of the same generation, of course he won''t accept your courtesy."


    Qin Ming puzzled looked at Flender, in Grandmaster''s eyes was a resentful light, apparently rebuking Flender for revealing his background.


    Flender grinned, saying: "Everyone here''s on our side, you don''t have to hide it. Don''t tell me you insist on me not telling everyone that Yu Tian-Heng is your nephew?"


    "What?" The Shrek Seven Devils practically simultaneously cried out in shock, how could they have expected that Grandmaster would actually be born from the seven great clans, and even the one possessing the most attack power, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan.


    Grandmaster''s expression immediately became gloomy, "You already told them. Flender, I told you repeatedly that me and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan haven''t had any relationship for a long time."


    Leaving behind these words, Grandmaster turned around and left for the outside.


    Tang San stepped forward wanting to catch up to his Teacher, but Grandmaster raised his hand to stop him, "You still have to go calculate the points from this month''s spirit fights, you will later return with Flender. I have some business."


    Following Grandmaster with his eyes, Tang San somewhat puzzled looked at Flender. In his heart he already gradually came to understand the reason. No wonder when Grandmaster mentioned the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan that time his expression was a bit peculiar.


    Originally he was from such a formidable Spirit Master clan, in that kind of clan, possessing such a feeble variant spirit as San Pao, if it was him, perhaps he also...


    Flender somewhat remorsefully said: "It''s my shooting my mouth off. Never mind it, Xiao Gang is already long since used to this."


    Qin Ming drew a long breath, "I really didn''t expect that Grandmaster unexpectedly was Tian-Heng''s uncle."


    Flender''s expression very quickly recovered to normal, saying to the Shrek Seven Devils: "You''re certainly very baffled about why Qin Ming would come here. It''s actually very simple, he was also once like you, a person of the Shrek Academy. Furthermore he was still once our most outstanding student. Shrek Academy''s first graduate. Mubai, little San, Xiao Wu, not long ago you reduced the thirtieth rank speed record that was set by just Qin Ming."


    Qin Ming smiled faintly to the Shrek Seven Devils, saying: "Hello all juniors. Teacher Flender, it seems our Shrek Academy''s growth is even better than before."


    Zhao Wuji to the side somewhat helplessly said: "What ''better'', these children are the Academy''s last batch of students."


    Qin Ming was inwardly alarmed, subconsciously saying: "Don''t tell me the Academy''s financial problems still haven''t been settled?"


    Once the words were out he became conscious of his mistake, looking toward Flender with a somewhat embarrassed expression.


    Flender sighed, "It''s a fact, we''re not hiding it. Furthermore, we''re also tired. Along with the advancement of age, we no longer have the impulses of youth. After waiting for these children to graduate, I think, we can also go to something classified as our own lives. Qin Ming, you teach those students well, they can all be regarded as elites."


    Qin Ming smiled wryly: "It''s not that I teach well, rather that those children possess superb talent and background on their own. I also don''t have the attraction capable of teaching them, rather our Academy has enough things to attract them."


    "Eh? Saying this, you''re an Academy teacher?" Flender somewhat astonished looked at him.


    Qin Ming nodded, saying: "Teacher Flender, right now I''m teaching at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. These seven children of Emperor Team are all the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s most outstanding disciples.


    Flender chuckled, saying: "With one look at you, I was reassured about this spirit fight. Fine, here is no place to be talking, come with us to a wine shop. So many years without seeing each other, we''ll chat."


    Qin Ming delightedly nodded agreement, his gaze sweeping over the Shrek Seven Devils one by one, his thoughts secretly moving.


    He had clearly heard what Flender said, he also very clearly knew what kind of record he had held at the Shrek Academy, and unexpectedly three of these seven children had already broken his record, it was obvious their present age shouldn''t be high.

 53 Shrek, Gold Level Spirit Fighting Team

    Qin Ming thought to himself, the Shrek Seven Devils'' circumstances should definitely be the same as his. In other words, the Shrek Seven Devils before him should be even younger than the Emperor Team''s seven students fostered at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, and also more outstanding. He was also only too well aware of the Shrek Academy''s circumstances. With the Academy''s circumstances like that, unexpectedly able to foster these genius Spirit Master, what did this imply?


    The Shrek Seven Devils'' gazes were at this moment all focused on Qin Ming, the previous fight to them was so challenging, right now it turned out the opponents'' teacher actually was their senior, this kind of feeling to them was fantastic, and also somewhat strange.


    Flender turned to the Shrek Seven Devils, saying: "Well, you go settle your points first. Afterwards return at once. Wuji, Qin Ming, we''ll leave."


    Flender''s trio left, only leaving the Shrek Seven Devils, right now, the seven with the help of Oscar''s recovery sausage had already recovered a lot of their physical strength, spirit power had also recovered somewhat.


    Ma Hongjun muttered to himself: "Unexpectedly I was already so awesome, even the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s elite were unable to beat me. Haha, I really am talented."


    Dai Mubai grumpily hit the top of Fatty''s head, "Talented your head. Was the Emperor Team beaten by you? That was little San being awesome. If we had to rely on you, perhaps we would long ago have been beaten until we pissed in terror."


    Fatty grinned, saying: "Boss Dai, no need to say that. Didn''t Grandmaster say we are one entity, each person contributes, little San is awesome, but I, Fatty, also have real skill. However, third brother, your younger brother thanks you."


    Xiao Wu baffled looked at Fatty, saying: "You''re thanking little San for what?"


    Fatty chuckled, looking at Tang San with an expression clearly showing some gratitude, "Although I, Fatty, am not regarded as clever, I absolutely am not a fool. When little San confronted that shield attack, he never resorted to using Oscar''s mushroom sausage to dodge. Of course it was because I was behind him with Oscar and Ning Rongrong. Otherwise, if he had only taken it a bit easy and flown off, then what would those two Black Tortoises have been looking at?"


    Tang San smiling said: "Weren''t you just saying that we are one entity, I can never betray a teammate. Everyone are our people, there''s no need for words of gratitude, if I show an opening, will you not also just like that come to my aid? Boss Dai, let''s leave. After drawing the points and changing spirit fighter level we''ll go back early. Oh, that''s right, just now senior Qin Ming said the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was what kind of academy?"


    Tang San scratched his head, saying: "I really don''t know!"


    To the side Xiao Wu nodded, "I also don''t know. Don''t tell me they''re very famous?"


    Ning Rongrong said: "How can it be described as ''famous''. Heaven Dou Imperial College was founded by the Heaven Dou Empire''s imperial family. Throughout history the dean of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy has always been a concurrent position for the Heaven Dou Empire''s regent. Famous, you ask? In Heaven Dou Empire the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is the single largest Advanced Spirit Master Academy. Every kind of facility is perfect beyond imagination. Originally, if I hadn''t been enrolled at Shrek Academy, I might have gone there."


    Dai Mubai said: "Only it''s a pity, although Heaven Dou Academy is good in itself, their connection to the imperial family brings major restrictions. The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s first requirement for accepting students is that the student has to be a noble, making a lot of remarkable commoner students unable to join. Also precisely because the students are nobles leads to the facilities being faultless and the teacher''s strength formidable and thus the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is always the first ranked, but not a lot of famous Spirit Masters appear from there."


    Royal family connection. Tang San slowly nodded, he wasn''t envious of the other academy''s facilities, he was only somewhat curious about this Academy, that''s all. It was no wonder the Emperor Team members all possessed such powerful spirits, unexpectedly it was because they came from this kind of famous academy.


    Oscar suddenly said: "Boss Dai, Tang San, did you see how high senior Qin Ming''s present rank is?"


    Dai Mubai looked blank, "Going by senior''s appearance, he should already be over thirty years old. The Academy''s previous record was thirtieth rank at age fourteen, still two months earlier than you. Like this it would appear senior Qin Ming is at least fiftieth ranked. At thirty already over fiftieth rank, truly powerful. No wonder he could become a teacher at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy."


    Tang San slowly nodded, expressing approval of Dai Mubai''s conjecture.


    Oscar shook his head, saying: "I don''t see it like that. At fiftieth rank becoming a teacher at an Advanced Spirit Master Academy is admittedly no problem. But what you must take into account is that Qin Ming brought the Emperor Team. Then, his position at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy will inevitably be very high. Without guaranteed strength, is this possible? I think that even if he isn''t sixtieth rank, then perhaps he isn''t far from it."


    Fatty was clearly somewhat impatient with standing here, "Fine. Let''s go. If you want to know senior Qin Ming''s rank, just go back and ask. There''s no need to stand here and guess."


    One month of spirit fighting had at last ended, defeating the Emperor Team, the Shrek Seven Devils obtained a team spirit fighting record of twenty eight complete victories, furthermore according to the agreement between Grandmaster and Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, apart from Oscar and Ning Rongrong, each person would raise their one versus one fighting record by one bout. And besides Fatty who didn''t have a partner, the other six each obtained one two versus two victory record. After so many spirit fights, each person was somewhat curious about their points. They also didn''t know what kind of degree their points from successive victories could reach.


    This couldn''t just be about points, at the same time there was the award money. All were today, on the last day of the month, calculated and distributed.


    Without waiting for the seven to go to the specialized point calculation area, that manager Ao already took the initiative to come to them, asking the seven to come to a high level Spirit Master area specially dedicated to calculate points.


    Manager Ao''s face was currently flushed with success, Shrek Seven Devils prevailed over Emperor Team, not only averting losses for Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, but furthermore making the Great Spirit Arena a large profit. To these outstanding Spirit Masters, Suotuo Great Spirit Arena naturally wouldn''t be stingy.


    Manager Ao handed over a black card to Shrek Seven Devils team captain Dai Mubai, "This is the agreed upon sum of ten thousand gold spirit coins, mister team captain. This black card is usable at any bank on the Continent, and can be directly converted into the corresponding amount."


    Dai Mubai also wasn''t polite, directly taking the black card and placing it in his chest, "Manager Ao, could you calculate our points now. We''re still tired, hoping to return early to rest."


    "Of course, of course." Manager Ao was exceptionally polite, hastily gesturing for a staff member to the side to calculate this past month''s points for the Shrek Seven Devils.


    He had clearly seen today''s team spirit battle with his own eyes, Tang San was admittedly remarkable, but he regarded Dai Mubai''s and Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit fusion ability as even more significant. As a matter of fact, among Spirit Masters, the appearance of the spirit fusion ability was extremely rare, once the users'' strength increased a certain degree, then, the spirit fusion ability would be an existence opposing Heaven. To young Spirit Masters with this kind of potential, the Great Spirit Arena absolutely hoped to entice them. Therefore to Dai Mubai, this manager Ao was even more polite. He already thought, next month, when the Shrek Seven Devils again came to join spirit fights, he would look after them especially well, as far as possible winning over these youngsters with outstanding strength. But how could he know that this was the last spirit fight of the Shrek Seven Devils at the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena.


    The calculation results appeared very quickly. The staff member held out a calculation form:


    "Evil Eye White Tiger: Because of there being more than three months between previous months'' fights and this month''s first fight, and previously being without a record of five successive victories, previous months'' obtained spirit fight victories will not be counted cumulatively with this month''s successive victories.


    One versus one spirit fights, this months achievement: twenty six wins and two losses, among these, the two lost bouts separating fifteen bouts out of twenty seven bouts, therefore, the number of bouts with five or more successive victories are divided into two calculations, altogether ten bouts, five bouts with ten successive victories or more.


    Obtained points: 609.


    Two versus two spirit fights, Dual Winged White Tiger combination member, seventeen wins and eleven losses, among them two bouts with five or more successive victories.


    Obtained points: 24.


    Team spirit fights, Shrek Seven Devils team captain, twenty eight victories, among them five bouts with five or more successive victories, eighteen bouts with ten successive victories or more.


    Obtained points: 1855.


    Obtained points at the start of the month: 3, this month''s obtained points, grand total of 2488, overall obtained points: 2491. Spirit fighter badge advances to silver spirit fighter level."


    Finishing the announcement, the staff member handed over a silver spirit fighter badge already prepared according to Dai Mubai''s remaining record. Furthermore handing over another black card, containing the gold coin bonus for successive victories.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "Sausage Monopoly: Prior to this month without a spirit fight record. This month''s performance:


    One versus one spirit fights, none.


    Two versus two spirit fights, Double Winged White Tiger combination member, seventeen victories and eleven losses, among them two bouts with five or more successive victories. Obtained points: 24.


    Team spirit fights, Shrek Seven Devils team member, twenty eight successive victories, among them five bouts with five or more successive victories, eighteen bouts with ten or more successive victories. Obtained points: 1855.


    Previous months points: 0, this months points, grand total of 1855, overall obtained points: 1879. Spirit fighter badge advances to silver spirit fight level."


    In the same manner, Oscar also received a special silver spirit fighter badge and gold spirit coins on a card.


    The third person''s turn naturally was Tang San, among everyone, Tang San''s record undoubtedly was the best, whether it was one versus one, two versus two or team spirit fights, he had a perfect record.


    "Thousand Hands Asura: Because of there being more than three months between previous months'' fights and this month''s first fight, and previously being without a record of five successive victories, previous months'' obtained spirit fight victories will not be counted cumulatively with this month''s successive victories.


    One versus one spirit fights, this months record is twenty eight successive victories, among them five bouts with five or more successive victories, eighteen bouts with ten successive victories or more. Obtained points: 1855.


    Two versus two spirit fights, Three Five Combination member, twenty eight successive victories, among them five bouts with five or more successive victories, eighteen bouts with ten successive victories or more. Obtained points: 1855.


    Team spirit fights, Shrek Seven Devils team member, twenty eight successive victories, among them five bouts with five or more successive victories, eighteen bouts with ten successive victories or more. Obtained points: 1855.


    Obtained points at the start of the month: 2, this month''s obtained points, grand total of 5565, overall obtained points: 5567. Spirit fighter badge advances to gold spirit fighter level."


    Let alone Tang San and the Shrek Seven Devils, even manager Ao to the side couldn''t help but be dumbfounded when he heard the number five thousand five hundred sixty seven. As far as he could remember there had never been an iron spirit fighter Spirit Master able to receive such a high score in one month. Unexpectedly able to leap straight from the iron spirit fighter level to the five thousand points required for gold spirit fights. Let alone Suotuo Spirit Arena, something like this might not have happened in any Great Spirit Arena on the Continent.


    Taking the heavy gold spirit fighter badge, Tang San showed a faint smile, his effort for one month hadn''t been wasted.


    "Not good." Ma Hongjun suddenly shouted out.


    Dai Mubai unhappily glared at him, "What''s not good?"


    Ma Hongjun stared at Tang San: "Since third brother has a gold spirit fighter badge, then hereafter when we again participate in team spirit fights won''t we have to battle with gold spirit fighter level teams? How will we win? A silver spirit fighter level Emperor Team was already so dangerous to defeat."


    Hearing Fatty''s words everyone immediately understood, team spirit fights were calculated according to the member with the highest spirit fighter level and the highest spirit power level. In other words, with a gold spirit fighter member, they had to participate in gold spirit fighter level matches. For a moment everyone couldn''t help looking distracted, staring strangely at Tang San.


    Tang San smiled wryly: "Apparently I have too many points. It also seems that isn''t a good thing."


    With them having this kind of notion, manager Ao to the side couldn''t look at them like this, "This, I think you basically don''t have to worry about."


    Manager Ao looked at them with a wry smile, "Everyone, let alone gold spirit fighter level, even if it is silver spirit fighter level teams, perhaps you would find it very difficult to find, unless the Emperor Team reappears."


    "Why?" Tang San curious asked.


    Manager Ao said: "Generally speaking, obtaining points is done incrementally, successive victories is very difficult to obtain, circumstances like you obtaining points so quickly, after all these years it''s still my first time seeing it.


    Under normal circumstances, among thirtieth level Spirit Masters, there will also only be iron spirit fighters and copper spirit fighters. Silver spirit fighters basically wouldn''t appear, before finally reaching fortieth level or higher. As spirit power increases, one''s spirit''s advantages emerges, possessing a certain advantage on the same level, points will increase quickly, advancing to silver spirit fighter, on even higher levels to gold spirit fighter.


    Something like you, on the thirtieth level becoming a gold spirit fighter team, I have never even heard of. I don''t know the circumstances in Star Luo Empire, but in our Star Dou Empire''s Great Spirit Arenas there wouldn''t be a second thirtieth level gold spirit fighter team. Even if it was thirtieth level spirit fighter teams, perhaps there wouldn''t be more than five.


    Furthermore it would also be very difficult to find a team more powerful than Emperor Team. Therefore, you can safely believe that on your level, you are the strongest."


    Without opponents? The Shrek Seven Devils all smiled, apart from Tang San, the eldest among them was no more than fifteen. As Spirit Masters, how couldn''t they hope for their strength to be formidable?


    A common voice appeared in their hearts: ''We, Shrek Seven Devils, are a gold spirit fighting team.''


    The remaining four people also calculated their points. With the guarantee of twenty eight successive victories, without exception, all had more than a thousand points, smoothly obtaining silver spirit fighter badges.


    Until they left the Great Spirit Arena, everyone still thought it was somewhat inconceivable. By now, they had already found a lonely lavatory to change their costumes.


    Looking at the sparkling stars in the night sky, Oscar murmured: "One month, in just one month I''ve really become a silver spirit fighter? Every time hereafter I again participate in spirit fights I''ll be able to obtain plenty of gold spirit coins? This really is too unimaginable."


    His arm suddenly smarting, Oscar pivoted quickly and shuddered, feeling wronged looking at the beauty next to him, "Rongrong, what are you doing pinching me?"


    Ning Rongrong''s beautiful young face expressed a smile harmless to men or beasts, "I checked whether it hurts, if it hurts, then it isn''t a dream."


    As the two auxiliary system Spirit Master, able to so quickly obtain silver spirit fighter qualifications, their thoughts were naturally the closest.


    Oscar didn''t hold any resentment for being pinched by Ning Rongrong, kneading the place where he was pinched, he said in a deadpan voice: "I''ve decided, this month I will not bathe."


    Tang San smiling said: "That''s no problem, as long as you don''t sleep in the same room as me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee I won''t throw you and your stink in the river while you sleep."


    While speaking, he also made a throwing motion, drawing everyone''s laughter.


    ...


    The Emperor Team members all supported each other to walk back to their hotel.


    Although their injuries had all been cured by Xie Lingling''s Nine Heart Flowering Apple, because of the Shi brothers and Dugu Yan previously suffering from Tang San''s Man Faced Demon Spider poison, right now they were still very weak. Even more importantly, this time losing a spirit fight was an extremely critical blow to their spirit.


    Xie Lingling supported Dugu Yan, Osler supported Yu Tian-Heng, the one considered having the best condition Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master Yu Feng supported the Shi brothers, together resembling soldiers from a defeated army.


    The seven walked in a lifeless atmosphere, just when they were about to return to the hotel, a person suddenly blocked their path. "Tian-Heng. Do you still remember me?"


    A somewhat strange resonant voice, making the depressed Yu Tian-Heng surprised raise his head.


    In the moonlight, he could with difficulty see the person obstructing them, hesitating slightly, "You, you''re, ah, uncle. How could you be here?"


    The person barring the Emperor Team was precisely Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster walked forward to stand in front of Yu Tian-Heng, "Let''s chat alone."


    Yu Tian-Heng right now had even forgotten being depressed from losing the battle, hastily nodding, indicating to the other members, letting them return to the hotel first.


    The Emperor Team people when hearing this person was Yu Tian-Heng''s uncle naturally didn''t have anything to say, directly returning to their residence not far away.


    "Uncle, you''re here..."


    Looking at Grandmaster, Yu Tian-Heng''s throat seemed to choke up. Although it had already been very many years since Grandmaster left the family, he could still clearly remember this uncle frequently carrying him to play in his childhood, at that time, his face also wasn''t as rigid as now. His father, as the eldest son and heir, every day had to study managing the clan with his grandfather and cultivate, in his childhood the one who spent more time with him was this uncle, even so much that for a very long time, Yu Tian-Heng would regard this Grandmaster before him as a father.


    Grandmaster''s eyes held a gentle light, clapping Yu Tian-Heng''s shoulder, "It seems you have done well these years. Thirty ninth ranked, little Heng has grown up."


    The edges of Yu Tian-Heng''s eyes reddened, he who had just gone through a setback, suddenly finding a close relative would naturally have a kind of dependant feeling. Choking with emotion saying: "Uncle, come back home with me. Actually, grandfather always thought of you. Dad also."


    Intense emotion flitted past in Grandmaster''s eyes, lightly sighing, calmly saying: "Although your grandfather is the clan head, in the clan, it''s not at all the clan head who has the final word. I was driven out of the clan long ago, struck from the genealogy. How could I still return? Are your grandfather and father still well?"


    Yu Tian-Heng nodded, "They''re both very well. Only grandfather is getting old, already handling fewer matters. In the clan the majority of affairs are managed by dad. Uncle, did you know, many times in the past I found grandfather staring blankly at a portrait of you. He, he definitely very much wants you to come back to visit."


    "Enough said." Grandmaster suddenly somewhat irritably interrupted Yu Tian-Heng, his whole body twitching slightly, for a long time unable to be calm.


    Yu Tian-Heng tactfully didn''t speak further, but looked at Grandmaster, his eyes moist.


    Not so long before, Grandmaster had carried him in his big warm hands, played with him, told him Spirit Master anecdotes. From Yu Tian-Heng''s entire childhood, these memories were all much more profound than any others he had.


    As the clan''s eldest grandson, his grandfather and father''s requirements of him were extremely strict, concerned only with his spirit power progress and spirit ability applications, only Grandmaster, only this uncle, would truly give him some childhood happiness.


    After a long time, Grandmaster drew a deep breath, calming the surging emotions in his heart,


    "Tian-Heng, perhaps not long after, we will still meet again. No need to be so discouraged by defeat as today. Defeat isn''t frightening, what''s frightening is not being able to find the lessons in defeat. Your own strength is very great, but from seeing the spirit fight today, you haven''t displayed your true strength. Otherwise victory and defeat would have been difficult to guess."


    Yu Tian-Heng''s heart moved, "Uncle, you also saw our team spirit fight today? I let the family lose face."


    Grandmaster shook his head, "Do you know where your mistakes were?"


    Yu Tian-Heng somewhat blankly looked at Grandmaster, if this was asked by Qin Ming, perhaps he would have a lot of replies, but being asked by his uncle, in the whole clan with the lowest position, even to the extent that he didn''t inherit the directly related Tyrant Dragon, for some reason, he was left speechless.


    Grandmaster raised his right hand to grab Yu Tian-Heng''s shoulder, "You didn''t lose to the opponent in skill, rather they lost to you. Right, with your fundamentals, as far as spirit ability application goes, there aren''t any issues. The reason why you would fall into the opponent''s trap, is because of the arrogance in your heart. The arrogance of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan."


    "Arrogance..." Yu Tian-Heng looked at Grandmaster, something gradually forming in his eyes. He was extremely intelligent, with Grandmaster and Qin Ming raising the same point one after another, he immediately became aware of some key problem.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, the next time I have the opportunity, I absolutely won''t lose to them again."


    Grandmaster exposed a rare smile, "You will have the opportunity. Because, I am the Shrek Seven Devils team''s leader."


    "What?" Yu Tian-Heng was gobsmacked, looking at Grandmaster without daring to believe, in the clan, he had heard all the rumors concerning Grandmaster, all said Grandmaster possessed a trash spirit, and still those events bringing disgrace to the family, even though he really didn''t care about these, he was still unusually clear on Grandmaster''s strength, that strength forever unable to break through the thirtieth rank!


    Grandmaster calmly smiled, saying: "Very strange, isn''t it? Right, my own strength is low, but that doesn''t mean I''m unable to teach disciples well. The Shrek Seven Devils can''t all be said to be my disciples, but at present I''m their teacher. I only have one direct disciple. You also met him just now, Shrek Seven Devils'' control system Spirit Master."


    "Him?" Yu Tian-Heng''s gaze at Grandmaster changed. In the previous spirit fight, of the two people who gave him the most profound impressions, besides Dai Mubai who could block him from the front, was that one completely controlling the battle situation, Tang San.


    A radiance flashed in Grandmaster''s eyes, "One day, I will let the people of the world know that, although I, Yu Xiao-Gang, am rubbish, I can teach an incomparable genius. Tian-Heng, I''m leaving. Remember my words. If you wish to under any circumstances display your full strength, bringing your team to the ultimate victory, then, give up that arrogance."


    Finished speaking, Grandmaster looked deeply at Yu Tian-Heng, again clapping his shoulder, turning around and walking into the darkness.


    "Uncle, can''t you also teach me?" Yu Tian-Heng caught up to him.


    Grandmaster paused, lightly shaking his head, "Tian-Heng, if the clan knew I taught you, what do you believe they would do? Perhaps I would immediately become the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan''s enemy. If you truly want to become a mighty Spirit Master, then, set that apprentice of mine as a goal. If you can still surpass him in one year, then, you inevitably already stand on the summit of the Continent''s Spirit Masters."


    "Uncle, why?" Yu Tian-Heng was somewhat unconvinced. Although he was extremely shocked by Tang San''s control strength and supplementary toxicity, he certainly believed that whatever variation that was, it was still just Blue Silver Grass and could never compare to his Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon. If it was a one versus one duel, he certainly would be able to surmount the opponent.


    Grandmaster stopped walking, turning his head to look at Yu Tian-Heng, "Do you know how high his spirit power rank is?"


    Yu Tian-Heng pondered it, saying: "By the materials I received, he should be thirty second rank, nicknamed Thousand Hands Asura. But I think his spirit power should be more or less the same as mine."


    The circumstances of Tang San controlling the entire situation was still vivid in his mind, how could he believe that this was accomplished by a control system Spirit Master with spirit power seven ranks lower than his own. His side''s Dugu Yan was also a control system Spirit Master, with thirty eighth ranked spirit power, but she was completely suppressed by him.


    Grandmaster shook his head, saying: "No, the materials you got were correct. Little San really only has thirty second ranked spirit power. Then, do you know how old he is?"


    Yu Tian-Heng shook his head, his heart suddenly skipping a beat.


    Grandmaster calmly smiled, "He just had his thirteenth birthday, when he was twelve he obtained his third spirit ring."


    Having said this, he no longer stopped, turning around and swiftly leaving. Even this couldn''t completely represent Tang San''s talent, he still had the greatest secret: twin spirits.


    Yu Tian-Heng stood there sluggishly, for a long time without moving, until Dugu Yan with Xie Lingling''s support once again came to find him, rousing him from lifelessness.


    Thirty second rank, thirteen years old. These two figures constantly circled in his mind. At this moment he at last understood why uncle would say that if he wanted to become a great Spirit Master he should follow that person''s footsteps. ''Uncle, what kind of monster are you teaching?''


    ...


    "Yawn." Tang San sneezed, rubbing his nose.


    "Little San, are you all right?" It had to be said, that Nine Heart Flowering Apple Spirit''s healing capabilities were astonishing, right now Xiao Wu, apart from a somewhat pale complexion, was already without any major obstructions, the wounds not even having left any scars.


    Tang San shook his head, smiling: "It''s nothing, perhaps someone was thinking about me."


    Saying this, he unconsciously recalled his father. ''Dad, where are you really, after so many years, where have you gone? Why have you never come back to see me, don''t you want to see your son?''


    Before coming to Suotuo City, he still specially returned home, leaving a brief note and telling old Jack that if his father returned, to at once tell him where he was. Six years, already six years had passed, but his father had never sent a letter.


    In his old world he never had close relatives, in this world, he had with difficulty had a father, but, he had left him.


    Xiao Wu was naturally very familiar with Tang San, seeing his gaze change she already knew what was on his mind, "Little San, don''t think too much. I believe that not much later, uncle will definitely come back."


    Tang San nodded silently. Right now, the party at last returned to the hotel.


    Entering the hotel, they at once saw the Flender''s trio sitting in a dark corner gossiping. The food and drink on the trio''s table didn''t appear to change much while they talked about something.


    "Hey hey, there''s wine." Fatty was the first to walk over. He was also considered Flender''s direct disciple, not as restrained before Flender as other people.


    "Teacher, we won today, shouldn''t we also be rewarded with some food and drink?" Ma Hongjun walked over next to Flender''s side, holding out a hand for a wine cup.


    The chopsticks in Flender''s hands flipped over, striking Fatty''s knuckles, Fatty''s hand smarted, and with a loud exclamation he hastily pulled it back.


    Qin Ming somewhat puzzled looked at Ma Hongjun standing at Flender''s side, "Teacher, is this little brother also an Academy student? Since when did our Shrek Academy have so many disciples?"


    Ma Hongjun loudly whimpered: "Senior Qin, we only just separated and you have already forgotten me?"


    Qin Ming widened his eyes, carefully looking at Fatty, "You, you are just now from the Shrek Seven Devils, that flaming fatty? How old are you this year?"


    Although he already had a certain expectation, when able to truly see Ma Hongjun''s childish manners and plump face, he couldn''t help but feel his heart twitch.


    Qin Ming always knew he was regarded as a genius talent in the Spirit Master world, he was a well known figure even back at Shrek Academy. But he had previously seen the strength of this Fatty in front of him, even though it was under the assistance of Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, he was capable of blocking thirty fifth ranked Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master Yu Feng''s third spirit ability attack for such a long time, how could his strength be lacking.


    The mask wearing Shrek Seven Devils only gave people the impression of being somewhat undersized, but among them Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu already had adult height, as long as they didn''t say anything themselves, nobody would guess their true age.


    Ma Hongjun somewhat proudly said: "Right, I''m that Evil Fire Phoenix from just now, thirteen years old. Oh, I get it, we wore masks before, so you couldn''t recognize us, right."


    Right now, the other Shrek Seven Devils walked up, Qin Ming stared blankly at these mostly under fifteen children, for a moment he was speechless.


    Flender issued his customary rough and sinister feeling laugh, "Why, Qin Ming, remember our Academy''s rules? We only accept twelve year old students. Ma Hongjun came to the Academy at eleven, Tang San Xiao Wu and further Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing all enrolled this year. This year we received more students than in several together."

 54 Borrowing A Chicken To Lay An Egg?

    Qin Ming forced himself to swallow, "Then this means, the majority of them are only twelve or thirteen years old?"


    Flender nodded.


    Qin Ming''s gaze separately swept across the Shrek Seven Devils, with a wry smile saying: "Now I know why you wore masks. You truly are too astonishing, I always thought the Emperor Team were already pretty gifted, but in front of you they''re basically nothing. If age was the same, they wouldn''t have any chance of victory."


    Flender didn''t speak, only smiling looking at these children before him. Shrek Academy''s student''s were possibly the biggest accomplishment of his life, Qin Ming was one, the Shrek Seven Devils in front of him were equally ones.


    Dai Mubai asked: "Senior, could I be so presumptuous as to ask, right now what is your spirit power rank?"


    Qin Ming subconsciously replied: "Sixty second rank, my luck hasn''t been bad."


    The Shrek Seven Devils all looked at each other, at the same time all recalling Flender''s words. Shrek Academy only accepted monsters, not ordinary people.


    "All right, don''t flatter each other, all the little monsters can sit. Eat something, today your miserly sir dean will contribute generously, don''t give me face, do as you wish." Zhao Wuji looked at the complacent Flender, calling out to the Shrek Seven Devils in a loud voice.


    Flender''s smile immediately became rigid, but the Shrek Seven Devils simultaneously cheered, promptly calling for a waiter. As expected they didn''t give Zhao Wuji face, directly starting to order dishes.


    Ma Hongjun took the initiative to snatch the menu. Flipping through it, the menu had three pages. Raising his hand to point at the menu several times, indicating to the waiter to remember several dishes.


    Flender sitting next to Ma Hongjun, watching his disciple point at several of the cheapest dishes couldn''t help but feel invigorated, ''good, worthy of being my disciple, still truly letting me save money, really good.'' But, Ma Hongjun''s next words immediately made him fall from heaven directly into hell.


    "En, those dishes I pointed to just now, apart from them bring everything else on the menu. Big portions. Also bring two kegs of ale. Serve quickly." Ma Hongjun basically didn''t give the others a chance to order, directly taking on this glorious mission on behalf of the Shrek Seven Devils.


    Turning his head to look at Flender, Ma Hongjun said somewhat baffled: "Yi, teacher, what''s up with your face, why is it blue? Didn''t you sleep well last night!"


    To the side Qin Ming could still maintain his aloofness, but Zhao Wuji was already completely without image laughing heartily, Flender''s miserliness was famous among all the Academy teachers.


    Zhao Wuji laughed, saying: "Little Ming, you''re still so thoughtful. Originally I wanted to have a look at Flender bleeding money. Right now that doesn''t seem to be."


    When Flender heard Qin Ming was hosting, his complexion immediately became much better, glaring at Zhao Wuji, saying: "Isn''t making a fool of me pleasurable? Fine, old Zhao, it''s been quite a while since we exchanged pointers. Once we''ve returned, I''ll look you up for sparring. It''s also to promote spirit power."


    "Eh..."


    This time it was Zhao Wuji''s turn to stop smiling, he and Flender had exchanged pointers an indeterminate number of times, naturally he was well aware of Flender''s strength. As a strength type Spirit Master, to Flender belonging to the agility attack system and also a flying Spirit Master, he basically didn''t have any way of dealing with him. Let alone when Flender''s spirit power was two ranks higher than his.


    At the level they''d reached, every single rank of spirit power disparity couldn''t be as indistinct as at the Shrek Seven Devils'' level, each rank was an absolute gap.


    Qin Ming looked at the sitting Shrek Seven Devils, finally his gaze stopped on Tang San, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, "Truly unfortunate, if you junior brothers and sisters weren''t Shrek''s people, I would use every possible means to bring you back to the Imperial Academy. If you joined, maybe..."


    Just as Qin Ming said this, a familiar voice resounded nearby, "Even if they''re Shrek Academy''s people, you can still bring them back to the Imperial Academy all the same."


    When everyone looked over, they found Grandmaster entering from outside, also impolite, he directly sat down next to Flender.


    Qin Ming probing asked: "Grandmaster, what was the intention of what you said just now?"


    Without waiting for Grandmaster to reply, Flender already gave up, "Grandmaster, did you specially come to tear apart my support? These children belong to Shrek. Now and hereafter. Don''t tell me that we can''t give them a good education at Shrek?"


    Grandmaster didn''t show any change because of Flender''s anxiety, still that rigid face, calmly saying:


    "I didn''t say to let them enter Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, what I meant was, I hope the two Academies can make a mutual exchange. Teacher Qin, I think this shouldn''t be any big issue. If you can''t decide it, I can look to Spirit Hall."


    Qin Ming stared blankly at Grandmaster, for a moment not knowing how he should reply.


    Flender was equally looking at Grandmaster while thinking to himself, ''what is Xiao Gang this fellow actually trying to sell?'' But right now in front of Qin Ming he couldn''t well ask, but he and Grandmaster had been brothers for so many years, naturally he was convinced Grandmaster was a principled person.


    Qin Ming pondered, saying: "If I can exchange with the junior brothers and sisters, it would be Heaven Dou Academy''s good fortune, only I''m afraid..."


    Grandmaster said: "You''re afraid these children are too outstanding, so in the end your Heaven Dou Imperial Academy wouldn''t return them, yes?"


    The feeling of being seen through by people was unpleasant. Grandmaster would appear ordinary and mediocre, but his words possessed extreme penetrating power, directly speaking Qin Ming''s thoughts out loud.


    Qin Ming still wasn''t affected, nodding, saying: "Yes, although Heaven Dou Imperial Academy has the title of the number one academy in Heaven Dou Empire, regarding such young but already so powerful Spirit Masters, their position is steadily deteriorating. The Academy leadership is looking for talents as if thirsting for them, if the juniors go, I can''t guarantee they won''t have some notions. I''m afraid they would exploit every kind of relation to as far as possible convince the juniors to stay. Wouldn''t that be the same as undermining the walls of our Shrek Academy?"


    Flender smiled: "Little Ming, you''re pretty good. Worthy of being from my Shrek Academy, you know to give thought to the Academy. Grandmaster, little Ming isn''t a stranger, if you have something to say then just say it."


    Grandmaster shot a glance at Flender, "I''m saying, teacher Qin, if I remember correctly, as an academy established by the Heaven Dou Empire imperial family, for that pageant in one year, Heaven Dou Imperial Academy should have two allocated places to compete. I can let these children temporarily act as exchange students to the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, until after the pageant in one year has ended. I think, words like these would be favorable to you."


    Qin Ming was gobsmacked, "Grandmaster, you''re saying that you would let the juniors represent Heaven Dou Imperial Academy to go participate in that pageant? But like that, Heaven Dou Academy will certainly declare to the outside that the juniors are Heaven Dou''s people!"


    Grandmaster calmly smiled, saying: "Having the fame of graduating an academy isn''t anything bad."


    "No. I don''t consent to it." Flender angrily slapped the table and stood up, glaring at Grandmaster.


    "The children are Shrek''s, Grandmaster, don''t forget that Shrek Academy is twenty years of my life''s blood."


    Grandmaster didn''t show any change from Flender''s anger, "Flender, I''ll pose you several problems, if you can settle them, then, it doesn''t matter whether the children go to Heaven Dou. First, can you offer the children mimicry cultivation environments? Second, can you provide them with qualifications to enter the Continental Elite Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition in one year? Third, for what reason do you believe that after entering the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, these children wouldn''t be part of Shrek? Perhaps you can''t comprehend why I''m doing this, but I must still ask you one last question, what was your intention when you established Shrek Academy?"


    "I, I..." Flender was dumbstruck and unable to reply from Grandmaster''s rapid fire questions, glaring at Grandmaster, but that anger just now was already gradually fading, gradually becoming disappointment.


    Grandmaster calmly said: "Mimicry cultivation environments, able to provide their spirit power cultivation speed with another boost. The All Continent Spirit Master Academy Elite Grand Competition stipulates academies can only participate after passing a preliminary competition, but Shrek Academy isn''t registered with any kingdom or empire. Because we don''t have the corresponding hardware, even though Shrek Academy is famous in the Spirit Master world, that still can''t produce the qualifications for participating. And you should be well aware what the rewards are in the Continental Spirit Master Academy Elite Grand Competition, how significant to the children. The ideal you originally established Shrek Academy with, was to foster geniuses of the Spirit Master world, letting them shock the entire Spirit Master world. But I choose their path, as far as possible letting them walk it smoothly, furthermore, I still haven''t finished talking."


    Saying this, Grandmaster turned to Qin Ming, "To let these children enter Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, I have one condition. The Academy must admit all the present Shrek Academy teachers, furthermore let us personally come to teach these children. Heaven Dou Imperial Academy cannot interfere, in other words, they can substitute for Heaven Dou Academy''s reputation, but their education is still done by us. When we want to leave, Heaven Dou Academy also doesn''t have the qualifications to stop us."


    Flender sat back down again, lifting his cup of ale in both hands, pouring it down his throat in great gulps.


    Qin Ming smiled wryly towards Grandmaster: "Grandmaster, you''ve really given me a difficult problem. Honestly, standing at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s angle, able to let the juniors represent Heaven Dou Imperial Academy to fight would no doubt bring endless credit to the Academy, greatly raising the Academy''s reputation. The conditions you raised also aren''t excessive, all teachers are celebrated Spirit Masters, the Academy wouldn''t refuse, and furthermore would provide the best rewards. Only, Shrek Academy is the crystallization of dean Flender''s heart''s blood, if we truly did this, then hereafter perhaps..."


    "All right, let''s do what Xiao Gang just said." Flender stood up again, his expression having already recovered its calm,


    "What Xiao Gang said is right, I shouldn''t only consider my pride. Everything should be for the good of the children. Heaven Dou Imperial Academy belongs to the Heaven Dou Empire imperial family, a rare pure Spirit Master land without interference from Spirit Hall, the children won''t come to grief there. The Shrek Academy teachers can also have a place to retire. Until now, I''ve only considered my own notions, but everyone still always followed me. Right now we''ve become old, we should find everyone a place to return to. Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. This reputation isn''t bad. Furthermore, the children can also obtain even better growth there. This matter is decided. You talk it over. Xiao Gang and Zhao Wuji will represent me, I''ll return by myself to rest."


    Finished speaking, Flender turned and left. Zhao Wuji gave Ma Hongjun a meaningful look, and Fatty immediately understood, he didn''t even look at the plates of food being served, hastily chasing after Flender. At this time, this Fatty was even more able to console Flender than Grandmaster and Zhao Wuji.


    Grandmaster sighed, "Although Flender is a bit stubborn, he really isn''t an unreasonable person. I believe he will think it through clearly."


    Zhao Wuji smiled wryly: "After all, the Academy has been backed by us for all these years. It''s not that Flender doesn''t understand the merits of your proposal. Even if he has decided to close the Academy after these children graduate, truly at this moment, in his heart he still can''t easily accept it. To us, this really is somewhat abrupt, we''ve already lived here for twenty years."


    Grandmaster nodded, "He can only rely on himself for this."


    Zhao Wuji said: "Perhaps to us this is also the best place to end up at. Grandmaster, thank you, I know that your proposal isn''t just for the children, but also for Flender and us. Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is a place that receives little influence from Spirit Hall. It also has sufficient fame. You''re doing your best to care for Flender''s face. Retiring there seems pretty good."


    Showing a smile, Zhao Wuji''s expression was uncomplicated. He wasn''t Flender, and didn''t have Flender''s face and stubborn heart. Admittedly being at Shrek Academy for twenty years made him reluctant to leave, but equally, he was tiring somewhat. Changing environment might not be a bad thing.


    For these matters the Shrek Seven Devils didn''t interject anything, besides Ma Hongjun who had chased after Flender, the other six looked at each other. This abrupt change diluted their joy after the victory, even so much that their hearts weren''t in eating.


    Flender stood in the doorway, looking up at the full moon and starlight decorating the night sky, calmly saying: "What are you doing following me, go eat."


    Ma Hongjun at present didn''t have his normal somewhat lascivious smiling expression, deferentially standing next to Flender, "Teacher, don''t feel sad."


    Flender shook his head, "I''m not sad, only more or less frustrated, that''s all. This all came somewhat quickly for me. Hongjun, I find that your Evil Fire problem seems to have fallen off a lot in this time following Grandmaster''s training. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing his teacher mention his Evil Fire, Fatty''s smile reappeared, scratching his head, saying:


    "I also don''t know how it came about. Only in this time I''ve really been too tired, apparently all my energy has already been spent. I basically haven''t even thought about that."


    Flender''s face revealed a faint smile, "This is a good phenomenon. Your spirit is in the process of imperceptible influence from variation, perhaps, not long from now you might not suffer the problems it causes. Good, you go back. No need to console me, I''ll just think things over a while."


    Ma Honjun blinked, rubbing his plump face, "Teacher, this is actually just borrowing a chicken to lay an egg. Honestly, I''m not too clear on why you''re depressed."


    "Borrowing a chicken to lay an egg?" Flender turned to look at his direct disciple, somewhat astounded repeating his words.


    Ma Hongjun hastily nodded, "Yes, isn''t that borrowing a chicken to lay an egg? Borrowing that imperial family academy''s facilities to train us, and us helping them fight is also equivalent to paying a fee. I don''t know about other people, but I wouldn''t think of us as belonging to that imperial family academy. I''ll always be your disciple, Shrek''s Evil Fire Phoenix."


    Flender stupidly stared at ma Hongjun, although Fatty comparatively wasn''t up to much, but he made Flender''s mind seem to slam open a door, "Borrowing a chicken to lay an egg? Borrowing a chicken to lay an egg, excellently borrowing a chicken to lay an egg. It seems, I really am too stubborn. A bit early, a bit late, what''s the difference? Shrek will after all end, but once left behind everything will forever be unable to change, Xiao Gang, thank you, thank you for helping me draw this end to Shrek."


    ...


    Early the next day, everyone from the Shrek Academy settled their accounts and left the hotel, concluding this one month of second stage training.


    Perhaps, to their bodies, this second stage training wasn''t as extreme as the first stage, but the psychological stress made the Shrek Seven Devils even more exhausted.


    Each day confronting different opponents, each day going all out to obtain victory, facing powerful enemies, not only confronting the opponents, but also coordinating with their comrades, the spirit fights were completely different from exchanging pointers between each other, that was true battle, at the same time as it gave abundant combat experience, it also let the Shrek Seven Devils clearly understand the effects of the first stage demonic training.


    Combat endurance, toughness as well as recovery strength, all had improved amply. Otherwise, how could they have endured participating in high intensity battles every day, especially those participating in three spirit fights each day, even more completely displayed the effects of the first stage demonic training in their spirit fights.


    Besides basic training and real combat experience, what Grandmaster gave them also had a second hidden meaning. That was preserving fighting strength.


    Returning to that familiar little village, although it wasn''t as bustling as Suotuo City, it also had less noise than the markets, homes feeling so familiar, to the Shrek Seven Devils, Shrek Academy, had long since become an existence like home.


    Flender''s mood had already recovered to normal. Even Zhao Wuji who had followed him for twenty years hadn''t expected him to come around this quickly. Flender was already striking the auctioneer''s hammer. Everything moved according to Grandmaster''s plan. As for everything after they entered the Imperial Academy, that was Qin Ming''s problem.


    "You children go rest. This has been exhausting for you. Wuji, you call over everyone."


    As soon as Flender returned to the Academy he started issuing orders, this Shrek Academy didn''t consist of him alone, there were still three additional teachers, he also equally had to solicit their opinions.


    Oscar returned to the dormitory. He was unable to deal with the dust that had gathered on his bed over one month, directly falling onto the bed, "Still is comfortable coming home. Little San, don''t wake me. I want to sleep a lot, sleep until I wake on my own."


    Tang San looked at Oscar spread eagled on the bed and shook his head, this fellow, if someone didn''t force him to cultivate, his lazy character might have already wasted his outstanding spirit.


    According to Grandmaster''s negotiations with Qin Ming, everyone from Shrek Academy would travel to Heaven Dou Imperial Academy in two months to study as exchange students. Until then, Qin Ming would handle matters over at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s end.


    The Shrek Academy''s side still had to deal with some preparations.


    Grandmaster wasn''t at all anxious to start the third stage training. Before leaving Suotuo City today, he gave the Shrek Seven Devils a very simple task. Within these two months, first, dealing with their own problems, second, assimilating the combat experience obtained from the past month of spirit fighting.


    At the same time these two months were also a time for spirit power training, Grandmaster requested that, besides necessary matters, each person would focus their energy on cultivating spirit power.


    Oscar very quickly entered dreamland, but Tang San thought over his affairs.


    There were still two months, he had to handle some necessary matters well, especially his promise to Ning Rongrong, what is called accepting a commitment, working honestly, promises to others naturally must be satisfied.


    Thinking of this, Tang San got up and left the dorm, walking over toward Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu''s dorm.


    "So tired!"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu were right now both taking off their outer clothing, each lying down on their beds. They naturally wouldn''t be as slovenly as Oscar, the bed covers and sheets and other bedding had been changed for new ones.


    Xiao Wu said: "Yeah, when fighting in Suotuo day after day I wouldn''t have thought that when coming back I would feel so tired. This must be what Grandmaster called the fatigue period. Rongrong, your skin really is nice. Even I can''t help but drool."


    Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu right now only wore half length chest cloths and small hot pants, sprawling on the bed with bare arms and legs.


    Ning Rongrong indeed had nice skin. Among the three girls of the Shrek Seven Devils, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing envied her tender lychee-like skin, her fair skin was basically without blemishes, and especially that kind of gem like sleek feeling. It truly was a feeling like sheep fat white jade.


    Although they both weren''t completely developed, girls always developed earlier than boys, and the small figures already had come far.


    Of course, in terms of development, Zhu Zhuqing clearly was ahead among the three girls.


    Ning Rongrong giggled, opening her eyes wide and looking suddenly at Xiao Wu, "You''re also very pretty. I''m pure white, and you''re pink white, I don''t have your healthy appearance.


    Xiao Wu''s proportions were slightly off from an ordinary person, her legs were especially long.


    Generally speaking, a human body to leg proportion of sixty two percent or so was the perfect golden ratio, but Xiao Wu already surpassed sixty five. She still didn''t give people a feeling of being lanky, instead rather harmonious.


    Those somewhat overly long legs stretched out, skin equally delicate, although not as white as Ning Rongrong, rather somewhat flushed. Especially below her slender waist, since her waist was truly thin, it drew a perfect arc down to her pert buttocks. The long legs revealed below the hotpants made even Ning Rongrong drool.


    Adding her perfect figure to the scorpion braid long enough to reach the ground, she gave people a kind of lovely next door neighbour little sister feeling.


    Of course, of someone truly took her for an impressionable neighbourly little sister, perhaps that scene with the vulgar uncle Bu Le would be staged again.


    Ning Rongrong lowered her voice, saying: "Xiao Wu, tell me, why don''t we have Zhuqing''s size here! I really envy her."


    While speaking, Ning Rongrong lightly rubbed her chest.


    Xiao Wu blushed, lightly spitting out: "You should ask her, how would I know. Is it really better to be big there?"


    The subjects in the girl dorms were frequently more heated than in the boys'' dorms. Ning Rongrong cackled: "How could it be bad, back when I was at the school, the men liked women who were big there, might be we''re still too young. You see boss Dai chase after Zhuqing every day, perhaps it''s because she''s big there."


    Xiao Wu giggled, saying: "What do you know, isn''t Oscar also chasing after you every day."


    Ning Rongrong stuck out her tongue, saying: "Actually little Ao is a good person, only..."


    Saying this, she couldn''t help sighing. Her expression appeared somewhat strange.


    "What is it?" Xiao Wu puzzled asked.


    Ning Rongrong softly shook her head, "School regulations. Me and little Ao is impossible. Furthermore, we''re both still this young, it''s still too early to talk about this."


    Xiao Wu puzzled said: "What rules? Don''t tell me it''s because Oscar isn''t from a noble family?"


    Ning Rongrong shook her head: "That''s not it. Our Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School never discriminates against Spirit Masters with common backgrounds. Otherwise, how would we have so many Spirit Masters willing to be affiliated to the clan. Only, by clan regulations, members directly related to the clan mustn''t join with auxiliary system Spirit Masters, this is also for security considerations for direct clan members. Generally speaking, our clansmen are united with battle Spirit Masters, after all, protection from a spouse will always be more reliable than other people. But little Ao is also an auxiliary system Spirit Master, that''s why I say it''s impossible between us."


    Xiao Wu suddenly understood: "So it''s like this. Your Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School have such rules. However, you should tell little Ao this earlier, let him have some other considerations."


    Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes were despondent for a moment, then she forcefully roused herself and said: "Don''t talk about me, let''s move over to you, I really envy you and Tang San."


    Saying this, her face suddenly took on a mysterious expression, "I heard, if you want to grow a bit bigger here, letting a man massage you has results. Why don''t you let Tang San massage you."


    "Pah, Rongrong, why are you like this." Xiao Wu''s charming face blushed furiously,


    "Who told you all of this!"


    Ning Rongrong grinned: "Clan big sisters, I heard them talking about it. Should be true."


    Xiao Wu snapped: "Don''t talk nonsense, me and little San are siblings, how could..., aiya, you''d embarrass the dead."


    Ning Rongrong turned over and sat up on her bed, "The way I see it, it''s big brother and little sister, but you also aren''t blood related. If you ask other people, nobody would regard you as siblings. You simply belong to little San. You haven''t seen little San''s appearance when his eyes turn red for you. He''d scare the dead, last time in Star Dou Great Forest when you were snatched by the Titan Giant Ape, it was like he went completely insane. If it weren''t for you coming back later, I really don''t know what he would have done. Last time when me and Zhuqing gossipped, even Zhuqing envied you. She told me then that if Dai Mubai was like little San she''d be satisfied.


    Xiao Wu said: "Rongrong, did she say what her relationship with Dai Mubai actually is? Why would boss Dai treat her so specially? Like when we just entered the Academy, you''re also very beautiful, but we didn''t see any reaction from boss Dai."


    Ning Rongrong stuck out her tongue, saying: "I also don''t know. I asked, but Zhuqing didn''t want to say, just telling me a line about them being acquainted from before, perhaps it''s childhood sweethearts, but I can''t say for sure."


    Xiao Wu shook her head, she still clearly remembered the first time Dai Mubai saw Zhu Zhuqing when she and Tang San had just come to the Academy. He seemingly didn''t know her and only said the two might be able to use the spirit fusion ability.


    At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Ning Rongrong asked: "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Tang San."


    "Ah, your little San''s here." Ning Rongrong hurriedly pulled on her clothes. Xiao Wu also jumped with fright, and she didn''t move as fast as Ning Rongrong. Once Ning Rongrong stepped forward to open the door, she''d barely managed to get her clothes on.


    Stepping into the two girls'' dorm, Tang San was also somewhat embarrassed. Making him even more baffled was that Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu both looked at him with somewhat strange expressions.


    "What? Why are you both looking at me like that?" Tang San distrustfully asked.


    "This, ah, it''s because..." Ning Rongrong giggling just started to speak, but a furiously blushing Xiao Wu hastily covered her mouth, Xiao Wu glared at her brimming with menace while her heart thumped like a little deer, thinking of what Ning Rongrong said before, her chest couldn''t help but feel a burst of numbness.


    Tang San naturally couldn''t understand the minds of these girls, he could even less know of the little secrets they talked about in their chambers. Momentarily feeling somewhat at a loss what to do, were it not for truly having some business, perhaps he would''ve first left the room.


    Ning Rongrong repeatedly nodded to Xiao Wu, indicating she wouldn''t make any irresponsible remarks, Xiao Wu then removed her hand from her mouth, stepping forward to obstruct Ning Rongrong and asked Tang San: "Little San, why did you come?"


    Tang San smiling said: "I came for Rongrong, we still have two months before going to the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. I previously promised Rongrong to help her family by providing mechanical hidden weapons. After we go to Heaven Dou Academy, perhaps I might not have the time, therefore I wanted to confirm this matter with Rongrong."


    Ning Rongrong then knew Tang San had come to find her, "Little San, you gave me the Zhuge Godly Crossbow just a few days ago. This matter is something only my dad can decide, for the moment it''s still enough. It would be better like this, I''ll ask dean Flender for a leave of absence for a trip home. I think dad should agree."


    In this month participating in spirit fights, the components for altogether ten Godly Zhuge Crossbows had already been manufactured, Tang San would smoothly reassemble them and give one each, by now, Tang San''s mechanical hidden weapon had already been successfully reproduced for everyone.


    Tang San nodded, saying: "That''s also fine, only, will you be safe returning alone?"


    Ning Rongrong giggled, saying: "I couldn''t not be safe. Actually I know that around our Academy there have always been bodyguards from our family. It would be impossible for dad not to know I''m here. He''s never had people bring me back, so clearly he approves of me studying at the Academy, when I return there I will naturally have protection."


    Tang San suddenly understood: "Then like this would be best. Rongrong, don''t forget how to use those hidden weapons, when using them you have to take all possible care, don''t get injured accidentally. Especially the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, it''s too powerful, furthermore it also requires time to arm, so don''t use it rashly."


    Ning Rongrong smiled: "I know. Well, then I''ll go look for the dean right now. Actually, my family''s Seven Treasure City isn''t far from Heaven Dou Imperial City, later I''ll go directly from home to Heaven Dou Imperial Academy to find you."


    Tang San said: "If it''s like this, then you going back right now doesn''t matter, wait until after we''re at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Only that side is comparatively far from Suotuo City, I don''t know whether it will be easy to again find as good a smithy as here."


    Ning Rongrong smiled: "So you were worried about this, that''s no problem, my home has smithies. If you''re not worried about leaking your hidden weapon secrets, letting the smithies at my home make the components is fine, the craftsmanship absolutely won''t be an issue."

 55 Flying God Claw

    Tang San considered it, then nodded: "That''s fine. It''s actually not something that has to be kept secret, some things can''t be mastered by being learned."


    With how famous Tang Sect hidden weapons were, how could there not be counterfeits, but in Tang San''s world the Tang Sect stood tall for centuries, yet there were never any hidden weapons that could surpass Tang Sect''s. A common Tang Sect hidden weapon technician required ten years of training. Tang San was extremely gifted in this respect, but he also underwent twenty years of continuous research and manufacturing to reach the grandmaster level of creating mechanical hidden weapons, wanting to create counterfeits was practically impossible.


    Ning Rongrong said: "Then even better. No need to return first. To tell the truth, I''m still really afraid to return after dad wouldn''t let me leave. There''s no need for training in this time, so we can properly play around. Xiao Wu, where do you think we should go play? Tang San, will you go with us?"


    Tang San frowned: "Teacher said to have everyone cultivate spirit power. Rongrong, did you forget?"


    Ning Rongrong stuck out her tongue, smiling: "Doesn''t matter. I won''t go far. Right now among us Shrek Seven Devils my spirit power is the weakest, I know I have to work hard. But we also have to relax sometime, balancing work and play."


    Xiao Wu nodded, saying: "Rongrong makes sense. Little San, you have to come with us for a stroll."


    Tang San shook his head: "Let it be. I still have a lot of things to do. You go. Pay attention to your safety."


    After speaking, he hastily took his leave, always feeling somewhat uncomfortable in the girls'' dorm.


    Tang San had long ago properly thought out what to do in these two months before returning to the road.


    Through the danger last time in Star Dou Great Forest, Tang San more and more felt his own strength was insufficient. Although after getting Eight Spider Lances he had an even greater advantage against equal level Spirit Masters, once the level gap increased somewhat, this advantage would disappear completely.


    Against less than fortieth rank Spirit Masters, Tang San basically had confidence in his victory. Beyond fortieth rank it would depend on the opposing Spirit Masters'' category and attributes.


    If the opponent''s attributes were something that he could restrain, he believed he wasn''t powerless if he relied on hidden weapons, but if the opponent could restrain him, it was practically impossible to come out on top.


    Adding to the metals he purchased last time, he was prepared to in these two months increase his armament strength somewhat, at the same time increasing hidden weapon technique drills.


    With insufficient inner strength, the more powerful Tang Sect exquisite inner sect hidden weapons would be unable to display their strength, therefore Tang San still had to rely on his most expert mechanical type hidden weapons techniques.


    Although Shrek Academy was crude, the size still wasn''t small. Adding that teachers and students were few, when the furnace and tools had arrived, he had asked Flender for an empty house to use. Of course, it wasn''t for free.


    Leaving Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong''s dorm, Tang San directly arrived at this house. It was built very simply from stone bricks. Although it wasn''t very standardized, it was stable and durable, this was the most common way of building among commoners.


    The room wasn''t large, with close to thirty square meters. Forging furnace, calciner, over to pounding anvil, forging hammer. Everything was included, only since he hadn''t had time to use them, everything was somewhat corroded.


    In a corner there was also a large pile of charcoal and chunks of every kind of metal, the majority of which hadn''t undergone any processing.


    Tang San simply put the room in order, as he grasped the casting hammer, a familiar feeling arose involuntarily. In his mind, he couldn''t help recalling when his father taught him forging.


    Despite Tang Hao not instructing Tang San for very long, that time was nevertheless when he''d been closest to his father since being born. Tang San recalled every sentence Tang Hao had said to him in that time.


    "A godly craftsman isn''t at all a smith that uses godly materials to make godly tools, rather one that uses ordinary materials to make godly tools."


    Tang San muttering repeated his father''s words. The forging hammer in his hand whirled along with his lower legs generating force.


    Without any target, creating a whistling sound, the forging hammer danced in the room as Tang San''s hands moved, each swing filled with inner strength. Half turning his body, swing after swing joined together, flawless without exception.


    The change of inner strength in his body allowed Tang San to use this Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method with another level of skill, despite not having a target for the hammer, that feeling of joyfully unrestrained venting brought him a feeling entirely free from worry.


    Tang San stopped after nine thousand nine hundred eighty one continuous swings. His clothes were already drenched with sweat. Overjoyed, truly overjoyed, Tang San raised the forging hammer before him, in his mind constantly replaying the scenes of studying forging at Tang Sect and under Tang Hao, for a moment all sorts of feelings welled up in his heart.


    Thirteen years old, meaning he had already been in this world for thirteen years. In this all new world he had obtained many things he never had before, family, friends, spirit, spirit ability, these had all already completely blended with his soul.


    Tang San''s figure flickered, already reaching the area piled with metal, forging hammer striking a half meter diameter chunk of refined iron. The struck iron tilted somewhat, stretching out his toes, lightly raising them, lifting that close to hundred jin chunk of iron.


    He stretched out his left hand and grabbed the chunk of iron. ''Tang Sect, a mark that can never be forgotten, I will definitely let you blossom brilliantly in this new world.''


    Dropping the iron in the casting furnace, Tang San piled charcoal with practiced motions, igniting it, working the bellows.


    Rhythmically, a strong sound of bellows began to reverberate within the stone house. In just a moment''s work, deep red flames burst out, the forging furnace starting to recover its use.


    Tang San had never forgotten his father''s words. He also understood understood why his father would say that using common iron to forge godly tools was the meaning of a godly craftsman, that wasn''t only a matter of skill, even more important was staunch perseverance.


    Even average iron, if struck more than ten thousand times, would become the strongest kind of iron.


    Tang Sect''s requirements of their own hidden weapons were extremely strict, and as a once well known figure among mechanical type hidden weapon makers, Tang San was even more rigorous about his own work. He absolutely wouldn''t let his hidden weapons show issues with quality that could put him in a dangerous situation.


    The iron burned deep red, like an incomparably immense chunk of ruby. It was also only once it was completely red that he could see the impurities within.


    The forging hammer leapt into Tang San''s hand, and its dance began.


    Dang. Dang. Dang. Dang... Pounding full of rhythm and tempo reverberated from within the stone house. Tang San had started his forging.


    From this day on, besides eating, Tang San didn''t even return to his dorm to sleep. Every day constantly forging. When tired, he would sit down on the ground and cultivate spirit power. Once his energy had recovered, he immediately started working again.


    Nobody knew what Tang San was making, even Grandmaster didn''t understand, but Grandmaster never went to find him at his forge. With complete confidence, Grandmaster believed that Tang San absolutely wouldn''t abandon his cultivation for forging.


    Only one person entered the forging room: Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu would go to the forge every day, she didn''t disturb Tang San, only quietly left clean clothes to the side, poured some water and peeled and cored some fruit, arranging it there before quietly leaving.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to speak with Tang San, it was only that since she came to know Tang San, she had never before seen him so completely wrapped up in his work over anything.


    Tang San''s body, brimming with the smell of metal, was all over colored with iron dust and coke.


    Xiao Wu was somewhat concerned over Tang San''s present condition. Only as she once again entered the forge and Saw Tang San had changed into the clean clothes, drunk the water she''d poured and emptied the plate of fruit, she would feel somewhat gratified.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Day after day passed, the pounding sound from within the forge only became even more intense. Every day before there was even any light, the sounds began, only when the gathering darkness completely replaced the daylight would it stop.


    Meanwhile, even if it was when eating at the dining hall, Tang San would appear uncommunicative. Constantly in a kind of reflective mood.


    In this kind of situation, even Dai Mubai looked for Grandmaster and Flender, but Grandmaster only said to not to disturb him.


    Deep blue gradually replaced pure black, in the distant horizon, a golden thread gradually appeared in its misty splendor, dawn was coming once again.


    The forging room''s door opened, one person walking out from inside, with disheveled hair, a face covered in iron dust, furthermore with a bare torso smeared with iron dust and coke and brimming with sturdy muscle.


    He appeared even stronger than before, and his height seemed to have increased a fraction. Faint purple glinted in his piercing eyes, with a feeling of absorbing peoples'' hearts and souls.


    Looking far into the distance, looking at that golden ray gradually expanding in the east, his eyes filled with purple.


    Quietly lifting his two hands, he clenched them tightly. His whole body braced was as if it were steel, like a cheetah waiting to pounce. Filled with the beauty of wild power.


    "Forty nine days. It took me a total of forty nine days, but I''ve finally completed it."


    He slowly opened his palms. A pair of perfectly round iron balls appeared in his hands.


    The iron balls were black. Despite being under the sun, there wasn''t any reflection from it. However, a layer of cold air quietly escaped from within the balls.


    There were sixteen identical balls behind him in the room. If the shrek''s seven monsters found out that he had spent most of his energy during these two months working on developing these eighteen iron balls, what would be their reaction?


    Tang San started kneading the two metal balls in his hands and murmured, "The only thing missing now is poison. I really want to make another Buddha Fury Tang Lotus, and that unfinished Torrential Rain Pear Blossom Needle. It''s a pity the materials in this world are too restricted."


    His hand slightly shook and the two metal balls flew out. One left and one right, both noiselessly. They bizarrely made two arcs in the air and flew back into his hands. In his palms they never stopped spinning, but the entire time they didn''t touch at all.


    After habitually training his Purple Demon Eyes, Tang San walked into the forging room. The metal in the room had already all vanished, including those Tang San bought from the smithy later.


    His right hand wiped the table, and including the two in his hand, the eighteen metal balls all vanished into his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges.


    His gaze fell onto the corner of the room. On the only clean chair was a set of clean clothes laid there. That was what Xiao Wu sent in yesterday. Looking at them, Tang San''s eyes couldn''t help but let out a trace of gentleness.


    What Tang San admired most in Xiao Wu was that she knew what to do at any time. Usually, she was always cheerful and exuberant. But when he needed quiet, she never disturbed him even slightly. All she did was silently doing her seemingly insignificant things, yet these things were what people never forgot.


    Right now the day was still early. According to usual, no one would wake up in Shrek Academy at this time.


    Tang San got some cold water and bathed, cleaning himself from head to toes and then finally putting on the clean clothes Xiao Wu delivered, making him feel fresh and cool.


    Putting everything in order, a sense of relaxation went through his body. Tang San raised his right hand in front of him and a faint blue light came out of his palm. Blue Silver Grass quietly sprouted out, swaying in his palm.


    "Looks like I improved again."Tang San smiled happily.


    To Tang San, the fourty-nine days of forging tested his physical strength and mental power just as much as the devilish training Grandmaster forced them through.


    Everyday he was continuously forging and thinking. The stress on his body was just as much as the weighted runs. If not for his endurable and tough body and the help of inner power, he might have already stopped.


    But it was also because of this everyday exercise that all his muscles were now more taut. The most obvious change was on his arms. They were thicker by one size and didn''t have a single bit of excess fat. Every ridge of his muscles was well defined. His shoulders were wider and in every single movement, his muscles would noticeably contract and retract.


    However, Tang San''s hands were still as slim and flawless as before, with no callouses at all. Not only his endurance and spirit power improved, his Mysterious Jade Hand also improved.


    According to Tang San''s own estimates, these forty nine days of almost insane forging let his spirit power improve once again, rising to thirty third rank. Of course, this wasn''t only the result of the two months. The previous months also played a key role in this improvement.


    In almost four months time, his spirit power ranked up again. This speed could only be described as terrifying. Though he broke through rank thirty, every rank needs accumulating. For normal people, it would take at least more than half a year. Those with less talent might even need a year to rank up.


    When Tang San walked into the cafeteria, what surprised him was that everyone were there and had started eating already. It turned out that that day wasn''t the first day they woke up this early, but Tang San was too busy thinking about forging to notice this.


    "Here comes our Iron man. Yo, why is Iron Man so clean today?" Dai Mubai spoke with a smiling face.


    Dai Mubai was always very arrogant, and he also had the skills to support it. But in front of Tang San, he couldn''t act arrogant no matter what.


    Though Tang San''s spirit power was lower than his, Dai Mubai knew that if they were really fighting for their lives, he couldn''t beat Tang San. In the entire Shrek''s Seven Monsters, Tang San undoubtedly had become the most important one. But Dai Mubai also knew Tang San''s achievement wasn''t simply from innate talent. During these forty nine days, though no one knows what Tang San was doing, everyone could hear the almost never halting pounding of his hammer. What kind of willpower was needed to complete this?


    Under Tang San''s stimulation, not only Dai Mubai, including the laziest Oscar, everyone were also working hard to cultivate their spirit power.


    Grandmaster put forward a way of cultivating without sleep to them so that everyone could replace sleep with spirit power cultivation. Other than the necessary spirit ability training and physical exercise, the rest of the time was all put into cultivation. Though the process was dull, it proved beneficial for their strength.


    In the time, Xiao Wu''s spirit power raised to rank thirty two, and the others'' spirit power also had a not insignificant increase.


    Now, Shrek''s Seven Devils spirit power ranks were:


    Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai, thirty eighth rank Battle Spirit Elder.


    Sausage Monopoly Oscar, thirty first rank Tool Spirit Elder.


    Thousand Hand Asura Tang San, thirty third rank Battle Spirit Elder.


    Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun, twenty eighth rank Battle Spirit Grandmaster.


    Soft Bones Demon Rabbit Xiao Wu, thirty second rank Battle Spirit Elder.


    Seven Treasures Glazed Ning Rongrong, twenty seventh rank Tool Spirit Grandmaster.


    Hell Civet Zhu Zhuqing, twenty eighth rank Battle Spirit Grandmaster.


    Tang San smiled slightly. "I''m all done forging, so of course I came out. Checking the time, it isn''t long until we have to go to Heaven Dou Imperial Academy."


    Ning Rongrong said curiously, "Third Brother, what good thing did you make this time, let everyone see."


    Tang San said, "Really, I didn''t make that many things this time because the construction of it is very troublesome. Other than a few hidden weapons, I also made everyone something practical."


    "We also get some?" Ning Rongrong was instantly exulted. The Shrek''s Seven Devils all let out a smile. Tang San''s standard for hidden weapons was very strict. They already got an entire set of high quality hidden weapons. If Tang San used that many days to make it, it couldn''t be bad.


    Ma Hongjun chuckled, "Third Brother is the best, sharing even dew equally, quickly let everyone see."


    Xiao Wu glared at Ma Hongjun. "What do you mean sharing dew, thats so coarse. Little San hasn''t even eaten yet, let him eat first."


    Ning Rongrong smiled, "Xiao Wu is indeed still the most thoughtful for Tang San!"


    Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue and gave Tang San the food specially left for him.


    Ever since Grandmaster came, Shrek Academy''s food changed majorly. Of course, the breakfast wasn''t paid by the Academy anymore, but the Shrek Seven Devils paid themselves. The things were the same, and Grandmaster didn''t hide the economic situation of the Academy. After one month of Spirit Battles, everyone had full wallets, so none of them cared about the small food expenses.


    "Ok, I''ll eat first. Let''s go out later so I can demonstrate as well, the cafeteria is too small." Tang San smiled at Xiao Wu and took his breakfast and started gorging himself. The recent workload was way too much, so Tang San''s appetite also rocketed upwards. In Shrek''s Seven Devils, he ate the most.


    The others had more or less eaten, while looking at Tang San gorging himself, inwardly they couldn''t help but itch while thinking about Tang San''s gift.


    Being under everyone''s scrutiny couldn''t feel particularly nice, especially when eating. Tang San quickly finished his breakfast, immediately standing up,


    "Having you watching me like that, I''ll get indigestion. Let''s go, I''ll give you something good outside."


    Xiao Wu very naturally collected the bowl and chopsticks Tang San had used to clear them away, but Tang San caught her hand, saying: "There''s time to clean up later. We''ll go outside first."


    The group of seven reached the Academy grounds. The grounds were completely empty, sunshine sprinkling across the field. Right now was already early summer, Shrek Academy was at the center of the continent, so even if it was early morning, it was still extremely warm.


    "Little San, quickly take it out. What kind of thing is it?" Ning Rongrong said somewhat impatiently.


    Tang San smiled faintly, his right hand wiping across Twenty Four moonlit Bridges, taking out an unusual looking thing.


    That was a cylindrical thing made entirely out of metal, its surface appearing silvery. It seemed to somewhat resemble the sleeve dart, but compared to the sleeve dart it was even bigger and thicker.


    Tang San in order for everyone to see and understand clearly, pulled up the sleeve over his left arm, giving a pull with both hands, half opening the cylindrical object on one side, giving it the appearance of two half cylinders. Everyone saw that the inside of the thing was lined with soft cloth.


    Tang San fastened it around his left lower arm, the cylindrical thing''s length just enough to completely cover his lower arm. He first adjusted it a moment, then afterwards swung out his arm. The cylinder adhered to his arm, without the slightest amount of swaying, appearing tightly fitted.


    At this, even Xiao Wu couldn''t help her curiosity, "Little San, what is this thing? Is it more powerful than the sleeve dart?"


    Tang San smiling shook his head, saying: "To be precise, it could be considered a kind of useful tool. I call it a Flying God Claw. Watch closely when I operate it."


    He pulled at the front of the top of the Flying God Claw, pulling out five rings and fastening them to the five fingers of his left hand, immediately following, he tightened his fist. With a sharp and clear sonorous sound, a metal cone suddenly shot out, just far enough to move farther than his palm. Immediately afterward, the metal cone''s front end suddenly burst open, changing into a metal claw. The claw had five fingers, glinting with cold light in the sunshine, especially the tips of the claws gave a feeling like they were five cold stars.


    Tang San picked up a rock from the ground to the side, "I used several an alloy of several metals for the Flying God Claw, creating it after hard work and numerous revisions. It''s extremely hard in itself, sufficient to pierce metal and pass through stone. This metal claw is its key feature, after the claw has opened, as long as it''s touched just a little, the springs and gears I placed inside will move, causing the metal claw to immediately tighten."


    While speaking, he placed the rock in the metal claw. With just a whoosh sound, under everyone''s dumbstruck gazes, the metal claw easily pierced into the rock like piercing tofu. The whole claw entered almost halfway.


    Tang San explained in detail: "After the metal claw has been fastened, there are five different operations it can use. First, holding the fist closed but extending the forefinger, then, the metal claw will once again spring open, recovering to its previous appearance. Second, if the middle finger is extended, then the metal claw will cut down with all its power, its strength is enormous, approximately able to pierce a thick steel plate. As for the other three kinds of functions, there are other corresponding effects."


    While speaking he extended his middle finger, with a cracking sound a cloud of dust rose, that ordinary piece of rock had unexpectedly been directly crushed.


    Seeing this scene, the other six Shrek Seven Devils couldn''t help but swallow. They really couldn''t imagine how such a strong steel claw had been made. In fact, what Tang San called ''hard work and numerous revisions'' wasn''t a bit exaggerated. After the metal had been successfully formed, even the forging hammer wasn''t able to alter its form. Tang San had wasted vast amounts of spirit power, relying on his other spirit, the little hammer, to succeed.


    In the forging process, Tang San also discovered some special subtleties of that little hammer. As the metal and that seemingly not very large little hammer touched, unexpectedly it would cause a kind of unusual effect: regardless of which metal, on contact with the little hammer it would soften. Using it to create hidden weapons was practically like a tiger growing wings. Unfortunately, it really consumed too much spirit power and physical strength, under the consumption Tang San constantly had to meditate to recover, this was also a major reason why he was able to advance his spirit power to the thirty third rank in this time.


    Dai Mubai''s heart twitched, saying: "What''s really the use of this metal claw? If it''s only like this, it seems I''d be better off with my tiger claws."


    Let alone piercing rock, with his current strength, even piercing gold and snapping jade was no problem for his tiger claws.


    Tang San calmly smiled, saying: "Of course it''s not limited to this, otherwise it wouldn''t be called Flying God Claw. Its principal use is to help us ''fly''. Even though it''s not true flight, as a tool it''s still very useful, watch, this is its third function."


    While speaking, Tang San first once again sprang open the metal claw, and afterwards raised his left arm facing a large tree approximately twenty meters away. His thumb sharply extended, and with a whoosh sound, the steel claw attached on top of the arm guard shot out like a bolt of lightning, bringing a long brilliant light under the sunshine, in an eyeblink it had already flown over, with a cracking sound, it directly grabbed into the tree trunk.


    Everyone clearly saw that attached to the back of the steel claw was a fine like linen metal rope.


    Immediately afterward, Tang San''s ring finger stretched out, lightly pushing off the ground with his toes, his body followed the line like an arrow, under the pull of that steel rope in an eyeblink he had leapt over onto that large tree. Toes lightly touching the tree, relying on the pull of the Flying God Claw, he moved horizontally around the tree trunk.


    Forefinger shooting out, releasing the steel claw, Tang San rose and landed back before everyone.


    "In certain terrains, the Flying God Claw is able to display very good effects. At the same time, it can also be used to grab people. The length of the steel wire is thirty meters, its pulling force is approximately three hundred jin. As long as our body weight doesn''t surpass three hundred jin, we can rely on it to climb up high."


    The internal composition of each Flying God Claw was extraordinarily complex, as it was formed from a large amount of gears and springs. Of course, to Tang San, this wasn''t any meticulous work. The true meticulousness was still those eighteen iron balls resting in Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges.


    Little finger extending, the iron claw withdrew into the arm guard, Tang San flicked his wrist, the five fingers separating from the iron rings, the iron rings automatically returning to the cover of the arm guard. It now appeared like a very ordinary steel arm guard.


    Ma Hongjun muttered: "This is simply an essential tool for leaping onto roofs and vaulting walls, slipping through doors and levering locks!"


    Tang San snapped: "What are you calling ''sneaking through doors and levering locks''. Fatty, you pay attention to your weight. If some day you surpass three hundred jin, it will practically be useless for you. Also, when everyone assembles it, you must take care to remove the sleeve dart. Mubai, when you use your spirit your muscles change somewhat, therefore your Flying God Claw includes some elastic ropes. Like this it won''t be damaged because of your muscles swelling."


    Apart from Tang San the other Shrek Six Devils at this moment displayed their mutual rapport. Making the same motion, towards Tang San, they stretched out their right hands.


    Although this Flying God Claw wouldn''t appear to have much in the way of attack power, everyone were astute, anyone would be able to think a number of effects just by looking at this thing. Regarding concrete uses, that still required getting to know it.


    Tang San pulled out six Flying God Claws and handed them over to everyone. Each one was custom made. Because everyone were still young, in order to deal with the size of the arm changing as they grew older, the openings of the Flying God Claws were connected with elastic rope.


    While fiddling with the Flying God Claw in his hand, Dai Mubai couldn''t help saying: "Little San, I really don''t know how your brain is made. Unexpectedly it''s even able to think up this kind of thing."


    Tang San revealed a wry smile and thought to himself that how could he be able to baselessly imagine things like these, this was all the crystallisation of many years of Tang Sect''s effort. He had merely grasped how to create them, that''s all.


    Time passed quickly, in the blink of an eye the two months of rest and preparation had already gone by. Shrek Academy''s land was originally bought by Flender, it also wasn''t any kind of expensive thing. The teachers didn''t object to Grandmaster''s proposal. In a moment the agreed upon time had arrived. At Flender''s command, everyone packed up their things, preparing to set out, leaving for Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.


    This day had moderate wind and beautiful sun, no clouds as far as the eye could see.


    Standing at the Academy gate, Flender gazed up appearing somewhat defeated at the board engraved with Shrek Academy''s sign, for a moment all sorts of feelings welled up in his heart. Twenty years. Living here for twenty years, this place had constantly bit by bit flowed into his heart. An acrid feeling appeared at his nose.


    Zhao Wuji put his arms around Flender''s shoulders, "Don''t look. Let''s go. It''s not like we won''t return. If worst comes to worst, afterwards we brothers will accompany you back to retire."


    Flender glared at him, "You''re saying I''m old?"


    Zhao Wuji smiled wryly: "Not old. Yes, we''re both just fifty, that''s all, still not regarded as too old. However all of us are also regarded as out of the ordinary. Unexpectedly not one of us is married."


    Flender snorted, "That''s because your requirements are too high. How are women Spirit Masters so easy to find. Don''t you know women Spirit Masters make up just one tenth of all Spirit Masters?


    "You then? Aren''t your requirements high? How come you''re also unmarried?"


    Zhao Wuji somewhat unreconciled said.


    "Me? I..."


    Flender looked distracted a moment, somewhat speechless. As he looked up towards Grandmaster, he discovered Grandmaster was also looking at him. The two''s eyes showed something painful, practically simultaneously shaking their heads.


    "Let''s go."


    Flender put his thoughts in order, passing down the order to set off. The party of ten stepped forward, departing Shrek.


    Heaven Dou Empire imperial capital Heaven Dou City, at the heart of northeastern Heaven Dou Empire, it was the core of all of Tian Dou''s political power, also one of the two largest cities on the Continent. On Douluo Continent, only Star Lou Empire''s imperial capital could match it.


    Although the two great Empires'' subordinate Kingdoms and Duchies weren''t too accepting of control, they were still part of the Empires. With Heaven Dou City at its heart, what Heaven Dou Empire directly controlled were the three neighboring great military districts, with a total force of more than a million, a profound strength.


    In some sense, Heaven Dou Empire didn''t have to force restrictions on the subordinate Kingdoms with their own reasoning, whether it was Heaven Dou or Star Luo, the subordinate Kingdoms and Duchies of both great Empires were for the most part on the border, if fighting broke out, it would certainly be these Kingdoms and Duchies that bore the brunt.


    Of course, this was also for lack of a better option. Which monarch wouldn''t wish to use imperial power to rule everything.


    But right now the Continent basically didn''t permit circumstances for unification to appear.

 56 Rank Surpassing Challenge

    Presently in the Continent, besides the internal factors of the two empires, most significant was the clandestine interference from the several Spirit Master clans and Spirit Hall. Theoretically, in a single large and unified empire, how could these be allowed to exist to influence the ruling power?


    The Shrek Academy party wanted to go to Heaven Dou City, but they needed to first leave Balak Kingdom, afterwards pass through the entire Silvers Kingdom to the the north of Balak Kingdom, to finally enter Heaven Dou Empire''s imperial city boundaries. Further to the east, it would be entirely Heaven Dou Empire''s imperial city lands. The entire journey would be very far, spanning more than two thousand kilometers. Thus can be seen, how enormous the Heaven Dou Empire''s territory was.


    In the Shrek Seven Devils, Dai Mubai, Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong had their own spirit storage devices, similarly, the teachers had ones too. Thus, as they journeyed, they didn''t have to experience any frustrations of baggage. Before leaving, they bought food and prepared water in their spirit tools. Even if they couldn''t resupply during the journey, this food and water would last them about ten days.


    "Okay, you little monsters. You have all rested for two months already, from now on it''s full speed ahead. Everyone must follow my speed, if not, heh heh."


    Flender seemed to have returned to what he was previously, a devious light was emitted from his eyes. With one hand grabbing Grandmaster''s arm, leaving behind those words, he already shot forward.


    Flender naturally didn''t use his full strength to run. With Zhao Wuji in front of the academy teachers, they spread out on both sides as they followed him.


    Shrek Seven Devils looked on and unhesitantly ran. They were already undaunted by burdened running. Normal running was nothing to them. Without even needing to use spirit power to assist them, even Oscar and Ning Rongrong could keep up to Flender''s current speed.


    Grandmaster was being carried by Flender using spirit power, thus he did not even need to waste any energy. Grandmaster suspiciously commented, "Flender, what is the meaning in this training? Their current body foundations are already very strong now."


    Flanders grinned, saying: "Is there really no meaning in this training? Xiao Gang, these methods are not something you can use. Furthermore, even if this training had no meaning, rushing a little bit faster, wasting less time on the road, we can cut down on meals and stay in fewer hotels. This way, we should be able to save some money. Previously we agreed to use the previously won three thousand gold coins on this third stage of training. We should save as what we can."


    "You�� You really are the same as always."


    Flender, somewhat deviously, only winked at Grandmaster, suddenly he sped up. Accelerating ahead like an arrow as it left a bow.


    Zhao Wuji, undoubtedly being the most familiar with Flender, helplessly looked at the Sweet Pea Spirit Master Shao Xin beside him and grabbed his arm.


    "Flender that guy. Even if you want to save money, you don''t have to torture our old bones."


    The auxiliary system Spirit Master obviously couldn''t keep up with them, thus Zhao Wuji could only carry Shao Xin and increase his speed.


    With Flender''s increase in speed, the Shrek Seven Devils behind started to be unable to keep up. In the end, using only physical strength to run definitely couldn''t match his speed when he was being assisted by spirit power. Furthermore, Flender was an agility attack system Spirit Master, and even a Spirit Emperor level agility attack system Spirit Master at that.


    In a hurry to keep up, Shrek Seven Devils could only increase their speed accordingly. As a result, Ning Rongrong and Oscar could no longer continue by their own strength. Oscar was carried by Dai Mubai while Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu took turns carrying Ning Rongrong. The seven of them, like always did not leaving anyone behind. They gave it their all and rushed ahead to catch up.


    The Shrek Seven Devils had no qualms in using their spirit power for short periods, but how could their spirit power compete with their teachers. Flender''s controlled speed was already their maximum speed. Within less than two hours, the Shrek Seven Devils'' spirit power was practically consumed.


    Flender saw that everyone behind him couldn''t keep up and thus finally slowed down a little. Running with a normal speed, he gave the Shrek Seven Devils time to eat the large sausage and recuperate a bit. Of course, Flender himself wouldn''t eat Oscar''s large sausage, a few sweet peas would be a lot more effective than the sausage. After all, that Sweet Pea Spirit Master Shao Xin''s level was far above what Oscar could compare to.


    Using this method of running, within a day, Shrek Seven Devils were as tired as when they had experienced Grandmaster''s Devil training again. Within just this day, they had already run close to four hundred kilometers, completing about a fifth of the journey.


    Fortunately, Flender wasn''t as stingy as he proclaimed. He didn''t make everyone camp outside, but rather, settled for the night in a small town along the way.


    The so called small town, was actually just a relatively big village. The inn that the Shrek Academy party stayed in was actually the only inn in town. Even if it was a little shabby, it could still be said to be relatively clean.


    Flender once again fully demonstrated his stinginess, altogether asking for only three rooms. The teachers would only use one room, the male students used one room and the female students used one room.


    "I''m so worn out."


    Oscar immediately lay on the bed, still gasping for breath, with a face of euphoria. Everyone had ran for a day and was finally able to rest. No one really bothered about how simple or crude the place was.


    Dai Mubai snapped, "What do you have to be tired about? You were resting most of your body weight on me, okay?!"


    Oscar said. "But i also had to make the large sausages and mushroom sausages for all of you. During that last part of the run, if not for my mushroom sausages, how would we be able to keep up. My consumption of spirit power was definitely not less than any of you. The consumption of spirit power also leads to fatigue."


    Ma Hongjun commented, "Don''t complain anymore. The unluckiest would be me. I''m the heaviest, my speed also isn''t very great either. I really wish that i could get a flying ability soon. Then, traveling wouldn''t be a problem.


    Tang San laughed. "Don''t complain anymore, hurry and sleep. Who knows what our great dean will do again tomorrow."


    At this moment, there was a loud knock on the door, the room door opening a little. Xiao Wu stuck her head in from outside. "Little San, come out for a while."


    Tang San complied and left the room. "Xiao Wu, what is it?"


    Looking at a tired Xiao Wu, Tang San''s heart couldn''t help but hurt a little.


    Xiao Wu somewhat coquettishly pouting, "After running all day, my legs are sore. Ge, massage my legs, alright?"


    During their period of devilish training, every time Xiao Wu would feel tired and sore, Tang San would always help massage her legs. Ultimately, Mysterious Heavenly skill and spirit power had some differences. One of which was that spirit power was not at all useful for Daoist treatment methods. On the whole, spirit power was more overbearing, while Mysterious heavenly skill was more stable and peaceful.


    "Okay, right here?" Tang San doting rubbed Xiao Wu''s head.


    "En, do it here. Rongrong and Zhuqing are already asleep." As she spoke, Xiao Wu raised her right leg, showing off her flexibility, placing her slender calf on Tang San''s shoulder.


    Tang San raised both hands, one hand kneading at her ankle and the other softly massaging the muscles of her calf. The Mysterious Heavenly Skill''s warmth directly penetrating the muscle, Xiao Wu comfortably closed her eyes, her young face blushing a little.


    As Tang San helped her massage her calf, he asked her. "If we''re rushing like today again tomorrow and you can''t take it anymore, let me carry you. There shouldn''t be a problem with speed if I used my Eight Spider Lances."


    Xiao Wu giggled. "No need, I can handle it. Actually, this kind of tiredness is also good. I would have a reason to let you massage my legs. Its really comfortable. Ge, why are your palms so warm?"


    Tang San shook his head. He doted on this little sister from the core of his heart. Not caring about the mud and dirt on her shoes, he softly massaged her foot, helping her relax.


    "How does this feel?"


    "Very comfortable, it seems like my legs aren''t as sore anymore."


    Even separated by the shoe, the heat from Tang San''s palms could still enter her feet. It felt just like soaking in the hot waters of a hot spring. The hot comfortable feeling made Xiao Wu feel so comfortable, her vision blurred for a while.


    "Okay, change to the other leg."


    Xiao Wu looked at Tang San, expression somewhat congealed, "Ge, if we can always be this close in the future, and if you later get a wife, will you not want me?"


    Tang San smiled, "Silly girl, how can that be? At any point in time, you will always be my little sister."


    Concerning boy-girl relationships, he had never experienced them in his previous life. In this life, he understood them even less. Although he grew up without his father by his side, however, ever since he came to Shrek Academy, Tang San had never felt alone or empty. In terms of friendship, he had his companions. In terms of family, he had Xiao Wu and Grandmaster. He was already very satisfied with his current life.


    Xiao Wu giggled, "How about, after we grow up, I''ll marry you, okay? Then I can be your little sister for as long as we live and let you take care of me."


    Tang San laughed and said, "Okay. Its just that you so pretty, marrying me will embarrass you."


    Xiao Wu sighed. "I''m serious. What is there to be embarrassed about? In my heart, you are the best. Ge, did you know? Rongrong always teases me, saying that we''re just brother and sister."


    Tang San looked blank for a bit, "But she isn''t wrong. Aren''t you my little sister?"


    Xiao Wu''s charming face reddened. "Not like that. Aiyah. I''m not going to talk about it anymore, you''re such a blockhead."


    As she spoke, she took back her long leg and walked behind Tang Sang, both hands gently squeezing on his shoulders.


    Although Xiao Wu''s technique was a bit amateurish, it still allowed Tang San to feel comfortable. Especially that faint warm feeling, making Tang San''s deep in his heart be softly moved.


    "Alright. You should go to sleep earlier. We still need to travel tomorrow." Tang San somewhat reluctantly pushed away Xiao Wu''s hands.


    "Okay" Xiao Wu replied. Finally returning to her room. Her heart was beating quickly, her eyes were showing a somewhat hesitant and deep light.


    Returning to his room, what made Tang San surprised was that Dai Mubai and the other two were not asleep yet. The three of them looked at Tang San as they tried to hide their smiles.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Oscar rose from the bed, facing Dai Mubai and raising a leg in his direction, with a coy voice he said "After running for an entire day, my legs feel sore. Ge, massage my legs, alright?"


    Dai Mubai laughed, imitating Tang San''s voice, "Okay. Right here?"


    Oscar immediately followed up with "En. Right here. Rongrong and Zhuqing are already sleeping."


    Looking at their creepy play, Tang San irritatedly said "Great. You guys listened in on our conversation."


    Fatty darkly laughed at one side "Its not that we eavesdropped. Its just that here, the walls are really bad. Ge, help me massage my leg too."


    As he spoke, he also gestured with his his fat leg.


    Tang San earnestly nodded, "Fine, no problem. I heard, a bit of poison is actually helpful for the body, stretching muscles and improving blood circulation. I don''t know if my Eight Spider Lances will do, but I''ll use you to try it out."


    While speaking, he took off his jacket, exposing his bare torso, assuming an expression about to release Eight Spider Lances.


    Fatty jumped from fright, hastily pulling his quilt over him. somewhat bitterly shouting, "Don''t, third brother, my mistake!."


    His first encounter with Eight Spider Lances'' powerful toxin left a deep impression with him.


    Tang San snapped: "Go to sleep."


    Dai Mubai chuckled, saying: "Tang San, Xiao Wu declared her position to you, you as her older brother mustn''t be so slow witted. Xiao Wu is a rare beauty. If you act fast you will have her, if you''re slow you won''t."


    Tang San stared blankly, "But we''re siblings. Fine, don''t say anything. We''re both still this young. It''s still too early to discuss this. Do you think I''m Fatty? I can''t have his Evil Fire."


    Ma Hongjun stretched out his head from within his quilt, defiantly saying: "What about me? Relations between men and women are heaven''s law and earth''s principle. It''s a primal instinct."


    Tang San glared at him, "I say you have instinct to spare."


    Dai Mubai also didn''t say anything else, smiling shaking his head, sitting down cross legged on his bed to enter a meditative state.


    After an uneventful night, the second day''s morning. Everyone continued the journey. By now, they had already left Balak Kingdom, entering the borders of Silvers Kingdom.


    Fortunately, today Flender didn''t speed up again, only leading the party towards the northeast at a regular pace.


    The same day, they reached Silvers Kingdom''s capital on the southern border, Silvers City. Flender unprecedentedly chose this major city to lodge at, furthermore at the time they entered the city, the sky was only just starting to darken.


    "Flender, are you alright?"


    When Flender brought everyone to check in at an expensive hotel, even Grandmaster who could never hang on to coin couldn''t help feel strange. Furthermore, this time Flender unexpectedly rented five rooms, letting everyone live somewhat less crowded. Even dinner was unprecedentedly lavish.


    Whether it was Grandmaster or Zhao Wuji and the other teachers, everyone were baffled by Flender''s actions. Always miserly, how would he suddenly become so generous?


    At dinner, Flender finally showed his true colors.


    Flender wore a smiling expression, raising a wine cup in front of him, saying: "Travelling for two days, to thank you all for your hard work, please eat to your heart''s content. However, the little monsters are only allowed one cup of wine."


    Speaking, he led by example and poured the wine down his throat, and furthermore extremely enthusiastically received everyone''s dishes.


    Dai Mubai said in a low voice by Tang San''s ear: "Compared to a smile, I wish we saw the dean''s solemn expression. I don''t know why, but every time he smiles I feel his smile is so treacherous. You''ll see, today our dean spent so much, there''s definitely a catch."


    Sure enough, as the wine made three rounds, after dishes of five flavours, Flender wiped his mouth, mildly saying to the Shrek Seven Devils: "You also haven''t had any real combat for two months. This Silvers City has a Great Spirit Arena. This evening you should all go exercise a bit. En. There''s no need to participate in all spirit battles. In order to not influence tomorrow''s travelling, just join the team spirit battle."


    Dai Mubai smiling widely looked at the fox tailed Flender, saying: "Dean, then the rewards we obtain this time, should it also be transferred to the Academy?"


    Flender piously said: "Although the Academy is already closed, as your dean, do you believe I would take possession of your rewards? You allocate your income as you see fit, unrelated to us. Mubai, don''t tell me you unexpectedly doubt my intentions?"


    This time it was Dai Mubai''s turn to stare blankly. Originally he thought Flender was planning to have them participate in a team spirit fight to obtain the rewards. Like this, with their current rank, for a team spirit fight everyone could obtain at least a hundred cold spirit coins each, adding up to a considerable sum. He hadn''t expected to be criticised by Flender''s just words.


    Don''t say, was this dean really alright?


    It was still Ma Hongjun who understood his teacher the best, mouthing words to Dai Mubai on the other side. Dai Mubai then suddenly understood. Ma Hongjun only mouthed one word: ''Gambling''.


    Yes, under equivalent level circumstances, even Emperor Team was unable to surpass the Shrek Seven Devils, how would there be an opponent, as long as they placed some heavy bets on the team fight, then, naturally the earnings wouldn''t be small. This was Flender''s true scheme.


    "Good, we''ll set off."


    Flender delightedly settled the bill, asking for directions to Silvers Great Spirit Arena, bringing everyone to leave the hotel.


    Silvers Great Spirit Arena appeared even more magnificent than its Suotuo counterpart. This was after all Silvers Kingdom''s capital city, still a level above Suotuo.


    Wearing those masks that had shaken Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, the Shrek Seven Devils once again set out.


    However, when Flender had the Shrek Seven Devils sign up for a team spirit fight he was struck dumb.


    The Silvers Great Spirit Arena staff carefully inspected the Shrek Seven Devils spirit fighting badges, and couldn''t help but uncomprehendingly look at the seven Spirit Masters in front of him, finding it somewhat difficult to speak: "My apologies, respected Spirit Masters, I''m afraid you can''t participate in the team spirit fight."


    The Shrek Seven Devils were indifferent, Flender was not.


    One must know, since entering Silvers City he had already spent a lot of coin, hoping to be able to recoup it here.


    "Why? Don''t tell me there are no people at the Great Spirit Arena?" Flender angrily said.


    Although Flender was somewhat aggressive, the staff didn''t refute him at all. A thirtieth level gold spirit fighter team indeed had the qualifications to be aggressive. He had worked at the Great Spirit Arena for more than twenty years, but this was the first time such a monstrous spirit fighter team had appeared.


    "My apologies, respected sir, but our Silvers Great Spirit Arena doesn''t have a gold spirit fighter team for a fair spirit fight." The staff member said embarrassedly.


    Flender said: "Then a silver spirit fighter team is fine as well. Don''t you see that among them is only one Spirit Master that just advanced to gold spirit fighter?"


    The staff member shook his head: "That certainly won''t do. First of all, we only have one silver spirit fighter thirtieth level team, but letting them fight clearly is unfair. Presumably you also know the rules of the Great Spirit Arena, a team''s level is counted according to the level of its highest member."


    To the side Zhao Wuji smiled with Schadenfreude: "Apparently, someone''s plans fell through."


    Standing at Zhao Wuji''s side, the three senior Spirit Masters Lu Ji-Bin, Li Yu-Song and Shao Xin couldn''t help smiling. They didn''t have any subordinate relationship with Flender, before the establishment of Shrek Academy they were good friends, watching Flender''s defeat clearly was a form of entertainment to them.


    Flender unresigned asked: "Is there no other way?"


    The staff member thought about it: "It''s not that there are no ways. If everyone agrees to surpass levels to join a spirit fight, I can naturally arrange it. Surpassing levels no longer suffers the level restrictions of spirit fights. In other words, you can challenge one of the lowest fortieth level spirit fighter teams, here the fortieth level teams are practically all silver spirit fighters, there are also a few gold spirit fighter teams. You can choose as you wish."


    Fortieth level? Flender was stunned a moment, immediately afterwards shaking his head, "Then let it be."


    What is called ''gentlemen love wealth, but grasps it the right way'', Flender still understood the reasoning of this.


    Although in the spirit fighting ring, generally speaking none of the opponents died, he also wouldn''t let his disciples take risks for his benefit.


    If there was a certain chance of victory without danger then a bit of profit wasn''t much, but demanding the Shrek Seven Devils take risks for profit, Flender still wouldn''t do it. Although miserly, he was after all principled.


    "No, I think it''s possible. "Grandmaster''s stiff voice echoed, unhurriedly strolling up to Flender''s side.


    Flender frowned, "Xiao Gang, what kind of joke is that? How is this possible, you also know the depth of a spirit ring gap. Don''t tell me you want to send the children to their death? Don''t forget that among them are three who haven''t reached the thirtieth level, confronting a fortieth level Spirit Master team, they won''t stand a chance."


    Grandmaster shook his head: "Of course I wouldn''t let them take risks, Flender, there are still very many differences with fortieth level spirit fighter teams."


    Speaking, Grandmaster turned to the staff member, "What you said just now, letting us pick our opponent, without question."


    The staff member nodded, "Of course without question. Furthermore I can guarantee that this team spirit fight will be in the Central Main Spirit Arena."


    The circumstances of a level surpassing challenge very rarely appeared at a Great Spirit Arena, especially in a team fight. If it was a one versus one bout where one side''s spirit was especially outstanding, perhaps there would still be a chance to prevail over a one spirit ring gap. But team spirit fights were a collective effort, if the whole team was one spirit ring weaker than the opponents, how would there still be a fight? As a result, team level surpassing challenges were hardly ever seen. And without more than a few successful examples in the entire history of Great Spirit Arena, a level surpassing challenge was undoubtedly a kind of spirit fight that appealed to spectators, making it even easier to excite the audience. As long as the news went out, the Central Main Spirit Arena could anticipate a full audience. Such a good event, how could the spirit arena refuse?


    Grandmaster continued: "Among your fortieth level teams do you have one that is especially cruel? Best is that kind of team that every time kills or injures the opponent. The higher the proportion of injuries the better."


    "Ah?"


    The staff member startled looked at Grandmaster, thinking to himself, ''don''t tell me this person want''s to have this team killed?'' Originally he thought Grandmaster would pick the weakest fortieth level team, he hadn''t expected him to say something like this.


    Flender grabbed Grandmaster''s shoulder, bellowing, "Xiao Gang, are you insane? You want to get the children killed?"


    Grandmaster calmly smiled, "Flender, do you think I would let the children get killed? Don''t worry, I have a reason."


    Flender stared blankly, yes, how would Grandmaster possibly let the children get killed. Especially his only disciple Tang San, who Grandmasters normally showed such concern for. Flender also saw that he looked at Tang San as if his own child, how would he let him take risks.


    Grandmaster took advantage of Flender''s dull moment to once again question the staff member, "Is there such a team?"


    "Ah, yes. There is."


    The staff member finally reacted, "Fiend Team, fortieth level silver spirit fighter team, since entering the silver spirit fighter grade, forty six bouts and thirty one wins. Altogether they have killed opponents sixty three times. Injured opponents ninety eight times, called the ''murder weapon'' of the silver spirit fighter teams. The majority of the silver spirit fighter teams are unwilling to face them since they play so hard."


    Grandmaster nodded satisfied, "Good, then we will challenge this Fiend Team. Our team is called Shrek Seven Devils. Altogether seven members will fight."


    "Grandmaster." Seeing Grandmaster unexpectedly being so earnest, Zhao Wuji''s four teachers hastily gathered to prevent him.


    Grandmaster shook his head to them, saying something in a low voice. At this it was like everyone saw the light, the worry on their faces fading away.


    Flender somewhat hesitant said: "But, is this alright?"


    Grandmaster calmly said: "Flender, this is also a kind of experience. Inevitably there will be a day when they must confront circumstances like these. Do you believe that having us at their side to guide them when they confront such circumstances, or letting them endure it on their own is better?"


    Flender''s gaze collided with Grandmaster''s in midair, seeming to raise sparks. In the end he was still the one to yield, nodding: "Fine, I hope you''re right."


    Grandmaster calmly smiled, saying: "This is the best way to examine their mental qualities, it''s also something they must experience sooner or later."


    Flender looked at the other teachers, saying: "Then, let''s decide it by vote. Everyone in favor of Grandmaster''s decision raise your hands. The minority defers to the majority."


    While speaking, Flender took the lead to raise his hand. After the other teachers hesitated a moment, they also one after another showed their agreement.


    Grandmaster then turned to the staff member, "Please help us set it up."


    ...


    Meng Li''s mood had been somewhat bad recently. As Fiend Team''s captain, it was also no wonder he was depressed. Fiend Team already hadn''t had a team spirit fight for half a month, for the simple reason that they suffered the collective boycott of all fortieth level silver spirit fighter teams. No team wanted to meet them in a spirit fight.


    Since the founding of Fiend Team they had adopted mad dog tactics, Meng Li was always held up as tyrannically vicious. Vicious to scare people to death. In the previous team spirit fights, whatever their opponent, under his leadership the Fiend Team would all launch their wildest full strength attacks. Even if they lost, they still might kill the opponents.


    Over time, whenever Fiend Team participated in team spirit fights, the opponents'' spirit would first be overwhelmed. Even if clearly stronger than them, they still had a hard time winning.


    But recently, Fiend Team had encountered problems. Because of their excessively vicious style, every silver spirit fighter team refused to meet them. Spirit Master cultivation wasn''t easy, who wanted their companions to die in the spirit fighting ring? Occasional accidents were hard to avert, but if fighting Fiend Team, death was no accident, rather a certainty. In these kinds of circumstances, boycotting Fiend Team had become a common understanding among the fortieth level silver spirit fighter teams.

 57 Fiend Team

    Meng Li had considered leaving Silvers City and going to another Great Spirit Arena. After all, without the income from spirit fights, whether his team or he himself, all relied on the reward money for their luxurious lifestyle, and weren''t willing to suffer restrictions. Thus they hadn''t joined any power.


    However, an hour ago Meng Li suddenly received news from the Great Spirit Arena. Unexpectedly there was a team that wanted to challenge them. And furthermore it was a level surpassing challenge. This news made Meng Li ecstatic. No matter that he wasn''t a cautious person, even a cautious spirit master absolutely wouldn''t believe a thirtieth level team was able to defeat a fortieth level team.


    Were it not for spirit fighter Spirit Masters not being allowed to gamble on their own matches, he''d definitely bet heavily on his team.


    Meng Li had already convened all the members on his side, as quickly as possible hurrying to the Great Spirit Arena, coming to collect the income for their first fight in half a month.


    Besides income, there was still venting.


    Killing people. Especially killing Spirit Masters, to him and these mad dog like team members, was in itself a kind of unburdening and pleasure. Were it not for them always living within the area of influence of the Great Spirit Arena, perhaps they already would have been killed by more powerful spirit masters any number of times.


    Meng Li''s motto was ''growth through slaughter''.


    This year he was thirty years old, he had even thought out his later Title Douluo title: Fiend.


    Of course, he also knew himself well enough to realize that becoming Title Douluo in this lifetime was practically impossible. Only if he had some special luck, like perhaps obtaining an excellent spirit bone or a ten thousand year spirit ring to alter his physique.


    ...


    Silvers Great Spirit Arena, Central Main Spirit Arena.


    Today was especially bustling, although the news had just spread a couple of hours ago, a spirit fight like this level surpassing challenge still attracted the interest of a large amount of high level spectators. Especially when the target of this level surpassing challenge was the Fiend Team well known for its savagery.


    The Great Spirit Arena''s specialized betting areas were already open, both sides'' spirit power level was obvious at a glance, so the odds also had extreme disparity.


    Fiend Team was only one to one, while Shrek Seven Devils team reached one to ten.


    This was since long ago the main source of revenue for any Great Spirit Arena, even more than ticket prices.


    Very soon the odds changed, as a result of too many betting on the Fiend Team, the odds shifted accordingly, Shrek Seven Devils team''s side already offered one to seventeen, and the odds were constantly rising.


    On the two betting sides, the line before Fiend Team''s betting point was filled with spectators fearing they wouldn''t be able to place their bets before the spirit fight began. But Shrek Seven Devils'' side was completely deserted, besides some speculative betters, practically nobody paid attention.


    At this moment, a suddenly appearing voice roused the Shrek Seven Devils team betting point staff member from their drowsiness.


    "I want thirty thousand gold spirit coins, Shrek Seven Devils team."


    "You said what? How much?" The staff member jumped, hastily questioning closer.


    Flender frowned, "I said thirty thousand gold spirit coins, Shrek Seven Devils'' victory. Alright?"


    The staff member swallowed. Although Silvers Great Spirit Arena was the largest spirit arena in Silvers Kingdom, bets as high as thirty thousand gold spirit coins were still extremely rare.


    Flender''s thirty thousand gold coins naturally weren''t all his own, among them were still the Shrek Seven Devils'', Grandmaster''s, as well as the other several teachers'' secret stashes.


    The betters in the Fiend Team line were already laughing loudly, looking at Flender with gazes like looking at an idiot.


    "You''re sure?" The staff member once again asked.


    Flender''s face remained unchanged, "I''m sure, deposit in cards."


    While speaking, he took out several gold coin transfer cards, using them for his bet.


    Right now he was trying his utmost not to smile, he didn''t want the odds to drop due to someone following his example.


    Of course, his fears were completely groundless, at this time, who would be optimistic about Shrek Seven Devils'' chances?


    Great Spirit Arena admittedly had numerous methods to make money, but there was one point everyone believed in: their impartiality and fairness. Otherwise, Great Spirit Arena''s wouldn''t have so many spectators anywhere.


    The spirit fighter level gap truly was big. On Shrek Seven Devils'' side, there were only four above thirtieth rank. Besides one thirty eighth ranker, the next highest members were just thirty third rank, and even thirty second rank Spirit Masters.


    The Fiend Team''s side by contrast were all above fortieth rank silver spirit fighters. Although in the fortieth level tier their ranks weren''t considered too high, their average only forty third rank, when dealing with Shrek Seven Devils team their superiority was immense.


    With one point five more spirit rings on average, adding the spirit power advantage and Fiend Team''s berserk fighting methods, who would be optimistic about Shrek Seven Devils at this time?


    Flender was also exploiting a Great Spirit Arena loophole, although participating Spirit Master''s couldn''t bet directly, Great Spirit Arena naturally wouldn''t look into whether he represented Shrek Seven Devils.


    When Flender prepared to turn and leave, he suddenly saw a man with the appearance of a chubby merchant quickly step forward, seemingly extremely nervous to let something slip by.


    Handing over a gold spirit coin transfer card, gasping for breath he spoke to the staff member: "Give-, give me ten thousand gold spirit coins on Shrek Seven Devils."


    The staff member thought to himself that strange occurrences happened every year, but this year they were especially common. A spirit fight with such a clear outcome, unexpectedly still had so many people coming to hand over their money.


    Having learned from his lessons with Flender, he didn''t again ask anything, but quickly handled the procedures.


    This time it was Flender''s turn to be baffled, asking the fatty: "My friend, haven''t you made a mistake? The difference in spirit power and spirit rings is so large between Shrek Seven Devils and the opponent, and you still bet on them?"


    The fatty grinned, keeping his voice low: "You don''t know about this. I''m a merchant, doing business between Balak Kingdom and Silvers Kingdom. Not long ago I was in Balak Kingdom''s Suotuo City, just in time to see an extremely marvellous team spirit fight, one of the leading roles was the Shrek Seven Devils. They absolutely mustn''t be underestimated because of their spirits. Friend, If you believe me, follow my lead, you''ll absolutely earn money."


    "So it''s like this. En, I believe you." Although Flender''s mouth said this, inwardly he was laughing somewhat. He hadn''t expected to come across a fan of the little monsters in Silvers, however, this supporter also seemed a bit too ignorant.


    Were it not for having those special reasons, even if the little monsters'' spirits were even more outstanding, how might they still prevail over opponents a level higher.


    Even though this side invested forty thousand gold spirit coins in bets, the odds showed no tendency of dropping, instead the rising trend continued. So as to equalize the bets between the two sides, the Great Spirit Arena had no choice but to drop the odds for Fiend Team to zero point seven. Despite this, the betters still didn''t slow down.


    As Flender calmly and leisurely walked back to the Great Spirit Arena, the Shrek Seven Devils had already done their preparations for the fight, and as the betting points outside stopped accepting bets, as time passed, Silvers Great Spirit Arena''s last team spirit fight for the day, the level surpassing challenge, would begin.


    Grandmaster as usual delivered the Shrek Seven Devils to the Main Spirit Arena''s spirit fighter team entrance, finally warning them yet again: "Remember, your opponents are cruel and savage. No need to hold back. Use the fastest way to settle it. Understand? If something unexpected happens, immediately leave the ring, concede rather than suffer any harm."


    Tang San nodded to Grandmaster, saying: "Teacher, don''t worry, we won''t lose."


    Guided by a staff member, the group walked into the Main Spirit Arena ring with large strides.


    Since this time they weren''t invited by the Great Spirit Arena, the team leaders couldn''t enter the arena like last time at Suotuo Great Spirit Arena to wait at the entrance. Grandmaster could only quickly leave, meeting up with Flender''s group to watch this spirit fight from the stands.


    The reason Grandmaster dared let the Shrek Seven Devils issue this challenge was entirely founded on careful calculations. Tang San hadn''t concealed his hidden weapons from Grandmaster, and Grandmaster had long ago calculated how much threat each of his hidden weapons could bring to bear against various ranked Spirit Master.


    Right now, regarding this team spirit fight, Grandmaster believed that as long as there were no extreme peculiarities, it wouldn''t be any problem.


    At times, strength didn''t mean victory.


    Silvers Great Spirit Arena''s Central Main Spirit Arena didn''t have any major differences from Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, only its scale being a bit bigger, but the surrounding construction style was nevertheless exactly the same, from this it could be seen it was a perfect setup for the Great Spirit Arena.


    Perhaps it was because Tang San''s peoples'' opponents were excessively savage, but as the announcer declared both sides entering he was already flying in the air. Unfortunately, this announcer wasn''t as visually attractive as Suotuo Great Spirit Arena''s beautiful Doudou, rather a handsome youth.


    The Shrek Seven Devils glanced at their opponents, although the battle hadn''t yet started, the opponents'' vicious spirit already assaulted them.


    The Shrek Seven Devils didn''t know how many members Fiend Team had, but the seven people on stage were clearly their strongest seven, also the seven they previously received information about.


    The captain was Berserk Giant Bear Spirit Master Meng Li, the other six were also all Battle Spirit Masters. This vicious team was unexpectedly composed entirely of power attack system Spirit Masters, this was also a major reason for their astonishing attack power.


    As a power attack system team, their advantages and disadvantages were extremely clear, and their advantage was naturally to in a moment erupt in peerlessly tyrannical attack power. Their weak points were even simpler, since they didn''t have auxiliary system Spirit Masters, agility attack system Spirit Masters or control system Spirit Masters, their capability for sustained battle was extremely lacking.


    Fiend Team''s seven members all appeared to be men around thirty or so, each and everyone built tall and sturdy, a blood thirsty light in their eyes, while walking towards the center of the spirit fighting stage, they kneaded their fists, the bones making popping noises that caused people''s teeth to ache.


    At least in imposing manner, this team before them could be said to be the strongest Shrek Seven Devils had met, the Fiend Team''s seven members all had a bloodthirsty atmosphere, in no way comparable to Emperor Team. This was the atmosphere that arose from constant slaughter. Further looking at the blood thirsty light in their eyes, it seemed one could even smell the reek of blood from their bodies.


    Due to the special composition, Fiend Team''s formation was also wildly different from other teams. The seven lined up in a row, crowded together. At the announcer''s preparatory call, they simultaneously released their spirits.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    As a result of all of them being power attack system Spirit Masters, these seven Beast Spirit savages'' bodies practically all swelled up as they released their spirits. For a moment it was as if a giant bloody maw rose up over them, able to swallow everything.


    The Fiend Team was able to suppress so many Spirit Masters, how could their unrestrained reputation be fabricated?


    Perhaps it was because they felt the savage atmosphere released by the Fiend Team, the spectators hidden in the VIP lounges all began to cheer, transmitted by amplifiers into the arena.


    "Tear them to pieces!... Kill them!..."


    The countless calls made the Fiend Team''s savage flame burn even stronger.


    In the enthusiastic atmosphere, what the spectators didn''t notice was how Shrek Seven Devils, with a full allocation of Spirit Master types, assumed a very strange formation, precisely the same as the opposing Fiend Team''s, one line, and simultaneously released their spirits.


    Oscar asked Dai Mubai in a low voice: "Boss Dai, if they really rush us, can''t you block them with with Rongrong''s spirit ability assistance?"


    Dai Mubai practically without the slightest hesitation replied: "I can''t."


    "Eh..."


    "''Eh'' your head, don''t you have faith in little San''s treasures?" Xiao Wu snapped.


    Oscar grinned: "It''s not that I don''t have faith, this is just in case of emergency. Thinking I, the great youth, handsome and elegant, distinguished and casual, jade tree facing the wind, ..."


    "Alright, everyone prepare."


    Tang San''s timely voice interrupted Oscar, the Shrek Seven Devils flicked their wrists simultaneously. Each took out an approximately one chi long, appearing entirely unremarkable black box from their spirit tools or perhaps within their chests, pointing the end of the black box towards their opponents.


    Perhaps it was because the Fiend Team''s sins were indeed to many, the calls from all around made their vicious nature even greater, each and everyone facing upwards and snarling, beating their chests, showing off their spirit rings to the audience. Basically without paying any attention to the small motions of the Shrek Seven Devils.


    The Great Spirit Arena didn''t ban the use of weapons, only generally speaking, weapons were just a nuisance to Spirit Masters, and very few used them.


    Grandmaster, and Flender''s group all attentively gazed at the outside from within a VIP lounge. Flender''s spirit was Owl, and although he wore glasses, his vision was in fact the best among them, and the small motions of Tang San''s group taking out the Godly Zhuge Crossbows were caught in his eyes.


    Flender was still somewhat anxious about this spirit fight, and couldn''t help ask Grandmaster at his side: "Xiao Gang, are those hidden weapon things of Tang San''s really capable of striking down these fortieth level Spirit Masters? Those are all power attack system, their defensive capability among Spirit Master systems are second only to defensive system. Are their spirit abilities still unable to block Tang San''s hidden weapons?"


    Grandmaster calmly said: "They can block."


    "What was that?" Flender immediately stared wide eyed, looking at Grandmaster. To his calm he couldn''t help but show a panicked expression.


    Grandmaster said: "Tang San also gave me a Godly Zhuge Crossbow for my protection, and I carefully researched its firepower. Generally speaking, even if a power attack system Spirit Master''s first two kinds of spirit abilities are defensive, they certainly can''t block its attack. But as long as it''s a third spirit ability or higher, they can neutralize it. If it''s a fourth spirit ability it''s even less of a question."


    "You..., And you still let them fight? Don''t tell me you sent them to their deaths?" Flender was clearly too loud, along with his anger, his spirit power worked automatically, and the whole room trembled under his voice.


    Grandmaster looked at Flender, not the slightest bit moved. Still using his usual voice:


    "What if they can block? That doesn''t influence Tang San''s group''s victory. Originally I still thought they might have to use all their hidden weapons to win, but looking at it now, apparently that won''t be necessary. Tang San talked to me about it, hidden weapons are hidden weapons. The key word is ''hidden''. You think the opponents can know how powerful the hidden weapons in their hands are? If it was you, facing an opponent whose strength clearly was inferior to yours, would you from the start use a third or fourth spirit ability that requires the consumption of a great amount of spirit power?"


    "Of course, this way of fighting can''t be reused, but don''t forget that this is also the first time Tang San''s hidden weapons emerge in a Great Spirit Arena. With the use of only the first or perhaps the second spirit ability, for a body with spirit power below fiftieth rank, it''s basically impossible to resist their Godly Zhuge Crossbows. Even if it was beyond fiftieth rank, speaking somewhat generally, perhaps they would still suffer. Do you think the Man Faced Demon Spider was so easy to kill?"


    Listening to Grandmaster, Flender''s mood gradually calmed, but his heart was still worried.


    At this moment, in his heart, the money he had bet wasn''t of any importance. His only wish was for the Shrek Seven Devils not to suffer any harm. These children could be called his favorites, no different from his own children.


    Right then, the already flying announcer shouted loudly, "Team spirit fight, Shrek Seven Devils team, level surpassing challenge versus Fiend Team, begin!"


    Practically the moment the last syllable left the announcer''s mouth, on the both sides one person also shouted loudly.


    The voice on Fiend Team''s side was naturally the captain, Berserk Giant Bear Spirit Master Meng Li, shouting: "Tear them to shreds!"


    On the Shrek Seven Devils the one to shout loudly was Tang San. A lot more succinct, he shouted only one word: "Loose����!"


    The long ago raised black boxes didn''t reflect any light even under the brilliant illumination of the Great Spirit Arena. The moment the Fiend Team charged, all team members already launched their first spirit ability. Pouncing like wolves and tigers.


    That sound with the weight of thunder was like ten thousand horses charging.


    At this moment, all the Fiend Team members heard a strange sound, like metal clashing, further accompanied by a buzzing sound, as if poking a hornet''s nest.


    Buzz����


    Seven Godly Zhuge Crossbows simultaneously issued what could be called their snarl. Each Godly Zhuge Crossbow had already been armed before this spirit fight. Altogether one hundred twelve crossbow bolts pierced the air, a great cloud of arrows like dancing wasps.


    The Fiend Team''s members were all Spirit Masters over fortieth rank, they were naturally able to see those oncoming shadows, but how could they imagine that wasn''t a spirit ability?


    With the mad dog strategy, however strong the enemy''s attack, all would attack as if their lives depended on it.


    Today the Fiend Team was still like this. They basically didn''t break off at all because of the opponents'' attack, rather increasing their charging speed even more, raising their arms to guard the vitals of their heads and chests, inflexibly dashing forward to close quarters combat where they were always the most skilled.


    Pupupupupupupupu����


    Along with a series of strange sounds, it was as if the madly shouting audience simultaneously had their throats cut. In that moment not a sound could be heard. In that terrible silence, great puffs of blood mist blossomed like fireworks in the Main Spirit Arena.


    The Fiend Team members still dashed ahead several meters with powerful momentum, and in an eyeblink, it was already too late for them to react.


    Why is it suddenly cold? Meng Li was somewhat baffled, his body didn''t quite seem to listen to his commands, this was his last thought in this world.


    Dingdingdingdingdingdingdingding����. Concentrated cracks of sound appeared behind the Fiend Team, on the wall of the Main Spirit Arena, pitch black crossbow bolts were crowded together nailed into the wall.


    The Fiend Team''s members steps also finally halted. Those explosions of blood mist were precisely from their bodies. Not just the audience was stupefied, even the Shrek Seven Devils themselves were lifeless.


    Despite placing all their hopes in the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, as this moment truly arrived, they also stood there sluggishly. The only one that had anticipated the scene before them was Tang San, but right now even he couldn''t stop the slight twitches at the corners of his eyes.


    Meng Li''s eyes, originally with an ominous glint, stared deathly rigid ahead. The viciousness in those eyes had already become astonishment and despair, the tall and sturdy body like a crumbling mountain or falling pillar collapsed on the ground. The seven Fiend Team members, practically at the same moment were brought to the ground by their momentum.


    Blood. Flowing out from the bodies that were like sieves after being struck by the Godly Zhuge Crossbows. The blood flowed like a long red earthworm, rapidly spreading over the spirit fighting ring. In the blink of an eye, it had already dyed the center of the Main Spirit Arena red.


    Instant kill. Unexpectedly it was an instant kill.


    The more powerful fortieth level Fiend Team unexpectedly didn''t even have the chance to act. This moment, the minds of practically all the spectators were blank. Nobody knew what had happened. Even so much that only a few people had looked at how Shrek Seven Devils did it.


    Such a short team spirit fight, in all the Great Spirit Arena''s history it was one of its kind. But although this spirit fight was brief, the impact it left on the audience wasn''t less than any brilliant spirit fight.


    In the VIP lounge, Flender already stared wide eyed from shock. Grandmaster slowly closed his eyes, calmly saying: "Let''s go, right now is the moment they need us the most."


    Saying this, he was the first to leave. Clearly, everything that happened was long ago already within his calculations.


    Apart from Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing was the first of the Shrek Seven Devils to wake up and, practically without paus, turned around and ran towards the spirit fighting arena entrance, one hand pressed hard over her mouth.


    The second to run out was Ning Rongrong, closely followed by Oscar and Ma Hongjun. Only Dai Mubai, Tang San and Xiao Wu still remained in the spirit fighting ring.


    "I''ll go see to Zhuqing." Dai Mubai''s voice sounded somewhat strange.


    Tang San nodded once, and Dai Mubai immediately turned around and left.


    Looking up at the for a long time already lifeless announcer hovering in the air, Tang San as much as possible lowered his voice,


    "Can you declare the results of this spirit fight?" The announcer woke as if from a dream. He discovered that his trousers had at some point become wet, unexpectedly he had peed his pants.


    His originally sonorous voice had become hoarse, "Team-, team spirit fight, Shrek Seven Devils, versus, Fiend Team. Fiend Team eliminated. Shrek Seven Devils team level surpassing challenge successful."


    With a satisfactory answer, Tang San with an expressionless face took Xiao Wu''s hand, then walked over towards the spirit fighting ring entrance.


    The audience woke up at the announcer''s declaration. In a moment, the whole Main Spirit Arena was boiling. Every kind of doubtful call, admiring call and terrified call rose and fell in succession. But this was already unrelated to the Shrek Seven Devils. To them, this spirit fight was already over.


    As Tang San brought Xiao Wu back behind the stage, he discovered that apart from Dai Mubai, the other four were incessantly vomiting. Xiao Wu next to Tang San shuddered once, then suddenly took off her mask, joining the four. The only ones left enduring with the strongest willpower were Tang San and Dai Mubai. Despite this, Tang San still saw that Dai Mubai''s complexion was pale, his mind clearly somewhat unwell.


    Tang San was still a bit better off. He was after all a person of two lives, with the staunch willpower of forty years in two worlds. Besides him, the oldest of everyone was Dai Mubai at fifteen. Dai Mubai was admittedly strong, his style robust, but he was after all an ordinary person, this was still his first time killing a person.


    Instantly killing seven opponents, that scene of blood wildly spurting out, the enemies'' eyeballs protruding, and still their distorted expressions at death''s door, without exception left a profound brand on the hearts of each of the Shrek Seven Devils. That kind of feeling couldn''t be compared to any other matter.


    "Tang San. We killed people. Yes?" Dai Mubai found it somewhat difficult to speak.


    Tang San nodded, "Yes. We killed people. Teacher said, they were all cruel and savage. Their deaths not deserving of pity."


    Ning Rongrong raised her head with a pale complexion, with difficulty saying: "But those were still seven real living people, the moment before they were still brimming with ferocity, the next moment they already became corpses. I..., Waaa����"


    "We killed people, really killed people." Oscar spoke while gasping for breath as he held his stomach.


    "As a Spirit Master, killing is an issue you all had to face sooner or later. Everything right now was still a difficulty you all had to pass. Since you would confront it sooner or later, then, a bit early is better than you having to vomit in the battlefield. Otherwise, you would end up the same as those seven people out there. Corpses."


    Grandmaster slowly walked in, his face very serene, speaking in a calm voice, somewhat inharmonious to the Shrek Seven Devils'' ears,


    "Any successful formidable Spirit Master has walked through the blood of enemies and opponents. You haven''t killed before? If you haven''t, then where did your spirit rings come from? Spirit Beasts are equally living things. From life''s point of view, there is no difference between them and humans. When killing spirit beasts, why wouldn''t you feel like this? The crisis before you isn''t something people can help you pass, you all can only rely on your own willpower. If you feel nauseous then vomit, vomiting is normal, naturally it''s fine, however, if you don''t want to become the center of attention, then put away those masks in your hands and follow me away from here first."


    When the Shrek Seven Devils returned to the hotel, even Tang San felt extremely tired, even more tired than in their demonic training. This wasn''t physical, but rather an ordeal of the soul. It was also Tang San''s first time killing people, and although his will was steady, Meng Li''s dying expression still stuck in his mind for a very long time. Just like what Ning Rongrong said, even though he clearly knew the opponents had chosen the road of death, those were still real living people!


    Grandmaster and Flender gathered with the teachers in their room. Flender was excited right now, when the market finally closed the odds reached one to twenty, earning everyone a large profit. The money had already been received, at that time, including the Great Spirit Arena, at least six or seven influential powers had issued invitations for the Shrek Seven Devils, but he had refused them all.


    To the other Spirit Masters participating in spirit fights, the Fiend Team''s death was to everyone''s satisfaction. A lot of people even thought that this was all a trap specially directed at Fiend Team by some teams whose members had been killed by them coming together to devise this method of revenge.


    Although the Godly Zhuge Crossbow was powerful, its weak points were also extremely clear and had been seen by a number of observant people. Like Grandmaster said, the Godly Zhuge Crossbow could penetrate any second spirit ability defense, but to third spirit abilities or higher, it had no effect on defense oriented spirit abilities. Moreover, the Godly Zhuge Crossbow was only effective within a certain range. Beyond fifty meters, its attack power would drop dramatically, on this point it was far from able to compare to bow and arrow. The Godly Zhuge Crossbow''s biggest advantage was in surprise. Once this advantage was gone, then, it was only a kind of relatively powerful weapon, that''s all.


    "Grandmaster, did you earlier already plan for that Fiend Team to die? Otherwise, why would you choose such an outstandingly stinky opponent." As Zhao Wuji finished sharing the loot with Flender, he asked Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster nodded, "Yes, this was another kind of test for them, or perhaps a tempering. Let me ask, who of you haven''t killed people? I''ll bet every spirit master over fiftieth rank has human blood on their hands. As I said before, since it has to be experienced sooner or later, putting them through it while we''re at their side is only a good deed towards them. At least when it happens again they can be somewhat mentally prepared."


    Zhao Wuji sighed, "But, in the end they''re still so young, wouldn''t it upset them too much?"


    Grandmaster calmly smiled, "These children are all astute. They won''t waste time on insoluble problems. Flender, if you''re done counting coins, you can go comfort them. I''ve done my work as the villain, I''ll let you be the good guy."


    Flender grinned, saying: "In the children''s hearts I''m a positive figure, naturally I''m the best as this good guy. Wuji, don''t worry, I support Xiao Gang''s actions. Originally, when I first killed a man I also collapsed vomiting. Thinking back to it now it was still somewhat ridiculous. This is a necessary life experience, letting them experience it a little earlier is no matter. I''ll go chat with them."


    To the Shrek Seven Devils, this was a sleepless night.


    The next morning, before the sky was bright, a group of people already quietly left Silvers City, continuing towards their destination, setting off for Heaven Dou Empire''s capital city.


    The Shrek Seven Devils'' complexions were still somewhat pale. Especially for Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong who had vomited the most violently, one evening clearly wasn''t enough for them to completely recover. But after Flender''s talk, they also with some difficulty accepted the facts. The main idea of Flender''s argument was really very simple: killing a bad person, was equivalent to saving countless good people. If the bad person didn''t die, he would only kill even more people; it wasn''t murder, it was saving lives.


    After absorbing this kind of thinking, it indeed let the Shrek Seven Devils more easily accept some of the pain in their hearts. But truly getting used to this kind of feeling of killing wasn''t easy, that still required countless experiences.

 58 Heaven Dou Imperial Academy

    Out of sympathy for the children, in addition to Flender''s good mood from the big profit, the following several days of travel all advanced at a normal pace, the Shrek Seven Devils also gradually struggled free from the fear after killing people. Able to become the Shrek Academy''s little monsters, as long as they could move past it, their hearts wouldn''t suffer so badly.


    "Grandmaster, according to the map, once we reach Heaven Dou City, where in the city is Heaven Dou Imperial Academy?"


    While Flender studied the map he asked Grandmaster. On the map was no indicator for Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.


    Grandmaster looked at Flender, "If you don''t know, how would I? How can you still be considered a dean."


    Flender snapped: "What do you mean ''still be considered''? I''ve always been one, okay? Since you also don''t know; Wuji, Shao Xin. Do you know?"


    Zhao Wuji smiled wryly: "You know we both aren''t regular academy fostered Spirit Masters, even less with backgrounds like this Imperial Academy''s nobles, how would we know. I''ve only visited Heaven Dou City once or twice, that''s all, I have no impression of the location of this Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. They''re still all the same."


    The other three teachers by chance nodded at the same time, indicating their helplessness.


    "Dean Flender, I know where Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is."


    At this moment, it was Ning Rongrong who settled Flender''s imminent problem.


    "My family''s castle isn''t far from Heaven Dou City, I used to come play in Heaven Dou City with my clansmen, and we also went to Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Even though directly related family members all study within the school, there were some branch members at the Imperial Academy. Actually, Heaven Dou Imperial Academy isn''t inside Heaven Dou City, but outside. Just like our Shrek Academy was outside Suotuo City."


    Flender smiled proudly: "See, this Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s dean thinks like me. The facts prove how discerning I am."


    Grandmaster to the side poured cold water on his pride: "If I''m not mistaken, you didn''t place the Academy within the city since you were embarrassingly short of money. This Heaven Dou Imperial Academy being placed outside the capital city is out of fear the capital''s lavishness will affect the students'' cultivation, and even more importantly perhaps because there isn''t any sufficiently large space for an academy in Heaven Dou City. From what I know, even though Heaven Dou Imperial Academy isn''t considered as having a lot of students, having every kind of flawless facility requires a great deal of space."


    Zhao Wuji grinned: "Grandmaster, you just speak frankly. Put down this guy''s delusions."


    While speaking, Flender gestured with his hands.


    Zhao Wuji didn''t look at him, extending two arms, embracing Lu Ji-Bin and Li Yu-Song at his side,


    "Flender, you want to bully me? Keep dreaming, I wouldn''t fight you. If you must fight me, I won''t retaliate. Let the children have a look at you bullying your juniors, setting an example.


    "You..."


    Flender resolutely glared at Zhao Wuji, "I''ve found that since Grandmaster came, you''ve become a lot more devious."


    "Stop fighting, don''t get me mixed up in your matters. How am I involved in this?"


    Grandmaster stretched his body, "Don''t speak nonsense, let''s go quickly. Since Rongrong knows the way, we can reach the Imperial Academy today. It''s also good to let the children start cultivating in peace a bit earlier."


    Flender helplessly said: "You really are a cultivation madman. With you here, I''ve become the gentle and soft representative."


    After eating some simple rations, everyone set out once again. At nightfall, lead by Ning Rongrong, they finally arrived at their destination: Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.


    "Rongrong, you''re sure it''s here?" Flender asked with a somewhat strange voice.


    Ning Rongrong nodded, saying: "Yeah, no mistake. Heaven Dou Imperial Academy wouldn''t change places, I''m sure it''s here."


    "But this is a mountain!"


    "This mountain all belongs to Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Eh, and that forest behind it and that lake at the foot of the mountain too, they''re all under the Academy''s supervision. We''ll enter the Academy grounds at once."


    Seeing the dumbstruck Flender, Grandmaster contentedly said: "Mountains on one side and water on the other, it really is a good place."


    The other teachers all nodded in admiration.


    The scenery here was indeed beautiful, especially this moment as the sun was setting in the west. Under the contrast of the red colored clouds in the west, whether it was the lake at the foot or that thousand meter tall mountain covered in every kind of plant itself, all gave people a feeling like the garden of peaches of immortality."


    The distance from here to Heaven Dou Empire''s imperial capital Heaven Dou City was less than twenty kilometers, and with such beautiful surroundings, recalling that they would live here from here on, even Zhao Wuji and the other teachers all felt greatly satisfied.


    Only Flender was still unconvinced: "The setting is good, but is the area really so amazing? Does it foster strength? It doesn''t compare to our Shrek Academy. Even though our place was small, there were a lot of monsters."


    Grandmaster nodded thoughtfully, "Flender, honestly, up till now I''ve never been too clear on how so many children with outstanding potential could be duped into entering your Shrek Academy. What method did you use to swindle them into enrolling?"


    "I used... That''s rubbish, what are you calling swindle, it''s called my charisma!"


    Flender hastily corrected himself, glaring at Grandmaster, "We can go up the mountain just in time for dinner. Let''s have a look at the treatment here. If it''s not good, I''m still not staying."


    Right now Flender appeared more like a rash child, even the Shrek Seven Devils to the side couldn''t help but laugh inwardly. Right now, they could also understand Flender''s mood. After all, the crystallisation of his heart''s blood, the Shrek Academy, had already ended, to his eyes this Heaven Dou Imperial Academy more resembled a rival opponent.


    Before walking more than a few steps, trouble arrived.


    "Who are you to stand around here?"


    Ten eighteen or nineteen year old Spirit Masters were barring the way. Although they hadn''t summoned their spirits, from their goose yellow uniforms it was apparent these were all students of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.


    Flender grandly said: "We''re Shrek Academy. Complying with Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s invitation, specially here for the exchange. Lead the way."


    The leader of the youth''s looked Flender up and down several times, again taking a look at the others'' clothes, wearing a disdainful expression, "You country bumpkins have come for an exchange at our Academy? To me, you look like beggars from somewhere. Hurry up and get lost. Otherwise, we''ll have to use force."


    After travelling for close to ten days, everyone from the Shrek Academy were indeed somewhat travel worn, but not as extreme as he said, this Heaven Dou Imperial Academy student leader clearly was one to judge by appearance. Seeing the Shrek Academy group''s simple clothes, and adding Flender''s haughty and austere words left him out of sorts, making him say this.


    There were truly very few with the ability to enter Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, the majority relied on connections and noble titles to gain admittance. This was also always Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s biggest issue, otherwise, how would they have the reputation of the number one academy without the number one strength?


    Let alone the Shrek Academy teachers who were originally all haughty contemporaries, renouncing the opportunity to join Spirit Master clans or other influential powers in order to found Shrek Academy, right now, even the Shrek Seven Devils'' anger reached the heavens from the other side''s arrogant words.


    Dai Mubai''s figure flickered, at once already standing before Flender, ice cold air bursting out in a flash, ever since childhood this was the first time anyone had insulted him like this, and still with such a loathful tone. He was never a good tempered person, and furthermore they had even insulted his teacher. If the Evil Eye White Tiger could endure this, then he wouldn''t be a tiger, but a sickly cat.


    Hong����, Dai Mubai kicked the speaking youth into the air, directly afterward, he unleashed his spirit.


    At the sudden change, these Heaven Dou Academy noble children immediately lost their heads out of fear, how could they have expected that the other side would actually dare fight them at the gate of their Academy. Besides a few thinking fast enough to release their spirits, the majority unexpectedly quickly retreated, for fear they would be involved. But even if it was those few students with spirits released, with one look at the three spirit rings sparkling over Dai Mubai, how would they still dare fight, and swiftly retreated. In their minds the concept of ''winning from a position of weakness'' didn''t exist, spirit rings were an absolute gap, and among them wasn''t even one who had reached the thirtieth rank.


    With Dai Mubai''s abundant battle experience, by the ''strike first and ask questions later'' principle, he didn''t even give the other Shrek Seven Devils the chance to act. Tiger paw swinging, he already sent flying a few individuals who were slow to retreat.


    Watching Dai Mubai fight, Flender and the others couldn''t help but frown. Naturally they wouldn''t be dissatisfied because Dai Mubai beat up the other side, but rather because these Heaven Dou Imperial Academy students really were too lacking in inner qualities.


    Flender once said, its alright to be arrogant, but you must be able to back up your arrogance. Otherwise there''s a problem with your brain. Yet, each and everyone of these young people, were unexpectedly unable to take a single blow. One must know, although their spirit power was very far from Dai Mubai''s, they had the absolute numerical advantage. If they were to combine their powers and stand up to Dai Mubai''s attack, they would at least be able to resist him. However, in front of them was an unexpected situation: none of them retaliated. They looked like deserters who threw away their helmet and ran away from a battle. There were even some crying for their mom and dad, completely lacking the appearance of Spirit Masters.


    Flender faced Zhao Wuji and said, "This is Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s students? They are all trash. I''ve already started to suspect coming here was a mistake."


    Zhao Wuji smiled wryly, "Don''t ask me, how would I know? Last time the little monsters fought the Heaven Dou team, they weren''t like this. It could be that there are trash in all places."


    Even Grandmaster who had strongly advocated coming here, was lost for words at that moment.


    "Alright, Mubai."


    Flender called out to Dai Mubai. If they kept of fighting, it wouldn''t be a beating anymore; there might be serious injuries.


    Dai Mubai finally stopped fighting, demonic light flickering in his evil eye double pupils, "Lets see who really gets lost"


    "You-, you guys have the impertinence to cause trouble in our Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. This is a provocation to the empire. You just wait��You just wait."


    Flender said in a cold voice, "That''s a fine accusation, too bad you''re trash. Call out your Academy teachers."


    At this moment, a bold voice was suddenly heard, "What''s going on here? Why is there so much noise?"


    From the shady trail on hillside forest, a figure quickly appeared in a silver coloured tight suit and he appeared to be around the same age as Flender. His face was like a silver plate, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, both his hands behind his back. He seemed like an expert.


    "Excellent. Teacher Sun has arrived."


    The youth from before acted like he saw a saving grace, and he practically crawled over to welcome him.


    "Teacher Sun, they actually dared cause trouble here. They even hit us. You must support us!"


    Teacher Sun looked at the student in front of him as if at a stray dog. He couldn''t help but wrinkle his eyebrows, "Xue Beng, do you know what you look like right now?"


    In front of strangers, he did not reprimand his student further as his gaze swept across Shrek Academy''s party.


    Teachers and students, after all, were not the same. When Teacher Sun made eye contact with Flender, his heart could not help but secretly tremble as he hurriedly advanced a few steps, faintly saluting


    "If you please, this one is Sun Buyu, may I know what business you have with our Heaven Dou Imperial Academy?" He didn''t even mention the fact that his students were beaten. When he stood there, an unflustered aura emanated from him.


    As the man was being very courteous, Flender naturally wouldn''t dwell on the earlier events as he calmly said, "We are here to find Qin Ming. Earlier your noble institution''s students said we were beggars, telling us to get lost. Thus we had a conflict."


    "You are here to see teacher Qin?"


    Sun Buyu was shocked as his heart moved, "Could it be that everybody is from Balak Kingdom''s Shrek Academy."


    Flender nodded his head, "It''s true."


    Sun Buyu was shocked as his expressions suddenly became extremely polite, "Able to teach a talent like teacher Qin, I truly admire you. Regarding the situation just now, I apologize on behalf of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Everybody please enter."


    He said as he extended an inviting gesture while glaring at those Heaven Dou Imperial Academy student as if to say he would deal with them later.


    The Shrek Academy party, then followed this teacher Sun Buyu as he guided them along a mountain path, towards the school in the heart of the mountain.


    Watching them gradually disappear in the distance, previously kicked flying by Dai Mubai, Xue Beng couldn''t help but display a poisonous light in his eyes,


    "Shrek Academy? What Shrek Academy, still haven''t come to our Academy to work for food. Hmph, just wait. With me here, you won''t want to stay."


    "Your majesty, this isn''t good." The student next to him cautiously said.


    "What isn''t good? Even this empire is owned by my family. Let''s go, I won''t go to class today. I will first look for justice as royalty cannot take a beating. If we don''t drive them away, I won''t be able to rest easy."


    Entering the middle of the mountain, one is finally able to understand the extent of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. The stone steps used to climb the mountain were created by sculpting white marble as every stone step all had different designs of various spirit beasts; exquisite craftsmanship. The glow of the setting sun on the white marble left behind jagged shadows of dancing red trees, further adding a unique and tranquil feeling.


    Breathing in this fresh air, it was as if everyone had walked into a botanical world. The one whose thoughts were stirred the most was Tang San. His Mysterious Heaven Skill''s inner strength grasped onto his Blue Silver Grass aura. In this mountain range full of plants, it seemed to be extremely lively. This feeling was also felt when they entered Star Dou Great Forest, but not as obvious as now. Tang San knew that this was due to him breaking through the thirtieth level bottleneck.


    After breaking through rank thirty, spirit masters would have an even more acute sense of energy when near things of the same attribute. Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass spirit was a botanical spirit, thus, surrounded by this botanical world, his spirit power would naturally become much more sensitive.


    Among the reasons why Grandmaster wanted to bring the Shrek Seven Devils, the most important one was because this advanced Spirit Master academy was built by the Heavenly Dou imperialfamily, thus all equipment here would naturally be the most outstanding. However, regarding spirit training methods, although external facilities weren''t decisive, their assisting effect couldn''t be ignored.


    Among the most effective activities for a spirit master was mimicry cultivation for their attributes. So called mimicry cultivation, refers to letting Spirit Masters Cultivate their spirits in the most fitting environment. Although doing it this way would not use twice the effort for half the result, it was able to provide a considerable assisting effect.


    For example, a forest or place full of plants would be the most suitable place for Tang San to cultivate, with his plant type spirit.Thus being in the kitchen of restaurant would fit Oscar, whose Spirit was food related. Additionally beast spirit masters according to their spirits have increased spirit cultivation effects when cultivating with similar animals. Specific bonus effects would be dependant on the Spirit master''s own attribute. In summary, the stronger a spirit was in itself, the more potential he would have and in a mimicry environment, training would be even more beneficial.


    Due to Shrek academy''s conditions, it was only natural that cultivation in a mimicry environment was impossible. However, Heaven Dou Imperial Academy wasn''t like this; The main reason why it occupied a large area and was built outside Heaven Dou City was the building of the mimicry environments. As a comprehensive Spirit Master advanced academy, they needed every kind of mimicry cultivation ground. Plant system spirit masters and food system spirit masters were still easy to handle, but various beast spirit master''s mimicry cultivation ground would not be easy to build. Consequently, it was impossible to build a mimicry cultivation ground for every form of beast spirit masters. Despite this, inside Heaven Dou Imperial Academy there were still close to a hundred various types of mimicry cultivation grounds. Using the saying Heaven Dou Imperial Academy uses for enrolling students,, one would always be able to find one that fits him.


    In the mountains, not only was the air fresh, but it was also extremely moist. A relaxing feeling came over the Shrek Academy party causing them to forget what happened earlier.


    Sun Buyu obviously did not want to talk about those students, and on the way he gave the Shrek Academy party a presentation on the scenery.


    "This Academy''s main campus is situated halfway up the mountain. The mimicry regions are separated into the mountain top, all the places below the mountain, and the lakeside."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Grandmaster asked, "Teacher Sun, how many students does Heaven Dou Imperial Academy have right now?"


    Sun Buyu said, "Approximately five hundred students, basically all from this Empire''s as well as the subordinate kingdoms'' nobility. There are more than fifty teachers, and their strength is sufficient, only��"


    When he reached this point, he helplessly shook his head.


    Everyone knew not to ask. As they were all Spirit Masters, this mountain path was nothing and they soon reached the middle of the mountain.


    Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s main campus was consisted entirely of single story houses, and it gave off the feeling of a fortress. The surrounding courtyard walls were all 5 meters high. The walls were all bright yellow, making it look extremely pretty despite the top of the courtyard wall covering being a glazed roof tile. In the sunset, it was even more beautiful.


    As soon as Tang San saw the buildings here, his heart could not help but contract a little as the building arrangement was so similar to Tang Sect''s . Filled with all senses of nostalgia, for a long time he let couldn''t control himself.


    At this moment, the color of the sky had already started to darken, along with distant clouds in the sunset starting to fade away. Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was already brightly lit by lanterns.


    Entering the school, there were actually no students to be seen, according to Sun Buyu, the majority of them were distributed among the various mimicry cultivation regions so the main campus consequently did not have any people. He then brought the Shrek Academy party directly into a parlor, letting everyone to wait a bit as he hurriedly ran off to find Qing Min.


    "What do you think of this place?" Flender asked his fellow teachers.


    Sweet Pea Spirit Master Shao Xin smiled as he said, "It''s not bad, compared to my imagination, it''s even better. I really do like the air here."


    Zhao Wuji said, "Grandmaster''s proposal really wasn''t bad. Although the students are a bit trash, retiring here isn''t bad a bad option, Heaven Dou city is also very close. Everything is very convenient."


    Flender laughed in spite of himself as he said, "It seems that we really will retire here."


    After a moment, following a burst of hurried footsteps, Qin Ming quickly stepped inside with a cheerful expression. "Dean Flender, you''re finally here. I''ve anxiously awaited you!"


    While speaking, he hastily stepped forward to give Flender and the other Shrek Academy teachers his salute.


    Flender pulled him up, smiling: "Don''t be so overly courteous, as for arriving, later we will still be relying on you to get along. Have you arranged things on this end?"


    Qin Ming hurriedly nodded, "Don''t worry dean, I''ve arranged it already. I''ve notified Heaven Dou Academy''s senior staff to greet you, they''re exceptionally happy to have the teachers join, although they''re not convinced the juniors are actually so powerful. But the children from Emperor Team also attested to it. There are no problems. Like this, all the teachers and juniors have travelled far, for today why don''t you first rest, I''ll give everyone places to stay. Tomorrow I''ll bring you to meet the senior staff. We''ll consider this matter decided."


    Flender was very satisfied with Qin Ming''s arrangements. Qin Ming immediately brought them to a courtyard on the west side of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s main campus, here everything was already arranged cleanly and neatly. Not only did each person have their own room, but there was also a big parlor, all the articles for daily use were brand new, the whole courtyard was like its own world, everything was far better than at Shrek Academy.


    Not only were the teachers satisfied, the Shrek Seven Devils were also pleasantly surprised, thinking to themselves that this senior Qin Ming''s ability to handle matters was truly powerful. Everything was arranged so appropriately.


    With everything arranged to their satisfaction, everyone gathered in the parlor. Qin Ming sat next to Flender, earnestly asking the teachers: "I hope all the teachers and juniors satisfied? After I returned to the Academy to arrange this matter, I looked around and found this to be the best location. Leaving the courtyard you can see the mountain scenery outside, and moreover you can see the lake below. From this side there''s a road that leads directly to the foot of the mountain, leaving for Heaven Dou City is also very convenient."


    Zhao Wuji smiled: "Qin Ming, you''re really quite something. You''ve arranged things very well."


    Qin Ming said: "It''s no more than I should. The time is getting late. Originally I wanted to invite all the teachers and juniors to Heaven Dou City to find a good place to hold a welcoming dinner and wash off the dust, but at this time of night, we can casually eat something in the Academy. Once tomorrow''s matters are settled, I think the Academy will specially entertain all the teachers."


    Flender said: "Qin Ming, you know we don''t care much for worldly ceremonies, you don''t have to go to any trouble."


    Qin Ming looked at Flender,his eyes colored with heartfelt emotion, "Dean Flender, without you and all the other teachers, there wouldn''t be a Qin Ming today. This time I finally have the opportunity to reciprocate, how couldn''t I do it with all my heart?"


    The dinner was even more sumptuous than imagined. Although it was hastily arranged, Qin Ming had still done his utmost to have the best dishes prepared for everyone, and by the time the meal was finished the stars hung high overhead.


    The Shrek Academy members had travelled hard for several days to arrive here and, all somewhat tired, each retired to their rooms.


    After an eventless night, on the next morning, Tang San had just finished cultivating his Purple Demon Eye when Qin Ming arrived, even having the Academy specially engage a chef to bring steaming hot breakfast dishes.


    "Little San, you''re up so early?" Qin Ming just saw Tang San jump down from the roof, and smiling went to meet him.


    Tang San laughed, saying: "Senior, you''re also up very early!"


    Qin Ming clapped Tang San''s shoulder, saying: "Among you Shrek Seven Devils, you gave me the deepest impression. I don''t know how you have cultivated this ability at such a young age. You are more outstanding than I was in those days."


    Hearing Qin Ming''s compliments, Tang San somewhat embarrassed said: "Senior is too kind."


    Qin Ming resolutely said: "I''m speaking from the heart. I''ve been at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy for a few years, and there aren''t a lot of students with outstanding talent. Like Yu Tian-Heng and Dugu Yan, who are both exceptionally talented. But, compared to you they lack a characteristic quality. You gave me the deepest impression, and it''s not even because of your variation Blue Silver Grass spirit, but rather your calm mind. That spirit battle with Tian-Heng''s Emperor Team, rather than saying they lost to you all in strength, it should be said they lost to your intelligence and local battle control ability. In time, you will definitely become one of the world''s top control system Spirit Masters."


    Pausing, Qin Ming''s gaze became scorching hot, "Being able to let teammates display their full strength is already the one requirement for a control system Spirit Master, but being able to control the circumstances of the battlefield, winning from a position of weakness, that is the potential of a first rate control system Spirit Master. You are Grandmaster''s disciple, and while I can by far not be compared to Grandmaster''s instruction, what I can teach you is the word ''confidence''. Whatever the situation, when you confront the enemy always maintain belief in victory, then, you will be able to display the greatest level of your strength."


    Saying this, Qin Ming once again patted Tang San''s shoulder, "Junior brother, make the effort. To tell the truth, I truly want to see, when you are thirty years old, just what level you are able to reach. I believe you will definitely surpass mine."


    Shrek Academy''s members got out of bed one after another, as everyone ate breakfast, Qin Ming introduced them to the staff structure of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy in simple terms.


    Heaven Dou Imperial Academy sorted all the students into three administrative level. Students who had just entered the Academy or had strength below the twenty fifth rank were level one, dubbed the Tiny Heaven level, the level with twenty fifth to thirtieth rank was the Reaching Heaven level, thirtieth rank and above subsequently entered the highest Heaven Dou level. Like the Emperor Team''s seven members were all well known figure of the Heaven Dou level, and yesterday at the foot of the mountain the Shrek Academy group encountered those Tiny Heaven level students.


    The teachers were sorted into levels the same as students, only the requirements were even higher. Spirit power reaching the fortieth rank was the general admittance threshold for Heaven Dou Imperial Academy and and all advanced Spirit Master academy teachers. At Heaven Dou Academy, teachers over fortieth rank and under fiftieth rank were Tiny Heaven level teachers. Within the fiftieth to sixtieth ranks, they were Reaching Heaven level teachers, surpassing sixtieth rank, they were Heaven Dou level teachers. Sun Buyu they met yesterday was a fifty third rank Reaching Heaven level teacher, and Qin Ming had just recently become a Heaven Dou level teacher.


    Since Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was affiliated with Heaven Dou Empire''s imperial family, the dean was nominally the present Heaven Dou Empire''s emperor, consequently, within the Academy there was no office of dean. As a result the highest seniority fell to the three strongest Heaven Dou teachers who formed a board of education, the senior staff Qin Ming had mentioned were them.


    The majority of the Academy''s affairs was handled by the board of education, only for some important matters were instructions from the Heaven Dou Empire''s imperial household required.


    Heaven Dou Empire''s imperial family attached extreme importance to the Academy, although the Heaven Dou Emperor was too busy to attend personally, he would commonly also assign an imperial family member to take responsibility for affairs on the Academy''s side. For some important decisions, the board of education also had to ask for instructions.


    The present Heaven Dou Academy''s board of education three chief teachers were all over eightieth rank Spirit Douluo, teachers with exceedingly robust strength. There were more than eight Heaven Dou level teachers, extremely rare in the entire Heaven Dou Empire.


    Listening to Qin Ming, Flender smiled: "Then you''re saying we will also be the same as Heaven Dou level teachers?"


    Qin Ming smiled: "But of course. Heaven Dou level teachers have a very high standing at the Academy, commonly only teaching Heaven Dou level students. And Heaven Dou level students only account for a tenth of all the students. The education work is exceptionally relaxed, but the payment is very high. Besides the Academy taking responsibility for everything required to live in the Academy, each month there is a remuneration of three thousand gold spirit coins. If there are special circumstances, there will still be other income as well."


    "Three thousand? Really extravagant."


    Flender was still used to being the dean, although he was extremely concerned with the issue of income, he never had the cheek to ask. Right now hearing Qin Ming mention the figure ''three thousand'', he couldn''t help but be greatly satisfied, the smile on his face widening even more. His satisfaction with this Heaven Dou Imperial Academy naturally also rose sharply.


    "Qin Ming, lead the way. We''ll go see those three board of education seniors."


    "Yes."


    Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s board of education was located at the heart of the main campus, in the entire main campus, it was the largest building. Although it was still a single story construction, it was still ten meters at its highest point, giving somewhat of a Spirit Hall feeling.


    Being newcomers, whether it was the Shrek Academy teachers or the Shrek Seven Devils, they were all led here by Qin Ming. Regardless of the good conditions, this was after all not Shrek Academy, not considered their place, naturally they couldn''t be as unconstrained as before.


    Although Flender all along had a smiling expression, after so many years of freedom, in his heart he was still somewhat bitter. While Shrek Academy was small, he was still its dean. While Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was even better, it still didn''t have that kind of familiarity like home.


    However, Flender''s mood very quickly eased a lot. As their party entered the gate to the board of education''s courtyard, the three elders already waited there since earlier.


    Although the three elders simply stood there, they gave people a kind of exceedingly strange feeling, as if they were the core of this Heaven Dou Academy''s main campus, and even of the whole Academy. Even if they wore gently smiling expressions, they were still unable to hide that special temperament that belonged to great powers.


    The three elders were all attired in black robes, on which were embroidered some fantastic designs in golden thread. This kind of robe wasn''t exclusive to them, but rather were received from Spirit Hall by eightieth rank and over Spirit Douluo title Spirit Masters, custom made formal robes representing their status. Second only to Title Douluo''s red ceremonial robes.

 59 Connection, First Meridian

    Generally speaking, this kind of ceremonial robes were very rarely worn by Spirit Douluo and Title Douluo. It represented not only their status, but also solemnity. This kind of exclusive custom made clothes would only appear when dueling an equally leveled opponent, or for extremely important occasions. And since these three elders wearing these robes right now naturally wasn''t for a fight, then, it could only prove one point: that they attached a great deal of importance to the Shrek Academy members. Moreover, these three elders were personally greeting them at the door.


    Even if Flender was even more arrogant, confronting circumstances like these he still couldn''t have helped feeling overwhelmed. He always meant that ''who gives me one chi of respect, I will give ten chi of respect.'' With the other side revealing such a respectful intent, how could he not also make a display.


    Flender increased his pace, a few steps forward, as he stopped, he already held both hands clasped over shoulder level, slightly bowing, "Shrek Academy, Flender, spirit: Owl, agility attack system seventy eighth rank seven ring Battle Spirit Emperor, I greet the seniors."


    In the Spirit Master world, this kind of action was the etiquette of a younger generation meeting seniors. Although Flender also was more than fifty years old, facing these three more than eighty year old elders, his courtesy of a junior didn''t count as much.


    The elder in the center laughed out loud, coming forward to meet him with big strides, pulling down Flender''s raised hands,


    "There is no need to be so polite, dean Flender, we have been looking forward to meeting you for a long time, truly for a long time! Able to obtain the guidance of all the teachers of the monster academy in person, you bring light to our humble institution. I am the head of administration, Meng Shen-Ji, spirit: Black Goblin, control system eighty sixth ranked eight ring Battle Spirit Douluo. I''ll give you introductions."


    Meng Shen-Ji was medium height, very thin, as if he didn''t have any muscles, as he spoke his voice was somewhat crafty, but not at all unpleasant, giving people a kind of very familiar feeling, both his hair and beard white. Although he was thin, his spirit was hale and hearty, a red flush on his face.


    While speaking, Meng Shen-Ji indicated the old man to his left, saying: "This is the board of education''s second member, Spirit Douluo Bai Baoshan. Spirit: Heaven Star Furnace, defense system eighty fifth ranked eight ring Battle Spirit Douluo."


    Bai Baoshan''s build was just the opposite of Meng Shen-Ji''s, not tall but extremely fat. Like four chi tall and four chi around.


    Meng Shen-Ji indicated the other old man, saying: "This is the board of education''s third member, Zhi Lin Spirit Douluo, spirit: Sky Blue Vine, control system eighty third ranked eight ring Tool Spirit Douluo."


    This third member of the board of education''s senior staff Zhi Lin appeared the most normal at a glance, appearance very ordinary, only occasionally a bright light flashed in his eyes that gave people a somewhat unusual feeling.


    Although Flender already knew that they were all eightieth ranked Spirit Douluo or higher, as Mang Shen-Ji did the introductions, he still felt awed. Especially as among these three Spirit Douluo were unexpectedly two control system Spirit Douluo.


    While everyone in the Spirit Master world knew that power attack system had the fiercest attacks, control system was the most difficult to deal with, and also the least willing to confront the opponent. Unless one happened to counter their strength, in a one versus one situation, equally ranked Spirit Masters would find it very difficult to prevail over control system.


    Flender also hastily introduced Shrek Academy''s teachers. As for the Shrek Seven Devils, they were after all students, and he didn''t say much. But Flender noticed that these three board of education senior staff were even more interested in the Shrek Seven Devils than in them.


    Meng Shen-Ji said: "No need to be polite, finally coming here, treat it like your own home. Please, come inside."


    The board of education wasn''t lavish. Just the opposite, the place where these three Spirit Douluo handled business and lived was exceptionally austere.


    Only decorated with essentials and some simple green plants.


    Host and guests took their seats across from each other, since there weren''t many chairs in the board of education, the Shrek Seven Devils could only stand behind the teachers. Right now everyone''s gazes were excited, after all, sitting in front of them were three Spirit Douluo level powers.


    In the whole Spirit Master world, Spirit Masters able to cultivate to this degree were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns, and they wouldn''t lack formidable strength. Even if they couldn''t challenge Heaven, they could still easily scatter a ten thousand man army.


    Meng Shen-Ji let servants serve tea and pastries, his gaze sweeping across those Shrek Seven Devils, smiling saying: "We heard from Qin Ming that these children defeated our institution''s Emperor Team. Truly astonishing, the monster academy sure enough is a place where monsters gather. Qin Ming''s accomplishments already amazed me, but I still didn''t expect your institution to cultivate this many geniuses."


    Flender smiled wryly, saying: "The Shrek Academy has already ceased to exist."


    Meng Shen-Ji firmly said: "No, take a look at these children behind you, their accomplishments hereafter, until successfully graduating the Shrek Academy, will all along belong to Shrek. Qin Ming already explained it very clearly to us. Everyone coming to our humble institution this time is our honor. Unless all you teachers wish for it, the Academy will not assign any teaching duties to you. Here you are all at your liberty, if there is anything you need then don''t hesitate to ask, as long as it''s within the limits of my authority, just say it."


    Flender was after all also a more than seventieth ranked power, and naturally saw that the sincerity these three Spirit Douluo showed absolutely wasn''t faked. From this it could be seen just how much they thirsted for talent. Even to the extent that they without any questions at once chose to completely trust Qin Ming.


    On the side of the three board of education members, Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin suddenly asked: "I heard from teacher Qin Ming that at your institution is an especially outstanding control system Spirit Master, who would that be?"


    Grandmaster calmly smiled, saying: "Talent isn''t enough. Tang San."


    Tang San responded, stepping forward from the Shrek Seven Devils, respectfully saluting the three Spirit Douluo, "Greetings three teachers."


    Zhi Lin smiled faintly, the air around his body suddenly distorting.


    The others didn''t feel anything, but Tang San clearly found the air around his body seemed to congeal, tremendous spirit power fluctuations rushing out, his body already completely unable to move.


    This spirit power was somewhat similar to his Blue Silver Grass spirit power, and although his body was oppressed, Tang San could feel there was no malice within it.


    He understood that this was the other side testing his strength. Without speaking, he silently urged his Mysterious Heaven Skill, resisting the unceasing invading force.


    The Shrek Academy members naturally all knew what Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin was doing, but nobody said anything; Zhi Lin testing Tang San was like an enrollment exam. Flender had foreseen that this would happen, and also let these Heaven Dou Imperial Academy senior staff take a look at how outstanding the disciple he had fostered was.


    "Yi!"


    Zhi Lin''s originally gentle gaze gradually became astounded. With his strength he immediately determined that Tang San''s spirit power was around the thirty third rank, proving that Qin Ming hadn''t been flattering his accomplishments.


    But while his plant system spirit power also didn''t lack compatibility with his own, he just couldn''t understand how this only thirty third ranked spirit power could be so difficult to deal with.


    Zhi Lin using his spirit power to probe felt that, even though Tang San''s spirit power was far from as formidable as his own, it had a kind of endless toughness. The more pressure he used, the more flexible it became.


    Furthermore, Tang San''s body had an endurance that didn''t belong to a thirty third ranked Spirit Master. Faced with his pressure, he unexpectedly didn''t show any signs of pain.


    As a matter of fact, the pressure he used was something that a thirtieth level Spirit Master should find somewhat difficult to endure.


    What he didn''t know was that Tang San''s body constantly endured spirit ring and spirit power transformation, at the same time, unlike ordinary spirit masters he also had an external spirit bone. With the potency of the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit bone, to his strength, endurance and agility, it had an extremely significant effect.


    Otherwise, how could Tang San have led the Shrek Seven Devils to successive victories against powerful enemies.


    Even Dai Mubai was resigned to not being his equal. This external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances didn''t just have its effect on the outside, its imperceptible influence was equally significant.


    That symbolic black robe Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin wore didn''t shift, and although he simply sat there, Tang San still clearly felt the pressure around him increasing bit by bit.


    This Spirit Douluo was extremely conscientious, afraid that Tang San would be unable to endure a sudden increase in strength, under his accurate control, his spirit power was only gradually increasing. Once Tang San showed any signs of being unable to endure, he would also immediately withdraw the force.


    Tang San naturally also understood this control system Spirit Douluo was testing his strength. In front of Flender, Grandmaster and the other Shrek Academy members, he knew he wasn''t just representing himself, but rather the whole Shrek Academy. Therefore, even though the surrounding pressure grew greater and greater, and the Mysterious heaven skill pressure within his body also worked faster and faster, he didn''t display the slightest bit of a pained expression.


    After many years of cultivation, adding countless training and ordeals, Tang San''s willpower wasn''t something a thirteen year old possessed. Originally he endured the enormous pain produced by that Man Faced Demon Spider spirit ring, how would he easily surrender now.


    Secretly tightening both fists in his sleeves, Tang San''s complexion didn''t vary, expression neither servile nor overbearing. Along with Mysterious Heaven skill working, around his body gradually appeared a faint layer of white mist, releasing a slight fragrance.


    As the internal strength circulated, it completely fused with the properties of Blue Silver Grass.


    As the pressure grew greater and greater, Sky Blue Vine Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin grew more and more astonished; was this really just a thirteen year old child? How couldn''t he see Tang San was using willpower combined with his physical strength to withstand the spirit power pressure, but so far he unexpectedly hadn''t been able to get this child to release his spirit. Tang San by far already surpassed his expectations.


    All people have a desire to win, and Spirit Douluo were no exception. Adding competitiveness to curiosity, when confronting this genius, Zhi Lin couldn''t help but want to see just how far this child''s limits could reach.


    Seeing Tang San nod slightly, Zhi Lin''s robe no longer fluctuated with spirit power, rather quietly recovered to normal. Seeing this, the other two Spirit Douluo at his side also couldn''t help be astonished, the three of them had been together for a very long time, naturally they understood just how much spirit power Zhi Lin was using right now.


    The two Spirit Douluo couldn''t help show a concerned expression, although they knew Zhi Lin was a person who would act appropriately, just the chance of injuring this kid was bad.


    But very quickly, the two Spirit Douluo''s concern became amazement. Tang San simply stood there like a towering mountain, even though the pressure increased yet again, he didn''t move at all, only his expression gradually tightened.


    Not even the spirit had been forced out? This was the thought the three Spirit Douluo all had at the same time.


    How was it possible? Zhi Lin inwardly trembled a moment, he was only too clear on his own spirit power output, even a thirty fifth ranked Spirit Elder would definitely have been forced to release their spirit, moreover they wouldn''t be as calm as this youngster.


    If speaking of showing an unvarying expression or firm willpower, as the pressure reached a certain degree, it wasn''t something willpower was capable of influencing.


    Generally speaking, for inferior Spirit Masters enduring the direct spirit power pressure of high level Spirit Masters, Spirit Masters able to support two thirds of their own level was already outstanding, and if they were able to support even their own degree of spirit power, then, they had extraordinarily staunch willpower. But this was also on the conditions that they had released their spirit.


    Moreover if they were Beast Spirit Masters.


    The assistance to their own body was much greater for Beast Spirit Masters than Tool Spirit Masters, the advantage of Tool Spirit Masters lay in being able to make use of weapons.


    From Qin Ming''s introduction, these three Spirit Douluo all knew Tang San certainly was a Tool Spirit Master, but a Tool Spirit Master able to support pressure exceeding his spirit power by ten percent, and moreover without even releasing his spirit? This was just too inconceivable.


    Along with the spirit power fluctuations in the air gradually growing more intense, Flender, Zhao Wuji and the others gradually also grew nervous, sitting straight, staring fixedly at Tang San for fear that any accident would occur.


    Only Grandmaster still leaned back in his chair, sipping tea, calmly observing the scene without the slightest hint of concern.


    Nobody had a better understanding of Tang San''s strength than Grandmaster. Grandmaster was perfectly capable of calculating Tang San''s limit in the current circumstances. Right now he hadn''t even released his spirit, naturally he wasn''t close to his limits.


    It could even be said that there was still a considerable distance to the limit. Grandmaster further knew that Tang San''s spirit power was exceptional, brimming with endurance just like his Blue Silver Grass. It wasn''t obvious in a fight, since endurance often increased the capability to prolong the fight. But confronting this kind of constantly growing pressure, this aspect of his spirit power had plenty of room to appear.


    The spirit power pressure Zhi Lin released had already increased past thirty fifth rank to thirty sixth rank, immediately followed by thirty seventh, thirty eighth, thirty ninth. As the power of his spirit power pressure finally increased to around the fortieth rank or so, Tang San finally revealed a trace of suffering. His face showed a slight change, and he with some effort raised his right hand.


    Blue light flickered, and Blue Silver grass burst from his palm like a blossoming flower, drifting in the air, forming an enormous cage, enveloping Tang San within. Blue purple luster flourished, all the Blue Silver Grass swaying in the air. With each swaying motion the air produced a kind of peculiar feeling, as if even the air moved along rhythmically.


    Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin felt it the most clearly. The moment Tang San released Blue Silver Grass, he had a kind of feeling like being relieved of a burden. Just as he prepared to withdraw his spirit power, finishing this test, Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass staged this bizarre scene before him.


    The round cage surrounded Tang San, between each strand of Blue Silver Grass was only slight cracks. Along with each of their gentle oscillations, Zhi Lin was amazed to discover that the pressure he issued seemed as if it was pushing against something elastic; along with Blue Silver Grass light movements, the pressure he put on Tang San weakened a lot.


    To be precise, it was the pressure he put on Tang San that was reduced.


    This child unexpectedly had so many surprises, the three Spirit Douluo''s amazed expressions gradually grew pleased.


    Actually, even Tang San himself didn''t know why Blue Silver Grass would act like this. On the surface he might appear exceptionally resolute, but in fact, confronted with the fortieth rank spirit power pressure he already even had difficulties breathing, only supported by his unwillingness to let Shrek Academy lose face.


    Blue Silver Grass had been released when he was completely unable to endure.


    Blue Silver Grass current shape and movements were both completely involuntary, but with those rhythmical motions, Tang San immediately felt the pressure drop considerably. In his mind immediately rose a kind of exceptionally formidable force leveraging technique: four liang pushing a thousand jin.


    Four liang pushing a thousand jin was a commonly used martial skill in Tang San''s previous world, and naturally he knew it. But he didn''t quite understand why his Blue Spirit Grass would suddenly on its own display his martial skills without his meticulous control.


    Sensing this, Tang San suddenly discovered that there were a lot of parts to his spirit that he didn''t understand.


    With the pressure eased, Tang San''s expression naturally also recovered to normal. But these circumstances made Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin withdraw his intent to stop the test. The spirit power pressure increased another step, and this time it also grew stronger at a faster pace than before.


    Four liang pushing a thousand jin was admittedly possible, but what about ten thousand jin? How would it be pushed? With the sharply increasing pressure, Tang San was conscious of how the outer edges of the energy channels within his body seemed to explode, his entire body in extreme pain, his skin gradually filling with blood. As Mysterious Heaven Skill worked faster and faster, the energy channels in his body would bring extreme pain with each collision.


    The motions of the Blue Silver Grass surrounding him also grew faster and faster, but in the end their ability to disperse spirit power was limited. However, cut off by Blue Silver Grass, everyone outside were unable to see Tang San, only thinking Tang San was still staunchly resisting.


    They didn''t know right now his face was already deep red, finally reaching a dangerous level. The current pressure had already reached the level of forty fifth ranked spirit power.


    ''Endure, I can still endure.'' Tang San constantly told himself, straightening his back


    As the spirit power still increased, Tang San''s body also finally reached its limit. By now it was already difficult for him to move a finger.


    But at this moment, Tang San suddenly felt as if something shattered within him, immediately afterward, the originally rapidly circulating Mysterious Heaven Skill suddenly slowed, and in that moment all the pressure seemed to gush out from his back in a split second, draining away in a moment.


    Pu����, the Blue Silver Grass surrounding him scattered outward, Tang San''s whole body shivering a moment. His appearance was once again visible to everyone. However, as they saw at him, they all couldn''t help but start with alarm.


    Right now Tang San''s body had unexpectedly swollen one size, and on his back the external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances already released excitedly, the purple lustrous Eight Spider Lances softly moving rhythmically behind Tang San''s back like wings, that spider web like pattern had appeared on Tang San''s forehead, and this time was especially clear.


    Tang San''s expression was relaxed, breathing in that layer of white mist around him through his nose like rivers flowing into the sea, again breathing it out through his mouth. With each repetition, the white mist seemed to increase somewhat, and Tang San''s body would also expand even more.


    "Spirit bone?"


    The three Heaven Dou Imperial Academy Spirit Douluo practically simultaneously cried out in alarm, Zhi Lin immediately stopped pressuring Tang San, they naturally saw that Tang San had now already hit his limit. Increasing the pressure might even kill him.


    The tips of Eight Spider Lances gradually turned white, this white color was seeping out from within Eight Spider Lances. Tang San''s body didn''t change at all from the disappearance of the external pressure, still constantly inhaling and exhaling that white vapor.


    "Many thanks for helping with the completion, Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin." Grandmaster stood up with a smile on his face, bowing to Zhi Lin.


    Zhi Lin stared blankly, "Completion? What completion?"


    Even as a Spirit Douluo level formidable Spirit Master he didn''t understand what the problem was with Tang San''s body right now, and was still inwardly nervous.


    Grandmaster smiled slightly, saying: "Since Tang San this child obtained this external spirit bone, even though his strength has increased a lot, he has never been able to truly harmonize with it. Under Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin''s pressure, I think that this time he is finally fusing with his external spirit bone, leaving no separation, the external spirit bone becoming a part of his body, and no longer ''external''."


    Hearing the words ''external spirit bone'', the three Spirit Douluo practically simultaneously stood up from their seats, and Qin Ming leapt up as if he''d burned his buttocks.


    The three Spirit Douluo looked at each other, their insight was of course incomparable to what Qin Ming was capable of, and they had instantly realized that the Eight Spider Lances on Tang San''s back was a spirit bone instead of a spirit. But they still hadn''t expected it would actually be an external spirit bone.


    They could feel its power just from the atmosphere released by Eight Spider Lances.


    A just thirteen year old child, had not only reached beyond the thirtieth rank of spirit power, but even possessed an external spirit bone, that object ranked only second to a hundred thousand year spirit ring on the wishlists of all Spirit Masters. What did this signify? What kind of potential was this? Even though his spirit was only Blue Silver Grass?


    "This-, is this really an external spirit bone?" Meng Shen-Ji''s voice trembled severely.


    Grandmaster nodded, saying: "I''m certain. However, I''ll ask the board to keep it secret. Although the external spirit bone is already fused with Tang San''s body and won''t be released after his death like other spirit bones, but treasuring a jade ring may become a crime even for innocent men. I still don''t wish for him to face too formidable opponents as he matures."


    "We understand, don''t worry, we swear on our spirits, we absolutely will not divulge this to anyone."


    The expression in Meng Shen-Ji''s eyes was gratitude.


    The reason was very simple: the Shrek group hadn''t concealed the matter of Tang San''s external spirit bone from them, this point alone proved how much they valued Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.


    An external spirit bone really was too precious. Should some vicious formidable Spirit Masters learn of it, they absolutely wouldn''t leave Tang San room to grow.


    In fact, how was Grandmaster such a careless person; he had long before even coming here made meticulous investigations about Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. These three Spirit Douluo were all revered in the Spirit World as kind hearted seniors, otherwise he wouldn''t so easily have exposed Tang San''s secret.


    Heat, that was all Tang San felt right now. The uncomfortable feeling from the pressure had already completely disappeared, right now he only felt as if he was roasting in a blast furnace, somewhat similar to the feeling of absorbing the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring, but compared to that time this suffering was a lot less. Only the burning heat, and without the pain.


    Although the circulation of Mysterious Heaven Skill internal strength had slowed down considerably, with each revolution it became thicker, and seemed to constantly attack some particular energy channels.


    That shattering feeling Tang San had before seemed to be the result of an energy channel connecting.


    The moment the pressure was the greatest, Tang San hadn''t realized a black light shone in his left palm, but he still had a feeling of great strength bursting forth from within his heart. Were it not for that feeling of the energy channel connecting, perhaps his other spirit would have appeared.


    Right now Tang San didn''t have the capability to think it over, and was only enduring the shock of that flowing heat. Within him Mysterious Heaven Skill seemed to absorb it, with each revolution Tang San would feel a bit more comfortable. Therefore he could only keep going.


    After a brief moment of shock the three Spirit Douluo gradually calmed, but Qin Ming clearly lacked a bit in inner qualities, and was still extremely agitated.


    Meng Shen-Ji loosed a long breath, "I didn''t expect, I truly didn''t expect, that in our Spirit Master world there would be such a genius. I truly am happy to have met all of you here today."


    Flender equally loosed a breath, shooting Grandmaster an inquisitive look. Grandmaster lightly nodded to him, hinting there would be no problems with Tang San.


    Flender then said to Meng Shen-Ji: "We dare not take credit for this child''s capabilities, he''s Grandmaster''s direct disciple. Moreover, his own innate talent is exceptionally outstanding. In our Shrek Academy''s history, these seven children are all the most gifted by heaven. Not only Tang San, but each of the others also have their own talent. The reason we chose to come to Heaven Dou Imperial Academy wasn''t to let their talents be buried, but in the hopes that here they would be able to fully develop their talent with the best cultivation environments. They are the last class of Shrek Academy, and as dean, I truly hope to one day see their capabilities as Title Douluo, far surpassing my own achievements."


    Right now Flender''s eyes didn''t hold a hint of deviousness, filled with sincerity. And the Shrek Six Devils behind him hearing Flender''s words got a somewhat strange feeling; they found that Flender seemed to become even older, the silhouette of his back giving off a lonely feeling.


    Yes, as a dean, having to bring disciples to another academy for cultivation, to an arrogant person like Flender, how could his heart truly be at ease?


    Even if he never showed it, how could his inner world be serene?


    Meng Shen-Ji nodded to Flender, "Dean Flender, be at ease. We three guarantee you that we will provide these children with the best cultivation facilities here, to the best of our ability. The best cultivation facilities, and anything else you ask for. Even if in the future they don''t want to fight on behalf of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, it still doesn''t matter. Just imagine, one day, as they stand at the summit of the Spirit Master world, if their records would hold the name Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, this is already enough to satisfy us."


    Flender stood up, bowing courteously to the three Spirit Douluo, "Thank you seniors."


    Watching this scene, Grandmaster finally showed a smile, inwardly saying, ''Flender, oh, Flender, if I hadn''t already clearly grasped the natures of these three board members, would I have brought you here? Whatever happened in the past, in my heart, you are still my big brother, of course I hope to see you spend your later years comfortably.''


    At this moment, a long groan attracted everyone''s attention.


    Just in time to see Tang San spit out a dense white mist, no longer as faint as before, as if it had congealed. Breathing out from the mouth, again inhaling through the nose, the red tone of Tang San''s skin had already completely vanished, as had the swelling. It seemed he had entirely recovered to normal.


    As the white mist was completely inhaled, Tang San gradually opened his eyes. In this moment, to everyone in the board hall they seemed like a pair of cold stars.


    Even though that bright cold light only flickered for a moment and was gone, everyone saw that Tang San was different from before.


    Eight Spider Lances withdrew into Tang San''s back in practically the space of a breath, compared to before, this speed was several times faster.


    Unfortunately, the clothes on his back were shredded. This was perhaps the one fault of Eight Spider Lances. Someone as frugal as Tang San still regretted the loss of the clothes.


    Tang San noticed everyone''s attention on him, and first calmly bowed to the three Spirit Douluo, and without saying anything, with a guileless expression walked over behind Grandmaster.


    Right now, Tang San basically didn''t have the mental capacity to spare for any chatter, his entire mind was focused on his body. When that shattering sound appeared, he was under enormous spirit power pressure and naturally didn''t know what had changed. But right now, after sobering, he immediately recognized the difference.


    First of all, his spirit power had leapt up by one rank, and even more importantly, all his physical attributes seemed to have increased.


    That increase wasn''t something one rank of spirit power could result in.


    Basically, it was because under that tremendous pressure he had broken open an energy channel. This energy channel didn''t just let Eight Spirit Lances perfectly fuse with him, but at the same time, it caused a not insignificant change in his body.


    Spirit power at thirty fourth rank, yet his physical attributes should surpass the level of the fortieth rank.


    Regarding the breaking open of this energy channel, perhaps even Grandmaster would be unable to explain the reason why, but Tang San understood it very clearly on his own. Because, that was what was described in the Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record as the eight extraordinary meridians.


    Explicitly stated in Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record was that if the eight extraordinary meridians connected into one path, Mysterious Heaven Skill would benefit greatly, and one of Mysterious Heaven Skill''s great criteria for completion, besides reaching the eighth tier, was to break open all eight extraordinary meridians. Described in Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record was that, a person who had connected the eight extraordinary meridians, whether in heaven or hell, would be omnipotent.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Although these were just simple words, it amply proved just how enormous the effect might be from completely breaking open the eight extraordinary meridians.


    Tang San''s understanding of the eight extraordinary meridians came from the Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record, where it was described extremely detailed.


    The four limbs had the eight acupuncture points Broken Sequence, Back Ravine, Inner Pass, Outer Pass, Shining Sea, Extending Vessel, Yellow Emperor and Foot Overlooking Tears separately leading to the eight Conception, Governing, Yin linking, Yang linking, Yin Heel, Yang Heel, Penetrating and Girdle meridians. Meaning these acupuncture points separately could connect the head, face and torso to the eight extraordinary meridians.

 60 Title Douluo, Title: Poison

    "Yellow Emperor Penetrating Meridian of stomach, heart and chest, Inner Pass Yin Link alike below the head;Overlooking Tears gall passes Girdling Meridian, Yang Link vision meeting Outer Pass;Back Ravine Governing Meridian of inner eye and neck, Extending Vessel Yang Heel also connects the channels; Broken Sequence Conception Meridian relates to lungs, Yin Heel Shining Sea of diaphragm and throat."


    Each meridian corresponded to some significant place on the human body. Although the eight extraordinary meridians were innately connected, this connection was very minute, unable to channel internal strength. But in Tang San''s previous world, practically all internal strength experts broke open the eight extraordinary meridians to increase their capacity.


    Among the eight extraordinary meridians, the most important were the Conception meridian, Governing meridian, Penetrating meridian and Girdling meridian channels. And Tang San determined by position that what his Mysterious Heaven Skill broke through under that enormous pressure should be the Penetrating meridian.


    The Penetrating meridian parallelled the heart meridian, although its effect wasn''t as obvious as the Conception and Governing meridians, the benefits it gave to Tang San was difficult to put into words. Like how younger Spirit Masters cultivated more easily, breaking through these eight extraordinary meridians was also easier the younger one was, as one aged, the body would be influenced by the outside world, and the energy channels within the body would also become more and more rigid, and the difficulty of connecting them would naturally grow.


    Breaking through the Penetrating meridian now would no doubt be of enormous benefit to Tang San''s later cultivation. Even now he already had a somewhat reserved exuberant feeling. Of course, this was all a coincidence. Grandmaster hoped he would fuse with the external spirit bone under these conditions, but how would he have known Tang San would connect an energy channel, obtaining even greater benefits.


    The Tian Dou Imperial Academy party was naturally headed by Meng Shen-Ji, and on the Shrek Academy''s side was naturally Flender, as a result of the favorable terms Meng Shen-Ji offered, the two''s discussion became more and more congenial, even giving a feeling of long standing familiarity.


    Meng Shen-Ji said: "Then this matter is settled. Teacher Qin, we''ll trouble you to arrange it."


    Qin Ming hastily nodded in agreement. His gaze constantly followed Tang San; besides surprise, it was even more out of envy. They were both geniuses, but his brilliance was already eclipsed by Tang San''s external spirit bone.


    Just as the Shrek Academy group was taking their leave to return to their own courtyard, footsteps suddenly echoed outside, seemingly from two people.


    Before they arrived, a voice already rose from outside. This person''s voice was resonant, filled with confidence. But the voice gave a somewhat arrogant impression, although it wasn''t overbearing, it still didn''t have the intent of being polite.


    Meng Shen-Ji looked distracted a moment, he naturally heard who the owner of this voice was, and wondered in his heart, ''why would he come?'' Hurriedly standing up, walking out to greet him, ordering the two other board members to follow behind him. The expressions of the two seemed to change slightly.


    Very quickly, three people entered from outside. The Shrek Academy group had met one of them before, it was that youth Dai Mubai had sent flying with a kick below the mountain yesterday.


    Right now that youth stood on the left with an arrogant expression, his eyes revealing an intense resentment.


    Walking in the middle was a magnificently dressed old man. This person wore a large yellow gown, crowded with embroidered brocade that didn''t seem messy in the least. Grizzled hair neatly combed back, medium height, a slightly heavy frame, and a majestic appearance.


    Only his eyes seemed a bit small, breaking the harmonious feeling of the facial features. Standing upright with his hands clasped behind his back, even though he was confronting the three Spirit Douluo board members he wasn''t the slightest bit deferential, but rather had an attitude of looking down on them.


    Seeing these three appear, the Shrek Academy group first felt surprise. Not because of their appearance, but rather because of the third person on the right.


    Previously, whether it was the weakest of the Shrek Seven Devils Ning Rongrong, or Shrek Academy''s dean Flender, they had all heard only two sets of footsteps, but three people had entered.


    What did this indicate?


    The person standing on the magnificently dressed old man''s right side was another old man, but distinctly different from the magnificently dressed old man. This person was slim like a spear, both hair and beard unexpectedly deep green, with a pair of eyes even more like flickering beryl.


    Everyone had a kind of illusory feeling towards this man, as if he was a mirage. He followed at the side of the magnificently dressed man, seemingly without moving his feet.


    This man''s face was expressionless, or perhaps it should be said his expression was completely rigid. Sunken cheeks, the green hair disheveled, wearing only simple and unadorned gray robes, forming a clear cut contrast to the magnificently dressed man at his side.


    This man''s hands were both tucked into his sleeves. On entering the hall he simply closed his eyes, without even glancing at anyone.


    "Lord prince, why have you come?"


    Meng Shen-Ji stepped forward and bowed slightly, saluting the magnificently dressed old man. But whether it was him or the other two Spirit Douluo, their gazes were all fixed on that green haired man.


    This was a person even they couldn''t see the limits of.


    The magnificently dressed old man smiled calmly, his gaze sweeping across the Shrek Academy group. Xue Beng at his side hastily said something in a low voice next to the magnificently dressed man''s ear.


    The magnificently dressed old man then said:


    "What? Does the board members have visitors? Won''t you introduce Us?"


    Meng Shen-Ji frowned minutely. Even though this was a prince, with their position in the Spirit Master world, even a prince shouldn''t be so unreasonable. But this person was the person in charge of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, they couldn''t offend him.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Meng Shen-Ji smiled slightly, inviting the three into the hall. By now, the Shrek Academy group had all already stood up.


    Meng Shen-Ji said: "Your highness, I will introduce you. This is Shrek Academy''s dean, Flender. Here this time to consult on collaborating on a matter. Dean Flender, this is his highness the Heaven Dou Empire''s prince Xue Xing, the Imperial Academy is currently under his highness'' administration."


    Although Flender wasn''t too interested in this arrogant prince, he still slightly bowed:


    "Greetings, your highness."


    Prince Xue Xing didn''t even glance at him, only coldly said: "Shrek Academy? I don''t think I''ve ever heard of it. It should be some mediocre school. Principal Meng Shen-Ji, how could you allow people of such unknown origin into our Academy?"


    On hearing this, the Shrek Academy group couldn''t help but be fiercely indignant. Zhao Wuji at Flender''s side was about to flare up, but was hindered by Flender.


    Meng Shen-Ji''s expression changed, "Your highness, such words can''t be used. Shrek Academy has fostered countless outstanding Spirit Masters, our Academy''s teacher Qin was also from Shrek Academy. This time dean Flender and all the Shrek Academy teachers are willing to teach at our institution, they are all rare talents."


    "Eh?"


    When prince Xue Xing heard Qin Ming came from the Shrek Academy, his expression was somewhat embarrassed. His gaze shifting towards Flender, he said: "Principal Meng Shen-Ji, according to Academy regulations, new teachers should be subject to review. I haven''t been informed whether these people have already passed?"


    Zhi Lin at Meng Shen-Ji''s side couldn''t help saying: "The Shrek Academy teachers all have Heaven Dou level strength, there''s no need for review. Your highness, don''t tell me you came here today for this matter?"


    His words were already clearly somewhat blunt.


    Prince Xie Xing snorted, "The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is a pillar of the Empire. As one of the pillars of the Empire, the teachers all have enormous influence on the students. I cannot wish for the Academy to hire some arrogant and despotic seniors. Xue Beng told me that yesterday as these guests just arrived at the Academy they beat him up. Xue Beng is the fourth imperial prince, representing the dignity of the imperial family. How could he be insulted so?"


    At this Meng Shen-Ji''s trio clearly understood why prince Xue Xing was here. Seeing the rancor on fourth prince Xue Beng''s face as he stared rigidly at Dai Mubai, the three couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. It was just because of brain-dead nobles like these that the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was unable to foster more talents.


    Flender calmly said: "Then how does your highness want to settle this matter? I don''t know if you have asked his highness prince Xue Beng just why he was hit?"


    Spirit Master was the grandest vocation on the Douluo Continent, to a high level Spirit Master nobility basically wouldn''t enter their eyes.


    Flender himself was an untamable senior, if it wasn''t for the sake of finding a home for these old brothers who had followed him for years, he would have flared up long ago when prince Xue Xing first insulted the Shrek Academy.


    Xue Xing snorted coldly, "We always treat talent well. Since everyone has come to look for our Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s cooperation, yesterday Xue Beng was also the first to make a mistake. Let''s forget this matter. However..."


    At this, his gaze swept across Flender and the Shrek Academy teachers, "You must prove to me that you are indeed people of talent."


    Xue Beng standing at prince Xue Xing''s side by now already had a pleased expression.


    Flender forcefully suppressed his anger, "Fine, then how does the lord prince wish for us to prove it."


    Prince Xue Xing smiled calmly, saying: "Very simple, you only have to hold out against mister Dugu for five minutes, and We will at once recognize you as talents. All treatment will be most favorable. If not, like what Xue Beng said yesterday, immediately get out of here."


    "You����"


    Dai Mubai''s anger stirred, wanting to dash forward. But at this moment, the green haired old man at prince Xue Xing''s side opened his eyes. His gaze fell on Dai Mubai.


    The moment he opened his eyes, it seemed like the temperature in the entire hall dropped at once. Those deep green eyes didn''t hold the slightest bit of life, displaying ice cold and something grim and nefarious.


    Dai Mubai trembled all over with a muffled groan, then quietly fell motionless on the ground.


    A blue vine shot out like lightning, twisting around Dai Mubai''s waist, forcefully pulling him back. Precisely the actions of third seat Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin.


    "Your highness, you mustn''t be too excessive." Meng Shen-Ji said angrily.


    Prince Xue Xing said calmly: "How am I excessive? Principal Meng Shen-Ji, you mustn''t forget, the Academy belongs to the imperial household. As the direct supervisor, I have the authority to decide on personnel matters. If you disagree, you can complain to His Majesty. But until His Majesty says otherwise, I am still in charge here."


    "You����" Meng Shen-Ji was speechless with anger.


    Blue light flickered, enveloping Dai Mubai within. Wrapped up in the blue light, Dai Mubai woke up, his eyes filled with terrified blankness.


    In that split second he had only felt his body go cold, without knowing the cause. Let alone attacking, he basically didn''t have the slightest opportunity to resist.


    Prince Xue Xing turned to his right, unlike the total arrogance when he confronted the three board members and the Shrek Academy group, to this green haired old man at his side he was unexpectedly extremely respectful,


    "Mister Dugu, please."


    The green haired old man looked at the Shrek Academy people,


    "Use strength to prove yourselves, come at me together."


    While speaking, a layer of intense green light suddenly released from his body, immediately following, rings rose from below one after another. But his own body didn''t show any change.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black. Altogether nine spirit rings spiralled up, their brilliant light making the entire hall dazzling.


    The Shrek Academy group''s faces changed, the three board members'' complexions also changed. Who would have thought that this seemingly slovenly green haired old man would actually be one of the peak powers on the current Continent, a spirit power over ninetieth rank Title Douluo.


    Let alone the Shrek Academy''s people, even the three eightieth level Spirit Douluo, nobody had the confidence to confront him. Spirit Douluo and Title Douluo, even though it was only a difference of one title, their actual strength was as far apart as heaven and earth.


    The higher the level, the higher the gap from rank to rank. Although that green haired old man''s last five spirit rings were all black, everyone knew that the later the spirit ring, the closer they got to one hundred thousand years. By a conservative estimate his last spirit ring should be from an over seventy thousand year spirit beast.


    From the atmosphere around that green haired old man could be felt he was a Beast Spirit Title Douluo, but just now when he released his spirit his body hadn''t changed at all, this proved even more how terrifying he was. This degree of spirit control was only possible at the later stages of the Title Douluo level.


    "With the distinguished name Dugu, and the fishy oppressive smell. If I''m not mistaken, your distinguished self should be the poison titled senior Poison Douluo Dugu Bo."


    Grandmaster stepped forward, obstructing the Shrek Academy teachers whose eyes burned with fury, speaking to the green haired old man.


    "Ha ha ha ha." The green haired old man laughed,


    "I didn''t expect there would actually be someone who remembered me. Correct, I''m Dugu Bo. Since you know my name, will you still not get lost?" Grandmaster''s expression was still calm. He unexpectedly nodded earnestly,


    "Fine, we''ll get lost. Flender, we''re getting lost." Having said this, he raised a hand to pull Flender away.


    Flender tore himself free, throwing off Grandmaster''s hand, a cold harsh light in his eyes, "Xiao Gang, I can''t let Shrek suffer disgrace like this."


    Grandmaster angrily said: "Even if you don''t fear death, don''t tell me you think everyone wants to follow you to die together? Title Douluo, how are you capable of contending against that? If you were also a Title Douluo, you could also casually have people get lost. But you''re not. Even if we old creatures didn''t fear death, don''t tell me you would let the children run off to be destroyed together with you? Poison Douluo is the most malicious under heaven. Do you think his attack would only be directed at you alone?"


    Having said this, Grandmaster turned to the three Spirit Douluo board members, "I''m sorry, seniors. Let''s drop the matter from today on. But we will never forget the enthusiastic feelings of the seniors'' reception. I''m sure we''ll meet again."


    "Wait a moment." A strict light appeared in Meng Shen-Ji''s eyes, staring fixedly at that Poison Douluo with nine glittering spirit rings,


    "Dugu Bo, let us three old fellows experience your poison."


    Heaven Star Furnace Spirit Douluo Bai Baoshan and Sky Blue Vine Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin separately stepped up behind Meng Shen-Ji. The three simultaneously released a tyrannical pressure.


    Meng Shen-Ji''s body in a flash became unreal, the entire person transforming into a pitch black empty shadow, with black mist rising from below, two yellow, three purple and three black, eight spirit rings blossomed simultaneously.


    From the spirit rings could be seen the gap between both sides, Poison Douluo Dugu Bo''s fifth spirit ring was already on the ten thousand year level, but Meng Shen-Ji''s fifth spirit ring was still a thousand year one.


    In Heaven Star Furnace Spirit Douluo Bai Baoshan''s palm appeared an ancient stove shining with golden light, on the surface were altogether seven silver stars, releasing flickering light. Spirit rings of the same quality as Meng Shen-Ji glittered, congealing into a thick atmosphere covering his whole body.


    Over Sky Blue Vine Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin appeared only one Sky Blue Vine, but that vine''s color sparkled like emerald, faint blue gas released from him, pervading his whole body.


    Right now, on the Shrek Academy''s side, everyone''s expressions were very unsightly. However, nobody noticed, right now Xiao Wu standing in the back was doing her utmost to restrain herself, her complexion already somewhat pale.


    She''d started doing this ever since prince Xue Xing''s trio had entered, just that nobody had noticed her. Unconsciously both her eyes had already turned red.


    With a confrontation between three Spirit Douluo and one Title Douluo, the air in the board of education hall became extremely heavy.


    The three Spirit Douluo shielded the Shrek Academy group behind them, and Poison Douluo Dugu Bo also automatically protected prince Xue Xing and fourth prince Xue Beng from the assault of the pressure. In a moment, the great battle was on the verge of starting.


    Even though Dugu Yan''s strength was matchless, confronting three Spirit Douluo together he still didn''t dare be careless. His dark green eyes finally revealed a somewhat serious stare.


    "Board members, what are you doing?"


    Prince Xue Xing''s angry voice hid his fear. Right now he was inwardly already regretful. These three board members were after all eightieth level powers, in no small measure valued by the Heaven Dou Emperor. On the off chance they were truly struck down, he wouldn''t be able to take responsibility for the fallout.


    "Prince Xue Xing, you obstinately cling to your course, after today, we three elders will definitely impeach you before His Majesty, and have him render judgement."


    Meng Shen-Ji was truly furious.


    The Shrek Academy group gave him a very good impression, especially that Tang San who had made them extremely pleasantly surprised, right now watching this chance for enormous benefit to the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy about to turn into soap bubbles, how could he not be angry?


    In age, even that Title Douluo Dugu Bo wasn''t older than him, right now this board principal was burning with agitation, no longer paying any attention to the consequences. To him, these situation was no longer about the Shrek Academy staying or leaving, it related even more to the honor of them three Spirit Douluo. Of course, Tang San''s previous demonstration also served as a significant catalyst.


    "Let it be."


    Flender sighed inwardly, slowly unclenching his fist, the eyes hidden behind the crystal glasses once again becoming calm. He lightly saluted the three Spirit Douluo,


    "I didn''t expect it coming here this time, but we''ve brought the seniors this kind of trouble, Flender is ashamed. Since Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is unwilling to keep us, how can we ask for it? Even if it didn''t work out today, perhaps I cannot be free from worries. Seniors, Flender will come visit some at some later time."


    Flender had long ago lost the impulsiveness of youth and he naturally understood an arm couldn''t match a leg in strength. Since that prince Xue Xing was already hostile, he wouldn''t stay behind to cause more trouble.


    Even though Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was nice, it wasn''t a place to retire.


    This time they''d also made a lot of profit in the Great Spirit Arena, sufficient to return to reopen the Shrek Academy and support it for a very long time.


    "Dean Flender." Meng Shen-Ji somewhat anxiously called out.


    Flender didn''t turn back, leading the Shrek Academy people towards the outside with big strides.


    As the Shrek Seven Devils passed that fourth prince Xue Beng, they clearly saw the look of schadenfreude in his eyes. But that prince Xue Xing''s head was raised high, as if he didn''t even see the Flender''s party passing. The three Spirit Douluo''s faces all changed between red and white, clearly on the extreme point of anger, but right now what could they do? This place still belonged to the Heaven Dou Empire''s imperial family.


    At this moment, a charming young lady stepped in from outside, "Grandpa."


    On entering, she at once threw herself at Dugu Bo standing there with nine glittering spirit rings.


    As the cold faced Dugu Bo saw her, his expression immediately softened, holding out his hands to pull the young lady into a hug, laughing loudly,


    "Yan-yan, en, good, you''ve grown a bit stronger again."


    The Shrek Seven Devils were familiar with this young lady, it was precisely the control system Spirit Master of the Emperor Team they fought last time in Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, Dugu Yan.


    When they saw Dugu Yan throw herself into her grandfather''s bosom, she naturally saw them as well. When her gaze fell on Tang San, her face clearly changed as she hugged Dugu Bo''s neck and whispered a few sentences into his ear.


    When Qin Ming came back, he told them the Shrek seven devil''s ages to provoke them to train. Dugu Yan asked in great detail what Tang San was like to clearly see who the aggressive guy who beat her was. However, she did not expect to see her grandfather. Thus with the Shrek seven devils present, although Tang San was very ordinary, his figure and expression in his eyes did not change and she immediately recognized him.


    When Dugu Bo raised his head again, the entire Shrek Academy delegation had already walked out of the hall. His gaze though rested briefly on Tang San''s back as a small smile appeared on his mouth. Apparently what Dugu Yan had said made her break out into a smile, like a spoiled child in Dugu Bo''s bosom.


    "I''m sorry board members, I''m afraid that I also have to leave the Academy."


    It was Qin Ming who said this. At the moments, his face was full of indignation and was feeling extremely insulted. Not having the strength to erase this disgrace was an extremely painful matter. No matter what, he could not stay here. Regardless of the treatment here, in his heart, it could not compare to his origin, Shrek Academy.


    The three board members became alarmed simultaneously, even that prince Xue Xing staring with a blank expression. Qin Ming''s position at the Imperial Academy was actually much greater than what Flender and the others had imagined. It could be said that it was second only to the three members of the board. After all, his current position, within the Spirit Master hall records, he was one of the youngest to reach the sixtieth rank. As he absolutely was a rare genius, the three board members were absolutely sure that at 60 years old, Qin Ming would become a Title Douluo.


    A Title Douluo appearing wasn''t just of importance to an academy, it would be an extremely important event even to the whole Heaven Dou Empire.


    At this moment, prince Xue Xing finally had some regret in his heart and his eyebrows furrowed. However at this time, he naturally couldn''t say anything otherwise wouldn''t it be a slap to his own face?


    Meng Shen-Ji immediately stepped forward to stop Qin Ming, "Teacher Qin, how could this be, we will carefully talk about this situation later. We will definitely bring this up to his majesty and let his majesty fairly judge this situation."


    Qin Ming shook his head; his eyes already expressed a determined look as he indifferently said,


    "This is Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, in the end belonging to the Imperial family. Since the Imperial family loathes my fellow Shrek Academy members, how can I have any face if I stay here? Members of the board, I appreciate your kindness. In those years, when I came here, I came alone. Today I leave alone. Members of the board please take care of yourselves, these past years that you have taken care of me have already been engraved in my heart. I will definitely return the favor. Goodbye."


    He didn''t give the three board members the opportunity to stop him as he used his spirit power to leave; his figure became nothing more than a flash already chasing after the footsteps everyone from Shrek academy as they left the Board of Education hall. Meng Shen-Ji fiercely stamped his foot. Facing prince Xue Xing, he bellowed,


    "Your highness, you have screwed things up. Do you know what kind of talent those people just now had? You��you��you..."


    He had promised Shrek Academy to not divulge Tang San''s external spirit bone secret. Now he had lost his temper, the spirit power on his body unsteadily undulating.


    Prince Xue Xing indifferently said, "Things up to now have not been good. If you three wish to complain to His Majesty, I have nothing to say. Goodbye."


    Finished, he took Xue Beng and walked out. But he did not call out for Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo also didn''t wish to leave immediately. Looking at the three members of the board, he said,


    "A group of spirit masters that have yet to reach the 80th level, yet you still want them to stay. You three really are old."


    Meng Shen-Ji angrily said, "You don''t understand anything. You are correct in that they have yet to reach the 80th level, but do you know how big their potential is? Perhaps in a decade, within that group of people there will be many Title Douluo. Prince Xue Xing''s actions today were pushing the empire towards an abyss. Don''t tell me you believe that the incident today won''t cause them to bear grudges?"


    Dugu Bo snorted, "This is unrelated to me. Yan-Yan, grandpa has to leave; you stay here and study hard."


    Prince Xue Xing took Xue Beng away from the Board hall. While walking, it was clear that he was troubled, "Xue Beng, this time you gave your Uncle many problems. I''m afraid that those three old fellows will not leave the matter alone."


    Xue Beng smiled, "Uncle, thank you very much for today. Did you see how aggressive Shrek Academy was? If they stayed at the Academy, sooner or later they would have caused trouble."


    Prince Xue Xing indifferently said, "Forget it, things have not been beneficial so far. You must remember, if your father the Emperor asks, you must say that they attacked you first. If it wasn''t in order to weaken your older brother, do you think I would rashly insult so many Spirit Masters? Xue Beng, you must work hard. If not, in the future even if I wish to help you, I''m afraid I will not be able to. Those three board members are extremely important to your father the Emperor. Its a pity that they are all your brother''s people."


    As if it was a play, within was contained multiple deep meanings, how would this Prince Xue Xing be an impulsive person? (Don''t think I translated this right)


    After going through all that, at the base of the mountain, no one in Shrek Academy''s party said anything. Qin Ming quickly followed them, also only walking behind Flender, not saying a word. But from his ashen face, one could see how poor his current mood was. (Help)


    Reaching the bottom of the mountain, they once again saw the clear lake at the foot of the mountain. However this time, no one in Shrek Academy''s party was in the mood to appreciate the scenery.


    "Dean, it would be better if we made Shrek academy big again."


    The one who said this was Dai Mubai.


    Flender stopped walking, raised his head towards the sky. Despite the glare of the sun, his heart was feeling cold.


    Dai Mubai said, "You always refuse to receive help from the students, I can understand. However, right now, even if we were struggling for breath we still can''t just drop this subject. Be at ease, I will not use money from my home to help the school. Us seven are Shrek Seven Devils, and naturally should help our Shrek Academy. We can go participate in Spirit fight competitions. As we are a gold level Spirit fighter team, we can absolutely make enough profit for the school. If you let us represent the school, there will be a day when we make Heaven Dou Imperial Academy regret their actions today."


    Dai Mubai was Shrek Seven Devil''s oldest, and once he spoke those words, the rest of Shrek Seven Devils all nodded their heads, expressing approval.


    Grandmaster sighed, and grabbed Flender''s shoulder, "Flender, I''m sorry. This is my fault."


    Flender shook his head, "This has nothing to do with you. It is our unceasing bad luck. I don''t know why, but right now I don''t even have the slightest feeling of punishing the school. Perhaps, it''s because I''ve grown tired over the years." (Help)


    Zhao Wuji asked, "Then what should we do now?"


    Ning Rongrong said, "It would be better to go to my family''s castle. From here our Seven Treasure Glazed Tiles Castle isn''t far."


    Flender shook his head, "Forget it, I don''t feel like relying on other people''s charity. Rongrong, thank you for your good intentions."


    Ning Rongrong pressed on, "Dean, don''t worry, my family is in no way like Heaven Dou Academy. As you know, our Seven Treasure Glazed Tiles school is very welcoming towards any Spirit Master. If anyone says anything to you, I definitely will not let them go. Even if it is a Poison Douluo, heng, wait until I go tell Uncle Jian and Uncle Gu Tou to come out and beat his teeth out."


    Flender''s eyes gradually softened. He knew that his decision right now didn''t just impact himself, but also these Shrek Academy teachers and students. After collecting his thoughts, he once again took on the spirit of a dean,


    "How about this; since we''ve already come this far, we can try resting at that Heaven Dou Empire capital. As for what we do next, we can talk about it later."


    Just then, Qin Ming suddenly stepped forward and with a ''pu tong'' sound, he kneeled in front of Flender, "Dean, this is my fault; punish me."


    Flender hastily pulled him up, "Qin Ming, what are you doing? How could I not know what you feelings towards Shrek Academy are? For you to follow us is enough proof that you hold Shrek Academy in the most important regard. It should be us saying sorry for ruining your future prospects."


    Qin Ming bitterly laughed, "Future prospects? If it was not for the teaching I received, how would I have a future? I have hands and feet so don''t tell me that I won''t be able to survive if I leave Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. I will bring everyone to Heaven Dou city. What junior Dai said earlier I approve of; I really do believe in reopening Shrek Academy again. Dean, Shrek Academy will forever be my home, and if one of us does not wish for that, they can leave. If you really are tired, we can help you rebuild the school."


    Flender nodded his head looking at the other teachers, "Let''s go, we will go to Heaven Dou City and look for a place to stay first.


    From Heaven Dou Imperial Academy to Heaven Dou City really was close. A group of people carrying heavy hearts after walking for a short period of time had already reached this Heaven Dou Empire Capital.


    From a distance, it was already possible to see the flag fluttering on top of the city, and because this empire was the most influential on the continent, it was also one of the most flourishing cities. The city walls were a hundred meters tall and made of the hardest granite. At the top and bottom, fully armoured sentries equipped with pikes were standing guard and patrolling the wall. Their bodies emitted an austere aura that allowed one to see their heroic spirit.

 61 Golden Iron Triangle’s Last Corner

    The city gate was more than ten meters tall, and also ten meters wide, enough for six riders to pass side by side. To the sides were also two secondary gates, still five meters high and wide. Pedestrians could only pass through the secondary gates; the central great gate was closed tightly.


    As the Shrek Academy group had reached the city gates, and were just about to enter the city, to the side they spotted an enormous announcement.


    "Recruiting: Blue Tyrant Advanced Spirit Master Academy, because of its expansion, is presently recruiting the following staff: ten fortieth ranked or higher Spirit Ancestors. Higher spirit power has priority, favorable terms of employment."


    Seeing this information, Flender somewhat astonished said: "This academy is advertising at the city gate? How expensive!"


    By now his mood had already recovered somewhat, and his miserly instincts reappeared.


    Qin Ming was the most familiar with Heaven Dou Empire''s capital, and hurriedly said: "To be able to open up an advanced Spirit Master academy within Heaven Dou City requires a certain background. Although I don''t know the history of this Blue Tyrant Academy, but in the last All Continent Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Grand Competition in the Heaven Dou capital''s preliminary circuit, it was this academy that knocked out one of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s two competing teams. However, this year that Blue Tyrant Academy class should have already graduated, and this year the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s Emperor Team is a lot more powerful than the last Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition, I expect this time they don''t have a chance."


    Flender said: "How big is this Blue Tyrant Academy?"


    Qin Ming said: "Approximately one third of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Although smaller in size, being situated in Heaven Dou City their expenses shouldn''t be less than Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, only without the relation to the imperial household. I''ve heard this academy''s education is exceptionally strict, moreover with the characteristic of only accepting commoner students. They refuse all nobles. If it didn''t have a history, it would be impossible to gain a foothold within Heaven Dou City."


    Flender''s eyes displayed a vengeful elation, "Who says the Blue Tyrant Academy won''t be able to contend against Heaven Dou Imperial Academy in this Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition. Very soon, they will."


    Qin Ming stared blankly, "Dean, you''re saying..."


    The last words were directed at the other teachers and the Shrek Seven Devils.


    Zhao Wuji chuckled, saying: "You''re the boss, you''ve decided. Why ask us?"


    The Shrek Seven Devils spoke in unison: "We''ll all rely on the dean''s decision."


    Flender smiled faintly, saying: "If this place won''t do, there''s still enough time to go back and reopen the Academy. Let''s go, we''ll take a look first."


    Nobody noticed that deep in Flender''s eyes flickered a cunning light.


    Following the address on the announcement, everyone entered Heaven Dou City. With Qin Ming to guide them, there was no need to ask directions. Passing through streets and winding alleys, they very quickly reached their destination.


    Heaven Dou City was extremely bustling, the streets were all paved with blue bricks, every street was as wide as Suotuo City''s main thoroughfare, and the scale of the city could only be described as grand.


    Blue Tyrant Academy''s gate house was surprisingly more or less the same as Heaven Dou City''s city gate. Although a lot thinner, that gate entrance was indeed ten meters tall. Although the gate house was in beautifully carved white marble, it was still very imposing, on top of the gate house were six words in gold letters: Blue Tyrant Advanced Spirit Master Academy.


    Just as they reached the Blue Tyrant Academy''s gate, Qin Ming immediately found a place for receiving visitors to the side. Above was written ''recruitment office''.


    "Are you all here to enroll at the Academy?"


    In charge of receiving visitors was a more than forty years old middle aged Spirit Master. His question was mainly aimed at the Shrek Seven Devils, after all, these children were only teenagers.


    Flender said: "No, the ones here to enlist are us, these children are our disciples. If we can successfully accept the job offer here, our disciples would also wish to study at the Academy."


    The admittance teacher said: "Enrolling students still have to pass the examination. Like this, all Spirit Masters first take our test. If you are able to become Academy teachers, I think, it will also be possible to accommodate your disciples. After all, right now is still the new student enrollment period, moreover your disciples are a bit young."


    Generally speaking, at an advanced Spirit Master academy, even if they were outstanding Spirit Masters, new students were generally sixteen to eighteen years old. More commonly twenty. Tang San''s group didn''t seem to be eighteen.


    "A test is no problem. Where is it?"


    The admittance teacher had already been here for several days, but the number of Spirit Masters coming to sign up was very small. After all, Spirit Master academies'' treatment of teachers couldn''t compare to the great clans. That was the best path for high level Spirit Masters. And with seven prospective teachers coming at once, how could he be indifferent. Hastily he said: "I''ll bring you to take the test."


    Walking into the Blue Tyrant Academy, the feeling it gave had no few differences with Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, although this place didn''t have the beautiful mountain scenery of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, everything gave people the feeling of a kind of exceptional atmosphere. A spacious path led directly inside, to either side was a forest, and reaching the end one could see a more than two hundred meters in diameter field, surrounded by three storey buildings.


    The admittance teacher introduced everyone, inside these three storey buildings were mimicry area cultivation places, student dorms, and the teaching facilities.


    If saying Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was founded on a mountain, then this Blue Tyrant Academy was founded in the middle of a forest. Because around the school buildings, the remaining space was all forest. Reportedly, this was the biggest green area in all of Heaven Dou City. Able to have such a large forest inside the city, as Qin Ming said, who dared say this Blue Tyrant Academy lacked background?


    The admittance teacher brought everyone straight to a sharp roofed building, this building appeared the most stable of all the Academy buildings. Just inside was a spacious hall. The inside unexpectedly wasn''t split into rooms. Light came through large windows all around, making this place exceedingly bright.


    The floor was all granite, and the walls were simply painted white, without any decorations.


    The admittance teacher had everyone wait here, while he departed. Not long after, altogether three Spirit Masters entered from outside.


    These three also seemed around forty years old, ordinary appearance, with nothing extraordinary about them. On their faces were identical strict expressions.


    The three walking into the hall stopped, the person in the lead saying: "Everyone taking the Spirit Master examination please do so one by one. Who is first?"


    Everyone looked at Flender, and Flender with a slight smile waved his hand at Qin Ming, saying:


    "Little Ming, you go first."


    Qin Ming nodded, walking forward, asking the three Spirit Masters: "If I may ask, how will this be conducted?"


    The front Spirit Master said: "Please release your spirit, as long as you''ve reached the fortieth level, then, in a fight with one of us three, if you can last for ten minutes you are eligible."


    Spirit power rank was naturally the most important, as long as the spirit was released, the level and attributes of the Spirit Master could be determined at a glance. As for fighting, it was a test in real combat. After all, as a teacher, if one didn''t have plentiful combat experience, one was clearly undesirable.


    "Fine." Qin Ming had choked down his anger from today''s business at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, and without moderating his pressure the least bit, he directly released his spirit.


    Instantly, the atmosphere in the entire hall seemed to grow heavy. The three Blue Tyrant Academy Spirit Masters in front of Qin Ming simultaneously swayed, their expression couldn''t help being aghast.


    These three Spirit Masters in charge of examination were over fiftieth ranked Spirit King level Spirit Masters. The counterparts Spirit suppressing their reactions just by being released could only prove that this young Spirit Master was more powerful than them.


    Immediately following, around Qin Ming appeared a yellow flame, and with a deep roar, the muscles under the clothes began to swell, the originally loose clothing growing tight. His eyes simultaneously grew yellow, altogether six spirit rings rose from below, two yellow, three purple, one black. Although it wasn''t an ideal combination, six spirit rings appearing at once still shocked the three Blue Tyrant Academy teachers enormously.


    Qin Ming said in a low voice: "Sixty second ranked Inferno Gray Wolf Battle Spirit Emperor, Qin Ming, power attack system."


    Regarding spirits, wolves generally had cold attributes. This kind of fire attribute wolf Qin Ming had was classified as a variant spirit, extremely rare. Just as Flender remarked, Shrek Academy only accepted monsters. If Qin Ming wasn''t a monster, then how could he originally have entered Shrek?


    Sixty second rank? The three testing Spirit Masters couldn''t help but recoil two steps before Qin Ming''s bright yellow flames, dodging the point.


    Qin Ming raised his right hand, making an inviting gesture, "Which of you will advise me?"


    Advise? There wasn''t a damned thing to advise; a fiftieth level confronting a sixtieth level power attack system Battle Spirit Master, and a variant spirit at that, was that still a fight?


    "Eh, this, there''s no need for a combat test. The Academy stipulates that Spirit Masters exceeding the sixtieth rank are exempt from further tests."


    That lead Blue Tyrant Academy Spirit Master examiner inwardly wiped his sweat, thinking that today could be difficult to deal with.


    Qin Ming withdrew his spirit and restrained the imposing manner, everything returning to normal.


    The Blue Tyrant Academy examiner on the left couldn''t help asking: "If I may be so presumptuous as to ask, how old are you this year?"


    Qin Ming calmly said: "Thirty four."


    With the appearance of this simple number, in front of Qin Ming three pairs of staring eyes widened. Thirty four, sixty second rank, what concept was this? Let alone meeting, they had never even heard of anything like it.


    Flender said: "Since sixtieth rank and over don''t require additional examination, then we there''s no need for us to waste time. Brothers, spirit rings."


    Apart from Grandmaster, five Shrek Academy teachers simultaneously released spirits sufficient to awe common Spirit Masters. In an instant, two Spirit Emperors, three Spirit Sages, a pile of thirty three spirit rings, appeared in front of the Blue Tyrant Academy examiners.


    "Sixty third ranked Dragon Pattern Staff Tool Spirit Emperor, Li Yu-Song, power attack system."


    "Sixty sixth ranked Star Luo Chess Tool Spirit Emperor, Lu Ji-Bin, control system."


    "Seventy first ranked Sweet Pea Tool Spirit Sage, Shao Xin, food system."


    "Seventy sixth ranked Vigorous Vajra Bear Battle Spirit Sage, Zhao Wuji, power attack system."


    "Seventy eighth ranked Owl Battle Spirit Sage, Flender, agility attack system."


    From the weakest to strongest, the Shrek Academy five, including the two deans, one after another announced their strength and names.


    The three examiners were now already completely lifeless. Altogether seven Spirit Masters had appeared, seemingly applying for the advertised teaching positions, and apart from one who hadn''t revealed his strength, the remaining six were actually all powers above the sixtieth rank. The clutter of spirit rings in front of them already made their eyes widen. If it wasn''t for Flender and the others meticulously making sure they didn''t release too much spirit power, perhaps the three Blue Tyrant Academy teachers wouldn''t be able to stand steadily.


    "Can we?" Flender''s voice was infused with spirit power vibrations, rousing the three extremely startled Spirit Masters.


    "Ah, of course you can. Seniors, please withdraw your spirits." The three clearly became deferential.


    On seeing this scene, Tang San standing among the Shrek Seven Devils silently thought to himself, ''in this world it''s sure enough strength that speaks loudest.'' Before when a Title Douluo made an appearance at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, the suppressed Shrek Academy teachers were left without options, even dean Flender in the end showed restraint and didn''t fight. Right now the Shrek Academy teachers strength shook the Blue Tyrant Academy. ''Strength'' sure enough was the most important.


    Drawing a deep breath, that Blue Tyrant Academy lead teacher deferentially said: "My humble name is Yin Shu. Fifty fourth ranked power attack system Spirit Master. I am unable to evaluate all the seniors'' level. As it''s like this, I''ll bring you to meet our dean, who will determine everyone''s level and treatment."


    Everyone were Spirit Masters over sixtieth rank, this already didn''t hold any meaning to the examiners, most important was to get them to stay. This Yin Shu was entrusted with the heavy responsibility of recruiting teachers and was clearly an astute person. Immediately he thought that he must first show these formidable Spirit Masters the sincerity of Blue Tyrant Academy.


    "Let''s go then."


    Flender smiled slightly. The Shrek Academy teachers were already in a much better mood. After all, being admired was always far more comfortable than being disdained. Although this place wasn''t equal to Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s environment, it still had its merits.


    Led by Yin Shu''s trio of Blue Tyrant Academy teachers, exiting the sharp roofed building, they directly followed a small path behind the Academy. Very quickly they entered the forest surrounding the main campus.


    Grandmaster puzzled asked: "Your dean isn''t at the campus?"


    Yin Shu said: "The dean normally isn''t in the Academy, preferring the quiet, living alone in the forest. The Academy''s everyday affairs are all handled by the teachers, only major matters require instruction from the dean."


    Mentioning the dean, this Yin Shu''s eyes revealed a sincere reverence, stemming entirely from the heart.


    "So it''s like that." Grandmaster didn''t ask anything else, but for some reason his heart constantly felt uneasy.


    After walking for about ten minutes, as everyone advanced through the fresh and clean atmosphere of the forest, suddenly an indistinct singing voice was heard from far ahead.


    The voice was soft and pleasant, with a lingering hidden bitterness, mournful, making any listener sad. The melody swung back and forth, indeed incomparably gentle and beautiful.


    "On nights I cannot sleep what can I use as anaesthesia?


    How can I endure so many feelings?


    It''s not that I don''t want you with me but some things you cannot know.


    I gave up my precautions and loneliness followed


    I want a space for myself.


    Where I can properly consider our tomorrow.


    If love isn''t sweet like we imagined.


    Then let me shoulder all the blame.


    My heart is too confused and I need a bit of space.


    If you understand then let me leave for now.


    My heart is too confused so I dare not wish to love again.


    I want to cry but how to cry and yet not cry.


    My heart is too confused and I need a bit of space.


    Has Heaven forgotten to make plans for me.


    My heart is too confused and I''m afraid of love''s betrayal.


    I want to cry as if a lost child.


    A lost child."


    The singing voice faded sorrowfully. Flender and Grandmaster walking in front had both stopped walking when the singing started, and right now Flender''s expression appeared somewhat strange, while Grandmaster''s cheeks were streaming with tears.


    That melodious woman''s voice slowly reached them, "You even wrote this song for me, Xiao Gang. Do you remember? My heart is too confused. Where are you really?"


    Seeing Flender and Grandmaster''s strange expressions, everyone couldn''t help but pause.


    Suddenly Grandmaster turned around, about to run back along the path before Flender grabbed his shoulder.


    Flender shouted in a low voice: "Xiao Gang, how long do you intend to run away? We''re already here, do you truly have the heart not to see her?"


    "Flender, did you already know she was here? Blue Tyrant Academy, Blue Tyrant Academy, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, I should''ve realized it earlier."


    Flender made a helpless gesture, "How could I have known she''d be here, it''s just a coincidence. Let''s go."


    Grandmaster displayed a struggling expression. At this moment, the pain in his heart was no less than the pain Tang San felt when he absorbed the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring. Meeting again today after running for twenty years, and moreover without any time to prepare his heart, what kind of feeling was that!


    Flender''s hand on Grandmaster''s shoulder tightened, in his heart he was somewhat sorrowful, ''Sister Long, I''ve brought him to you. This time you have to say something to catch him; you can''t let him leave again.''


    Just as Grandmaster conjectured, Flender really knew she was at this Blue Tyrant Academy. Originally when he chose to come to Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, part of the reason was that she was in Heaven Dou City. Flender had never forgotten what had happened between the three of them, and he had long ago decided that even if he had to deceive Grandmaster this time, he''d still once again play the middleman for the two. What did other peoples'' opinion matter?


    Of the others, besides the guesses of Zhao Wuji who was most familiar with Flender, as well as Tang San who was closest to Grandmaster, nobody understood what was going on and could only follow behind, walking forward.


    Continuing several hundred meters forward, the forest gradually thinned. On a particularly thick and solid tree hung a sign, saying ''Restricted area, please do not enter''.


    Past this great tree, the scenery immediately changed.


    There was a small lake, from side to side only fifty meters. A three meters wide brook flowed quietly into the water from the trees on the other side, and again back out, maintaining fresh water in what should have been considered a pool.


    Next to the pool was a simple thatched cottage built from wooden boards and reeds, in complete harmony with its surroundings. Within the fence surrounding the thatched cottage were all kinds of flowers, falling over each other in their eagerness to bloom, a multicolored beauty.


    In the midst of all those flowers stood a woman, holding a kettle and watering the plants. Perhaps because she heard the footsteps, her gaze unconsciously rose in the direction the Shrek Academy group came from. She frowned minutely, perhaps because they were disturbing the tranquility here.


    However, as her gaze passed the three guiding Blue Tyrant Academy teachers and fell on Flender and Grandmaster behind them, her whole body stiffened, her hand relaxed, the kettle falling to the ground with a thump. Right now she had already completely forgotten the kettle spilling over.


    She was a beautiful woman seemingly in her thirties, dressed in a simple blue-green dress that wasn''t able to disguise her charming figure. A blue-green scarf was wrapped over her head, a somewhat pale face below, her facial features delicate, appearance like a painting. Although her big black eyes were currently lifeless, they still had spirit. Under the dress were those undisguisable high peaks, rippling waves surging, a mature ample figure that ordinary young ladies couldn''t hope for.


    Yin Shu and the other Blue Tyrant Academy Spirit Masters also guessed that Flender and Grandmaster were familiar with the dean from their previous conversation, but right now still acting according to etiquette they quickly stepped forward to the fence, Yin Shu respectfully speaking to the beautiful woman, "Dean, several Spirit Masters have arrived for the teaching positions, among them are six whose strength surpass sixtieth ranked spirit power. We are unable to make an assessment, so we respectfully ask you to judge."


    Figure flickering, the beautiful woman was already outside the fence. The Shrek Seven Devils didn''t even see how she moved from inside, the other Spirit Masters also started. What is called ''one simple clue reveals the general trend'', from this woman''s one simple movement, it could already be seen that her strength was formidable.


    "Xiao-, Xiao Gang, is it really you? I''m not dreaming?" As the previously gentle and beautiful voice asked these questions, right now her voice was trembling fiercely, tears uncontrollably flowing down her pale face, extremely moved.


    Grandmaster''s eyes were thoroughly red as he looked at this woman he had yearned for night and day but not dared meet, his lips shuddering, for a long time unable to say a word.


    It was still Flender who sighed, "Our full Golden Iron Triangle finally meets again today. Sister Erlong, we haven''t met for so many years, are you well?"


    At the same time he sighed inwardly, looking at her, in her eyes was still only Xiao Gang.


    At this the beautiful woman''s eyes focused, her gaze turning to Flender, difficult to describe emotions in her eyes, "Boss Fu, it''s been so many years, but you still look the same."


    Flender smiled wryly, "I''ve aged, but you''re still as graceful as before. Come, I''ll introduce you. These are all my Shrek Academy teachers and students, we accidentally saw the recruitment announcement for your Academy. I didn''t expect it would be your domain, and we came here looking for work."


    Skipping Grandmaster, Flender separately introduced the other Shrek Academy teachers to the beautiful woman, finally saying to everyone: "This is Liu Erlong, perhaps you''ve heard of her before. She travelled with me and Grandmaster when we wandered the spirit master world, the last corner of our Golden Iron Triangle."


    Liu Erlong. This name sounded somewhat monstrous, everyone from Shrek Academy didn''t dare slight her and one by one stepped forward to salute her. Liu Erlong put her feelings in order, wiping the tears from her eyes, and politely returned their greetings. "Sister Erlong, aren''t you going to ask us inside?"


    Flender said with a smile. Meeting Liu Erlong again, it wasn''t just Grandmaster''s heart that flickered, how couldn''t he as well? However, he could only secretly bury this flickering deep inside.


    Liu Erlong smiled wryly: "Boss Fu, does it look to you that my thatched hut can hold so many people? What''s the matter with all of you? Since when were you reduced to this kind of state?"


    If anyone else had said that, perhaps Flender would''ve immediately become hostile, but before the question asked by the person who had once captivated him as well, he only laughed wryly, simply recounting their circumstances up till now.


    As she heard Flender say the Shrek Academy party had been driven away from Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, in Liu Erlong''s eyes flashed a densely baleful air, "Good, well done Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Boss Fu, don''t say anything. Isn''t my place yours? This Blue Tyrant Academy is completely in my charge. Let''s do it like this. Everyone stay here, from now on this will be your home."


    Flender glanced at the walking corpse like Grandmaster at his side, jokingly saying: "The salary we demand is high, can you support it?"


    Liu Erlong smiled slightly, saying: "Boss Fu, you''re wrong. It''s not a question of whether I can support it, but a question of whether you can. You are the boss of our Golden Iron Triangle, so from now on, this Academy is yours. Tomorrow I''ll convene a general assembly of students and staff to announce it. At the same time, the name of the Academy will be changed to Shrek. Let me also benefit from the glory of your Shrek Academy."


    "Ah?"


    Although Flender always knew Liu Erlong was a woman more straightforward than most men, he still hadn''t expected her to so easily present him with an academy on this scale, and for a moment he was unable to respond. On the other side, the three Blue Tyrant Academy teachers hearing this were even more lifeless.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "Teacher Yin Shu, I''ll trouble you to go announce a general assembly of students and staff tomorrow. These are all friends I haven''t met for many years, so today we''ll reminisce about old times. Have the dining hall prepare a sumptuous banquet in the elegant room on the second floor, I have to receive them."


    "Yes, dean."


    Although they didn''t quite understand the relationship between dean Liu Erlong and these people, this clearly wasn''t something Yin Shu''s trio should ask about, and they hurried back along the path.


    "Xiao Gang, are you planning to never speak to me?" Liu Erlong''s gaze once again switched to Grandmaster. The emotions in her eyes hadn''t faded, but her voice no longer trembled �C rather sounded somewhat lonely.


    Looking at the beautiful woman as delicate as a flower in front of him, Grandmaster''s heart shuddered, with some difficulty opening his mouth several times, but again discovering he was unable to say anything.


    Liu Erlong gazed deeply at Grandmaster, "Xiao Gang, this time I won''t let you once again slip out of my hands."


    "I..."


    Flender smiling said: "Sister Erlong, even if it was a coincidence this time, I''ve delivered him to you. If you let him run away this time, I''m afraid you''ll never see him again. Time really passes quickly, in the blink of an eye it''s been twenty years, a whole twenty years."


    Drawing a deep breath, Liu Erlong forced her gaze away from Grandmaster, saying to the Shrek party: "Everyone come with me first, I''ll introduce Blue Tyrant Academy to you, ah, no, it should be called Shrek Academy. This forest is the biggest in Heaven Dou City, a resource fully belonging to the Academy. Although the facilities here aren''t as good as at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, they''re still not too lacking. It''s already been ten years since the founding of the Academy, since we only accept commoner Spirit Masters, consequently the quality of the Spirit Masters'' spirits isn''t as high as ordinary advanced Spirit Master academies. But it''s also because our students all come from common backgrounds that they''re much more hardworking in cultivation than those from great clans or influential noble families. In the last Spirit Master Grand Competition we prevailed over a lot of powerful enemies, finally entering the top eight. That achievement was only a bit short of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Their second team was even eliminated by us."


    After a pause, Liu Erlong continued: "As for the question of teachers and students in the future, that''s boss Fu''s problem. I''m basically unqualified to be a dean, and now I can finally give it up. Heaven Dou Imperial Academy unexpectedly dared drive you away, humph, I''d like to have a look at their reasons. Let''s see in next year''s Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition."


    Liu Erlong gave everyone a somewhat peculiar impression. There was a gap between her words and appearance: if she changed into luxurious clothing she would appear a high class lady, but the words she used were brimming with belligerence.


    To Zhao Wuji who had some understanding of the original Golden Iron Triangle, this appearing somewhat flirtatious beauty was remarkable. Originally in the Golden Iron Triangle, Flender was called the flying corner, Grandmaster was called the directing corner, and this Liu Erlong was known as the slaughtering corner. Her character was vengeful, her temperament exceedingly fiery, it was only in front of Grandmaster and Flender that she was somewhat moderate.


    At once, Liu Erlong gave everyone a detailed introduction to Blue Tyrant Academy, and it was even better than they had imagined. Although the entire Academy only had two hundred students, it was universally praised throughout the Heaven Dou Empire. Even Spirit Masters from noble backgrounds were forced to recognize Blue Tyrant Academy''s contribution to the Spirit Master world. This could be called a cradle for commoner Spirit Masters. Although it had only been open for ten years, it had already produced a lot of Spirit Masters with considerable strength. Even Spirit Hall wished to cooperate with Blue Tyrant Academy, but Liu Erlong had refused everyone.


    Even though the facilities here weren''t equal to Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, they were still far better than at Shrek Academy.


    "Good, it should be about time, let''s go eat and chat."


    Liu Erlong seemed to have already forgotten Grandmaster. Afterwards she amply displayed her straightforward nature, bringing the Shrek Academy party to eat lunch, resolving everyone''s doubts one by one. Then she again brought everyone to tour the Blue Tyrant Academy, and finally brought them to the Academy''s teacher''s dorms to arrange quarters for everyone. As for the question of salary and so on, Liu Erlong directly pushed them onto Flender. Anyway, from tomorrow onwards this Academy would change to Shrek, no longer Blue Tyrant.


    Within this day going from the cheerful early morning, to the humiliation in the late morning, and once again finally to a glimmer of hope, to everyone in the Shrek party this was really somewhat excessive.


    At Flender''s request, supper wasn''t as sumptuous as lunch had been, and everyone very quickly finished eating.


    Flender said: "Today has been tiring for everyone, later go and rest a bit early. Starting from tomorrow, I''m afraid we''ll be busy."


    Having just arrived in a new environment, whether it was the teachers or students, they all needed to adjust. To say nothing of Liu Erlong already pushing the entire Academy on Flender. Regarding this, Flender wasn''t polite with Liu Erlong. He knew that his sister Erlong did it on purpose. Despite knowing that this was perhaps in Liu Erlong''s heart a compensation for him, he was still unable to refuse, just like he had always been unable to refuse her requests.


    "Little San, join me for a walk." Grandmaster didn''t dare meet Liu Erlong''s cauterizing gaze, pushing away from the table, calling for Tang San and walking out.


    "Oh." Tang San responded, hurriedly standing up and immediately following Grandmaster outside.


    Liu Erlong acted as if she didn''t see Grandmaster leave, picking up a napkin from the table and wiping her mouth.


    Flender''s face showed a smile, "You''re not afraid he''ll run again?"


    Liu Erlong looked at Flender, equally smiling, but her smile was somewhat pondering, "Boss Fu, do you believe he will still have the chance to run after meeting me again? This time, even if I have to tie him up, I''ll keep him at my side."


    Leaving the dining hall, Grandmaster directly headed towards the forest. He''d always liked plants, and especially the quiet in the forest.

 62 Golden Iron Triangle’s Pas

    Tang San followed behind Grandmaster without asking anything, only quietly accompanying his Teacher. He could sense Grandmaster''s complex feelings.At this moment, letting his Teacher calm down a bit should be the best option.


    Walking into the forest, the temperature clearly dropped compared to outside, the fresh and cool atmosphere rousing Grandmaster''s spirit and it seemed even his mood eased a bit.


    Stopping, Grandmaster turned to Tang San, calmly saying: "Little San, aren''t you very curious about my relationship with Erlong, why it is like this right now, why I would evade her for twenty years?"


    Tang San nodded.


    Grandmaster sighed, "Let me tell you a story."


    "Twenty years ago, a youth born from a prestigious clan, because of a variant spirit, couldn''t inherit the school''s spirit and was exiled. In order to prove himself, he studied everything about Spirit Masters, researching even deeper meanings, hoping to one day be able to gain the approval of the world. As he travelled outside, he met a like minded young Spirit Master and the two decided to travel the Spirit Master world together."


    "One day, when they hunted spirit beasts in a spirit beast forest, they encountered a beautiful young lady. The young lady was alone, and her lively and straightforward nature very quickly attracted these two youths. The three became fast friends, and two companions increased to three."


    "With the passing of time, the two youths both grew to like that young lady with the Fire Dragon Spirit, but because they thought of each other as brothers, they were unwilling to state it clearly. Especially that youth unable to possess strength because of his variant spirit, buried this affection even deeper in his heart. As a result of the three unexpectedly discovering that between the three of them they were able to use a kind of formidable spirit fusion ability, relying on this formidable strength, they gradually became known in the Spirit Master world as the Golden Iron Triangle."


    Here Grandmaster sighed once again,


    "You should already have guessed that the young lady was Erlong, and the two youths were me and Flender. Even now I still clearly remember Flender''s disappointed expression that time, and still the sound of my own heartbeat. At that time I suddenly felt a happiness I had never had in my whole life. However, me and Erlong were both unwilling to harm Flender, for a while there was silence between the three of us. Like that, a long time passed with a stifling mood over us. Finally, Flender stood up. He was the oldest of us and said that he wanted me to be his brother, and Erlong to be his brother''s wife."


    Tang San couldn''t help saying: "Dean Flender really is a good person. Perhaps this is the best conclusion."


    Grandmaster nodded, "For a lifetime I will never forget Flender''s words. He said that he had already lost his love, and he absolutely didn''t want to lose his brother and sister. He blessed us from his heart."


    Tang San puzzled said: "Since it was like this, you and Erlong should have been able to marry, then why would..."


    Grandmaster smiled wryly: "If everything had gone smoothly, there wouldn''t be a story. Perhaps our children would already be older than you. But, I don''t know if it was Heaven''s joke on us, but everything we had was destroyed."


    "I remember that day very clearly. The stars were especially bright in the night sky, with Flender presiding for us, me and Erlong were finally married. Even if at that time we didn''t have anything, didn''t have the blessings of family or friends, didn''t have a grand ceremony, at that time we all felt incomparably happy. As long as we were able to be together with those we loved, what did other people matter?"


    "The three of us were drinking together, Flender intending to say goodbye to us and go out to travel on his own. Suddenly several people appeared. And these were people I was familiar with. The person in the lead was my uncle, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan''s present second master, Yu Luomian. At that time his arrival made me extremely startled, but since that day was my day of exaltation, and since he was family, me and Erlong could still relate to this second uncle, and we immediately happily invited him into our house."


    Here Grandmaster''s mood clearly became agitated, "However, who would have thought that my second uncle wasn''t looking for me. His target was actually Erlong."


    "What? Why?" Tang San startled asked.


    Grandmaster continued: "Before we married, as me, Erlong and Flender travelled the Continent, we never asked each other about our backgrounds, those were our private matters. Since I wasn''t allowed to speak about my family, Flender was born from a poor household, and Erlong never spontaneously mentioned it. My second uncle''s purpose in finding us, was unexpectedly to recognize blood relations. Erlong, Erlong was actually his illegitimate daughter."


    Tang San stared wide eyed with shock, the Will of Heaven toyed with people, no wonder, no wonder Teacher would chose to leave, all of this was truly too unfair to him.


    "When Erlong heard me address him as second uncle her face already paled. As I asked her, not daring to believe it, seeing her nod, I felt as if I''d been struck by thunder from a clear sky. How I hadn''t expected, my affectionate wife, was actually my cousin."


    Teardrops, escaping control rolled down Grandmaster''s face. Even if twenty years had passed, that scene would never fade from his mind.


    The joy of marrying his beloved, abruptly becoming great grief, what suffering was that.


    His voice choked with emotion, Grandmaster''s expression was hard to make out,


    "At that time, second uncle looking at our clothing clearly understood what was going on. His first words were, ''how can you marry this useless trash''. Originally I''d always thought second uncle was good to me, not looking at me like the others of the clan. Until that time when I learned my mistake, in fact, even he thought of me as trash."


    "I later learned that Erlong was born from my second uncle and a prostitute. Because of Erlong''s mother''s background he didn''t dare bring her back home. When Erlong left to travel the world, her mother had already passed away from illness. She was always brought up by second uncle in the outer territories. He also let her follow matrilineally. Her mother chose the name Erlong after her father. My second uncle''s infant name was precisely Erlong."


    "But, Teacher, if senior Erlong is your patrilineal cousin, then her spirit should be inherited from your clan, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon. Don''t tell me, don''t tell me that senior Erlong''s spirit is actually also..."


    Grandmaster nodded,


    "Yes, Erlong also has a variant spirit, only hers didn''t become weak. Although it didn''t become formidable, in the end it''s still extremely strong. Thunder variation has similarities to flame, this is the origin of her Fire Dragon Spirit. It was this kind of coincidence that formed this tragedy between us."


    "Then, I ran like mad. At that time I wanted to die. I already had no one else. Erlong wanted to chase after me, but second uncle stopped her. If it wasn''t for Flender catching up to me, stopping me from suicide, perhaps there wouldn''t be a Grandmaster now."


    Tang San didn''t say anything else, right now even he was inundated in the sorrowful world of Grandmaster''s heart.


    Neither of them knew that not far behind them another person equally had a face streaming with tears, helplessly gazing attentively in their direction.


    "What could I do? Although afterwards I lost the desire to die, at that time Erlong was my whole life. You''ve also seen that I''m not considered handsome or strong. But she rejected Flender who was stronger than me, and chose me. I loved her so, but spouse changed into little sister. That kind of pain is unimaginable to most people. In the end, discouraged, I could only choose to run. I didn''t let Flender follow, only quietly leaving on my own."


    "Afterwards, I heard from Flender that Erlong and my second uncle had a big falling out after returning to the clan, searching for me everywhere like mad. I wanted to see her so much, but I couldn''t. I couldn''t destroy her reputation."


    "Siblings marrying isn''t tolerated by the world. Even if I didn''t care, Erlong is a woman, how could I let her endure that? Even more, what my second uncle said was right, I''m only trash, a useless trash, that''s all. Erlong and me together, I don''t even have the ability to protect her. She shouldn''t be with me."


    "Year after year passed, I didn''t even dare listen to rumors about Erlong. I was afraid I wouldn''t be able to keep from going to find her. In my confusion, I could only throw my heart and soul into spirit research. Only when I met you could I reveal my heart again. I entrusted my heart to you. These years have been a bit easier. I know Flender definitely knew Erlong was here, he''s not a careless person, if he didn''t know in advance, after being provoked at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy just before, how would he have again gone looking for an academy? Only I thought nothing of it at the time. Meeting Erlong again can only bring me more pain. Erlong is far stronger than me. This time, even if I wanted to escape this vortex of pain it would perhaps already be impossible for me."


    Tang San looked at Grandmaster, the edges of his eyes already somewhat moist. Yes, Heaven was unjust to Teacher, even if he had already been deprived of the powerful spirit he should have inherited, unexpectedly even his marriage had to be destroyed.


    "Teacher, are worldly opinions really so important? Who says you are trash? To me, you are the most formidable Spirit Master. Knowledge is power. Who dares say they are stronger than you in spirit lore? Nobody. Teacher, you are the strongest. Aunt Erlong waited for you for so many years without choosing someone else, how deep are her feelings for you? Running away like this again will only bring more suffering to the two of you. Even if you truly care about worldly opinions, you can still bring her to run away along with you!"


    Grandmaster painfully shook his head, "No, that''s too unfair to Erlong. Little San, loving someone doesn''t necessarily mean insisting on having them. I want even more for her to be able to live cheerfully, happily."


    Tang San had already forgotten he was a student. Seeing Grandmaster''s melancholy, he couldn''t help but defiantly say:


    "How will running away like this make aunt Erlong happy? If she was happy, would she sing that kind of sorrowful song? Would she weep from one look at you? She didn''t even dare use words to try you out, afraid to upset you. Teacher, your heart is too weak. What are worldly opinions? Aunt Erlong is fearless, but you''re afraid. You should be together with her, bravely going out to confront all this, cutting open all barriers to walk together. Whatever your family, whatever others think, you being together is no mistake. Even if your bloodlines are close, is there truly no room for this kind of match? Teacher, you''re not only afraid aunt Erlong will suffer if she''s together with you, at the same time you don''t dare accept this reality, you have an inferiority complex!"


    Grandmaster looked stupidly at Tang San, lips moving but already speechless. Although he and Flender were equally proud, he who possessed an inferior spirit, deep in his heart always had an inferiority complex. Flender and Erlong had never dared say what they really thought, but the agitated Tang San had hit the key point.


    "He''s right. Why must you have an inferiority complex, what if ten million people call you trash? As long as I, Liu Erlong, believe you are the strongest it''s enough. Xiao Gang, do you truly not understand? If I cared about the family relation between us, would I always search for you like this? Would I always be in such pain?"


    Liu Erlong slowly walked out in the distance behind Xiao Gang and Tang San, teardrops constantly rolling down her face, looking at Grandmaster, firmly approaching step by step with a brilliantly tender countenance.


    This time, Grandmaster at last didn''t once again try to escape Liu Erlong''s gaze. Watching her approach step by step, Grandmaster''s heartbeat clearly sped up. The obstruction in his heart gradually fractured under the surges of emotion. The protective barrier of twenty years was already unable to further suppress the love deep in his heart.


    Tang San very quietly retreated, gradually moving into the forest. He knew that at this moment nobody should disturb them. Inwardly he wished the best for Grandmaster. How would he not have seen the loneliness his Teacher often displayed.


    Now the source had finally been found. If it could be dispelled, letting Grandmaster and Liu Erlong truly walk together, then it would be the best conclusion for all sides.


    The forest was dark and tranquil and Tang San was in no hurry to return, only quietly walking in the woods. For some reason, hearing the story of Grandmaster and Liu Erlong, his mind suddenly recalled Xiao Wu. His state of mind wasn''t that of a thirteen year old child, but that of a middle aged man.


    Xiao Wu was his little sister, what was really her place in his heart? Ever since getting to know Xiao Wu, Tang San deep inside pondered on this question for the first time.


    If, Grandmaster and Liu Erlong''s story had been his and Xiao Wu''s, how would he have settled it? Tang San discovered that right now he was somewhat perplexed, at a loss.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly chilled somewhat, making Tang San shiver. He couldn''t help but frown in bafflement.


    With his spirit power breaking through the thirtieth rank, his Mysterious Heaven Skill had already reached the fourth tier, heat and cold shouldn''t affect him, much less in the summer, so how did he feel cold?


    But at this moment Tang San suddenly stopped in shock. Three meters in front of him a man had appeared at some unknown time. A green man.


    Green hair, green eyes, green fingernails, eyes as ice cold and vicious as a viper. This person who suddenly appeared in front of Tang San was someone he had met during the day, that Title Douluo with the title of Poison: Dugu Bo.


    Tang San almost reflexively released his spirit, but in the next instant Dugu Bo had already arrived in front of him, without being seen to move. Tang San only felt a spell of dizziness, then he didn''t feel anything at all.


    But at this moment a spirit power fluctuation roused the not distant Erlong who had just melted into Grandmaster''s arms.


    "Who?"


    Liu Erlong''s eyes flashed, sharply moving out of Grandmaster''s embrace, her gaze shifting in the direction of that spirit power fluctuation. She clearly felt that while the spirit power fluctuation wasn''t strong it contained a terrifying energy, figure flickering, she instantly covered Grandmaster behind her.


    Grandmaster was first startled, then immediately following his expression changed greatly, "Not good, it might be related to little San. Quickly go look."


    Liu Erlong very naturally grabbed Grandmaster''s hand, abruptly accelerating, relying on spirit power to swiftly reach the location. But besides a chill in the air they didn''t find any clues. Liu Erlong pushed her spirit power to search with all her strength, but she was still unable to find Tang San again.


    Grandmaster promptly said: "Go, let''s first find Flender. This cold air is somewhat familiar. If it''s that person, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with."


    Although Grandmaster wasn''t strong, his powers of observation and ability to make snap judgements were far beyond that of ordinary people.


    This trace of cold air immediately made him recall meeting Dugu Bo during the day at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy as well as Dugu Bo later meeting his granddaughter Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit Master Dugu Yan.


    ...


    Head spinning, as Tang San awoke from unconsciousness he discovered his surroundings were completely painted black.


    There were only two points of green light that glittered eerily in the darkness.


    Silently urging Mysterious Heaven Skill, spirit power gradually condensed within Tang San''s body, his strength once again returning, but he still didn''t move. Grandmaster had taught him that the more dangerous the circumstances the more you had to keep calm, he absolutely couldn''t let himself end up in a crisis because of acting blindly without thinking.


    "Having woken up there''s no need keep pretending. Are you really only thirteen? Your mentality resembles someone more experienced."


    A hoarse voice came from the side. Along with his eyes adapting to the darkness, Tang San with the help of the two points of dim light could make out Dugu Bo sitting not far to his side, and that those two points of green light were actually Dugu Bo''s eyes.


    Turning over and sitting up, Tang San still didn''t speak up, only coldly looking at Dugu Bo. His heart was already ice cold. No need to ask, he already knew Dugu Bo''s reason for kidnapping him: clearly it was Dugu Yan''s revenge. Remaining in the hands of this Poison titled Title Douluo, how could there still be a good ending?


    "Kid, you''re called Tang San?" Dugu Bo leaned on the stone wall behind him, calmly asking.


    "Right." Tang San replied very simply. He naturally wasn''t resigned to waiting for death, and sitting there he was quietly amassing his spirit power.


    Although he knew that a thirtieth level Spirit Master confronting a more than ninetieth ranked Title Douluo basically didn''t have a chance, if he didn''t at least struggle, how could he be resigned to the result?


    Green light flickered in Dugu Bo''s eyes, "I heard, you broke my granddaughter''s third spirit ring, and even used poison to restrain her. How did you dissolve her snake venom? Just alcohol isn''t enough."


    Tang San calmly said: "An old freak like you is known as the Poison Douluo, don''t tell me you don''t even understand the effect of realgar on snake venom? Realgar mixed into alcohol can completely show the effects of realgar, further adding flame for heat. Even though your granddaughter''s third spirit ring is very poisonous, it''s still unable to resist all that."


    Dugu Bo suddenly made a strange chuckle, "How many years, how many years has it been since someone dared talk to me like that? Kid, aren''t you afraid to die? You actually dare doubt an old man''s poison? Don''t you know that even other Title Douluo would change color when talking about my poison."


    Tang San snorted disdainfully, "Your poison? It''s just trash, that''s all."


    "What did you say?"


    Green light suddenly set off in Dugu Bo''s eyes, with just a flick of his hand, Tang San was flung away by an irresistibly powerful force, heavily smashing into the rock wall behind him and almost losing consciousness again from the pain.


    "Kid, if you dare wag your tongue like that in front of me again, even if your poison interests me, I''ll still immediately kill you. My poison is trash? I can instantly affect every living creature within a kilometer, not even a blade of grass would grow. If I want to kill you I don''t even need to use my hands, I can kill you with poison at once. In this world, there is still no Spirit Master who has been able to compare to me in the poison attribute. You actually dare doubt my poison."


    Tang San struggled to stand up, resisting the pain and straightening his back, "I want to wag my tongue in front of you? As far as I''m concerned, what''s even the point of that? Your poison is indeed ferocious, but it''s still trash. A poisoner uses poison on his enemies, but you''ve even poisoned yourself, don''t tell me your poison isn''t trash?"


    Dugu Bo looked distracted a moment, he waved his right hand and the entire surrounding cavern immediately lit up with a dark green flames.


    Under the illumination of the green fire, Tang San clearly saw that he was in a round thousand square meter cave. Dugu Bo was dressed the same as during the day, right now simply standing ten meters in front of him.


    "Truly laughable. I would poison myself? This year I''m seventy eight, and I''ve always only poisoned others, and still never been poisoned by others."


    Dugu Bo looked coldly at Tang San. Strangely, this time he didn''t attack.


    Tang San snorted disdainfully,


    "Really? Then let me ask you, when the sky is overcast and raining, isn''t there an ache over two of your ribs, moreover one that gradually grows stronger, flaring up around noon and midnight? In your current condition, it should persist for two hours or more each time. Also, late every night, approximately around midnight, on top of your head and your heart should have a pricking pain like a pincushion. Your whole body spasming for at least an hour. That kind of pain that makes you wish you were dead doesn''t need my description. If you''re not poisoned, then would you have symptoms like these? You''re not just poisoned, the poisoned has even entered your bone marrow. But what baffles me is how you still haven''t died. The poison within you isn''t something that can be suppressed with spirit power."


    "How-, how do you know?" Dugu Bo no longer held back his shock, speaking subconsciously.


    Tang San described it as if he''d seen it himself, and this could be said to be Dugu Bo''s biggest secret. Even his closest granddaughter didn''t know, so how couldn''t he be startled when now hearing it from Tang San''s mouth? Killing intent flared in his eyes, seeming to pierce Tang San.


    A Title Douluo''s strength really was too powerful, the murderous aura released from Dugu Bo was essentially the same as a strike at Tang San''s chest. Tang San made a retching sound, spouting a mouthful of blood, retreating three steps before with difficulty standing firm. Blue Silver Grass abruptly appeared under the pressure of Dugu Bo''s killing intent, even his external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances immediately unfolded from his back, releasing its terrifying energy to protect Tang San.


    "That''s the way to do it."


    Dugu Bo had already calmed down, he believed that by relying on his already substantial murderous aura, hitting and killing a mere thirtieth ranked Spirit Master was easily done, he had killed people to silence them more times than he could remember. But he hadn''t expected Tang San would actually be able to stand up to his attack. Even though he spit blood he didn''t seem to have suffered any serious injury. This kind of physique clearly wasn''t something a thirtieth level Spirit Master should possess.


    "Let me see. This is the spirit that injured my granddaughter?"


    Dugu Bo''s figure flickered, already appearing in front of Tang San as he raised a hand to grab him.


    Blue Silver Grass acted automatically. Tang San''s first spirit ring abruptly flared, and the first spirit ability, Binding, activated.


    Tenacious Blue Silver Grass frantically wound around Dugu Bo with all of Tang San''s strength, in just a moment wrapping him up entirely.


    But terrifyingly, those Blue Silver Grass that just now wound about Dugu Bo suddenly melted away like ice and snow.


    Sure enough, they were melting, like snow in a fire, without even pausing. Even to the extent that they didn''t even slow Dugu Bo''s rising hand. The next moment, Dugu Bo''s large hand had already grabbed Tang San''s shoulder.


    Dugu Bo''s hand was firm, holding on to the shoulder like an iron hoop. The Eight Spider Lances on Tang San''s back thrust out practically simultaneously, with sharp sounds of splitting the air piercing at Dugu Bo. Purple light broke out, toxin already activating.


    "Yi����"


    Dugu Bo was surprised. At his level of strength, without even meeting the attack, his aura alone was enough to sense that the Eight Spider Lances attack power was far beyond that of Blue Silver Grass. Green light spread from Dugu Bo in a flash, but his spirit still couldn''t be seen. Eight Spider Lances thrust at the green light, but could only cause eight ripples in the dark green light and were unable to penetrate deeply.


    "So it''s like that. It was actually an external spirit bone. No wonder, no wonder Yan-yan wasn''t your match."


    Dugu Bo had a flash of insight, looking at Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances his eyes had an avaricious light.


    An ice cold spirit power transmitted from the big hand on Tang San''s shoulder. Tang San suddenly felt his whole body going numb, unable to amass his spirit power.


    That ice cold stream spread through his body in a moment, just like he had fallen into an ice cellar. Despite Tang San''s astonishing gifts, his strength outstanding among his peers, as well as battle experience and cool head, these were all useless before the absolute gap in strength. Before Dugu Bo''s spirit power, let alone resisting, right now he was even unable to move his little finger.


    Dugu Bo clearly also didn''t consider Tang San to be a threat, with a casual motion he threw him to the ground, somewhat disappointed saying:


    "Unfortunately it''s already fused. Otherwise this kid would have brought me a great gift."


    Dugu Bo stared at Tang San with the green light burning in his eyes, as if he was looking at a rare treasure, the greedy light flickered in and out,


    "I have to admit that you are much stronger than my granddaughter, and even stronger than that kid Yu Tian-Heng. Thirteen years old, more than thirtieth ranked spirit power, external spirit bone, strong poison. It''s a pity, truly a pity."


    Due to the immense gap in strength, Dugu Bo didn''t bother with sealing Tang San''s spirit power, and Tang San once again struggled to crawl up from the floor, coldly saying: "I didn''t expect I would actually die at the hands of an old freak using trash poison. It''s a pity, truly a pity."


    Dugu Bo''s eyes emitted a viper-like ice cold light, "Do you want me to kill you on the spot? As far as I''m concerned, killing you is as easy as crushing an ant. However, I won''t be in a hurry to kill you. I''m a bit interested in a spirit bone from a Man Faced Demon Spider, I''ll drain all the poison from your spirit bone, and then I''ll kill you slowly."


    Tang San''s eyes displayed a strong unwillingness. He knew that he wouldn''t have the slightest chance against this old freak even if he used his latest hidden weapons. Going up against an opponent like this was only possible if he could master the top three hidden weapons in Hidden Weapons Hundred Separation, otherwise the outcome would only be death.


    He was unwilling to see Tang Sect''s knowledge die without even mastering it, and even more without transferring Tang Sect poison to this world. He was unwilling because he hadn''t even had the chance to cultivate his second spirit. He was even more reluctant to leave this brightly colorful world than that time at Tang Sect.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Since coming to this world he had at last come into contact with the outside, and gained far, far too many attachments.


    Seeing the unwillingness in Tang San''s eyes, the old freak couldn''t help but laugh heartily, "Not reconciled to it? I''ve seen this kind of expression in countless eyes. What I like the most is strangling this kind of reluctance. Perhaps in a few more decades you truly would be able to surpass me. However, now you won''t have the chance. You say my poison is trash? But you''re still going to die by my hand."


    Tang San coolly said: "This is my greatest regret. If I had time, even without using my spirit, I could still threaten you. A trash poisoner like you basically isn''t equal to farts. Not only did your own skills put you in misery, but you''ll still leave behind calamity for later generations. Trash among trash."


    "What did you say?" Dugu Bo suddenly became agitated, unexpectedly extending an arm in an instant, grabbing Tang San''s neck and pulling him close.


    This time Tang San didn''t even resist at all, only looked coldly at Dugu Bo. Even though it was difficult to even breathe, he still forced out the words:


    "You think you will have a good ending? Your symptoms will constantly worsen, even though I still don''t know just how you''ve restrained this toxicity from flaring up, it''s probably by eating some heavenly treasure material. But that heavenly treasure won''t help you forever. Within a few years, even if you''re not killed by poison, the torment of the poison backlash will still torture you to death. You''ll die even more miserably than me."


    In Dugu Bo''s eyes flickered a gloomy uncertain light, what Tang San had described were precisely all his greatest pains right now. Behind the formidable strength he endured torment beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Each time that torment made him unable to choose between life and death, that kind of pain basically couldn''t be described with words.

 63 Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well

    "You can dissolve the poison in my body?" Dugu Bo finally abandoned his face, unable to keep from asking.


    Tang San calmly said: "I won''t dissolve it for you even if I can. You can only be even more miserable than me. Kill me. You might not fear your own death, after all, people living past seventy is already quite rare. Unfortunately, that delicate little granddaughter of yours might not be able to endure for as long as you. She might not have your strength of will to endure the growing torment. Her poison will only flare up even more violently than yours, since she was immersed in this kind of poison even from the womb."


    In order to live, Tang San began to make his last effort. Originally he had been somewhat suspicious ever since the first time he saw the Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit Master Dugu Yan, since according to what he knew, that kind of hair and eye color didn''t exist in this world. Adding the Jade Phosphor Serpent poison Dugu Yan later used, and he could confirm it to some extent


    Today meeting Dugu Yan''s grandfather, this old freak in front of him, Tang San was even more certain. Dugu Yan had admittedly inherited her grandfather''s spirit and formidable poison, but at the same time she had inherited the side effects of that poison. Everything Tang San had said was fact, and even a proud and aloof senior like Dugu Bo was unable to refute it.


    Relaxing his grip, Dugu Bo let Tang San slide from his hand, coldly looking at him, "How would you have me believe you can remove my poison?"


    This time Tang San no longer tried to stand, sitting crosslegged on the spot, "Do I need to prove it to you? In any case you still want to kill me. Someone like you is only a plague on the world while you live. If I helped you it would only be like taking the side of the villain."


    As Tang San said, Dugu Bo didn''t care much for his own life, but he couldn''t not mind his granddaughter''s future. Dugu Yan had just turned twenty and still possessed a beautiful tomorrow. More than that, he already knew the taste of his close relatives dying from before. He absolutely didn''t want the same thing to happen in front of him again.


    Dugu Bo had toyed with poison all his life, he had no way out from the poison in his own body. He had still made countless attempts, but in return had only earned even greater suffering.


    The gloomy uncertain expression gradually growing stronger, Dugu Bo slowly clasped his hands behind his back. The tone of his words eased somewhat, "I heard from Yan-yan that you''re called Tang San, right?"


    "A man of character doesn''t change his name. Since I''ve never changed it, you''re correct." Tang San calmly raised his head.


    Tang San calmly said: "You won''t kill me? Like you said just now, why should I believe you? Killing me is as easy as lifting a finger for you. For someone like you, biting the hand that feeds you is no novel experience."


    Dugu Bo stared blankly a moment. He hadn''t expected that this seemingly teenaged youngster would actually be so unreasonable. He couldn''t help angrily saying: "Then ask around for my reputation. Even if I''ve never considered myself a good person, I still put stock in my word. No one has ever dared belittle my honesty like this."


    Tang San closed his eyes, "Those are just empty promises. I won''t believe you unless you swear under poison."


    An ominous glint flickered in Dugu Bo''s eyes, almost unable to restrain his anger. But recalling his granddaughter, in the end he still forced down his temper. "Fine. As long as you can prove you''re able to remove my poison, I''ll swear."


    The chance came at last. Tang San secretly loosed a breath, the jacket on his back drenched with sweat. Any person would fear death, and Tang San was no exception. He was even more unwilling to die a death without any value.


    Standing up once again, he withdrew Eight Spider Lances, "How do you want me to prove it?"


    Dugu Bo restrained the ominous glint in his eyes, "Prove your ability with poison is greater than mine, then you''ll convince me."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Subconsciously he didn''t have one whit of trust in Tang San. After all, on the surface this youngster was just thirteen. How could a thirteen year old child compare with him who had been immersed in the poisoner''s arts for decades? But Tang San had just described his condition, and still without missing any symptoms. Confronted with this opportunity, Dugu Bo had no choice but to take it. Killing Tang San or not didn''t really concern him. Even if Tang San was even more gifted he would still require several decades to be able to threaten him. After so long he would probably have died from old age. What was there to fear. And if he truly was able to detoxify him, especially the hereditary toxicity affecting his granddaughter, that was most important to Dugu Bo.


    Tang San spread his hands, helplessly saying: "I don''t have anything with me, how do I prove my ability with poison is better than yours?"


    Dugu Bo coldly said: "Like this. Here at my home grows a wide range of drugs, whatever you need you can go find on your own. I''ll give you one day, within this day you create every kind of antidote yourself. After one day I''ll use three kinds of poisons on you. As long as you can use your own antidotes to withstand my poison, you will have proven you''re my senior in detoxification. Otherwise, you''ll die."


    Creating antidotes in a day might sound like plenty of time, but in fact, there were countless types of poison, and each kind had its own properties. The poisons used by a master of poison like Dugu Bo absolutely wouldn''t be ordinary. Creating something capable of reducing the poisons he used in one day, such a task was monumental.


    Dugu Bo assumed that Tang San would try to bargain with him, fight for more time, or perhaps try to stall. But Tang San''s reply made him somewhat astonished, and even increased his confidence in Tang San.


    "Fine. Bring me to your medicinal garden, then don''t disturb me for one day." Brushing off the dust from his clothes, Tang San easily agreed to Dugu Bo''s demands.


    Dugu Bo swept his gaze up and down over him, then turned around and walked towards the cave entrance, "Follow me."


    Leaving the cavern, Tang San discovered he was in a lush forest and that their current location was at the foot of a five hundred meter tall hill in the forest. Since it was night time he was unable to see much of the scenery.


    Dugu Bo advanced along the mountain path as if he was walking on level ground. While he appeared to be walking slowly, each step he took moved him more than ten meters, and the distance between each step was also extremely uniform. The whole time he climbed the mountain he seemed perpendicular to the ground.


    Tang San hurriedly gathered his spirit power to follow behind Dugu Bo. He of course didn''t believe he would be able to escape out of the cave, escaping from a Title Douluo, that was a jest.


    Very quickly Tang San, led by Dugu Bo, reached the hilltop. Here, Tang San couldn''t help but start with alarm from the terrain. In front of him was unexpectedly a conical mountain cavity. They stood at the edge of this cavity as dense steam rose from within, hot and extremely moist, as well as smelling distinctively of sulfur.


    "There''s a hot spring here?" Tang San astonished couldn''t help but say.


    Dugu Bo shot him a glance, "Kid, you know more than I expected."


    Tang San said: "I''d never fail to recognize the smell of a hot spring. Your medicine garden is at the edge of a hot spring? This is a good location."


    Hot springs generally weren''t suitable for nourishing plants because of the excessive mineral content in the water, but some special plants were different. They required precisely the minerals and heat of the hot spring. According to what Tang San knew, there were a lot of poisonous plants that were like this.


    "Follow me."


    Dugu Bo displayed his strength, directly leaping into the bottomless darkness from side of the mountain. Because of the thick mist and night, as well as the sharpness of the overhanging cliff, Dugu Bo''s silhouette disappeared into the watery mist in just the blink of an eye.


    ''Is he deliberately making things difficult for me?'' Pride flashed in Tang San''s eyes, ''If you think something like this will hinder me, then think again.''


    Purple light flashed from his back as Eight Spider Lances released once again. Tang San didn''t jump off like Dugu Bo, but rather relied on the lower two lances of Eight Spider Lances to stretch downwards and, with a cheng sound, thrust into the mountain wall. Immediately afterward, the eight spider legs alternately used force, swiftly bringing Tang San down the mountain wall as if his shoes stepped on level ground.


    With the sharpness and spider leg properties of Eight Spider Lances, they could ignore the vast majority of terrain. Such a precipitous mountain wall might be able to hinder other people, but it caused no problems for Eight Spider Lances.


    As Dugu Bo fell into the mountain he couldn''t help but be pleased with himself, ''Kid, I won''t pull you, I''ll see how you get down. If you run away, then that only proves you''re just a cowardly little junior.''


    Of course, if Tang San truly jumped down, Dugu Bo Wouldn''t let him be injured. With his strength, catching Tang San was a simple matter. Along with Tang San showing his cool head and strength, Dugu Bo had already become more and more interested in this kid. From what he''d seen, Dugu Bo thought he was more mature than ordinary youngsters, and still had a kind of special character, a planning strategist.


    After a long time without seeing Tang San jump down, Dugu Bo didn''t know why, but he felt somewhat disappointed. As he''d just started thinking this was just a cowardly child, he saw a silhouette quickly make its way along the mountain wall. With his eyesight he could naturally see the circumstances of that silhouette.


    "That external spirit bone can even be used like this?"


    Astonishment flashed through Dugu Bo''s eyes but he didn''t say anything, only looked at Tang San with the Eight Spider Lances on his back moving swiftly, in a moment arriving in front of him.


    With Purple Demon Eye, Tang San''s eyesight wasn''t any worse than Dugu Bo''s at night. Tang San didn''t look at Dugu Bo, but rather gazed into the scene in the ravine. What made him astonished was that the hot spring in the ravine wasn''t anything like he had imagined. While the hot spring wasn''t large, it was split into two parts: in the oval pool the waters of the hot spring was actually separately colored milky white and vermillion. Even more bizarre, even though they were in the same pool they remained clearly separated, not encroaching on each other and constantly keeping to their own sides.


    That surging mist rose from the center of these two kinds of hot spring waters, unceasingly rising until it scattered at the top of the ravine.


    "This, this is..."


    As Tang San looked at this scene he couldn''t keep from trembling in excitement. He had never expected to see such a magnificent sight in this world. Even though he had never seen it before, he remembered a description of something similar.


    What is called ''treasures'' doesn''t actually refer to gold or gems, but rather treasure bowls of medicine, three kinds of natural environments. Ordinary plants were basically unable to grow in these three great treasure bowl environments since they couldn''t adapt to that special atmosphere, but certain valuable plants could nevertheless be cultured in these three great treasure bowls. Moreover, the time required for these rare plants to grow would be reduced tenfold. Simply put, if a lingzhi mushroom grew in any one of the three great treasure bowls for ten years, it would have the effect of a hundred year lingzhi mushroom.


    The three great treasure bowls were rich in resources, pregnant with beauty and productive of talent, a place where the spiritual influence of Heaven gathered. And wasn''t this scene exactly identical to one of the three great treasure bowls described in the Mysterious Heavenly Treasure Record?


    "Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Is this actually an Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well?"


    An Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well referred to just this kind of Heaven favored spring, two wells in one, yin and yang mutually restraining each other. Ten million years might not be enough to form such a precious place!


    In his life being able to see one of the three great treasure bowls where the quintessence of Heaven was condensed, how could Tang San not be excited? Now he finally understood how this old freak could still survive despite his own powerful poison and was even able to cultivate to the Title Douluo realm. This was inextricably linked to this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well wasn''t just for growing things. At the same time it had extremely unusual effects on the human body. If humans or maybe animals stayed at the side of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, then in a very short time their bodies would be attacked by two kinds of extremely potent Heavenly spiritual influences. If they didn''t leave fast enough, their bodies were bound to burst and die. But to someone as toxic as Dugu Bo, it could have enormous benefits. Extreme heat and extreme cold both had a restraining effect on poisonous substances. And a Heavenly treasure location like this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well had an even greater restraining effect on poison. Otherwise it would still be impossible for all kinds of rare plants to grow here simultaneously.


    With the suppression of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Dugu Bo was able to all along keep the poison in his body from flaring up. The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well''s properties protected the plants in the surroundings, and became a contributing factor to Dugu Bo''s survival.


    "Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well? What are you talking about?" Dugu Bo somewhat suspicious looked at Tang San.


    Tang San forcefully calmed his surging mind, doing his utmost not to let his joy out, "It''s nothing, I just didn''t expect there would actually be such a good place here. If I originally only had a thirty percent chance of treating your poison, then with this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, my certainty has increased to fifty percent."


    "What? Only fifty percent?" Dugu Bo''s tone of voice immediately displayed an ill intent,


    "Kid, are you trying to cheat me?"


    Tang San coldly said: "Why would I need to cheat you? You''ve been steeped in excessive poison mist for so many years, having a fifty percent probability of a cure is already the maximum. Otherwise, even if I can''t cure you, it will still be enough to blunt the pain. As for your granddaughter, I''m confident in my ability to treat her even without the help of this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    Dugu Bo''s complexion improved a bit at this, pointing to the surroundings of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well he said: "All my medical plants grow here. Every kind of poison and tonic. You can use whatever you like, but if you dare wreck this place I''ll make you wish you were dead. I''ll relax the time restrictions a bit. The day after tomorrow, if you can''t pass my test, then it will be your last day. Of course, you can still try to run. But let me tell you that this is a well known spirit beast forest, apart from this mountain where spirit beasts don''t dare enter because of my poison, the spirit beasts outside are of at least the thousand year level. If you run, the spirit beasts will tear you to pieces without me needing to dirty my hands."


    Finished speaking, Dugu Bo leapt up, the tips of his toes touching the mountain wall, climbing out of the ravine like a giant bird. As his silhouette disappeared above, his voice once again echoed down,


    "Kid, bear in mind, don''t get close to that double hot spring. Even I can''t endure the blazing heat and extreme cold there for long. If you touch it, you will die."


    Watching Dugu Bo''s silhouette gradually disappear in the watery mist, Tang San''s lip gradually turned into an arc, ''What are you saying? I won''t commit suicide again, how would I let myself easily turn into ash in the waters of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well?'' In fact, that might be the coldest and hottest place between heaven and earth.


    With Dugu Bo gone, Tang San no longer had to restrain his excitement, quickly stepping over to the side of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well with fiery red spring water. Bizarrely, the surface of this tranquil hot spring didn''t seem to give off any heat at all.


    Tang San of course wouldn''t be deceived, the temperature of this red liquid could be compared to lava. If curiosity compelled him to reach down and touch it, then wherever it touched him would instantly burn away.


    Drawing a deep breath, Tang San only felt his heartbeat constantly speed up. This was the first time he had been so uncontainably excited in this life, even in his last life it could only compare to when he made the Buddha Fury Tang Lotus.


    Focusing his eyes, Purple Demon Eye activated.


    Sparkling and translucent purple light condensed in his eyes. Under the full effect of Mysterious Heaven Skill, everything became exceptionally clear to his eyes. Even in the watery mist, the light from the moon and stars was enough for Tang San to be able to see everything around him clearly.


    The surroundings of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well were covered with all sorts of plants, in different poses and with different expressions, it seemed like a botanical paradise. And all the plants here were precious and uncommon, just a glance left Tang San somewhat stunned.


    Not far away, close to the edge of the milky white side of the hot spring, was a small thing looking like a tiny larvae. Tang San cautiously crouched, observing it attentively, and was immediately shocked.


    "This, this is snow silkworm? The top quality winter larvae summer grass, snow silkworm?"


    He recognized it at a glance, and his heartbeat seemed to speed up even more.


    Tang Sect was world-renowned for their poison, and their research into medicine was exceedingly thorough, the life''s work of countless Tang Sect members. As an outer sect disciple, even though Tang San originally couldn''t study the essence of the inner sect, his understanding of every kind of medicine was extremely profound since he would frequently temper the mechanical type hidden weapons he made with poison. Whether it was poison or antidotes, he was incomparably proficient in both. Otherwise how could he have recognized at a glance that Poison Douluo Dugu Bo was suffering the side effects of his own poison?


    The larvae grass was in itself a kind of top quality drug ingredient. What was called winter larvae summer grass, "larvae grass" for short, was actually a kind of parasitic fungus growing from larvae. This kind of larvae grass fungus would in the winter live in the larvae, chrysalis or imago of certain Lepitoptera class insects �� alpine moths and wasps, infecting their bodies, absorbing nutrients, the mycelium gradually spreading through the body of the larvae, the larvae stiffening and dying. Then in spring and summer, the fungal spores would germinate in the dead larvae, sprouting as a stick like fruiting body from the larvae''s head. Like this it earned the name larvae grass.


    And snow silkworm was another name for the best quality of larvae grass. This kind of larvae grass was ash white on the outside with ring marks; its whole body had more than eight, the four middle ones most distinct. Snapping it to discern quality, the break surface should be quite smooth, white with a bit of yellow, the fruiting body slender, dark brown, almost coconut color, cylindrical, longer than the larvae. The topmost part swollen with spores, the outside yellow, the inside white, rounded and fat, not only bigger than common larvae grass, but also with much better efficacy.


    The snow silkworms in front of Tang San were twice the size of those he had seen in his previous life, this cluster had at least several jin''s worth. Even though snow silkworms were regarded as a heavenly treasure material, Tang San had never even heard of ones with such quality.


    Immediately afterward, Tang San also took note of another plant right next to the snow silkworm. This thing had a tan surface and yellow red cross section, single leaf alternate phyllotaxy, the stalk slender and curved, the leaves ovate-cordate, the tip coming to a point, from the leaves sprouting yellowish green and purple spotted little flowers, with winding stripes, extremely bizarre.


    "This is a cinnabar lotus? It actually grows this big?"


    Unlike the nourishing larvae grass, cinnabar lotus'' nature was inclined towards cold yin, its coldness very powerful. Subduing dry heat, it was also a kind of precious medical ingredient, with surprising effectiveness when treating fire type poison.


    Whether it was snow silkworm or cinnabar lotus, both were rare and precious things.


    Ordinarily if he''d seen these two kinds of medicinal herbs, Tang San might have immediately been interested, but right now he was too busy carefully looking around, because his gaze had very quickly been drawn in the direction of a faint fragrance.


    That was a light pink large flower, leafless, its stem three chi long, its flower enormous, more than a chi in diameter, each petal appearing as translucent and sparkling as crystal. The light pink flower lightly swayed along with the steam, growing by the shore where the red and white spring water met. Right now Tang San was ten meters away, but he could still catch that delicate fragrance.


    The stamen was light purple, as if a purple diamond was embedded there. Even though the fragrance reached far, it wasn''t heavy. A faint sweet scent like a maiden''s touch.


    As Tang San saw this pink great flower he couldn''t help but stare listlessly. Because of the distance he hadn''t immediately recognized just what this kind of flower actually was. Subconsciously taking a few steps he arrived at its side, lightly sniffing.


    The fragrance was still sweet, without growing heavy as he came closer, still that kind of faintly sweet hint, seeping deeply into the heart. What was this thing that could ease the unwellness Tang San had started to feel from being next to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well? Feeling somewhat baffled, Tang San vaguely felt he had an impression of this kind of flower somewhere in his mind, but for the moment he couldn''t recall it. The one thing he could be certain of was that this flower wasn''t a heavenly treasure material, it was a genuine immortal treasure.


    Tang San subconsciously turned around, thinking to go have a look at some other medicinal ingredients, but just as he turned he suddenly saw a bizarre scene.


    The surroundings were originally completely dark, but at this moment it was bathed in pink. This pink color reached about ten meters in diameter. The light was very mild, but with the acute eyesight of Purple Demon Eye, Tang San immediately determined that his eyes weren''t playing tricks. Turning back around he discovered that the source of this faint light was the heart of the big flower.


    The blocks in his mind immediately connected, and in a flash of divine insight, Tang San blurted out the name of this flower,


    "Aromatic silk beauty immortal treasure."


    Indeed, it was an aromatic silk beauty immortal treasure. Tang San''s heart had already begun to tremble. Snow silkworm and cinnabar lotuses were things he had still seen before, even if not at the same quality as here, they were still things he had encountered. But this leisurely swaying pink big flower was a rare treasure he had never seen before, a treasured object recounted in the last secret book of the Mysterious Heavenly Treasure Record.


    Tang San could almost be certain that this aromatic silk beauty immortal treasure was born from the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, rather than something the old freak had transplanted here.


    The aromatic silk beauty immortal treasure was the bane of all kinds of poisons, effective at neutralizing any poison. It wasn''t detoxifying in itself, but it could subdue poison. The faint light Tang San saw right now was actually the range within which it could restrain poison, and this pink sheen couldn''t be seen outside of the light.


    The aromatic silk beauty fragrance was understated and elegant, but within its range no poison would have any effect, the fragrance itself neutralizing all kinds of poison.


    Of course, if one was already poisoned when entering the range of this aroma, the aromatic silk beauty immortal treasure wouldn''t have any effect. In other words it was a medicinal herb with the best defense against poison, but didn''t have any detoxifying effect.


    Tang San felt dizzy. Originally he had thought that this kind of immortal treasure was just legend. He hadn''t expected he would actually be able to see it here. With this aromatic silk beauty immortal treasure here, the old freak Dugu Bo''s poison was nothing more than a joke.


    With a deep breath, Tang San swiftly circled the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. With just a rough survey he could already see countless treasures, there was even treasures like nine tier dragon zoysia. Tang San could see at least seven or eight kinds of immortal treasure medicinal herbs, and top grade medicinal ingredients were too many to be counted.


    Among the medicinal herbs here, even though poisons accounted for more than half, there were still a lot of beneficial ones. Just like the two hot spring waters in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well they grew here as equal rivals.


    After looking it all over once, Tang San''s heart had already calmed down. If the person here had been someone who didn''t know anything about medicinal herbs, perhaps they would already be stuffing their mouths with heavenly treasure materials. But Tang San was different. Having lived at Tang Sect he was fully aware of the effects of heavenly treasure materials, and at the same time he still knew how terrifying they could be. If used inappropriately, even an immortal treasure would become inimical to humans. These heavenly treasure material grade medicinal herbs were extremely potent medicinally, but if too many were used there would be irreversible side effects.


    Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help but secretly admire Dugu Bo. He knew that while Dugu Bo probably didn''t know as much as he did, he should still know a lot about the beneficial effects of these medicinal herbs, but he could still keep himself from using them. It was clear he had still studied the herbs.


    Right now Tang San sat cross legged on the ground, silently reviewing the accounts in the secret books of the Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record. Since so many years had passed without using them, his memories had become somewhat fuzzy. He had to first earnestly recall them, otherwise if he made the slightest mistake with medicinal properties, he would die without a corpse.


    The sky gradually brightened. As the sun rose on the distant horizon, Tang San also opened his eyes.


    Dugu Bo''s pretty words about giving Tang San one more night was actually just several hours. When he had brought Tang San here it had already been past midnight.


    As the sun gradually appeared, the steam rising from the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well couldn''t hide from daylight and seemed like a misty dragon, spiralling up.


    At dawn, Tang San was naturally able to see everything more clearly. With a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, his hands swiped at Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges at his waist, withdrawing several daggers glinting with cold light. Slowly facing the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, he walked over to a medicinal plant on the cold yin side of the spring.


    In these two hours of meditation, Tang San hadn''t just thought about medicinal herb information, at the same time he had considered how to deal with this situation using his current abilities. After all, Tang San couldn''t be certain how trustworthy that Dugu Bo actually was. Therefore, regardless of when, he had to leave himself a way out. Along with recalling the efficacy of medicinal herbs, by now he had secretly also decided on a plan.


    Swiftly, Tang San stopped in front of a white medicinal herb. Tang San was right now urging the Mysterious Heaven Skill within his body with his full strength, a layer of white mist appearing on the surface of his skin. After breaking through the Penetrating meridian, the nature of his Mysterious Heaven Skill had changed somewhat: not only did his spirit power increase, at the same time it became more pure.


    Despite the protection of the Mysterious Heaven Skill, right now Tang San was still constantly shuddering, as he endured the shock of the freezing cold air.


    That white plant was topped by a large white flower, octagonal, the stamen in its center twinkling like ice crystals, without releasing any fragrance. But it stood right at the center of the cold yin side of the spring.


    Not daring to hesitate, Tang San quickly swung the dagger in his hand, simultaneously dodging backwards, in an eyeblink appearing ten meters away.


    Where the dagger had cut, the octagonal white big flower fell in response, dropping among the medicinal herbs. Instantly, cold air flowed out, covering the surrounding plants in a layer of frost.


    Even though this kind of herb was also an immortal treasure, it wasn''t at all beneficial. On the contrary, it was a rare poison. Tang San believed that even a power like Poison Douluo Dugu Bo wouldn''t dare stay next to it for long.


    It was called octagonal mysterious ice grass, a strangely cold flower, it could freeze a person''s heart to the core. Right now the cold air within ten meters of this grass was dangerous, for a while its cold poison would attack the heart with nothing to restrain it. Let alone eating, just standing at its side would lead to misfortune. In order to pick it, you had to use copper tools.


    After Tang San cut down the octagonal mysterious ice grass he didn''t stay at its side and he didn''t pick it up, rather he swiftly ran to the other side of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, to the center position of the hot yang side of the spring. This time his target was something like a white cabbage, but the whole plant was fiery red.


    Hesitating a moment, Tang San still stood ten meters away from it and raised both hands. Along with Mysterious Heaven Skill condensing, his palms gradually became a pure white jade color, activating Mysterious Jade Hand.


    To let him move even faster, Tang San extended the external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances from his back. The three meter long Eight Spider Lances in practically just one or two steps already brought him to the side of that fiery red plant. Eight Spider Lances lowering Tang San so he could reach it, he swiftly used both hands to excavate that fiery red herb from the ground with the roots. As soon as he completed this seemingly simple motion, Eight Spider Lances swiftly moved once again, bringing Tang San more than ten meters away.


    Tang San couldn''t help but smile wryly as he looked at his palms. Right now the flesh of his palms and fingers was lacerated, the jade color fading.


    Mysterious Jade Hand, the Mysterious Jade Hand that couldn''t even be cut by knives had been scalded this badly just from unearthing a plant. Something like this would practically have been unimaginable at the Tang Sect in his previous life.


    In contrast with that extremely cold octagonal mysterious ice grass before, this time Tang San picked an extremely poisonous immortal treasure with first rate fire poison, inferno delicate apricot. This thing only grew near intense heat, it could even exist in lava, its effect was just the opposite of the octagonal mysterious ice grass.


    Blue purple light rushed out around Tang San. Under his control, two strands of Blue Silver Grass simultaneously shot out, targeting just those two extremely poisonous immortal treasures.

 64 Ice Fire Alchemical Body

    The infernal delicate apricot had just the opposite effect of the octagonal mysterious ice grass, and it mustn''t be cut with metal: only by using jade would it not lose its efficacy.


    Although Tang San''s Mysterious Jade Hand wasn''t true jade, there was very little difference. Using Mysterious Jade Hand he could successfully excavate it.


    As he prepared all this, Tang San had already started feeling internal pains.


    He had already stayed next to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well for a considerable amount of time, and despite as much as possible staying where the two kinds of hot spring waters met, and also with the aromatic silk beauty immortal treasure to restrain both cold and hot poison, by now his body was still showing a reaction.


    This reaction had become especially clear after picking those two immortal treasures. Cold and heat alternately burst into him, and right now Tang San''s face was part blue and part red, his qi and blood roiling, Mysterious Heaven Skill less and less able to suppress them.


    Poison Douluo Dugu Bo naturally knew how difficult it was to stay by the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. That was why he had never brought even Dugu Yan here, afraid the atmosphere here would harm his granddaughter. But to his own toxic body the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well''s troubles instead became beneficial, and naturally was no problem.


    Bringing Tang San here this time the old freak feigned magnanimity, while at the same time he really wanted to see whether Tang San, who claimed to be able to detoxify him, was able to survive in such a place. If he could even endure the power of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, and still resist his poison, then he might truly believe that Tang San was able to treat him.


    Precious immortal treasures, Tang San sighed inwardly. He knew that if it wasn''t at the side of this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, perhaps any one kind of immortal treasure medicinal herb would remove anything poisonous nearby to protect itself.


    But here it was difficult for anything to live, therefore there were still immortal herbs. Ice didn''t protect. However, immortal herbs were better off. Still one had to clearly understand their properties to use them, otherwise, not only wouldn''t it be beneficial, on the contrary it would be deadly. Even those great healing immortal herbs, if they weren''t used in special ways and neutralized with other medicaments, their healing would result in death all the same.


    The two Blue Silver Grass flew out like unrolling bolts of silk, simultaneously falling to those two immortal herbs, the ends instantly wrapping them up like lightning. The two immortal herbs were thrown up simultaneously, falling in his direction.


    Tang San''s choice was unmistakably correct, practically just a second after he severed the Blue Silver Grass the strand on the left had already frozen solid, the strand on the right had turned into ash. If he had let these immortal treasure herbs'' effects pass into his body, then he might have been out of luck before even using them.


    The two herbs landed in front of Tang San. Bizarrely, despite their extreme heat and cold, once in proximity, both cold and heat disappeared simultaneously.


    The octagonal mysterious ice grass was shrouded in red light, and the infernal precious apricot was covered in a layer of white.


    Tang San knew he couldn''t hesitate now, after these two immortal herbs had met, even though they suppressed each other, after ten breaths their effect would completely vanish.


    But within these ten breaths was the best time to take them.


    Without hesitating, Tang San picked up the two poisonous herbs and swallowed them with big gulps.


    Even though poisonous, after they were restrained by their nemeses, they lacked potency. On entering the mouth, and passing down the throat along with saliva, Tang San only felt himself drool, a sweet fragrance overflowing.


    The flavor really was good, Tang San thought to himself that it was fine as long as they didn''t become too spicy next.


    While pondering this, Tang San swiftly tore off all his clothes, no longer circulating Mysterious Heaven Skill, withdrawing the Eight Spider Lances on his back and the Blue Silver Grass in his surroundings.


    In just three breaths, Tang San''s body trembled fiercely, and immediately afterward a layer of icy blue spread up from his feet, in an eyeblink his whole body had become completely blue. The next moment a layer of red rose, this time Tang San looked like a just boiled shrimp. Blue and red alternated, creating a bizarre sight.


    But in this simple transformation process, Tang San''s mind nearly collapsed. Under two kinds of extreme shock it was even more painful than the time he absorbed the Man Faced Demon Spider spirit ring.


    Right now it was only with an effort he maintained a bit of control over himself, hastily drawing a deep breath, he staggered forward one step.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Right in front of him was the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. With just enough time to close his eyes, Tang San fell into it right where the extreme cold yin side and extreme heat yang side met.


    Tang San entered the spring waters with a splash, turning and sinking below the surface.


    The reason he didn''t enter the spring immediately after eating the two immortal treasure herbs was to wait until the medicinal properties took effect, otherwise, if he fell into the water just a moment too soon he wouldn''t even leave bones behind.


    Now entering the waters right after the medicinal properties took effect he didn''t feel anything at all, since the octagonal mysterious ice grass and infernal precious apricot already completely removed his perception of the outside world.


    Tang San had naturally carefully thought over the reasons for choosing these two herbs. These two immortal treasure poisonous herbs weren''t the highest quality of those surrounding the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, they were actually fairly ordinary. If it had only been one kind, let alone eating them, just standing next to them would have put him in critical condition.


    But with fire and ice suppressing each other, as the two kinds of herbs came together and caused just that neutralizing effect, this was the only opportunity to use them.


    Of course, the two herbs hadn''t lost their fire and ice properties. After eating them, Tang San still had to endure a potent ice and fire baptism. If he was unable to endure he would immediately burst and die.


    The most significant reason for using them was the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, since according to the accounts in the Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record, the only way to enter the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was with the simultaneous effects of the octagonal mysterious ice grass and infernal precious apricot.


    These two plants had grown while absorbing the waters of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, and it was only these that could subdue the terrifying power of the two kinds of spring water.


    Right now Tang San appeared to be in a crisis, but in fact, the effect of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well along with the two kinds of poisonous herbs boosted Tang San''s ability to absorb them, their ice and fire energies transforming his body.


    What Dugu Bo said about not touching the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well really wasn''t empty words. Even as a Title Douluo, if he fell into the spring it would be very difficult for him to escape.


    But within this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well all poisons were ineffective, there wasn''t any poison that could maintain its potency in this water.


    Tang San didn''t chose these two herbs because they had the greatest effect on him, but because they left him with a way out.


    Just in case Dugu Bo didn''t keep his promises, after absorbing the octagonal mysterious ice grass and infernal precious apricot he could dodge disaster by hiding in this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    At the same time Tang San had another reason for using these two herbs. Without the toxicity that allowed Dugu Bo to fearlessly stay at the side of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, if he didn''t use these herbs, then perhaps he would have perished from the atmosphere here even before the agreed upon time with Dugu Bo tomorrow.


    Even if he wanted to leave now, the ice and fire energies within his body would cause him incurable devastating injuries. Let alone future cultivation, even saving his life would be a problem.


    However, even with the best writing couldn''t be experienced, even though Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record''s accounts was exhaustive there were still mistakes, Tang San couldn''t know just how immensely painful it would be until he he actually ate those two plants.


    Even if the ice and fire energies had somewhat neutralized each other first, after entering his body they stirred frantically, the medicinal power of immortal treasure herbs was terrifying. As the ice and fire mutual suppression instantly erupted in a shocking energy, Tang San didn''t even have the opportunity to resist with his willpower.


    The moment he fell into that Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well he had already lost consciousness.


    The waters of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well churned when Tang San entered, but not long after, Tang San slowly sunk into the surging water. The surface once again recovered its tranquility, the milky white and scarlet red still clearly separated. The steam still filling the air, everything becoming quiet.


    Time flowed like a river, early morning became night by the simple events of the sun rising and falling. Someone once said, ''the eyes close and then open, and a day has gone by, the eyes close but do not open, and a lifetime has passed.'' Even time that seems to pass slowly can be so brief. Peoples'' lives are like this.


    Night fell once again, darkness enshrouding the earth, the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well once again entered darkness, and Tang San within still hadn''t surfaced, apparently he had completely disappeared from the spring water.


    ...


    The sun set over a forest, a group of three was swiftly passing through the trees, constantly advancing, moving back and forth.


    The trio consisted of two men and one woman, the two men both with anxious expressions. Even though that woman still had a serene face, her brows were tightly knit.


    Of the two men, the one that seemed thinner and weaker was supported by the arm of the other man, borrowing strength to continue forward.


    This trio had once been famous in the Spirit Master world, until they later collapsed and fell apart: the Golden Iron Triangle.


    That day, after Tang San had quietly disappeared, Grandmaster had immediately returned with Flender to where Tang San had been, summoning his spirit Luo San Pao. Even if a creature like San Pao was quite weak, it still had some extraordinary features, namely its sense of smell.


    Furthermore it was integrated with Grandmaster, and could remember everything Grandmaster smelled.


    After a brief search, Grandmaster and San Pao immediately discerned Tang San''s whereabouts. He had unexpectedly been kidnapped by that Title Douluo Dugu Bo they met during the day.


    As he recalled that toxic old freak, Grandmaster couldn''t help but panic, falling into that old poisonous thing''s hands, how could it be beneficial for Tang San? Moreover, they basically didn''t know the old freak''s whereabouts.


    Flender was equally anxious. Even if Tang San wasn''t his direct disciple he was still one of the Shrek Seven Devils, he was still a student at Shrek Academy. Even more, he had never dared forget what that black clad man had explained to him, and that was an existence that terrified him even more than the Poison Douluo.


    But at such a moment, Flender was still more cool headed than Grandmaster.


    After careful consideration, Flender proposed that they return to the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.


    Before at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, when those three board members had been ready to confront the Poison Douluo, they were clearly familiar with him. Perhaps they would know Dugu Bo''s whereabouts. And if they didn''t, they could just go look for that prince Xue Xing.


    Of course, confronting an imperial prince was clearly unwise, but under pressure it wasn''t an issue.


    After all, whether it was Grandmaster and Liu Erlong''s Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon school or Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, both were among the seven great schools of the present age. Even if prince Xue Xing''s status was even higher, he still wouldn''t dare offend two of the great schools of the Empire.


    But in the end the trio hadn''t used their plan to corner the prince by force. The three Spirit Douluo board members were ashamed over the previous events, and when they met again at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, as they heard Tang San had been kidnapped by Dugu Bo, the three were immediately greatly shocked.


    They told the Golden Iron Triangle that Dugu Bo had always been eccentric. Even if he was employed by the imperial family he didn''t live in Heaven Dou City, but in the sunset forest. Reportedly he lived on a mountain, but they didn''t know the concrete location.


    The three Spirit Douluo board members expressed regret over Tang San being missing, but they also expressed their inability to help the Shrek group deal with Dugu Bo. Flender''s trio naturally knew why without explanations.


    Who would want to go confront the terrifying toxins of the Poison Douluo? Even Spirit Douluo level powers would be fearful of facing such persistent poison.


    The Golden Iron Triangle didn''t beg, and the trio left the Academy as swift as lightning, rushing to the Sunset Forest guided by Liu Erlong.


    The Sunset Forest was about a hundred li east of Heaven Dou City. One of Heaven Dou Empire''s several large spirit beast habitats, even if it wasn''t as vast as the Star Luo Great Forest it was still home to numerous high level spirit beasts.


    Since entering the Sunset Forest in the morning, the trio had already spent a whole day searching, only briefly resting before continuing.


    Even if Liu Erlong didn''t know much about Tang San, she still greatly admired the words he had used on Grandmaster, to say nothing of Tang San being the direct disciple of her beloved. What is called ''love the house and its crow'', even if she wasn''t as anxious as Grandmaster and Flender, she was still deeply concerned.


    "Erlong, let''s rest a moment."


    Flender paused, gasping slightly. Rushing for a day didn''t really count for anything to a seventy plus ranked Spirit Sage like him, but he was somewhat tired mentally.


    Erlong stopped in front of Flender and Grandmaster. Seeing Grandmaster''s lowered face, she consolingly said: "Don''t worry, Xiao Gang. I think Dugu Bo might not necessarily want to kill Tang San, otherwise he would have done so immediately at our Academy. Why kidnap him?"


    Grandmaster sighed, a painful light flickering in his eyes, "No, you don''t understand. Dugu Bo kidnapping Tang San is definitely because he injured Dugu Yan, and the talent in poisons Tang San showed. If my guess is correct, then Dugu Bo is definitely interested in Tang San''s poison. Looking to see just what his poison is. And I''m certain Dugu Bo wouldn''t let Tang San live. It''s just a question of how long Tang San is of use to him. Someone like Dugu Bo is just plain evil, his reputation in the Spirit Master world is bad, always doing whatever he wants. With little San''s talent, if it was me, I wouldn''t let little San off."


    Flender laughed bitterly, "If something really happened to little San, how could we justify it to that person?"


    "That person? Who are you talking about?" Liu Erlong asked somewhat puzzled.


    Flender was just about to speak when, suddenly, a sharp hissing sound rose, surging like thunder, destroying the quiet of the night, causing a commotion among the spirit beasts in the forest.


    The trio looked face to face, standing up practically simultaneously. They had naturally heard the astonishing power contained within that hissing sound, and such power was exclusive to Title Douluo. In this Sunset Forest, would there actually be a second Title Douluo?


    Figures once again flashing, relying on that whistling sound for guidance, the trio leapt up, advancing swiftly.


    Dugu Bo stood at the cave entrance, looking into the night sky with a jade light flickering in his eyes. Both hands at his back, spitting out a murky qi.


    He had just now endured the suffering Tang San had mentioned. If it was just a matter of pain he might be able to endure, but that feeling of his heart itching wasn''t something people could take. With Dugu Bo''s strength, right now his clothes were soaked through. His long whistling sound was an expression of his depression after that pain.


    Wonder if that kid has died. Dugu Bo thought to himself. He was extremely familiar with the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, it wasn''t a place where living creatures could survive. There where all kinds of plants there, but while plants could survive, creature''s couldn''t.


    He had once seen a poisonous six headed bright chameleon enter the range of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, and within just a few hours it had burst and died.


    For some reason Dugu Bo was somewhat regretful. He actually had a bit of confidence in Tang San, and if that kid could really cure him and his granddaughter, wouldn''t he be throwing away his best chance?


    Perhaps this test was too challenging for him.


    While thinking of this, Dugu Bo''s mood changed somewhat. Recalling Tang San''s talent, he suddenly thought that might that child not be able to really cure him?


    No good, light flashed in Dugu Bo''s eyes. He''d go have a look at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, and if Tang San was still alive he''d consider it again.


    As Dugu Bo prepared to ascend the hill, suddenly three long whistles echoed simultaneously, two strong and one weak, perhaps muffled, perhaps impassioned, but none lacked intense hostility. The whistling sounds rapidly approached, and judging by their positions, the owners of those whistles were apparently coming to the mountain.


    Dugu Bo squinted his eyes slightly, snorting disdainfully, "Someone actually wants to challenge me? Fine, I''ll take a look at who is so brazen."


    Abandoning his plan to climb the mountain, Dugu Bo took a step, instantly reaching the cliff precipice overhanging the cave. He spotted three silhouettes climbing the mountain towards him, leaping swiftly like shooting stars.


    Looking at these three, Dugu Bo''s eyes were filled with disdain. Just two seventy plus ranked Spirit Sages and actually even a thirtieth ranked Spirit Grandmaster. Were they coming to die?


    It was no wonder Dugu Bo felt this way. With his Title Douluo strength, let alone a Spirit Sage, even a Spirit Douluo would tremble to confront him. To say nothing of his poison not being something people could casually contend with.


    Even equally ranked Title Douluo would be careful, with one mistake against his poison they would inevitably perish.


    The Golden Iron Triangle trio leapt up simultaneously, floating towards Dugu Bo. Even if they had all along wished to be able to find him faster, actually confronting this poison titled Douluo, their hearts couldn''t help falling.


    Dugu Bo stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes brimming with a sinister jade light, watching them with a burning gaze, the formidable pressure making the air feel congealed. Grandmaster didn''t have the spirit power protection Flender and Liu Erlong had, and this pressure alone was enough to be fatal for him.


    "Were you looking for me?" Dugu Bo said coldly.


    Grandmaster said angrily: "Dugu Bo. Tang San. Where are you keeping him?"


    Dugu Bo disdainfully said: "What creature are you? How are you qualified to question me?"


    "You..." Grandmaster was about to speak again, but was stopped by Flender.


    Flender knew that because of this relationship with Tang San, the otherwise cool Grandmaster''s mind was confused, making him more or less useless. Calmly looking at the Poison Douluo, he said with a slight salute: "Senior Dugu, Tang San is of a junior generation, I don''t know how he offended you, but I ask you to be lenient. He''s after all just a thirteen year old child. As a revered Title Douluo, a magnanimous lord might let him off."


    Flender himself thought his words were exceptionally reserved, and still with a slightly mocking intent. Unfortunately, he faced a Poison Douluo who was unmoved by persuasion.


    Dugu Bo lowered his eyelids, "You''re saying I''m a bully? When striking the young, the old will appear. When striking you, I don''t know whether there''s someone even more senior that will appear? There''s nothing left of that kid. Want to avenge him? Fine, come, I wanted to exercise a bit yesterday, but those three old men didn''t dare act. Even if the three of you don''t amount to much, you might still be able to let me stretch my legs."


    Hearing Dugu Bo say not even bones remained of Tang San, Grandmaster only felt his brain go numb, his vision go black. After so many years, the feeling between him and Tang San was no longer that between master and disciple, but had entered that of father and son.


    Being unmarried, Grandmaster had always regarded Tang San as his own child. Now hearing Dugu Bo say Tang San was gone, his heart wasn''t just in pain.


    It was despair.


    When people''s emotions become too extreme, everyone would change in some way. Some would become dumb, some would become hysterical.


    But Grandmaster wasn''t like others. Right now, all the energy around him seemed to have disappeared, the heat in his surroundings fading away, he seemed to become as cold as a block of ice, looking at Dugu Bo with an equally chilly expression.


    Even a power like Dugu Bo couldn''t help feel a bit apprehensive under such a deathly still gaze.


    Flender''s expression dropped, "Dugu Bo. You will definitely regret killing Tang San. Even if we can''t do it, you won''t come to a good ending."


    Dugu Bo curled his lips, "What? You still want revenge? No, you won''t have the chance. Come, let me see just what makes you dare provoke this me. I don''t know what you believe, but I have a thousand ways to make you lose the will to live, but I won''t let you die. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen something so amusing. Coming here is easy. Leaving, not so much. Nobody can just come to Dugu Bo''s abode when they want to."


    Flender and Liu Erlong simultaneously looked at each other, simultaneously grabbing Grandmaster and pulling him behind them, simultaneously each stepping forward obliquely. At once the trio had created a triangular formation. "The sun and moon turns with dazzling gold."


    Flender shouted loudly. He didn''t release his spirit, but from his body spread a layer of intense golden light. The golden light wasn''t aimed at Dugu Bo, but rather rushed toward the sky, and at the same time spread below him.


    Equally golden light burst from Grandmaster and Liu Erlong. Golden light filled the air, in an instant the three formed the corners of a golden triangle. At the center of the triangle was a golden ring, and surrounding it was all kinds of complex patterns.


    Right now Flender''s trio were all covered with brilliant gold. Grandmaster and Liu Erlong slowly closed their eyes, and the light in Grandmaster''s eyes clearly brightened, staring at Dugu Bo like sharp swords.


    "Yi, what kind of spirit ability is this?" Dugu Bo looked astonished at the trio, inwardly somewhat puzzled.


    As a Title Douluo, he was naturally experienced and knowledgeable, but he had never seen something like this before. He didn''t understand why that mere thirtieth ranked Spirit Grandmaster suddenly vaguely felt as if he could rival him.


    Three layers of purple air was emitted under the golden light, dissipating in midair. Seeing this, Dugu Bo''s expression finally changed somewhat.


    He was very familiar with this purple air, it was part of the poison formation Dugu Bo had arranged around this mountain. Everyone who entered would be infected by the poison. This wasn''t particularly ferocious, but extremely insidious. Its effects would take two hours to show, and after those two hours the poison would leach into the whole body, killing by withering the energy channels.


    But the purple air streaming from Flender''s trio was clearly the toxin of his poisonous formation being expelled. The toxin in the poisonous formation wasn''t of any concern to Dugu Bo, but it would be fatal to ordinary spirit masters. Without Spirit Douluo level strength or higher, it should be impossible to expel.


    This was where Dugu Bo was the most puzzled. Clearly the three were just two seventy something ranked and one thirtieth ranked. So why this moment did the three make him feel as though they were Spirit Douluo level powers.


    Dugu Bo had grown strong too long ago, and afterwards hadn''t travelled the Continent much, so naturally he hadn''t heard of the Golden Iron Triangle.


    The name ''Golden Iron Triangle'' didn''t indicate the trio''s cooperation, but rather Flender, Grandmaster and Liu Erlong''s type of extraordinary spirit fusion ability.


    The spirit fusion ability was very rarely seen in the Spirit Master world. It required the coincidence of both spirits being extremely compatible to succeed.


    And Flender, Grandmaster and Liu Erlong''s spirit fusion ability required three people to use, this was practically unique in the Spirit Master world. In fact, the more Spirit Masters joined in a spirit fusion ability, the more powerful it would be. At the same time, the spirit fusion ability''s power was related to the congeniality of the participating Spirit Masters.


    Like Dai Mubai''s and Zhu Zhuqing''s current congeniality was only sixty percent or so, but when fully used it allowed them to fight two opponents even stronger than them.


    And Grandmaster''s trio''s Golden Iron Triangle wasn''t just a spirit fusion ability from three people, with their mutual congeniality as if one body in the Spirit Master world, they could reach over ninety nine percent.


    Once used, their strength would multiply geometrically. Otherwise they wouldn''t have been so famous.


    Even now, even if it was the unrivalled spirit and spirit variation theorist Grandmaster, he still didn''t understand just how his, Flender''s and Liu Erlong''s spirit compatibility could reach such a terrifying degree. In fact, apart from them, compatibility in excess of seventy percent was already extremely rare.


    With their innate congeniality and their many years together, their spirit fusion ability compatibility approached one hundred percent.


    Even if they had been apart for twenty years, right now using that spirit fusion ability that made them famous, still felt like the ice melting, the three becoming one, entering the rhythm of the Golden Iron Triangle.


    After Dugu Bo''s brief astonishment he still didn''t move, just standing there holding his hands. With his pride, confronting three opponents so far beneath him, he naturally wouldn''t rush.


    He wanted to see just what kind of power could be brought out by a spirit fusion ability from three people.


    The golden light grew more and more intense, and at Grandmaster''s corner an intense triangular light beam shot up.


    Grandmaster''s deathly still gaze suddenly became brilliant. Slowly raising his right hand toward the center of the trio''s golden triangle.


    "Luo San Pao." Along with Grandmaster''s dragon like howl, the chubby Luo San Pao appeared in the air, just inside those decorative designs in the golden triangle. In an instant, around each of the trio appeared rings of light.


    Grandmaster had two, Flender and Liu Erlong seven, altogether sixteen rings of light unexpectedly floated around them, flying towards San Pao at the center of the triangle.


    Watching this, Dugu Bo''s complexion couldn''t help changing again. A spirit fusion ability using a remote body must be even more powerful than an ordinary spirit fusion ability, this he understood clearly.


    The pressure from that golden triangle''s center increased sharply. Dugu Bo''s expression changed slightly, ring after ring of light ascending from below him, releasing his frightful nine spirit rings.


    Grandmaster''s trio simultaneously gathered altogether sixteen spirit rings over Luo San Pao, and the previously adorable Luo San Pao seemed to be enduring enormous pain, facing upwards and issuing a strong dragon''s roar. Immediately following, its chubby body began to swell violently under the load of the sixteen spirit rings, and along with it the intensity of the light from the golden triangle increased.


    Luo San Pao grew at an astonishing speed, it''s chubby body began to grow vast rhombic scales, lump after lump of solid muscle bulging, its tremendous body constantly expanding, two twisted horns grew from its head, blueish purple light surged into its surroundings, and washed in the golden triangle, gradually became golden.


    In just the space of a few breaths, Luo San Pao had already grown to twenty meters in length. The scales on its back split open, and two enormous dragon wings unfurled. As the dragon wings extended it was able to hover in the air without the need for support from the golden light. The originally honest and straightforward eyes radiated power, and just like its body had become completely golden.


    The current Luo San Pao wasn''t that pig or dog like creature, rather it had become an awe-inspiring presence, an enormous dazzlingly golden dragon.

 65 Golden Saint Dragon VS Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor

    Four claws underneath, the whole body covered in thick dragon scales, golden dragon eyes filled with dignity, radiating an intense dragon''s might, causing unsettled cries from the magic beasts of the Sunset Forest. Even Dugu Bo couldn''t help frown in the heavy atmosphere.


    Even if Dugo Bo had thought the trio''s spirit fusion ability should be strong, he still hadn''t expected them to actually summon such an enormous golden dragon.


    Line after line of golden lightning flashed around Luo San Pao, its body radiating golden light in all directions, hanging in the air like a golden sun.


    ''Don''t tell me this is the dragon clan''s legendary Saint Dragon?'' Dugu Bo was secretly somewhat apprehensive. Even if there was nothing divine about Luo San Pao''s body, Dugu Bo knew that the dragon clan''s most powerful Saint Dragon would possess a golden body.


    Flender and Liu Erlong still had their eyes closed, completely unaware of their surroundings, the two had become like two golden spheres of light.


    What was a Saint Dragon?


    Dugu Bo''s arrogance was completely aroused when confronted by Luo San Pao, issuing an ear-piercing hiss, jade-like green light bursting forth from his body, spreading his arms like welcoming the wind, the first seven spirit rings brightened, and immediately afterward his tall and thin body started to expand within that jade light, shooting up.


    Equally rhombic emerald scales, like sheets of inlaid jade, Dugu Bo''s human body had already disappeared, transformed into an immense jade green serpent. His transformation speed was clearly faster than Luo San Pao''s, and in an eyeblink his body was bigger as well, more than thirty meters long, the thickness of a barrel.


    More than half of the serpent''s body stood upright, directly confronting Luo San Pao.


    A pair of enormous snake eyes stared fixedly at Luo San Pao, a snake tongue flickering, dense green mist spreading all around.


    This was Dugu Bo''s spirit avatar, Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor.


    Dugu Yan had inherited her Jade Phosphor Serpent spirit from Dugu Bo. But at the Title Douluo Level, Dugu Bo''s spirit avatar couldn''t be compared to what a mere Spirit Sage was capable of. The Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s was completely covered in scale armor, its cold eyes unwaveringly fixed on Luo San Pao.


    Luo San Pao''s body seemed to have completed its transformation, facing upwards to roar at the sky, both wings unfurling, suddenly opening its mouth, a golden lightning bolt suddenly streaked towards Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo transformed into the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor didn''t try to dodge, but gaped and sprayed out a thick green fog, the nine spirit rings revolving around that enormous body. Lowering his head, he unexpectedly used only his own body to resist Luo San Pao''s attack.


    Luo San Pao stretched out its wings and silently leapt into the air, exhaling a golden breath that collided with the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s jade green fog.


    Right now Dugu Bo confronted Luo San Pao controlled by Grandmaster.


    With the Golden Iron Triangle''s spirit fusion ability started, the flying corner Flender contributed the ability to fly and his own spirit power, the slaughtering corner Liu Erlong provided the dragon form, while Grandmaster provided Luo San Pao''s remote body, as well as his wisdom.


    To complete Luo San Pao''s transformation, Flender and Liu Erlong had to focus entirely on merging their spirit power into the spirit fusion ability, but Luo San Pao was integrated with Grandmaster, and was naturally controlled by Grandmaster. Consequently, what Dugu Bo confronted was a Saint Dragon with Grandmaster''s intellect. Of course, Luo San Pao wasn''t truly a Saint Dragon, rather it should have the qualifier ''fake'' in front.


    While Grandmaster''s spirit variation had made him lose the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan''s spirit, Luo San Pao''s variation didn''t just result in complete inferiority, rather it had a result even higher level variant dragon''s lacked.


    Right now with the transformation of the Golden Iron Triangle''s spirit fusion ability, it was just with Luo San Pao''s already enlarged veins that it was possible to temporarily possess the strength of a Saint Dragon.


    Even if Grandmaster wasn''t strong, in theoretical knowledge he could be said to be unequalled. confronting the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s belch of fog, he didn''t let Luo San Pao approach, and rather used the flapping of its wings to create a gale, dispersing the green fog.


    The enormous Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor suddenly moved, unexpectedly launching its seemingly cumbersome body into the air, chasing after Luo San Pao with a wide open mouth.


    Luo San Pao in midair, suddenly moved its equally enormous body to shift sideways, stretching out two claws to grab at the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s seventh cun. One dragon and one serpent battled fiercely in the air.


    The more they fought the more Dugu Bo became apprehensive, he discovered that this golden dragon, seemingly like a Saint Dragon, could actually suppress him.


    Serpents were also a kind of dragon, and the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor was even close to a giant dragon, but Saint Dragons were kings among dragons, and even if Luo San Pao had limited energy, it was still capable of causing a certain suppressing effect on the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor.


    The Saint Dragon was additionally golden, innately capable of destroying evil, and had a certain resistive effect against nefarious things like poison. As a result, despite the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s toxicity, it was still unable to infect it.


    Dugu Bo clearly felt that this Golden Saint Dragon was weaker than him, but with its superior agility and resistance to poison, he seemed even more passive. Furthermore the Golden Saint Dragon was extremely nimble, and relying on its sharp dragon claws it was moving constantly as it attacked.


    The Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor didn''t possess flying capability, so Luo San Pao clearly held the advantage in the air.


    Golden light unceasingly clashed with jade light, the entire mountain trembling repeatedly. One moment a cliff came crashing down, dazzlingly tremendous energy fluctuations scattering the spirit beasts around the mountain in all directions, no longer daring to stay nearby. Intimidating pressure as if released by the Titan Giant Ape or Skyblue Bull Python in Star Dou Great Forest.


    Dugu Bo was actually somewhat depressed. Of course he wasn''t unable to beat Luo San Pao, but his abilities were excessively potent. Even he was unable to completely control his full strength, and this was his lair, and the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was within. The destruction from unleashing his full ability would cost more than it gained him.


    Suddenly Dugu Bo had a flash of inspiration: the spirit fusion ability still relied on its Spirit Masters. Even if the Saint Dragon was even more powerful, as long as he interrupted the trio''s spirit fusion ability, the Saint Dragon would disappear automatically.


    Thinking of this, Dugu Bo''s enormous snake body flickered, dodging Luo San Pao''s next attack, simultaneously lashing out with his serpent tail, sweeping at the trio like the autumn wind cutting through grass.


    He didn''t even dodge Luo San Pao''s next attacks.


    An ear-piercing scraping echoed, as Luo San Pao''s dragon claws struck sparks on his body. However, a Title Douluo was after all a Title Douluo, and even Luo San Pao''s fake Saint Dragon claws couldn''t penetrate his defense.


    But Dugu Bo still didn''t feel at ease, this Golden Saint Dragon''s attacks contained both the properties of lightning and fire, and even if the claws didn''t penetrate the hide, the violent elements contained within did. Violent pain sent the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s body swaying.


    Hong����, the thick as a water barrel serpent tail struck heavily on the four golden pillars of the Golden Iron Triangle. But those golden beams of light didn''t shatter like Dugu Bo had imagined.


    Dugu Bo just felt as if his tail had struck a mountain. Even if the golden light in the triangle fluctuated violently, the three people within completely lacked reaction.


    The Golden Saint Dragon Luo San Pao charged yet again, sharp claws flashing with golden light, at the same time golden lightning was generated by the two horns on its head, fusing together and shooting out at Dugu Bo.


    Simultaneously alarmed and furious, Dugu Bo could only barely throw himself to the side, rolling away, at the same time spouting out a jade green pearl, releasing a half arc of jade green light to protect him within.


    Gold and jade clashed once again, intense light swirling in all directions, Golden Saint Dragon Luo San Pao''s energy fluctuations were directly repelled, and the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s body twisted violently.


    "Juniors, are you really looking to die?" Dugu Bo was finally infuriated.


    The enormous serpent tail whipped at the mountainside. Withdrawing the green fog that pervaded the surroundings within itself, the muscles below the serpent''s head began to flatten, raising half the serpent body, the originally jade green snake eyes had become a terrifying white, a layer of white light coloring the serpent head.


    Even if Dugu Bo couldn''t use the enormous power of his last two spirit ring abilities to devastate this place, he had still been a Title Douluo for many years, and had countless consummate skills. Even if his title was poison, that absolutely wasn''t his only ability.


    Two deathly pale rays of light simultaneously shot out from Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s white eyes, directly at Luo San Pao.


    Grandmaster''s heart skipped a beat as he saw that white ray of light. He clearly felt that this wasn''t any of Dugu Bo''s spirit ring abilities. With the change of the serpent''s head, there was no doubt that this was the power of a spirit bone.


    Among the six regular spirit bones, the skull and breastbone were doubtless the most important. And what Dugu Bo used right now should be the ability of a cranial spirit bone.


    Title Douluo sure enough were an existence of their own. While ordinary Spirit Masters might never see a spirit bone, it was only natural for them to have one.


    Grandmaster didn''t dare let Luo San Pao get hit by that deathly white light, from the opponent''s imposing attitude he could see these two white rays weren''t an ordinary attack.


    Luo San Pao''s dragon wings folded, its body plummeting towards the ground like a shooting star, at the same time the golden light all over its body brightened, and it suddenly turned its body in midair.


    "Break wind like thunder, shake the Heavens and split the earth Luo San Pao!"


    Grandmaster loudly called out for what was originally San Pao''s spirit ability, but as the Golden Iron Triangle''s spirit fusion ability Golden Saint Dragon, this was far from that weak technique even Tang San could easily resist.


    A golden fog rushed out from under Luo San Pao''s dragon tail, forming a golden shield in midair to resist that white light.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    A buzzing sound made Luo San Pao and Grandmaster tremble simultaneously. The moment that golden light clashed with the deathly pale rays, the white light completely dispersed through it, and immediately afterward, an even more shocking scene appeared. That shield in the air changed fundamentally, nothing transforming into something as it dropped from the air as a big rock.


    Grandmaster finally understood what Dugu Bo''s cranial spirit bone was, and couldn''t help but draw in a breath. If he guessed correctly, then it should be one of the first rate serpent type spirit beasts, a spirit bone from the empress of serpents, Medusa. With the Medusa''s ability to turn whatever it looked at into stone, that spirit bone was from an at least ten thousand year Medusa.


    Although Luo San Pao''s ability was able to block this attack, the energy drain clearly weakened the golden light around Luo San Pao a lot, and of the Golden Iron Triangle, whether it was Grandmaster, Flender or Liu Erlong, all of them shuddered violently.


    Their spirit fusion ability blended all the energy of all three into Luo San Pao, making Luo San Pao''s body the same as their three bodies. But this ability''s greatest advantage was that, after activation, the three of them entered an unparallelled state. Unless Luo San Pao perished, or unless their spirit power was depleted, any attacks would be rendered ineffective against them.


    It was because of this that the previous poison formation toxin and Dugu Bo''s serpent tail attack were unable to harm them.


    "Hmph, you dodged once, can you still escape twice?"


    The Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s deathly pale eyes once again looked at Luo San Pao. Dugu Bo was experienced and knowledgeable, naturally he had guessed the effect of the Golden Iron Triangle''s spirit fusion ability. Even though this Golden Saint Dragon wasn''t weak, Grandmaster''s trio''s spirit power was too far below his, and the current Luo San Pao wasn''t enough to truly threaten him.


    If Title Douluo were so easy to defeat, how would they be known as the strongest on the Continent?


    A long dragon''s roar rose from Luo San Pao. Grandmaster knew that if he didn''t use their last technique now, then perhaps his trio might be unable to endure. Medusa''s stare was truly terrifying, if it hit, perhaps San Pao would be critically injured.


    Golden light sparkled once again. Grandmaster, Flender and Liu Erlong''s trio practically simultaneously spit out blood, falling at the ring in the center of the golden triangle. Their blood instantly blended in that ring, becoming a golden bolt of lightning striking Luo San Pao''s body.


    Spreading its wings, this time Luo San Pao didn''t dodge the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s attack, it''s whole body igniting with golden light like flames, a dragon''s call more elated than the first, those golden flames actually condensed into another it in front, becoming a transparent dragon image, heading straight for the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor.


    Golden Saint Dragon''s Esoterics, True Golden Dragon.


    Twenty years ago they had only completed half of this technique. Now that twenty years had passed, even though Grandmaster hadn''t advanced at all, Flender and Liu Erlong had both reached Spirit Sage level Spirit Masters.


    It was the first time this ability was used fully.


    When that golden dragon of light and shadow flew out, Luo San Pao shrank rapidly in midair, becoming a ray of bluish purple light flying back to Grandmaster and disappearing unseen. At the same time the light around the Golden Iron Triangle faded. As all the gold had vanished, the trio''s complexions simultaneously became pale.


    "Bastards." Dugu Bo snarled.


    True Saint Dragon was one of the most powerful Esoterics of the Golden Saint Dragon, even if it was only a fake Golden Saint Dragon, this eruption of power was still the same. Medusa''s stare was a terrifying beam that could transform substance or even energy, but it still had limits. This raging True Saint Dragon was clearly beyond the limits of the Medusa''s stare.


    And what made Dugu Bo even more dispirited was that right now he couldn''t dodge. With the True Saint Dragon''s power, if he avoided it, then the mountain behind him would be levelled with the ground, and the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well behind him would collapse and disappear.


    Right now, despite his reluctance, he still had to rely on his own strength to block the attack.


    Dugu Bo''s eighth spirit ring brightened, black rays of light dyeing his serpent form, immediately turning the jade color into forest green. Dugu Bo''s raised serpent head returned to normal, once again spitting out that dark green pearl.


    A bizarre scene appeared. Whether it was the pale trio of the Golden Iron Triangle, or the True Saint Dragon in the air, unexpectedly all of them instantly stood still in their places. Everything in the surroundings, even the wind itself paused in the air.


    Everything was frozen.


    The Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s enormous body became transparent and disappeared, leaving Dugu Bo hanging in the air. His right hand controlled that dark green pearl to slowly fly towards the True Saint Dragon.


    The eighth spirit ability, the one he was using now, was his eighth spirit ability Time Freeze. The destructive power of this spirit ability together with his ninth spirit ability could even level a city.


    But the spirit power consumed to use this spirit ability was enormous. He absolutely wouldn''t use it unless absolutely necessary.


    The green pearl flew directly inside the True Saint Dragon. A jade light flashed in Dugu Bo''s eyes,


    "Merge."


    The green light spread in a flash, completely rendering that golden True Saint Dragon green, actually as if it had become a jade dragon.


    Leaving behind a line of afterimages, Dugu Bo appeared before the jade green True Saint Dragon. His face was also somewhat pale, and in his heart he couldn''t help rejoice, fortunately this was a fake Golden Saint Dragon.If this had been the True Saint Dragon of a real Golden Saint Dragon, then even his own Time Freeze might not have been able to restrain it.


    Raising his hand, he cautiously withdrew that jade green pearl, putting it in his mouth, his left hand pressing at the True Saint Dragon''s head, the jade light in his eyes vanished as instead his left hand became jade green.


    The five fingers closing, Dugu Bo''s eyes were like two cold stars as he shouted loudly, "Break."


    A sharp and clear cracking sound echoed, starting from the head of the jade-like True Saint Dragon, a series of cracks began to spread, in an eyeblink already extending all the way up and down its body.


    With a flicker, Dugu Bo had already returned to his position on the mountain, the light of the eighth spirit ring fading,


    "Resume."


    The frozen space once again returned to normal, only that True Saint Dragon was unable to move forward, all the cracks causing it to shatter like colored glass. With an explosive sound light radiated in all directions, a wave of energy surging out in a circle, but no longer with the attack power it had before.


    Grandmaster, Flender and Liu Erlong stood there, blood running from the corners of their mouths, their spirit power practically completely exhausted from the spirit fusion ability, but Dugu Bo still remained untouchable up high. A Title Douluo was after all still a Title Douluo, in the end it was still their loss.


    Dugu Bo''s eyes held a somewhat proper mood, indifferently looking at the Golden Iron Triangle without the ability to resist before him, but still standing straight backed and looking directly at him:


    "You''re not bad, able to cause me such inconvenience with that level of spirit power. This spirit fusion ability is indeed the most outstanding I''ve ever seen. If you had fought a Spirit Douluo level Spirit Master instead, he might not have been your match."


    Dugu Bo very rarely praised people, but the Golden Iron Triangle''s spirit fusion ability had indeed left him with a deep impression.


    Grandmaster calmly said: "So what, you still won. Do it."


    Grabbing Liu Erlong''s hand, he slowly closed his eyes.


    Tang San''s ''death'' was an enormous blow to Grandmaster, and with their True Saint Dragon broken, he knew it would be very difficult to leave here alive today.


    Their greatest asset, the spirit fusion ability, hadn''t been able to harm this Title Douluo. At this moment Grandmaster no longer held any qualms about Liu Erlong. Holding his beloved''s hand, his heart no longer trembled.


    "Do you think you''ll die so easily?" With a glimmering green light, Dugu Bo arrived in front of the trio.


    "Wait a moment." Grandmaster suddenly thought of something, once again opening his eyes,


    "Dugu Bo, Tang San was my disciple, this matter is unrelated to the two of them. Let them go, and do as you wish with me."


    Dugu Bo disdainfully said: "How are you still qualified to make demands of me?"


    Liu Erlong smiled sweetly, "Senior Dugu, we indeed aren''t qualified, we indeed don''t have these qualifications. However, I don''t know whether you''re aware what our spirits are. Me and Xiao Gang, are both from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan. Perhaps we aren''t your opponents, but can you afford to offend our clan?"


    "Erlong, quiet." Grandmaster snapped. His heart dropped. If Liu Erlong hadn''t revealed her background perhaps she still might have had the chance to live, but now that she''d spoken, how couldn''t Dugu Bo pull the weeds with the roots to avoid later trouble?


    Sure enough, when Dugu Bo heard what Erlong said his expression changed slightly. Associating it with the trio''s spirit fusion ability, he said with a frown: "You''re actually from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan? Good, very good. Then so what? Even if I can''t beat your clan''s dragon, how will your clan have any evidence to justify revenge as long as I''ve killed you? Getting rid of skeletons isn''t any problem as far as I''m concerned."


    Liu Erlong said with a smile: "It''s as senior says. As long as you kill me and Xiao Gang, even if our clan comes to find you, you can avoid them without problem. But Flender isn''t related to our clan, even if he reveals it to our clan later, I suspect they still wouldn''t believe him. Just he alone doesn''t constitute evidence. Kill the two of us, but might senior let him go?"


    Dugu Bo laughed out loud, "Do you take me for an idiot? Releasing the tiger back into the mountain? Even if there is nothing in this world I fear, I will always cut weeds with the roots. Why wouldn''t it be even safer to just kill all three of you?"


    A cold light expression in Liu Erlong''s eyes, flipping over her hand to reveal a blue metal ball, "Then try it. This is our clan''s signaling device, even if you''re more powerful than us, the moment you kill us, I will definitely set it off. This is your domain, when our clan''s people come here, can you still deny relationship? As long as you let Flender go, you can kill us and I won''t use it."


    Dying together with her beloved didn''t make Liu Erlong sad, but actually secretly a bit excited. She had never felt death was frightening.


    "Erlong, what are you saying? Don''t tell me that I, Flender, am a craven person? If there''s killing, then kill. When we''re in the ground I will still act as a go-between for you and Xiao Gang. What does it matter if our Golden Iron Triangle dies together? Set off that signaling device. Then at least someone will avenge us."


    With a flickering movement, Flender stood in front of Liu Erlong and Grandmaster.


    Liu Erlong urgently said: "Boss Fu, you''re crazy. Go quickly, this isn''t the time to show off."


    Flender sighed, "I''ve lived for more than fifty years, dying now still won''t be premature. Erlong, even though you don''t love me, your place in my heart is like Xiao Gang''s in yours. To you, dying with Xiao Gang is a blessing, then can I have any regrets over dying together with both of you? It''s only a pity about little San. Dugu Bo, I''m not worried to tell you. Little San''s father is someone even you can''t afford to offend. When we don''t return, my people will immediately look for him. His existence is even more terrifying than the whole Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan."


    "Eh?" Dugu Bo looked at the trio with interest, "So you''re saying that kid still had some kind of background? Someone even I don''t dare offend? In this world there aren''t many of those. Let me hear it, who is his father?"


    Flender snorted coldly, "Don''t tell me you can''t calculate age? Little San was thirteen years old this year, so his father naturally wouldn''t be too old. Adding that he isn''t someone you can''t afford to offend, who does that leave on this Continent?"


    Dugu Bo first stared blankly a moment. Very quickly he seemed to think of something, and his face immediately changed enormously, "Tang San, Tang San, that one was also named Tang. Don''t tell me... Impossible, that kid''s spirit is just Blue Silver Grass."


    Grandmaster coldly said: "Correct, you saw his spirit was only Blue Silver Grass, but what if he had two spirits?"


    Believing that Tang San was already dead, he no longer worried about secrets.


    "What did you say?" Dugu Bo was horrified beyond description, "You''re saying that kid actually had twin spirits?"


    Grandmaster calmly said: "Right."


    Dugu Bo''s eyes revealed an irresolute light, slowly raising his right hand, an ominous glint in his eyes. Right now he had already resolved not only to immediately kill these three, but that he also had to immediately get rid of Tang San. If Flender was right, that person, indeed was someone he couldn''t afford to offend. But as long as he destroyed the corpses and removed all traces, then left immediately, it still wouldn''t be easy for that person to find him.


    The moment Dugu Bo prepared to act, Suddenly a clear and melodious voice came from the distance, "Dugu Bo, you dare."


    Dugu Bo looked distracted a moment, turning his head to look in the direction of the voice he saw a figure head towards them extremely swiftly, the rugged mountain path unable to hinder him. Under the impetus of eight slender shadows he swiftly approached their side.


    "Little San?" Grandmaster and Flender said simultaneously with a stunned expression.


    It was indeed Tang San, with the effect of Eight Spider Lances he reached their side in just a moment.


    Right now Tang San appeared a little different, the Eight Spider Lances on his back having undergone a bizarre change compared to before. They were still the same size, but the originally bluish purple Eight Spider Lances had now become a deep red, and on the deep red surface were arrays of white circular patterns, as if a white decorative design, making Eight Spider Lances appear brightly colored and dazzling.


    However, right now Flender, Grandmaster and Liu Erlong were all in a state of astonishment that Tang San wasn''t dead, and hadn''t noticed. But Dugu Bo wouldn''t let such details slip by. He was secretly startled. Even if he didn''t know just what had changed, as the king of poison he clearly understood that in the realm of poison, the brighter the colors, the more poisonous it was. This kid had clearly gained something by the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    Originally, after Tang San had eaten the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot and submerged himself in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, he had very quickly sunken into unconsciousness from being drowned in that powerful poison.


    The Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record''s accounts hadn''t been wrong. Even if the two kinds of immortal treasure poisonous plants were potent, after neutralizing each other they became a treasure that could be absorbed by the human body.


    With the boosting effect of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, they had been slowly absorbed into Tang San''s body, settling in his energy channels and bones.


    However, the medicinal strength contained within these two kinds of herbs was just too powerful and couldn''t be absorbed in just a short time. As Tang San woke up, he had discovered he was floating in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, his spirit power already recovered to peak condition.


    Eating these two immortal treasure herbs didn''t have any effect on his spirit power. Its most immediate benefit was to remove any sense of pain from the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    To the present Tang San, the extremely cold yin spring was like cold water, and that red hot yang spring was like warm water, that''s all. Not only wouldn''t immersing himself within cause any injuries, on the contrary it was exceptionally relaxing. Tang San knew that the effectiveness of the two kinds of herbs in his body required relying on constant use of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well to absorb.


    By the accounts of the Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record, the benefit eating these two immortal treasure herbs at the same time could bring could be described in three words: Ice Fire Protection.


    When Tang San was rejoicing in his success, the violent shaking and the golden light in the sky drew his attention.


    Even the thick steam in the air over the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well couldn''t block the that intense radiance, and adding the potent energy fluctuations he immediately guessed that something was happening outside. Such violent spirit power collisions was probably someone acting against the old freak.


    Unable to determine the effects the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot gave him, he hastily released Eight Spider Lances and swiftly dashed over. The color change of the Eight Spider Lances was clearly some transformation from absorbing the ice and fire power contained within the two kinds of poisonous herbs.


    At a distance Tang San already used his Purple Demon Eye, clearly seeing the situation of the battle. When he hurried over was precisely when Dugu Bo used his formidable Time Freeze to completely locked down everything within a several thousand square meter area and destroyed the True Saint Dragon.


    Seeing Dugu Bo about to kill Grandmaster and the others, Tang San shouted loudly and swiftly hurried over.


    Seeing the transformed Eight Spider Lances on Tang San''s back, Dugu Bo''s killing plan was even easier, secretly thinking to himself that he had come over just in time, killing all four together would save him a trip.


    Right now he didn''t even think about how Tang San could have survived near the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. He just wanted to immediately settle his one pressing issue.


    Just when Dugu Bo''s killing intent rushed up again, Tang San spoke up. He didn''t speak to Grandmaster, Flender and Liu Erlong, but rather looked at Dugu Bo: "Senior Dugu, didn''t you promise me three things? Then this is the first, no matter when hereafter, you can''t harm anyone related to the Shrek Academy."


    "En?" Dugu Bo stared blankly. He hadn''t expected Tang San to actually raise conditions at this moment.

 66 Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure

    Tang San smiled calmly, saluting Grandmaster, Flender and Liu Erlong, "Teachers, I''ve let you worry. In fact, senior Dugu didn''t have malicious intentions bringing me here, he only wanted to examine the properties of Eight Spider Lance''s poison. Senior Dugu saw that I had outstanding gifts, and decided to instruct me in some poison related matters. How come you were fighting with senior Dugu?"


    Listening to Tang San, not just Grandmaster''s trio, but even Dugu Bo stared blankly. None of them had expected Tang San to say this.


    Grandmaster somewhat doubtfully looked at Tang San, but he couldn''t see any flaw in his disciple''s expression, "Is it really so? But, just now senior Dugu said he had already killed you?"


    Tang San smiled: "That was just senior Dugu joking with you. With senior Dugu''s identity and status, how would he bully a junior like me?"


    Dugu Bo looked at Tang San''s back, every kind of emotion flitting through his heart. Nobody wanted to wear the dunce cap, and Tang San was instead covering up for him. Especially hearing that last line made Dugu Bo''s old face blush. Indeed, bothering a junior like Tang San, with his identity and status, was indeed disgraceful.


    Tang San turned to look at Dugu Bo, still with a smile, "Oh, by the way, senior Dugu, what you said yesterday about the characteristics of Dugu Yan''s venom, I''ve discovered that there are still ways to remove her poison, what do you say about letting me look into it with you?"


    Hearing Tang San mention Dugu Yan, Dugu Bo started. He knew that what Tang San was telling him was that he had already found a way to remove his granddaughter''s poison.


    Following Tang San''s impromptu performance, Dugu Bo''s mind gradually calmed. Weighing the pros and cons, his killing intent slowly faded.


    Because he had discovered that if he killed these four, not only wouldn''t it bring him any advantages, it might even bring him a great deal of trouble. Before even the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan behind Liu Erlong and Grandmaster, what they said about Tang San''s father alone was enough to give him a headache. From Tang San''s talent and what Grandmaster and the others said before, Dugu Bo had naturally determined that they hadn''t tried to fool him. After all, at that time they had all thought Tang San was already dead.


    But if he didn''t kill them, with Tang San covering it up, this enmity would all disappear into thin air. And if this kid could relieve his and Yan-yan''s side effects, then it would be his gain.


    Dugu Bo being a sly old fox, as soon as he thought of this the cold expression on his face vanished, and he very naturally said: "Fine, we''ll talk it over later. I didn''t expect your teachers to be so caring. Just now I tried out their strength, and very nearly got the worst of it."


    Dugu Bo walked up to Tang San''s side, raising his hand to amiably rub his head, saying to Grandmaster''s trio: "Your disciple is indeed outstanding. Honestly, I would make him my disciple. This old man has never been in the habit of explaining things to others, but for this kid, today I''ll make an exception. Just now I only wanted to test whether you all have the qualifications to be his teachers. You''re quite good, even if your strength really isn''t the best, I truly admire your willingness to die as friends."


    Dugu Bo''s last words really weren''t empty. He had always been petty, and dealt with matters according to his own preferences, but he really did somewhat admire how Grandmaster''s trio calmly faced death.


    Flender looked at Dugu Bo''s calm expression, suddenly not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Again looking at Dugu Bo''s amiable attitude towards Tang San, in a moment he no longer knew what to believe.


    Tang San said: "Teachers, you go back first. Senior Dugu''s knowledge of poison is wide and deep, and since my Blue Silver Grass also possesses poisonous qualities I would like to learn from senior Dugu a while, is that alright?"


    Grandmaster looked doubtfully at Tang San. Of course he knew Dugu Bo''s status among poison Spirit Masters, and if he truly wanted to instruct Tang San, then it would naturally be of enormous benefit for Tang San. But he all along felt somewhat strange. This Dugu Bo''s change was too great.


    However, people were all afraid to die, and right now they didn''t have a good reason to doubt Dugu Bo''s own explanation.


    Dugu Bo calmly smiled, saying: "What? You''re worried about leaving little San here with me? Or afraid I''ll snatch your disciple? Don''t worry, I''ve already made sure you''re qualified to be his teachers, I wouldn''t fight with you over it again. This kid''s talent has amazed me greatly. In six months to a year you''ll get your disciple back in one piece. Even if I haven''t known him long, I''m still quite fond of this kid."


    Flender gave Grandmaster a meaningful glance, slightly saluting Dugu Bo: "Poison Douluo''s words have always carried enormous weight, since you say this, then we''ll take everything just now as a misunderstanding. Let me apologize to you on behalf of us three. Little San being able to study with you for a time is his good fortune. Only, this child has been with us for several years and is just like our own child, I don''t know whether we can come visit him while he studies with you?"


    Dugu Bo calmly said: "Of course you can, but not too often."


    Hearing this, the Golden Iron Triangle trio''s hearts were relieved. Grandmaster nodded to Dugu Bo, saying: "Since it''s like this, I''ll trouble senior."


    Dugu Bo glanced at Tang San at his side, indifferently saying: "It''s no trouble, not a bit of trouble."


    Making a throwing motion, three pills fell into the hands of the Golden Iron Triangle trio, "Suck on these drugs while leaving and you won''t be influenced by the poison formation. This medicine can be used repeatedly. Don''t forget them when you come again later."


    Flender said with a smile: "Very well, then us three juniors will take our leave. We will come visit senior officially some other day."


    Dugu Bo nodded and didn''t stop them, letting the trio depart. Before leaving Grandmaster looked closely at Tang San, but still didn''t say anything, going down the mountain with Flender''s help. Even though the three of them had spent a lot of spirit power, as long as they were a bit careful, leaving this Sunset Forest wouldn''t be a problem.


    Watching the departing trio, Dugu Bo withdrew his hand from Tang San''s head, coldly saying:


    "Kid, why did you cover for me? What are you after?"


    Tang San turned his head to look at Dugu Bo, "This was our deal. You promised me three things, don''t tell me you forgot?"


    Dugu Bo snorted, "That''s only if you can cure me and Yan-yan. However, I''m more and more doubtful, are you really only thirteen? You really are a little freak. It''s almost time, if you can''t pass my test, you''ll die."


    Tang San suddenly laughed, "Old freak, didn''t you say you always kept your promises? Just now it seemed to me that you told my teachers you would return me to them intact."


    Dugu Bo looked across at him, "I did say that, however, a corpse is still an intact body."


    "You..." As Tang San looked at him with amazement, Dugu Bo already turned to walk up the mountain.


    Actually, when Dugu Bo''s killing intent vanished he had already decided to let the Golden Iron Triangle and Tang San live. When he kidnapped Tang San he hadn''t expected there to be so many and troublesome powers behind them. Really killing Tang San wouldn''t bring him any advantages, only a large amount of trouble. Even though he did as he liked, he wasn''t a lunatic without apprehension.


    Therefore Dugu Bo had already decided not to kill Tang San even if he didn''t pass his test and couldn''t cure him and his granddaughter. He hadn''t lied before when he said he liked Tang San. Everything Tang San had showed in their short time together had caused a bit of affection in Dugu Bo''s heart.


    Grandmaster''s trio below the mountain weren''t in any hurry to leave. This place was protected by Dugu Bo''s poison, so the trio stayed there to rest a bit instead of heading out into an ocean of spirit beasts after consuming so much spirit power.


    Flender lowered his voice and said to Grandmaster: "Xiao Gang, would you say that Dugu Bo really wants to teach little San?"


    The feeling of a new lease on life was still pretty good. As long as they could live, nobody wanted to die. But after calming down, he clearly felt that this whole matter was somewhat problematic.


    Grandmaster shook his head, lowering his voice: "There''s definitely a problem here, but with Dugu Bo''s status, he wouldn''t be so close to little San without some special reason. Moreover he seemed a bit apprehensive about what little San said."


    Flender nodded: "However, no matter what is said, little San shouldn''t be in danger for the moment, otherwise Dugu Bo wouldn''t let us off. Especially when he already knows little San''s background, if he acts against little San, he''ll be out of luck. Able to become a Title Douluo, he''s naturally an astute person, he wouldn''t easily pull down that kind of trouble on himself."


    Grandmaster sighed lightly, saying: "Right now we can only live in hope. We mustn''t tell everyone about this once we''re back, we''ll just say we''ve arranged for some secret training for Tang San. We mustn''t influence the other childrens'' cultivation. Additionally, we''ll also have to keep this matter confidential for the moment, we can''t rush out blindly again unless we first find Tang San''s father. A Title Douluo level power really isn''t something we can handle."


    A cold light flickered in Liu Erlong''s eyes, "It''s a pity. If we were a bit more powerful, using our spirit fusion ability after reaching the Spirit Douluo realm, maybe we could''ve killed that old freak just now."


    Grandmaster shook his head: "It wouldn''t be that easy, don''t tell me you didn''t notice that Dugu Bo seemed somewhat worried when fighting us just now and didn''t use his full strength, otherwise I''m afraid we couldn''t have lasted that long."


    Flender nodded, "After getting back we''ll immediately send some people out to find Tang San''s father, as long as we can find him, it doesn''t matter what Dugu Bo''s goals are."


    By now the three had recovered their strength somewhat, and holding the pills Dugu Bo gave them in their mouths, they set out to leave the Sunset Forest.


    Dugu bo once again reached the side of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, and Tang San relying on Eight Spider Lances didn''t fall behind. Right now the sky was already brightening, and after a restless night, Dugu Bo''s aged face seemed somewhat tired.


    Even though his strength far surpassed Grandmaster''s trio, the Golden Iron Triangle had arrived just after he had endured the hour when death would have been better than living. The battle against the Golden Iron Triangle afterward brought him considerable pressure, and even though he still had plenty of spirit power, his physical strength was a bit depleted.


    After all, his bones were old.


    Dugu Bo shot a glance at Tang San, looking at the changed Eight Spider Lances on his back, saying:


    "Kid, didn''t you eat something? Don''t blame me for not warning you that the medicinal plants here are much more potent than ordinary herbs. Even a tonic might be fatal."


    Tang san smiled calmly, "Old freak, when did you become so caring? Weren''t you looking forward to seeing me die?"


    Dugu Bo''s face chilled, "That''s right, if you can''t pass my test you will still die. It''s time, are you ready?"


    Tang San wandered aimlessly three steps along the edge of the spring, standing straight, calmly saying: "Come at me."


    Dugu Bo somewhat doubting looked at him, "Are you really ready?"


    Tang San nodded once again, making an inviting gesture.


    Dugu Bo snorted coldly, lightly flicking the fingers of his right hand towards Tang San, mildly green fumes quietly appeared. Dugu Bo was indeed worthy of being called the great scholar of a generation among poison Spirit Masters, a seemingly simple poisoning, that green mist dispersed in an instant, just enough to envelop Tang San within.


    Tang San stood there, looking at him without moving, "Old freak, this was your first test. Hurry up with the second. Your Jade Phosphor Serpent poison is so trivial, useless."


    Dugu Bo looked distracted a moment, this scene clearly falling short of his research in poisons. Tang San basically hadn''t taken any antidote, only stood there as if nothing had happened, his body not changing at all as the green mist scattered, not seeming the slightest bit poisoned.


    The green mist Dugu Bo released was only a probing attack that could be easily cured, but he hadn''t expected Tang San to dissolve it so easily. Even if he had already decided to kill Tang San, he had always had extremely high self esteem when it came to ''poison''.


    Right now he couldn''t keep his competitive spirit from rousing. A jade light flickered in his eyes, turning over his hand, a jade green little snake appeared in his palm.


    "For the second test, let it bite you." Speaking, he already threw the little snake at Tang San.


    The reason Tang San was able to easily block Dugu Bo''s first poison mist was actually quite simple. Those steps he had taken before starting had been just enough to bring him into the protective range of the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure. Let lone not using his full strength, even if Dugu Bo brought out his most potent poisonous attack, he still might not harm Tang San.


    From Dugu Bo vacantly not understanding the circumstances, Tang San could see that this Poison Douluo wasn''t completely familiar with the plants here.


    However, Dugu Bo''s second stage test wasn''t so easily resisted. The Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure could only protect against external poisons, and wouldn''t have any effect if the poison entered the bloodstream.


    Tang San flicked his wrist and that jade green snake fell into his palm. That little snake seemed practically transparent, only five cun long, dense green light roaming within, a pair of scarlet little eyes, appearing exceptionally cute. On its body was altogether nine bamboo joint like stripes. As it fell into Tang San''s hand it moved about softly, unreservedly yawning to bite.


    Hissing, the little green snake twisted, closing its mouth, unexpectedly not biting. Even if it was a poisonous creature, Tang San''s Mysterious Jade Hand was especially resistant to poison, and its incomparable toughness clearly wasn''t something the snake''s teeth could match up to.


    Tang San used two fingers to catch the little jade snake''s seventh cun, lifting it up, saying with a frown: "Old freak, you can be poisonous enough. This is the best among bamboo vipers, Nine Segment Jade, infected with its poison, in three quarters of an hour one would die issuing pus water. Even though it seems small, it''s still one of the most poisonous snakes. Moreover it''s body is strong as steel, even a sharp blade couldn''t injure it easily."


    As Dugu Bo looked at Tang San unexpectedly easily describing his Nine Segment Jade, he couldn''t help secretly be astonished. The Nine Segment Jade was strangely fast, but it was still exceptionally aggressive. Falling into a stranger''s hand there was basically no reason it wouldn''t attack, but how didn''t anything happen to this kid?


    Actually, having entered the range of the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, as a poisonous creature it suffered the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure''s suppression, and as a result its speed was limited, and adding Tang San''s Mysterious Jade Hand it naturally didn''t try anything.


    "This is my second test for you, let it bite you, I want to see blood. Don''t you dare?"


    To other people there might be no solution to the Nine Segment Jade''s poison, but to Dugu Bo it was a different matter. He had cultivated his Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit to the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor realm, and could be said to be the ancestor of all other snakes. Neutralizing this Nine Segment Jade''s poison was a simple matter to him.


    Tang San calmly smiled, saying: "Letting it bite me is no problem, only, senior Dugu, let''s talk it over? If it bites me and doesn''t have any effect on me, will you give this Nine Segment Jade to me as a gift? How about it?"


    "Ah?" Dugu Bo was really somewhat speechless. There had never been anyone who hadn''t been scared when confronting his poison. But this kid wasn''t just fearless, he even made demands.


    "You''re not calling me ''old freak''? Why switch to ''senior''?"


    Tang San smiled: "Isn''t this a request to you? What?"


    Dugu Bo snapped: "You really are a little freak. Fine, let it bite you, if nothing happens, how about I give it to you?"


    How could he believe that this teenaged child confronting him could endure the Nine Segment Jade''s poison.


    This Nine Segment Jade was an extremely precious creature, and he had complete confidence in it. Secretly he thought that as long as long as this kid was poisoned, he would detoxify him and this Nine Segment Jade would naturally return to its rightful owner.


    Tang San showed a somewhat cautious expression, drawing a deep breath, quietly circulating Mysterious Heaven Skill within his body, slowly gathering the Nine Segment Jade at his underarm.


    The Nine Segment Jade had bitten Tang San''s Mysterious Jade Hand several times without success, on the contrary its teeth bounced back. Being presented with soft flesh like a prepared meal, it bit at once.


    The Nine Segment Jade''s bite didn''t feel the slightest bit sore, only a slight numbness, and a little tingle. But that tingle spread with astonishing speed, and in practically just an eyeblink, Tang San''s whole arm had already become jade green.


    Watching this, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but show a smiling expression, "Kid, since you know about the Nine Segment Jade, don''t tell me you don''t know about its poison? You..."


    He prepared to step forward to detoxify Tang San, but before he had even finished speaking, Tang San''s jade green arm unexpectedly equally quickly returned to normal.


    With a glimpse of red and white on the skin, the whole arm seemed like a precious jade treasure.


    What Dugu Bo could understand the least was that the Nine Segment Jade that bit Tang San actually rolled on its belly, directly losing consciousness in Tang San''s hand, motionless.


    Dugu Bo''s present actions as a Title Douluo made Tang San smile somewhat. Raising both hands, he rubbed his eyes.


    Tang San kindly reminded him: "Senior Dugu, you didn''t make a mistake. Haven''t I passed your second test? Also, this Nine Segment Jade belongs to me."


    "This... Kid, how did you do it?" Dugu Bo looked dumbstruck at Tang San. He had played with poison for a lifetime, but this was still the first time he had seen something like this.


    Tang San still smiled, affectionately caressing the unconscious Nine Segment Jade in his hand, saying: "Senior Dugu, give me your third test first."


    Dugu Bo''s expression gradually became serious. Right now his heart was already faintly convinced that this youngster indeed had the ability to detoxify him and his granddaughter. But even so, deep in his heart he was unwilling to admit he was inferior to someone in poison.


    The light of spirit rings rose from below, nine spirit rings revolving around his body, moving up and down. But this time there wasn''t any pressure.


    Looking at those dazzlingly beautiful nine rings of light, Tang San couldn''t help inwardly gasp in admiration. Indeed worthy of being a Title Douluo, he could even control his imposing aura.


    A fingernail on Dugu Bo''s hand slowly lengthened, in a moment already three cun long, sharp like an awl, a jade green light giving it a colorful glow.


    "Tang San, you must understand that even I can''t fully control my next poison. Right now there is still time to regret it. I still won''t kill you, and I''ll let you try to cure my poison side effects."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Tang San looked at Dugu Bo''s hand, his expression also becoming serious. He put away the Nine Segment Jade by his chest, he knew that what Dugu Bo used this time would be his own toxin, the poison of the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor. With his cultivation, such a poison would indeed be very difficult to ward off in his present condition.


    But what Dugu Bo said also aroused Tang San''s own pride. Being of Tang Sect, confronting the threat of the opponent''s poison, how could he shrink back? As a Tang Sect disciple, if he was someone unable to conquer poison, he wouldn''t be worthy of the Tang name.


    After thinking a moment, Tang San touch the flower of the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure with his right hand, then walked over in front of Dugu Bo, raising his left arm, "Come on."


    Dugu Bo''s brows furrowed, "You really want to?"


    Tang San firmly nodded once.


    A cold light flickered in Dugu Bo''s eyes, thinking to himself, ''A tiger that doesn''t show its strength, you would truly take me for a sickly cat. Don''t tell me that with all these years of cultivating poison I would be unable to control this little junior?'' Lightly flicking his finger, the tip already pierced into Tang San''s arm.


    Practically in an instant, a dark energy entered and swiftly spread, and in a moment that black line rose up the arm.


    Tang San quickly used his right hand to press down on the injury on his left arm, and while he could still move, quickly retreating a few steps, again returning within the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure''s protective range. Sitting down cross legged, he closed his eyes and silently circulated Mysterious Heaven Skill.


    Right now he wasn''t circulating Mysterious Heaven Skill in order to force out the poison; let alone the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s poison, with his current level of Mysterious Heaven Skill he couldn''t even have disposed of the previous Nine Segment Jade''s poison. The reason he circulated his internal strength was to increase the flow speed of his blood vessels.


    An average person dealing with poison this way would not doubt accelerate their own death, but what Tang San did now was in order to arouse the medicinal strength of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot within his body.


    Just like ten thousand poisons shunned the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, the most significant advantage of dosing himself with the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot was to change his physique with the two extreme ice and fire medicinal strengths. If Tang San was able to completely absorb these two kinds of medicines, then he would possess a body protected from a hundred poisons.


    Of course, he still had a very long way to go to reach this goal. Before when the Nine Segment Jade bit him, it was precisely the two kinds of medicinal herbs in Tang San''s body that showed their effect, neutralizing the poison. And the reason the Nine Segment Jade lost consciousness was because it had swallowed some of the two kinds of medicinal herbs along with Tang San''s blood. Fortunately this blood was already neutralized, otherwise such a rare and precious poisonous creature like the Nine Segment Jade would have immediately burst and died.


    If Tang San was be able to completely absorb the two kinds of medicinal herbs, he of course wouldn''t fear Dugu Bo''s Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor poison, but right now he was still far from accomplishing this. Consequently, in order to resist Dugu Bo''s toxin, he had to rely on some external force.


    Tang San of course wouldn''t play around with his own life, when he agreed he had already made up a plan.


    Even if the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure was unable to restrain poison in the blood stream, by its very nature it could still slow down the rate of the poison''s outbreak, and cause a certain suppressive effect. When Tang San previously touched the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure''s flower with his right hand, it had been covered in pollen. After being poisoned, he immediately spread the pollen on his wound.


    The Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure''s pollen had the effect of dissolving a hundred poisons, even if it couldn''t dissolve the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s poison on its own, it was still enough to weaken it. Further adding the combined effect of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot, several kinds of poisons were currently struggling for life and death within Tang San''s body.


    Dugu Bo calmly observed Tang San. Even he himself didn''t have the ability to remove the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s poison, and watching Tang San sit there with a face already black, he couldn''t help feel somewhat regretful. He had been famous for so many years, what strength did a child have by comparison. If he died here now, the trouble would truly be great. Recalling that person behind Tang San, Dugu Bo felt a great headache. Just like what Flender said, Tang San''s father, that man called Tang Hao, truly wasn''t someone he could offend.


    Just as man and heaven waged war in Dugu Bo''s heart, suddenly there was a change in Tang San before him. Faint red light appeared underneath his skin, followed by white light. Red and white distinctly alternated, and that quickly moving dark energy was pushed back by the red and white lights, unable to continue spreading.


    Eight Spider Lances released on Tang San''s back. When fighting the poison with all his strength, Tang San was already unable to control his own spirits and spirit bone.


    The Eight Spider Lances was brightly colored, but it wasn''t alone in that. The Blue Silver Grass within Tang San was equally released, and the originally bluish purple Blue Silver Grass was still the same size, but the coloring had changed, bluish purple with the same pattern as Eight Spider Lances, the color of the lines alternating red and white, appearing both beautiful and bizarre, even somewhat dazzling. It spread out from him like a multitude of vipers, revolving around Tang San''s body and taking on a shape a bit like a cage.


    If this made Dugu Bo startled, then, when a small pitch black hammer slowly appeared from Tang San''s left hand, his astonishment became shock.


    Yes, they hadn''t lied to him, even if that hammer was small, wasn''t it precisely the world famous Clear Sky?


    The poison unable to continue spreading, Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Skill circulating with all its power and the two kinds of herbal medicine effects slowly compelled it outside the body. Even Tang San himself didn''t know that right now he was profiting from disaster.


    The Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot''s medicinal properties were both extremely potent. Even if one by one they weren''t the best immortal treasures around this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, with the two kinds of herbs fused together, it was absolutely a top-notch existence even in this place. Tang San thought that in order to completely assimilate the medicinal properties of these two kinds of herbs within his body, he would need to reach at least seventieth rank spirit power to achieve it.


    But right now, stimulated by the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s poison, the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot were resisting on their own, thus greatly accelerating Tang San''s absorption rate.


    When the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s poison had largely drained from Tang San''s body, more than thirty percent of the two kinds of herbs'' positive effects had already been absorbed. Of course, this was also inextricably linked to Tang San soaking for a night in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    Dugu Bo looked at Tang San with a volatile expression, after he had finished being astonished, he who was famous for poison had by now gradually started to understand the reason this youngster in front of him was able to resist the poison.


    When he had just been captured by him he clearly didn''t have this ability. Whether it was spirit or external spirit bone, both had changed somewhat after coming here, clearly he had eaten some medicaments capable of resisting poison.


    Ever since discovering this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Dugu Bo had found that there were a lot of plants here he didn''t recognize. He had once tried to experiment a bit with the medicinal properties of these herbs, but had only let him sample pain that couldn''t be forgotten if he lived forever. If it wasn''t for his outstanding strength, perhaps he would have already died from poison.


    Ever since, when Dugu Bo came here he had only taken the plants he recognized. He really didn''t want to believe that this teenaged kid in front of him would be able to recognize plants that even he didn''t. He also knew there could be untold treasures among these plants, but having already reached Title Douluo he didn''t want to take unnecessary risks.


    Looking at Tang San, Dugu Bo could only think of two words: Blessed genius. Perhaps, everything Tang San possessed right now didn''t mean anything to Dugu Bo, he could still crush him like an ant, but Tang San''s age was his greatest advantage. With his present age and strength, his future prospects could not be measured.


    Truly unfortunate, Dugu Bo sighed inwardly, his granddaughter was really a bit too old for him, otherwise, to say nothing of playing matchmaker for them, he wouldn''t even even hesitate cooking the rice before planning the meal[6].


    The red and white lights gradually faded under Tang San''s skin, that pitch black little hammer also merging back into his body, immediately followed by the external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances, and finally the Blue Silver Grass. Tang San''s complexion also gradually recovered to normal.


    "Many thanks for your leniency." Tang San leapt up from the ground, once again with a small smile on his face.


    Even though he had removed the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s poison, Tang San knew that it was only a fraction of the poison in Dugu Bo''s own body. The intensity of the toxin was directly proportional to its quantity, and even powerful poison wouldn''t be a threat in insufficient amounts. Dugu Bo had clearly started of leniently. Of course, Dugu Bo didn''t know that even this was in Tang San''s calculations.


    When Tang San saw Dugu Bo give Grandmaster''s trio the antidote and letting them leave, he knew that Dugu Bo wouldn''t rashly try to kill him. This was a significant reason for why he chose to try and resist the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s poison.


    With this time''s success, his body''s ability to withstand poison had increased substantially, and the next time Dugu Bo wanted to use the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s poison on him it wouldn''t be so easy.

 67 Ice Fire Protection, Hundred Poison Relief

    The expression on Dugu Bo''s face vanished, again returning to the previous chill. Indifferently looking at Tang San, he said: "What did you eat here that makes you fearless even before my Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor poison?"


    Tang San didn''t hide it, saying: "After you brought me here yesterday, I thought it over several times and took the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot."


    "Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass, Infernal Precious Apricot? What are those?" Dugu Bo had never even heard these two names.


    Tang San nodded, "They''re two kinds of poisonous herbs that grew on precisely opposite sides of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, each absorbing the essence of the extreme yin or extreme yang to grow."


    Listening to Tang San''s explanation, Dugu Bo seemed to recall something, "You''re speaking of those two plants with extreme cold and torrid heat? Those two could be eaten?"


    Because of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot''s somewhat special nature, he clearly remembered these two plants. Those two were just two of many plants around the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    He had tried it out before, and even with his spirit power he was unable to stay too long next to any kind of poisonous plant. Dugu Bo knew that these two kinds of herbs both contained cold and fire poison.


    Extremely potent.


    As a result of not being clear on their medicinal properties, he had never used them rashly.


    Because there was only one each of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot, Tang San didn''t fear letting Dugu Bo know,


    "That''s right, these two kinds of plants are both poisonous. If an ordinary person got within ten meters of them, they would freeze or turn to ashes in a very short time, let alone eating them. However, just like yin and yang mutually subdues each other, ice and fire mutually controls each other. When these two kinds of herbs were mixed together, they neutralized each other, greatly reducing the toxicity. But that was also the only opportunity to take them. After taking them, the mutual rejection of ice and fire changed into mutually complementing each other, the effect transforming the body. Further using some methods to increase the absorption, the effect was Ice Fire Protection."


    "Good, good Ice Fire Protection." Dugu Bo looked at Tang San with a moved gaze, inwardly somewhat hesitant.


    Thinking of this, Dugu Bo probing asked: "And you relied on these to restrain my three kinds of poison?"


    Tang San smiled calmly, saying: "One could say so. Old freak, after you brought me here I discovered how you could survive the poison side effects. It''s precisely because of this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well''s effect. The extremely cold yin water and blazing hot yang water have an extremely potent suppressive effect on all poison. The spring waters themselves are even more inimical to poison, and ordinary people would be unable to endure this environment, even a powerful spirit beast couldn''t survive. But to you this place is useful and harmless. It''s precisely the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well''s atmosphere that has restrained the poison within you. Even if cultivating here isn''t enough to dispel your poison, at least guaranteeing you will live to be a hundred is not problem. Only..."


    Dugu Bo couldn''t help asking: "Only what?"


    Tang San sighed, saying: "There was still another important reason I ate the Infernal Precious Apricot and Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass. It was to be able to live in this place. These two kinds of herbs mingled together is actually equivalent to a small scale Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, only its effect in fighting poison isn''t as terrifying as the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well itself. I have come up with two ways to remove your poison, the first is to simultaneously take these two kinds of herbs, and afterwards rely on your formidable spirit power to absorb their properties. Like that I have at least an eighty percent chance of being able to cure you."


    Dugu Bo''s expression gradually became ice cold, "However, you''ve eaten them."


    Tang San smiled calmly: "Old freak. Let me finish first."


    Since he dared confidently tell Dugu Bo about this, he was naturally reasonable, "Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot are classified as immortal treasure precious herbs, even though they''re highly toxic, there''s no need to doubt the evaluation of these immortal treasures. True, they can dissolve the poison in your body, but at the same time it will get rid of your body poison skills, do you want that?"


    "This..." Dugu Bo looked distracted. He had originally thought to take the plan, but hearing Tang San''s words he immediately hesitated.


    Tang San saw Dugu Bo vacillating, and said: "It''s fine if you don''t believe me. My blood contains the properties of both herbs, I can draw some to let you try it. However, don''t blame me if your cultivation diminishes."


    "No need to try, you little freak." Dugu Bo said regretfully,


    "How do you know this?"


    Tang San said unruffled: "I found a book when I was small, and within was written down a lot of strange things, the book had a golden section, and I learned all these things from the book."


    "Just now you said there were two methods of detoxifying me, what''s the other one?" Dugu Bo asked.


    Tang San said: "I only have a sixty percent confidence in this second method, but it wouldn''t impact your strength. Of course, your granddaughter''s poisoning is still shallow, I have a hundred percent confidence in helping her recover. This method also isn''t complex. The reason you''re suffering the side effects is mainly because of your poison skill cultivation method. It would be fine if you possessed a tool spirit, all that would be required would be for you to condense the poison within your spirit, and all the issues would be easily resolved. But right now you have a beast spirit, and as a result the poison fuses with your body. Even though your spirit power is able to transfer and suppress it, it has already long ago become part of your body, thereby causing maximum harm to your body. If you want to retain the toxin in your body, without letting it injure you, you have to find a parasitic body to act as a repository for the poison. I think that with your strength you should have a spirit bone."


    Dugu Bo was also an old veteran with regards to poison, and immediately understood Tang San''s words, the jade light in his eyes brightening, "You''re saying, that if I forced the poison in my body into my spirit bone, it wouldn''t harm me?"


    Tang San nodded, saying: "Just like that, and your granddaughter is the same. As long as you find her a suitable spirit bone, and have her force the poison into her spirit bone when cultivating poison skills, then there wouldn''t be any issues. Just like me right now, even though I possess poison in my body, it''s all within Blue Silver Grass and the external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances, so of course where wouldn''t be any issues for me."


    Dugu Bo frowned, "This old man has cultivated the Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit for seventy years, my body has already long ago fused with the poison. It won''t be easily forced out, it''s no good, perhaps the side effects will only grow worse. Little freak, you aren''t teaching me to commit suicide?"


    Tang San indifferently said: "This is the only feasible way. Of course you wouldn''t directly use spirit power to force it out, like you said, that wouldn''t have a good result, and would on the contrary cause even more powerful backlash. You have to do it in conjunction with certain medicines, gradually filtering out the poison in your bones and energy channels bit by bit, focusing it in the spirit bone. This is a very long process, not something that can be done in a day or two. After all, right now your whole body is poisonous. That''s why I say I only have a sixty percent certainty. Only one thing is certain, even if it''s impossible to gather all of your poison within the spirit bone, it will at least substantially alleviate the pain you have to endure right now, are you willing to try it?"


    Dugu Bo looked at Tang San, a reserved light in his eyes, "Little freak, I''ve wanted to kill you repeatedly, do you really want to help cure me? Aren''t you worried I will kill you after being detoxified?"


    Hearing Dugu Bo say this, Tang San knew that he already believed him, and calmly said: "Regardless of whether you believe me, I will never reject poison. On the contrary, I''m very fond of it. And there is perhaps only one person as poisonous as you on the entire Continent. As far as I''m concerned, the process of treating you is also an experimental process. As for whether you would renege, even though I can''t be sure, I can explicitly tell you that killing me will also mean your granddaughter''s death. I can treat you here, and when I treat your granddaughter I want to invite the teachers to observe. After treating her, there will be no relation between you and me. What do you think?"


    Dugu Bo pondered it, saying: "Fine. Little freak, there are very few people I admire, you are one. I believe you. We''ll do everything as you say. I, Dugu Bo, will always keep my word, and as long as you cure me and my granddaughter, there will be no issues with the three things I promised you, and I further won''t kill you. But, right now I''ll first ask you to eat this. My old life might not be of much value, but I still want to live a few more years. If you kill me, then I''ll take you with me."


    While speaking he opened his mouth, spitting out a green light, precisely a jade green pearl. Under Dugu Bo''s control the jade green pearl slowly floated over to Tang San. Tang San extended his right hand, letting it fall into his palm. He didn''t know precisely what this thing was, but he still clearly remembered that when Dugu Bo had eliminated the True Saint Dragon, this was what he had used.


    Tang San said with a wry smile: "Having me eat something you spit out, this seems a bit nauseating."


    Dugu Bo''s cold gaze swept across him, "I''m not afraid of telling you that this pill was coagulated after my Jade Phosphor Serpent evolved to Serpent Emperor. One might say that it contains half of all my power. If I die it will burst inside your body. Let alone you, even a Title Douluo couldn''t endure such an internal explosion. You little freak is quite cunning, so this old man has no choice but to reserve some tricks."


    Tang San directly threw the pellet into his mouth and swallowed, suddenly feeling a warm flow down his throat, and a warmth in his dantian. Not only wasn''t there any bad feeling, that hot feeling instead scattered into the bones of his four limbs, indescribably comfortable.


    Dugu Bo indifferently said: "You felt it. As long as you don''t play any tricks on me, the pellet will only benefit your cultivation, boosting your spirit power aggregation. Once you''ve cured me, I''ll remove it."


    "Old freak, I also have a condition." Tang San knew Dugu Bo hadn''t cheated him in this respect. Without investigating too much, at least right now he knew there was no danger to him. Judging by Dugu Bo''s affection for Dugu Yan, as long as he didn''t remove Dugu Yan''s poison, this old freak would hate to kill him.


    Dugu Bo''s brows wrinkled minutely, his face showing a ridiculous expression, "Little freak, did you know that in these last few decades you''re the only person who has dared make demands on me. Even that Heaven Dou emperor would be deferential when meeting me."


    Tang San still smiled, saying: "Then wouldn''t what I''m enjoying now be an emperor''s treatment? Old freak, my condition is very simple: While I make the medicines for you, you can''t peek. This will be where I make the drugs. You only need to bring me a bit of food and drinking water every day. Afterwards you can come here every evening in the hours before your attacks to take the medicine. I don''t know how much time it will take to cure you. A conservative estimate is half a year or more."


    Dugu Bo nodded, naturally he knew Tang San was afraid he would learn the detoxifying method and kill him. To this meticulous youth in front of him, he didn''t know if he felt regret or admiration,


    "Tang San, do you wish to take this old man as teacher?" If it had been an ordinary Spirit Master, on hearing Dugu Bo''s words they might have shed tears of gratitude and immediately kneeled to become an apprentice. But Tang San didn''t, he only shot Dugu Bo a glance, saying: "Old freak, I think this term of address suits you quite well, I wouldn''t want to change it. Besides, you think you can teach me anything about poison? Perhaps in some things you should be consulting me."


    "You... Fine. Fine, little freak, we''ll wait and see who''s right." Dugu Bo resisted his anger, resolutely glaring at Tang San, then leapt up towards the mountain top. In a few leaps his silhouette had already disappeared.


    With Dugu Bo gone, Tang San sat down on the ground as if he had lost all his strength, heaving great mouthfuls of air. He found that his back was ice-cold from sweat. Even if he had grasped Dugu Bo''s personality, deep in his heart he still didn''t have perfect confidence, and if by some chance the old freak went crazy in spite of everything, he''d immediately become a corpse.


    Looking around him at all those rare and precious medicinal herbs, a small smile appeared at the corners of Tang San''s mouth, ''Dugu Bo, oh, Dugu Bo, it seems I must thank you. There isn''t any place more perfect than this.''


    Searching his chest pocket with a hand, he pulled out that Nine Segment Jade. With a trembling hand he directly threw it at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    This Nine Segment Jade had sucked his blood. If it didn''t have the assistance of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, even though it was poisonous itself it would still die. But it could take refuge in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Tang San naturally wouldn''t show his secret escape route to Dugu Bo.


    Feeling his stomach, Tang San couldn''t help smiling wryly. He knew he didn''t have any way of contending with that pellet. Let alone basically being unable to extract it, even if he could he still wouldn''t do it.


    The pellet was linked to Dugu Bo''s heart''s blood, if he did something to it, Dugu Bo would discover it immediately, and he''d meet a dead end.


    It was a pity, truly a pity. Tang San looked at the surrounding herbs, inwardly sighing in regret. Each immortal treasure here was unique, but as they said, delicacies didn''t have many uses.


    Tang San knew that if he greedily ate any one of the great immortal treasure herbs, not only wouldn''t it be beneficial, he might immediately be out of luck.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Only after the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot had been absorbed as far as possible within his body could he think about it again.


    Among the immortal treasure herbs were at least seven or eight kinds that could greatly boost his internal strength, at least advancing his spirit power by five ranks, or even more.


    ''It doesn''t matter, can''t I still take what I can''t eat?''


    Tang San showed a smiling expression, stretching out his hand to feel at his waist. In a moment, a mess of things was laid out on the ground. These things were largely some small cases and bottles, each one different from the next.


    Gold, silver, copper, iron, jade, various kinds of cases and bottles were arranged on the ground.


    These were all things Tang San had prepared long ago in order to go find herbs suitable for making poison for hidden weapons. The more precious the herbs, the higher the requirements for storing them.


    Some had to be picked with gold and packed with jade, some had to be picked with silver and stored with iron. With just the slightest mistake, their efficacy would diminish greatly, or even immediately wither. Therefore Tang San had made a lot of preparations.


    Of course, it still wasn''t time to be packing herbs. Once Tang San had inspected these tools, he once again withdrew them into the Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, afterward starting to carefully catalogue each treasure around the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    There were a lot of medicinal herbs, and some with extremely similar appearance could have effects that were diametrically opposed. Tang San couldn''t allow himself to make any mistake. There were accidents where poison was mistaken for tonic even at Tang Sect.


    The way of poisons was wide-ranging and broad. He couldn''t be the slightest careless, or he would be gambling with his own life.


    That evening, when Dugu Bo came once again to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well to bring Tang San food and water, he couldn''t help be angry. Because Tang San basically didn''t have any medicine for him. But Tang San''s reasoning was extremely dignified: There was nothing here, so how could he make drugs?


    Helplessly, Dugu Bo had no choice but to bring him some the medicine making tools he personally used every day. Even more at Tang San''s request, he went to buy him a large cast copper cauldron.


    There was no need for fire in this place, the blazing hot yang side of the spring was more terrifying than any flame, practically like magma. Even if it was just a bit, it could melt gold into iron.


    Just like this, from this day onward, Tang San lived at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. As long as Dugu Bo wasn''t present, he soaked in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well to cultivate.


    This didn''t just boost his Mysterious Heaven Skill circulation, at the same time it also accelerated his absorption of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot''s properties.


    In the afternoon he made drugs. He hadn''t worked with these things for very many years, so in order not to make any mistakes he was extremely careful. As time passed he gradually grew more skillful.


    However, Tang San did after all come from Tang Sect, and was an expert in refining poison. That he couldn''t refine tonics was regretful. Tang San used a whole three months to gain a clear grasp on the herbs around the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, and tried making practically every kind of poison.


    As for the doses of the antidote he gave Dugu Bo, it wasn''t anything worth mentioning. Just some muscle relaxing and blood circulating medicine, that was all. But with each dose of this medicine Tang San included a drop of his own blood.


    Actually, Dugu Bo was still being swindled by Tang San. The poison in his body, most crucial was the location, as well as the two kinds of extreme properties of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot.


    However Tang San didn''t cheat him completely. If Dugu Bo directly ate the two herbs, it would immediately drive out the poison skills in his body.


    But after being transformed within Tang San, their properties became a lot milder, and with the imperceptible influence of a small dosage, it became a therapeutic effect.


    After Dugu Bo had taken it for a week, the pain of the poison side effects had clearly alleviated. And slowly accumulating the poison in his spirit bone like Tang San said, not only didn''t weaken him, but even showed signs of fracturing the ninety first rank bottleneck he had been unable to break through for years.


    One must know that past the ninetieth rank, each rank was an enormous bottleneck. Dugu Bo had already been stuck at the same level for a decade. How couldn''t these signs of breaking through make him wildly excited?


    The merits of the antidote clearly improved Dugu Bo''s attitude toward Tang San. Not only was he more amiable, but every night when he came to take the medicine and deliver basic articles, he would also talk about some knowledge relating to poison.


    Tang San had inherited the Tang Sect''s poison capability, but there were some things different between his old world and this one. And in this world, there was no one more knowledgeable about every kind of poison than Dugu Bo.


    Tang San naturally learned a lot from him.


    But as Dugu Bo came to know Tang San, he became more and more fearful. This just ten-something kid seemed to have a mind as vast as the boundless ocean, in all kinds of poison lore he sometimes gave him the feeling of producing sudden flashes of insight.


    Originally when Tang San refused becoming an apprentice, Dugu Bo had been extremely indignant. But after some time he discovered that Tang San wasn''t being arrogant. With regards to poison, even if he wasn''t as experienced as himself, his theoretical understanding wasn''t unlike his own. With the two mutually researching the use of poison, they both profited a lot. And as time passed their mutual wariness dulled.


    Of course, Dugu Bo''s pearl was still within Tang San''s dantian, but Tang San didn''t protest. One old and one young were like close friends, passing every day similarly.


    Funnily enough, Dugu Bo relying on his own understanding of drugs, after eating the antidote Tang San gave him would return to make it on his own, but even though his antidote used precisely the same ingredients as Tang San''s, it still didn''t have any effect. He had no way of knowing that Tang San''s version contained the most important ingredient.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year had already passed. In the past half year, Grandmaster and Flender had visited twice, but as they saw the harmonious relationship between Tang San and Dugu Bo didn''t seem fake, and further adding Tang San never voicing concerns about his safety, the two were finally relieved. They only repeatedly reminded Tang San that after this learning period finished, he would return directly to join the new Shrek Academy.


    Dugu Bo was after all a Title Douluo, even though Tang San could match him in knowledge of poison, he was far from comparing with Dugu Bo in spirit power and cultivation.


    Dugu Bo fondly remembered Tang San''s work in detoxifying him and occasionally gave him pointers, making Tang San''s understanding of spirits even more profound. Dugu Bo''s theoretical understanding didn''t match Grandmaster''s, but he had after all experienced the whole process of cultivating to the Title Douluo level, and possessed experiences Grandmaster didn''t. As a result, Tang San benefited not a little from him.


    Further adding the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well continuously helping Tang San absorb the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot to transform his body, as well as the effect from Dugu Bo''s pearl, in this half year Tang San''s spirit power could be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds. From his original thirty fourth rank, he had already advanced three ranks to reach the thirty seventh ranked realm, about to catch up to where Dai Mubai had been.


    "Little freak, I''m here." Dugu Bo dropped from the sky with a smirk.


    "Yi."


    Dugu Bo looked to where Tang San habitually rested. Every night when he came here Tang San would also greet him, but today there wasn''t any sound. Could he have gone out for something?


    Dugu Bo was inwardly alarmed, and in several leaps, as he saw Tang San sitting there he breathed out slightly. Even if he didn''t admit it even to himself, Dugu Bo no longer had the previous ill will towards Tang San, and even regarded him as a friend.


    Dugu Bo was naturally eccentric, and he cultivated a poisonous spirit. Ordinarily there wouldn''t be any Spirit Masters that wanted anything to do with him. Even if there were, they''d mostly be afraid. But even though Tang San always called him ''old freak'', these days had had imperceptibly given rise to a kind of familiar feeling for Dugu Bo. A bit like a senior to a junior, or the concern between friends. Besides, he still needed Tang San''s antidote.


    Tang San sat upright, lifelessly staring ahead. And in front of him was the drug refining copper cauldron.


    Right now the copper cauldron was supported over the blazing hot yang spring, the bottom slightly touching the spring water, using the yang water''s heat. If an ordinary copper cauldron had come into even the slightest contact with the blazing hot yang waters it would have turned into liquid copper, but Tang San had smeared this cauldron with a kind of herb from the extremely cold side of the well, allowing it to withstand the extreme heat. Further adding his own fearlessness of the blazing heat of the yang spring, it could be controlled.


    Dugu Bo somewhat curious crouched at Tang San''s side, "Little freak, what are you doing this time?"


    Tang San brought a finger to his lips, making a silencing gesture, his eyes still fixed with full concentration on the copper cauldron.


    Dugu Bo followed Tang San''s gaze. He only saw faint purple smoke constantly flow out through a small crack in the cauldron''s lid. He had long ago already become used to this kind of situation. Tang San would frequently concoct some kind of poison making him unable to help sighing in admiration. Only Tang San''s refusal to speak of his recipes made Dugu Bo constantly depressed.


    That purple smoke rising from the cauldron didn''t scatter above, swaying slightly. Dugu Bo''s nose twitched slightly. With his internal poison skills, his ability to resist poison was even more powerful, and naturally he wouldn''t be afraid. But he quickly discovered that the purple smoke didn''t have any smell, leaving him without hints as to its composition. For some reason, looking at that purple smoke rising in spirals, he felt a slight chill in his heart.


    As a Spirit Master with poison abilities, Dugu Bo understood very clearly that what he felt was a kind of intuition exclusive to him, only appearing when he encountered something that could threaten his life. This little freak had actually refined a poison that could even make him feel threatened.


    In fact, even though Tang San had refined a lot of poisons and even clever drugs that had made Dugu Bo sigh in admiration in the last half year, he had still never produced something that could threaten even him like today. He didn''t dare disturb him, and just sat next to Tang San, waiting calmly.


    Tang San''s expression was unprecedentedly serious, constantly watching the copper cauldron and the purple smoke rising from its lid. As time passed, the purple smoke became thinner and thinner, and at the same time the color changed from purple to white, then once again from white to black, in a bizarre process.


    Over the course of this process, Tang San used Blue Silver Grass to open the cauldron and insert some medicinal plants three times. Even though by now his Blue Silver Grass had already attained Ice Fire Protection, each time it still withered.


    Thus, Dugu Bo''s curiosity increased even more. After drinking his tonic, he quietly operated his poison skills, trying out the energy within that smoke.


    However, no matter how he tried he was still unable to figure out just what medicaments had gone into that purple smoke. Dugu Bo only felt that it should be a mix of several kinds of poisons, complementing each other to create an extreme toxicity.


    ''Don''t tell me this kid wants to kill me?'' Dugu Bo thought to himself. Otherwise, why would he be refining such an extremely poisonous drug?


    But he quickly dispelled this thought. Let alone their relationship having become friendly, even if Tang San really wanted to poison him, he wouldn''t refine it right in front of him.


    The refining process was endless, and by the morning the next day, the sky already bright, and Dugu Bo felt a bit impatient, that black smoke rising from the copper cauldron finally stilled and withdrew within the cauldron.


    "It''s done." Tang San suddenly leapt up, an uncontainable excitement in his voice. His current excitement actually matched his age.


    "Little freak, what is it you''ve done?" Dugu Bo couldn''t help asking.


    Tang San released a long breath, looking at Dugu Bo he mysteriously said: "It''s a treasure. The treasure of a lifetime. I can guarantee that even if it hit you, you would still only have time for three breaths. Of course, it''s no threat to you; your skin is too thick and it couldn''t enter your body. I''ll let you see my masterpiece in a bit."


    A dozen Blue Silver Grass strands whirled out, dragging the copper cauldron back to shore, he waited for the cauldron to slowly cool without urgency.


    Since Tang San had already said this, Dugu Bo could only wait. After no less than an hour, after the cauldron had completely cooled, Tang San stepped forward and cautiously uncovered the lid.


    Dugu Bo used his poison skills to protect himself, stretching forward his head to look inside the cauldron. Inside, in the center was a small metal disc, surrounded by completely dried up remains, probably the remnants of dried out plants. And in the center of that disc were three one cun long, completely unreflective pitch black little needles.


    "You''ve worked for half a day, what is?"


    Dugu Bo snorted unhappily, "What use is this toy?"


    Tang San grinned and, using Mysterious Jade Hand, cautiously took out the mold, further taking out a prepared small jade case from Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges and slipping the three needles into three grooves.


    "It''s a poison capable of killing a Title Douluo, and you''re asking what use it is?"


    A burning light flickered in Tang San''s eyes. Back at Tang Sect, this kind of gaze would appear every time he produced a super hidden weapon.


    "This thing can kill a Title Douluo? Don''t joke with me."


    Dugu Bo''s expression was disbelieving, "This little toy wouldn''t even penetrate a Title Douluo''s defense, what use is the poison?"


    Tang San glanced at Dugu Bo, "Do you know about what''s called hidden weapons? Hidden weapons are weapons used surreptitiously. Even if it can be blocked from the front doesn''t mean it can never have any use. Besides, in order to use these three needles I have to first break through the fortieth rank of spirit power. They require a special technique to use. They''re called Yama''s Invitation."


    "Yama''s Invitation? Why so?" Dugu Bo couldn''t make sense of it.


    Tang San looked at the three small needles in the jade box in his hand, his eyes expressing an infatuated light, as if looking at a rare treasure,


    "''Yama'' refers to the god of death. When speaking of gods in antiquity, if saying that the god of death had invited you, what did that mean? Naturally it was to have you return to the embrace of the god of death. If Yama called for your death at the third watch, nobody would dare wait until the fifth watch."

 68 Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse And Cluster Soul Chasing Ball

    "Pei, you can return to the arms of death." Dugu Bo snappily rapped Tang San on the head. From his expression, Tang San could see he didn''t believe in the power of the Yama''s Invitation in his hand.


    Actually, even Tang San hadn''t expected he would be able to refine the Yama''s Invitation.


    As the third ranked in the Hundred Weapon Separation of the Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record, how couldn''t he be excited? In his previous world, any one in the martial world would tremble when hearing the name of the soul and life capturing Yama''s Invitation.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    In order to refine Yama''s Invitation, Tang San used forty nine kinds of precious herbs near the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, in order to make this Yama''s Invitation''s poison irresistible.


    These black little needles basically weren''t metal, but were completely condensed from poisonous substances. Once it entered the body it would immediately turn back into poison, taking effect immediately.


    Let alone an antidote, even if one existed, there wouldn''t be a chance to use it. There wouldn''t even be enough time for a hero to cut off his wrist.


    Yama''s Invitation, how could it be so easily received?


    However, the technique for launching Yama''s Invitation required enormous internal strength. By Tang San''s calculations, to have enough Mysterious Heaven Skill to use Yama''s Invitation, he would need to reach at least the fortieth rank, and moreover his entire internal strength would only be enough for one attack.


    But this was already sufficient. Even if Tang San hadn''t tried it, he could be certain that even if he was unable to kill powerful opponents, as long as he could get the Yama''s Invitation to pierce the skin, then the opponent would soon have his life and soul captured.


    Cautiously putting the jade box within Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, Tang San thought to himself that this was fortunately at the side of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, otherwise, where would he find so many precious herbs? Unfortunately, the two higher ranked hidden weapons couldn''t be created just with herbs.


    Half a year of medication left Dugu Bo practically without the pain from the poison backlash. But he had after all been poisonous for many years. Completely purging himself was practically impossible.


    Dugu Bo was already extremely satisfied with his present condition. Naturally he was aware of his circumstances. At the same time he could be certain that using the same method to eliminate his granddaughter''s poison wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Little freak, return it to me." Dugu Bo noticed Tang San looking at him, and extended his right hand to make a gesture.


    "Return it? Return what?" Tang San puzzled asked.


    Dugu Bo said: "What? Don''t tell me you still want to keep my pearl your whole life? I''d hate to part with it."


    Tang San somewhat astonished said: "You''re not afraid I''ll poison your medicine?"


    Dugu Bo snorted, "By now I''ve internalized the poison skills, gathering them in my spirit bone. Mere poisoning, I suspect there isn''t any kind of poison that can kill me. Even if those little needles of yours could really deal with a Title Douluo, they would be useless against me. Quickly give it back, haven''t you had enough benefit from it already? In this half year your spirit power has already reached the thirty seventh rank. I''m afraid you''ll absorb all the energy of the pearl."


    Tang San smiled. He knew that even if Dugu Bo didn''t want to admit it, he already didn''t have any wariness towards him. In this half year he had also gradually come to understand Dugu Bo. This seemingly extremely ferocious Poison Douluo actually wasn''t much different from common elders. Even if the words that came out of his mouth were frightening, his basic character wasn''t bad. As long as he wasn''t threatened or offended, he wouldn''t casually go looking for trouble.


    "Take it. Frankly, I''m also a bit reluctant to part with it." Tang San looked at Dugu Bo with a smile, spreading his arms.


    Dugu Bo stepped in front of Tang San, raising his hand to push at Tang San''s stomach. A scorching hot energy immediately provoked a contraction in Tang San''s dantian, and immediately afterward, along with Dugu Bo drawing his hand up, the hot flow followed up to the throat. Tang San opened his mouth, and with a green light the pearl flew out, falling into Dugu Bo''s hand.


    Even though it seemed like such a small thing, Tang San still relaxed his whole body. The threat to his life that had troubled him for half a year was finally dealt with. In fact, he hadn''t had any way to deal with Dugu Bo''s pearl.


    "Little freak, my poison is also practically under control, and recently I''ve felt your antidot have less and less of an effect on me. There''s a lot of poison accumulated within me, I know that myself, it''s impossible to completely store it in the spirit bone. Besides, my body has already adapted to a certain degree of poison, if I didn''t have any at all, it might actually be harmful. I''ll consider it treated here. Later I''ll bring your teachers as well as my granddaughter, and once you''ve cured Yan-yan, you can leave."


    "You''re letting me leave?"


    Tang San looked at Dugu Bo. He didn''t know why, but deep down he was somewhat reluctant to go. Was it a reluctance to part with these precious herbs around the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well? Perhaps, but that wasn''t everything.


    Dugu Bo''s expression seemed somewhat lonely, "You''re still young, I can''t keep you here for a lifetime. It''s a pity, if you were a few years older, I''d marry my beautiful granddaughter to you, then you could call me grandpa."


    Tang San helplessly shook his head, saying: "Forget about it, it''s enough for that granddaughter of yours to inherit your traditions. Besides, she''s already got a lover. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan''s direct heir, wouldn''t he be more outstanding than me?"


    "Kid, are you provoking me? Even if the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan is powerful, compared to your background it doesn''t count for anything. Besides, that kid Yu Tian-Heng still lacks a lot compared to you."


    "My background?" Tang San stared blankly, unconsciously recalling his, for several years unseen, even without a letter, father, he couldn''t help sighing,


    "What background, I''m just a blacksmith''s son." Dugu Bo also stared blankly. Over this half year he had also gained a considerable understanding of Tang San. From his expression he could clearly see that Tang San wasn''t deliberately putting on an act.


    "Kid, tell me about your past." Dugu Bo pulled Tang San to sit by the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    Tang San nodded, and besides his greatest secret of passing into this world, he didn''t hide anything about his life since coming to this world.


    At once, he spoke of everything from his childhood, spoke of his innate full spirit power, twin spirits, even further spoke about taking Grandmaster as his master, as well as entering Shrek Academy and everything that happened afterward, he recounted everything in detail.


    Carefully listening to Tang San''s story, Dugu Bo was inwardly astounded. Even if he was still certain that Tang San was that person''s son, he hadn''t expected he would be left like that in his childhood.


    "Then where did you learn about poison? Picking up a book to reach this level? This old man doesn''t believe it."


    Tang San grinned, "Doesn''t matter if you believe it. It''s a secret, I''m not telling."


    Dugu Bo snorted, "Then I''ll leave it at that. Take this."


    While speaking, Dugu Bo pulled out a blue leather purse from somewhere and tossed it to Tang San.


    The leather purse was only the size of two adult palms, the kind that was hung from the belt. Even if it was much larger than a spice bag, it could comfortably fit in one hand.


    "What''s this? Are you bribing me?"


    Tang San suspiciously untied the leather purse, without asking he knew this was a spirit tool, "I already have Teacher''s Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges. You keep this, or give it to your granddaughter."


    Dugu Bo shook his head, "No, this is different from the one you have. My granddaughter doesn''t like playing with these drugs, giving it to her is a waste. It''s called Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. Even though that spirit tool of yours is pretty good, it''s still a bit lacking compared to this. Because, yours can hold dead things, mine can hold living things.


    Tang San was intelligent, and immediately understood what Dugu Bo was saying. His lips moved slightly, whistling quietly.


    A thread of jade light whooshed out from Tang San''s bosom and into his palm, it was precisely that five cun long, entirely jade green Nine Segment Jade.


    In the past half year the Nine Segment Jade had shown a not inconsiderable change. Its size hadn''t changed, but its little eyes had become even more sparkling, its whole body also close to transparent, jade green as if carved from perfect jade, red and white streams moving within its body, and when it was motionless it appeared like a decoration rather than a living thing.


    "In other words, this little creature can be held inside without suffocating?"


    Tang San''s expression was pleasantly surprised. A spirit tool that could hold living things was vastly different from his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges. It wasn''t just holding the little Nine Segment Jade in his hand, even herbs could be kept fresh inside. Like this, he wouldn''t need to render herbs into pills to carry them. In fact, a lot of herbs that could be used fresh would have a better effect the fresher they were.


    Dugu Bo looked at Tang San''s surprised face, and grinned, "Just now you seemed to say you didn''t want it, yes. Then give it back."


    While speaking, he extended his hand and gestured at Tang San.


    Perhaps it was because he had been together with Dugu Bo for so long, but Tang San''s character had also been a bit infected. With no trace of politeness he hung the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse on his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges,


    "Did I? I can''t remember. Giving me something then still wanting it back, are you still a Title Douluo."


    Dugu Bo snorted, "Anyway, there''s only you and me here, what''s a Title Douluo? Title Douluo are still people. I promised you that as long as you could cure my poison, I would grant you three things. The first you''ve already said, I can''t injure Shrek Academy''s people. If I give you this Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, isn''t it a second?"


    Tang San winked at Dugu Bo, somewhat innocently looking at the Poison Douluo, "Old freak, just now you were the one who took the initiative yo give it to me. Why should I care what you think?"


    "You..." Dugu Bo was immediately angry, but unfortunately he didn''t have a way against Tang San.


    Tang San calmly smiled, touching his waist, he flicked his wrist, holding out his palm to Dugu Bo,


    "Even if the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse can''t be considered one of the conditions, I can''t take something for nothing. I''ll give you this in return."


    Dugu Bo looked at Tang San''s palm. In it quietly lay two not very large iron balls, completely pitch black, without any visible features.


    "What''s this? Poison? Or a tonic?" Dugu Bo sniffed, but didn''t smell anything, and asked curiously.


    Tang San smiled: "Can''t you see? These are two iron balls. Where would there be any drugs, old freak, don''t tell me you can''t even tell the difference between medicine and metal?"


    Dugu Bo glared at him, saying: "How can these two things compare to my Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse?"


    Tang San said: "Why wouldn''t they. They can save your life."


    Dugu Bo snorted disdainfully, "Little freak, there''s no problem with your brain. This old man is a Title Douluo, there aren''t many people in this world who could prevail over me, just a few people with abnormal strength, what can relying on these two iron balls do?"


    Tang San said: "You don''t believe me? Then fine, I would be reluctant to give them to you."


    While speaking, he was about to withdraw the iron balls.


    With a flash of green light, before Tang San could turn his wrist, those two iron balls were already in Dugu Bo''s hand, "Giving things and then taking them back, aren''t you the cheeky one? Tell me. What use are these things."


    Dugu Bo held the two iron balls in his left and right hand, but didn''t see any result. Using the other hand to pinch one, he was just about to test its strength when Tang San hurriedly stopped him.


    "Do you want to die? Don''t pinch it." Tang San caught Dugu Bo''s wrist. Even though his strength didn''t have any effect on Dugu Bo, Dugu Bo still held a lot of trust in him and quickly relaxed his grip.


    "What are you doing? So mysterious, quickly tell me. What is this thing really."


    Dugu Bo asked somewhat impatiently. His curiosity wasn''t any different from normal people. Even though he expressed disdain on the surface, in his heart he was still certain that something a little freak like Tang San would give him as a gift wouldn''t be any ordinary goods.


    At this Tang San sternly said: "This thing is known as a Cluster Soul Chasing Ball, its one of the most potent hidden weapons I can make right now. You must absolutely be careful with it. Once it suffers enough external pressure or a hit, its power will appear immediately. These things are used two together. They have to be used with a swift throwing technique. Perhaps its immediate power isn''t enough to harm a Title Douluo, but its unexpectedness and power is enough to stop any enemy. The greatest feature of these is the user''s internal... Eh, no, the higher the spirit power, the more powerful it is."


    "These two little things can be powerful?" Dugu Bo was still somewhat unconvinced.


    Tang San said: "I''ll try them for you to see."


    While speaking, grabbing the two iron balls in Dugu Bo''s hands, he weighed them in his hands.,


    "Look closely."


    While speaking, white light flickered around Tang San, and with a flick of his wrists the two iron balls flew out simultaneously.


    Even though they flew out simultaneously, the two iron balls travelled one after the other. The moment the one in front was about to lose momentum, the rear one suddenly chased after it, directly striking the one in front.


    With a bang, a purple fog filled the air, in a flash covering more than ten square meters.


    With Dugu Bo''s eyesight, he clearly saw what was happening inside the purple fog. Countless small filaments burst out with a delicate hum, in an eyeblink piercing into the not distant mountain wall.


    Tang San said: "What is called ''cluster'', indicates the burst attack after the iron balls have ruptured. This purple fog is extremely poisonous. It has a potent anaesthetic effect, and as long as someone inhales a little bit, ordinary people will sleep for ten days. Even powerful Spirit Masters who thoughtlessly get affected with be forced to slow down. And after the two Cluster Soul Chasing Balls collide, they will immediately emit the filaments within. Those are several hundred Bone Changing Soul Needles, specially for breaking big dipper defensive qi, with a matchless poison that, once hit, will spread quickly, ossifying their path like cotton."


    These Cluster Soul Chasing Balls were what Tang San had made while in seclusion at the Shrek Academy. It was considered a combined product of both mechanical class and throwing class hidden weapons, ranked fifth among mechanical class hidden weapons. When he was at Tang Sect, Tang San had been specially in charge of producing these Cluster Soul Chasing Balls, and it was also by making these that Tang San had been considered the first or second best among Tang Sect outer disciples.


    This time Tang San had made altogether eighteen, or to say nine pairs.


    Originally they had been unpoisoned since he didn''t have the ingredients, but since coming here and spending this time refining, these Cluster Soul Chasing Balls had become truly complete.


    As a result of having all kinds of top quality drug ingredients here, these Cluster Soul Chasing Balls'' Bone Changing Soul Needles were even a bit better than in his previous life.


    Dugu Bo''s figure flickered, and he already appeared by the Bone Changing Soul needles in the mountain wall. As he looked closer at everything before him he couldn''t help but inhale deeply.


    Countless black little holes had appeared on the mountain wall, each one penetrating several chi inside, faintly blue smoke emerging, and just by using his nose he could detect that dreadful poison.


    Turning back to Tang San, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but sigh in admiration: "Little freak, I really don''t know if I should call you a genius or a lunatic. You can even make these things. I really don''t know how your head is put together. However, looking at this attack power, it still seems far from enough. Let alone a Title Douluo, even a sixtieth or seventieth ranked Spirit Master would have enough defensive power to withstand it."


    Tang San snapped: "Old freak, tell me, what rank am I?"


    Dugu Bo moved back towards him, "Over thirtieth, not more than fortieth anyway."


    Tang San said: "Just now I said that when using these things, the higher the spirit power, the more powerful the attack. In other words, the when the Cluster Soul Chasing Ball is used with even more powerful spirit power, it will be faster, and naturally the Bone Changing Soul Needles'' penetrating power will be even more powerful. Unless you encounter a purely defensive Title Douluo, with your spirit power, don''t tell me you still couldn''t injure the enemy? Even if the opponent blocks with spirit power and doesn''t let them collide, once it''s struck by external force it will still instantly burst. The key point to this thing''s strength is its suddenness, the more unexpected its use, the higher the chance of destroying the enemy."


    Dugu Bo''s eyes brightened, now he completely understood Tang San''s meaning, and immediately exulted in his heart, "Indeed pretty good, little freak, quickly gift me a hundred eighty."


    Tang San was speechless, "Do you think these are sweet peas? A hundred and eighty. I''ve made two, and just now gave them to you to test. Who had you refuse to believe."


    "What? Two?"


    Dugu Bo''s eyes opened wide, "Are you trying to make me angry? You made two and still used them for a test. Tell me you''re joking."


    Tang San smiled: "Seeing is believing, if I didn''t let you see it with your own eyes, would you have believed it? Fine, in fact I made four, and I''ll give you another two. Take care of them this time."


    While speaking he waved his hand, and two iron balls flew towards Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo had just now seen the power of Tang San''s Cluster Soul Chasing Balls, and even though he wasn''t worried with his strength, he still jumped with fright. "You little freak, are you trying to kill me?"


    Dugu Bo hastily condensed his spirit power into a defensive screen in front of him.


    But who knew that these two iron balls were thrown with a completely different technique than the last ones, and the moment the nearly reached Dugu Bo they stopped in midair, and fell to the ground.


    Dugu Bo stretched out a hand and seized the two iron balls. Inwardly he sighed in admiration, ''this little freak''s strength might not be up to my own, but these little tricks are still truly outstanding. Perhaps in the future his achievements will surpass even mine.''


    Even though if one looked only at their value, the two Cluster Soul Chasing Balls clearly weren''t equal to his Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, looking at the Cluster Soul Chasing Balls'' ability to save his life they were still more useful to Dugu Bo.


    Collecting the two iron balls, Dugu Bo clasped his hands behind his back and faced the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, "Little freak, when will you be prepared to treat my granddaughter?"


    Tang San looked distracted a moment. Dugu Bo''s words were the same as asking when he would leave.


    All people had feelings, and Tang San had been here even longer than he''d been at Shrek Academy. Even though Dugu Bo had been brimming with menace at the start, over this time the two had developed a relationship of teachers or friends that Tang San was reluctant to part with.


    If not for Dugu Bo, he absolutely wouldn''t have been able to merge his understanding of medicine between these two worlds in so short a time, and it would''ve been even more impossible to make those three Yama''s Invitations.


    "Old freak, are you so eager to get rid of me?" Tang San looked at Dugu Bo''s somewhat lonely back.


    Dugu Bo calmly said: "Don''t tell me I should keep you here for a lifetime? The outside world is a much vaster place, that is where you should go. Without enough experience, what will you rely on to climb over the Title Douluo position in the future?"


    He didn''t mask his admiration of Tang San. If the age gap hadn''t been to large, perhaps this should have been called the mutual admiration of talent.


    The air seemed to become heavy, neither Tang San nor Dugu Bo spoke, Tang San didn''t reply to Dugu Bo''s question, he only stepped forward to stand at his side, looking out at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, frowning slightly, pondering deeply.


    After a long time, Tang San''s furrowed brows suddenly smoothed, seemingly having figured something out, looking at Dugu Bo with a card up his sleeve, "Old freak, you still have to do two things for me, right."


    Dugu Bo nodded, "This old man always keeps his word, as long as it doesn''t violate my principles, I''ll agree."


    Tang San grinned, saying: "Then fine, I''ve already thought of the other two things."


    "You have?"


    Dugu Bo''s brows wrinkled, thinking, ''this stinking brat, what does he take my promises for, doesn''t he know how important these three commitments could be for him?'' Relying on his Title Douluo strength, they weren''t something to play around with.


    Tang San nodded, gazing at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well''s surroundings, "My second condition is to let me take away all the herbs I need from here, you can''t stop me."


    "This?"


    Dugu Bo unhappily looked at Tang San. Although the medicaments around the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well were precious, to someone who had already reached the peak of Title Douluo like him, it wasn''t of any significance. When he gave Tang San the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, he had already silently agreed to let him take away any plants from here.


    Tang San said: "Then do you agree?"


    "I agree, why wouldn''t I agree to such a simple matter?"


    Dugu Bo said indifferently. At the same time he also indicated to Tang San that he shouldn''t lightly speak his conditions now. Even leaving first and using them later was fine.


    Tang San somewhat pondering said: "That''s too simple, huh. Then the next condition is a little more difficult. I don''t know whether you will agree."


    Dugu Bo loftily said: "To me, is there anything that''s difficult?"


    Tang San probingly asked: "Does that mean you agree?"


    Dugu Bo was no impetuous youngster. How would the old fox lightly promise anything, "Let me hear what your condition is first."


    Tang San smiling said: "Actually it''s also very simple. Our Shrek Academy''s teachers are comparatively lacking in strength, and also needs guards. So my third condition, is to invite you as a high ranked advisor at our Shrek Academy..."


    "Out of the question."


    Dugu Bo didn''t wait for Tang San to finish before rejecting him, "This old man has always most feared having restricted freedom, this is already a question of principles. I can''t agree to it. You little freak. You would actually have me be a hired thug? Even the Heaven Dou imperial family wouldn''t have the ability to restrict me."


    Tang San snapped: "Who restricted you. If you want to come, then come. If you want to go, then go. Just use your name, that''s all. At least, this way I could meet with you properly. I wouldn''t have you as an adviser for a lifetime either. Once I''ve graduated you can do as you wish, who would care?"


    Dugu Bo looked distracted a moment, lowering his head to look at Tang San. Tang San was also looking at him, and in his eyes was a kind of expression Dugu Bo had never seen on him before, a mix of thirty percent hopefulness and seventy percent pleading.


    "Just use my name?" Dugu Bo said in a questioning tone.


    Tang San hurriedly nodded, "Of course. Do you think anyone would still care what a Title Douluo like you does? Of course, if you felt like giving us some pointers, I also wouldn''t object."


    Dugu Bo snorted unhappily, "A little freak like you still wants my directions? Maybe if you couldn''t give me directions."


    Tang San was exultant, "Then, you agree?"


    Dugu Bo showed a smiling expression, "As long as your teachers don''t drive me away. Let''s go."


    "Go? Go where?" Tang San puzzled asked.


    Dugu Bo said: "This old man never procrastinates. Since I''ve promised to be some advisor, I might as well bring you back, then bring my granddaughter to have you treat her."


    Since he could continue being with Dugu Bo, Tang San also felt his mood ease, laughing he said:


    "Don''t be anxious, have you forgotten the second thing you promised me? I still want to bring some of the plants here. Categorizing and listing them will still take time. It''s been half a year, why care about a few days? Give me three days. In three days, we''ll return to the Academy."


    After three days.


    "You little freak, you scoundrel, I''ll beat you up!"


    Dugu Bo, stomping with fury, raised his hand to swat at Tang San. Tang San hastily retreated with Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, turning around to run,


    "Old freak, didn''t you say I could bring what I wished, you never said anything about any amounts. Besides I still left seeds and such, in a few years they''ll still grow back. But, old freak, your Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse really is excellent, very capable."


    It was no wonder Dugu Bo would be so furious. These past three days he had cultivated in his cavern, and when it was time he had come to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well to bring Tang San away. Only, as he once again came to the side of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well and saw his treasured ground had been looted to a miserable state, how couldn''t he be furious.


    As far as the eye could see, the originally verdant garden had already become a complete mess, as if it had been plowed, the soil was turned over everywhere, without the slightest hint of green.


    Seeing such a scene, how couldn''t Dugu Bo be angry.


    Tang San discontentedly said: "Old freak, didn''t you promise to let me take what I wanted, you didn''t say anything about how much. I just chose to take it all. Don''t worry. See, I didn''t move the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, with its moisture, this place will be flourishing again in less than a few decades."


    He didn''t mention that those immortal treasures he had dug up, even if it was next to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, would need several centuries to be able to grow back once again.


    "You... This little freak will really have me dead from anger."


    Dugu Bo was speechless with fury. He had indeed promised it himself, and those drug ingredients indeed didn''t have any great effect on him, however, those things had been with him for decades, how couldn''t he love them?


    Tang San probing asked: "Let''s leave."


    Dugu Bo resolutely glared at him, "Let''s leave."


    Finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to Tang San, and soared up towards the mountain top.


    Tang San hastily released Eight Spider Lances, bringing him to swiftly chase after Dugu Bo.


    Although there were a lot of powerful spirit beasts in the Sunset Forest, Dugu Bo had been here for many years, and all the spirit beasts had become familiar with his smell. None of them would dare approach this old freak, and as Tang San followed Dugu Bo out of the forest, he also didn''t encounter any spirit beast attack.


    In order to avoid drawing attention, after leaving Sunset Forest Tang San withdrew his Eight Spider Lances, only relying on Ghost Perplexing Shadow Track to follow behind Dugu Bo. He knew he had been a bit excessive, but those first rate medicinal ingredients couldn''t be found just anywhere, and would have maximum effect in the future. Even more when he had a top quality spirit tool like the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse that could keep them fresh, without being able to restrain himself he had cleaned the place out.


    On the whole journey Tang San didn''t dare provoke Dugu Bo further. Dugu Bo also didn''t acknowledge him, and the two returned to Heaven Dou City in a silent mood.


    Because the majority of the toxin in his body had fused into the spirit bone, Dugu Bo''s present form wasn''t as conspicuous as before, and he also didn''t rouse the attention of pedestrians. After entering Heaven Dou City the old freak stopped, glancing behind him at the panting Tang San,


    "Little freak, lead the way."


    Tang San caught up to Dugu Bo''s side, in a low voice saying with a smile: "Old freak, you''re not angry?"


    Dugu Bo glared at him, "Since I promised, I won''t argue. But mark my words, only this once, never again."


    Tang San hastily nodded agreement, inwardly smiling, even if there was a next time it would still be in at least a few decades. The old freak was clearly giving himself a way out.


    Seeing that Dugu Bo''s anger had faded a bit, Tang San hastily led the way forward, the two heading towards the former Blue Tyrant Academy, the present Shrek Academy.


    While walking, Tang San couldn''t help say to Dugu Bo: "Old freak, you coming to our Academy is actually quite fitting. Our Shrek Academy is also known as the Monster Academy, old freaks teaching little monsters, doesn''t that fit beautifully?"


    "Beautiful your head." Dugu Bo raised his hand to knock on Tang San''s head. He was tall, a full two heads taller than the presently one meter seventy or so Tang San.


    Tang San groaned, "If you hit my clever head silly, who will treat your granddaughter?"


    Dugu Bo seemed to think of something, and his ice cold expression suddenly softened. Sizing up Tang San, at the corners of his mouth gradually floated a smiling expression.


    From Tang San''s point of view, he would rather see Dugu Bo''s stinky face. Unwillingly looking at his smiling appearance, he couldn''t help shiver all over,


    "Old freak, what are you smiling about?"

 69 Xiao Wu: Promise Never To Leave Me

    Dugu Bo did some calculations on his fingers, "When I consider it carefully, actually, my granddaughter is just seven years older than you. It''s not too much. When you''re eighteen, she will only be twenty five. Convenient for you kid."


    Tang San said with great alarm, "Convenient? Yeah right! I don''t want that granddaughter of yours."


    Dugu Bo grinned, grabbing Tang San''s shoulder, "You think this is up to you? Even if you''re well versed in poisons, can you dissolve aphrodisiacs? Later this old man will have you try some love teas and other such things, once the rice is cooked, I''ll see what you do then."


    "You..."


    Tang San saw the serious look on Dugu Bo''s face. He, who hadn''t even been afraid when confronting threats to his life, couldn''t help turning pale with fright right now, "Old... Eh, no, senior Dugu. I know I did wrong, please don''t play with me, alright?"


    Dugu Bo grandiosely said: "Who''s playing with you? I spoke of facts, nothing more. Don''t tell me my granddaughter doesn''t suit a little devil like you? Even if you''re a cunning little freak, your talent isn''t an issue, and your future prospects are boundless. If my granddaughter could follow you, it would put me at ease."


    "Isn''t it the same if she follows Yu Tian-Heng? That Yu Tian-Heng still has the support of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan''s whole school at his back. According to Teacher, Yu Tian-Heng will very possibly be the next leader of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan. How could I compare with that kind of power. Besides, who can say if your granddaughter has already cooked her rice with Yu Tian-Heng, cooked rice can''t be cooked again."


    Dugu Bo looked distracted a moment, his complexion immediately becoming unsightly once again,


    "This is actually possible. Enough, we''ll talk about it later."


    Seeing Dugu Bo had apparently dropped the notion, Tang San breathed out in relief. By now the two had already reached the Academy gate.


    The Blue Tyrant Academy signboard had already disappeared, replaced with an enormous horizontal board inscribed with golden letters, the words ''Shrek Academy'' written in huge, glorious golden characters. It was signed by Flender.


    Without waiting for Dugu Bo to step forward, Tang San hastily ran over. He couldn''t dare let Dugu Bo walk first, if by any chance he came into conflict with the teacher at the gate house, it would be difficult to sort out.


    With Dugu Bo''s temper, who knew when he might flare up?


    Tang San ran forward, exchanging a few words with the guard at the gatehouse. The guard hastily ran into the Academy.


    "Old freak, let''s wait here a moment. Don''t forget what you promised me, you can''t harm anyone from Shrek Academy."


    Dugu Bo raised his head, looking down his nose at Tang San without saying a word.


    After a moment, the sound of activity within the Academy attracted Tang San''s attention.


    Flender, Grandmaster, Liu Erlong as well as Zhao Wuji, Lu Ji-Bin, Shao Xin, and Li Yu-Song, altogether seven people quickly walked out from the Academy gate towards them.


    The assembly of these seven could be said to be the strongest lineup of the present Shrek Academy, clearly they weren''t here to receive Tang San. Their target was naturally that one with the Spirit Master World''s highest title, the Poison Douluo that once defeated the Golden Iron Triangle.


    These seven were all at least sixtieth rank Spirit Masters, adding a complete Spirit Master formation, further adding the Golden Iron Triangle''s spirit fusion ability, even if they couldn''t quite stand up to Dugu Bo, they could still block him.


    When the Academy gate guard had reported that Tang San and an old man who seemed to be Dugu Bo had returned to the Academy, Flender, Grandmaster and the others understood that with Dugu Bo here, until they figured out his motive, this was necessary.


    "Teacher."


    Tang San looked at Grandmaster, hurriedly waving his hand at everyone.


    A moved radiance flickered in Grandmaster''s eyes, but just as he stepped forward he was pulled back by Flender. Just this tiny action showed how cautious everyone were right now.


    Grandmaster was no doubt the weakest of everyone here, but he was an absolutely necessary existence in the Golden Iron Triangle''s spirit fusion ability. If he was attacked by Dugu Bo alone, there wouldn''t be any chance of him returning alive, and the other six naturally also wouldn''t be able to stop Dugu Bo.


    As Dugu Bo saw Flender''s actions, the corners of his mouth twitched, with difficulty keeping himself from showing a disdainful expression, thinking, ''who do you seven think you are? If this old man wanted to do something, even slaughtering this whole Heaven Dou imperial capital wouldn''t be impossible.''


    Even though Dugu Bo wasn''t considered the most powerful among Title Douluo, there absolutely wasn''t anyone who could compare to his poison in mass murder.


    Tang San naturally didn''t have any misgivings, and quickly stepped forward to meet everyone,


    "Teachers, I''ve returned."


    Grandmaster looked at Tang San with an inquiring gaze.


    Tang San nodded to Grandmaster, indicating he was fine.


    "Dean Flender. I would like to talk to you about something."


    Flender constantly kept his gaze on Dugu Bo, only now hearing Tang San speaking to him made him turn his gaze back, "Little San, what is it? He hasn''t made things troublesome for you has he?"


    Tang San shook his head, "No, senior Dugu has been very good to me. He''s taught me a lot of poison related knowledge. Dean Flender, senior Dugu wants to be an advisor at our Academy, what do you think?"


    "What?"


    Not just Flender, including Grandmaster, everyone present cried out in surprise practically simultaneously, their gazes becoming strange. Everyone looked at each other, for a moment speechless.


    Who was Dugu Bo? A Title Douluo. Let alone this Shrek Academy, even the Heaven Dou Empire''s number one academy Heaven Dou Imperial Academy didn''t have a Title Douluo present.


    Tang San looked at everyone''s astonished expressions, and probingly asked: "Is it no good?"


    Flender swallowed, "Is what you said true?"


    Tang San nodded, "Senior Dugu promised, only he said he wouldn''t always stay at the Academy. And only as an advisor."


    Flender and Liu Erlong simultaneously looked toward Grandmaster. Among the trio, Grandmaster was always the wise corner with a plan.


    Grandmaster''s rigid face twitched once, "This is excellent. Even though Dugu Bo has only ever done as he wished, this person''s reputation is excellent, if he promised something he would surely see it through. Flender."


    While Grandmaster spoke, he signaled to Flender with his eyes.


    The two had been brothers for so many years, how wouldn''t Flender understand Grandmaster''s meaning. Hastily waving his hand, he brought everyone forward to greet Dugu Bo.


    "Senior Dugu, greetings."


    Flender, extremely enthusiastic, was the first to step towards Dugu Bo with a smile. Even though the smile seemed a bit sinister on his face, the light in his eyes was sincere.


    Dugu Bo nodded to Flender, something like returning the politeness. "I promised the little freak to be your advisor here, I don''t know whether you''re willing?"


    Dugu Bo had never been a person fond of indirectness, and with his position it was also completely unnecessary. He immediately got right to the point with his purpose in coming.


    Promising Tang San to come here was admittedly because it was Tang San''s condition, but at the same time the peculiar friendship he had with Tang San was an important factor.


    Flender said without the slightest hesitation: "Of course we are. You coming to this Academy will simply bring light to our humble Shrek Academy. Let alone being an advisor, even if you wanted to be dean it would be no problem."


    Dugu Bo clearly wasn''t interested in Flender''s cordiality. Waving his hand, he said: "Being dean doesn''t suit me, I haven''t the time to be teaching students. Moreover, my method of cultivation is unsuitable for the vast majority of Spirit Masters. Since you agreed, find me a quiet place to stay. I''ve returned with that little freak Tang San. I''m tired, I''ll rest first."


    Flender immediately agreed. Even if there was nothing prepared in advance, dealing with such ad hoc circumstances wasn''t difficult, "Then follow me, senior."


    While speaking, he led the way ahead, bringing Dugu Bo into the Academy.


    When Dugu Bo passed by Tang San, his lips moved, saying something to Tang San. He then followed Flender away.


    Of course he wasn''t really tired, only he always most disliked inconvenience, and didn''t want to be chatting with everyone here.


    Watching Flender lead Dugu Bo away, Liu Erlong couldn''t help but ask Tang San: "Little San, how did you do it? This old freak agreeing to come to our Academy. It''s really too inconceivable."


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying: "Perhaps it''s because we''re something of kindred spirits. I accidentally helped him with a matter. He said it was because of our friendship that he agreed to come."


    Grandmaster said: "No matter how, this is excellent."


    "Teacher, is everyone well?" He naturally meant the other six of the Shrek Seven Devils. Being gone for half a year, Tang San had greatly missed his teachers and companions. Especially Xiao Wu.


    Grandmaster nodded with a smile, saying: "They''re all very well. I haven''t told them what you''ve been doing before, only saying you''ve been cultivating in seclusion. If you had returned a few days later, maybe we wouldn''t have been here."


    "Why?"


    Grandmaster said: "In this past half year they have all made not inconsiderable progress. Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing have all broken through the thirtieth rank, and already possess their third spirit rings. Oscar''s spirit power has also advanced two ranks, and Xiao Wu has even advanced three ranks. Dai Mubai is in seclusion, attacking the fortieth rank bottleneck. Attacking the bottleneck is a bit difficult, but he should succeed soon. Once he has broken through to the fortieth rank, we will go hunt spirit beasts together to obtain his fourth spirit ring."


    Listening to Grandmaster, Tang San couldn''t help secretly sigh in admiration. Even though he himself had progressed a lot, his companions hadn''t stayed idle either. Each one''s strength had increased a lot, and now they had all finally reached the thirtieth rank. The Shrek Seven Devils'' fighting strength would no doubt increase significantly.


    "Teacher, I''ll go see them." Tang San was already somewhat impatient to see his comrades.


    Grandmaster smiled and rubbed Tang San''s head, saying: "You''ve only just returned, won''t you rest a bit first?"


    Tang San shook his head, "I''m not tired. And I still have gifts for everyone."


    Grandmaster said: "Then come on, I''ll go with you. Erlong, all of you are busy."


    Tang San glanced at Grandmaster, then again at Liu Erlong. The two''s expressions were like always, and no change could be seen on the surface. Even though they didn''t seem intimate, he could feel that Grandmaster seemed to be able to calmly accept Liu Erlong''s existence.


    Liu Erlong nodded, her gaze not resting on Grandmaster for long, and brought the teachers in the direction of the Academy''s main building.


    Watching them gradually disappear in the distance, Tang San couldn''t help asking: "Teacher, you and aunt Erlong..."


    Grandmaster indifferently said: "Children shouldn''t ask about adult matters. Let''s go. Your comrades are all cultivating in mimicry environments."


    Grandmaster didn''t bring Tang San towards the teaching bloc, but rather directly towards the forest in the back.


    While walking, Grandmaster asked: "Little San, what did Dugu Bo teach you? What''s actually going on with you and him?"


    This question had been in Grandmaster''s heart for a very long time, ever since Tang San showed up after the Golden Iron Triangle fought Dugu Bo, Grandmaster knew Dugu Bo wouldn''t so easily take a shine to Tang San''s character. In this past half year he had practically constantly been worrying about Tang San, after all, Tang San was his only disciple, and even more like a son to him.


    Tang San said: "Dugu Bo kidnapping me was originally because of Dugu Yan. Dugu Yan should have told her grandpa about the time I defeated her, making Dugu Bo interested in my Eight Spider Lances. So he kidnapped me to research the poison in my Eight Spider Lances."


    "Then what happened after? From what Dugu Bo said, it seems you helped him?"


    Tang San nodded: "Something like that. Dugu Bo''s poison skills had some defects. I happened to discover a way to make up for those defects. So out of gratitude he taught me a lot of things relating to using poison. If it wasn''t for that, perhaps I would''ve been unable to return to see you alive."


    Tang San didn''t explain it in too much detail, he could never tell Grandmaster about him coming from Tang Sect. This time together with Dugu Bo not only increased his level of poison use, at the same time it also gave him the best excuse for the Tang Sect poison techniques. Dugu Bo would never tell people that Tang San''s poison was his own. With the world''s number one Poison Douluo as cover, nobody would ever doubt the origin of Tang San''s poison techniques.


    "So it''s like that."


    Grandmaster knew on an even deeper level that, originally, having told Dugu Bo about Tang San''s history, the reason why Dugu Bo didn''t dare kill Tang San and instead taught him poison, was greatly related to Tang San''s past. Recalling this, he also felt more at ease.


    "Little San, in this time you''ve been constantly studying poison with Dugu Bo, but you mustn''t neglect your spirit power cultivation. Your companions all have sky high talent, if you have fallen too far behind, you will perhaps never be able to catch up. How high is your current spirit power rank?"


    Tang San said: "Thirty seven."


    "En."


    Grandmaster responded automatically, but he reacted very quickly, his footsteps immediately halting, his expression even stiffening a bit more, "What did you say? Your spirit power is already at the thirty seventh rank?"


    Tang San earnestly said: "Yes! Last time at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, under that board members pressure my spirit power reached the thirty fourth rank. Later cultivating at senior Dugu''s place, I advanced three ranks. Senior Dugu''s place had a lot of precious plants, perhaps it''s because that kind of environment suits my cultivation. Therefore, my spirit power advanced very quickly, already reaching the thirty seventh rank."


    Grandmaster showed a smile, "It seems that my worries were completely unfounded. Even while learning poison under Dugu Bo, your spirit power growth was the fastest of everyone. I''m relieved. In less than half a year the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Spirit Fighting Competition will begin. If it continues like this, perhaps, at that time you will also have had the chance to rush to the fortieth rank. If it''s truly like that, then, it might be impossible for you Shrek Seven Devils not to leave a mark."


    Just as he said this, Grandmaster stopped walking. Ahead was a shrubbery, almost as tall as a person, appearing extremely dense. Grandmaster smiled slightly, and yelled towards the shrubbery, "Xiao Wu, take a break, come see who''s here."


    Hearing the words ''Xiao Wu'', the smile on Tang San''s face immediately froze, his eyes revealing a deep and grateful mind. He knew that Grandmaster had first brought him to see Xiao Wu because he and Xiao Wu were the closest. Xiao Wu was precisely the person he was most urgent to see.


    With a flicker, a white silhouette flashed out of the shrubbery. A pink tender face brimming with childishness, that pair of exceptionally slender taut beautiful legs, further that unbeatably slender yet extremely agile little waist, as well as the scorpion braid hanging to the ground, could it be anyone but Xiao Wu?


    "Grandmaster, you''ve come..."


    Xiao Wu didn''t finish speaking, because in her eyes had already appeared that person she had waited for the most.


    Her pupils contracted practically instantly,


    "Ge����"


    Not caring about Grandmaster''s presence, Xiao Wu threw herself into Tang San''s embrace, her slender thighs as usual twisting around Tang San''s waist, pulling him close. She nestled her pink tender young face deep in Tang San''s shoulder, her own shoulders trembling fiercely.


    Tang San could clearly feel Xiao Wu''s frantic heartbeats. Seeing Xiao Wu again, how couldn''t he be moved?


    Wrapping his arms around Xiao Wu, the rims of his eyes were immediately somewhat red.


    Right now Xiao Wu was still a bit taller than Tang San, and her completely hanging on Tang San gave a somewhat strange impression.


    Grandmaster tactfully didn''t look at them, his gaze instead turning into the distance.


    "Good Xiao Wu, don''t cry. Haven''t I come back?" Tang San lightly stroked Xiao Wu''s back, somewhat choked consoling her.


    "Wuuu���� Ge, don''t you want Xiao Wu? Why would you leave for so long..."


    It was no wonder that Xiao Wu was so moved, for the six or seven years since meeting Tang San the two had never been apart for more than a month. This time Tang San had been gone for half a year, and moreover she hadn''t known where, Xiao Wu couldn''t describe how much she had missed him. She had repeatedly asked Grandmaster where Tang San had gone, but Grandmaster naturally couldn''t tell her Tang San was together with Dugu Bo, otherwise, what would be done if by any chance Xiao Wu rushed to the Sunset Forest?


    "How would I, how would I be willing to part with you? It''s all my fault for letting you worry."


    The front of Tang San''s shoulder was already drenched through by Xiao Wu''s tears. Her long slender legs wrapped tightly about Tang San''s waist, seemingly afraid he would run away again.


    Xiao Wu raised her head, and by now her eyes were already thoroughly red, pouting with her little mouth: "Then in the future you can''t leave me again. Even if you have to cultivate, you still have to bring me along."


    "Fine, fine, I promise." While Tang San wiped Xiao Wu''s tears, he repeatedly consoled her.


    Xiao Wu''s big eyes blinked and more tears flowed out, both hands grabbing Tang San''s neck, she sobbed: "Ge, you know I missed you so much, promise, promise never to leave me."


    Tang San without the slightest hesitation said: "I promise, unless I die, I will never leave Xiao Wu."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Xiao Wu''s tears then turned to happiness, once again leaning against Tang San''s shoulder, "Xiao Wu also promises, she will never leave little San Ge, even if she dies she won''t leave."


    To the side Grandmaster helplessly shook his head, in his heart thinking, ''Today''s youth, huh, really unrestrained. These two little fellows aren''t even fourteen yet. Really precocious.'' But he still didn''t want to destroy their present mood, and only waited quietly.


    Tang San was after all more cool headed than Xiao Wu. Lightly swatting Xiao Wu''s butt, "Good girl, come down, Teacher is still here."


    At this Xiao Wu recalled Grandmaster''s existence, and her charming face immediately blushed, letting go of Tang San''s waist and dropping to the ground. But she still held on to Tang San''s arm, and no matter what was said wouldn''t agree to let go.


    "Teacher, let''s go find the others."


    Grandmaster turned to look at the two. Even though they were still young, they could still be considered ready to be a couple. His eyes revealed a smiling expression, nodded, and continued walking into the depths of the forest.


    Mimicry environment cultivation locations were chosen differently according to each Spirit Master''s spirit.


    Like Xiao Wu''s rabbit spirit naturally was most suited to cultivating in a shrubbery, Dai Mubai was in an animal pen, while Oscar''s was the easiest; as a food system Spirit Master, the kitchen was the place that could best draw out his spirit power. For Ma Hongjun it was a room spread through with stoves.


    Of course, these were all just comparatively common mimicry environments. Under even better conditions, the help in cultivation could still increase further.


    For instance, if Ma Hongjun could have cultivated in a volcanic crater, then the benefits to him would be even greater. Of course, at the same time the danger would increase substantially.


    In a little while, Grandmaster had already brought Tang San to find everyone except Dai Mubai, and the six Shrek Seven Devils gathered in a hall. Everyone were happy to see Tang San again, and Tang San again repeated what he had said to Grandmaster.


    "Little San, what did you say? That Dugu Bo came with you to the Academy?"


    Xiao Wu somewhat shocked looked at Tang San, her expression somewhat pale.


    Tang San thought Xiao Wu was frightened of Dugu Bo''s strength and poison, and hastily comforted her: "Don''t worry, senior Dugu isn''t a bad person. He also promised me that he wouldn''t hurt anyone at the Shrek Academy. Nothing will happen. Besides, now he''s also an advisor at our Academy."


    Oscar grinned, saying: "This really is excellent, with a Title Douluo as advisor, how couldn''t our Shrek Academy''s name spread through the world?"


    Grandmaster frowned, "An Academy doesn''t rely on its teachers, but rather has to rely on you students."


    Oscar stuck out his tongue, but he was terrified of Grandmaster and naturally didn''t dare retort.


    Xiao Wu''s expression hadn''t improved from Tang San''s expression, and instead became even paler. Only because she kept her head down, the others didn''t notice anything.


    "Teacher, where is Mubai secluded? I''d like to see him." Tang San said to Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster said: "He''s at a critical juncture of his cultivation, he mustn''t be disturbed now."


    Tang San pondered, and said: "Teacher, I think I have a way for Mubai to break through the fortieth rank bottleneck. I''ve brought back some gifts for each of us to use. Best would be for us seven to cultivate together, this would have a significant assistance to our cultivation."


    "Eh?"


    Grandmaster somewhat astonished looked at Tang San. Breaking through spirit power bottlenecks had always required relying on the Spirit Masters'' own strength to accomplish via unceasing effort. Even someone as familiar with spirits as Grandmaster had never found a shortcut, how couldn''t Tang San''s words excite him?


    Grandmaster was an astute person. Very quickly he became aware of the meaning behind Tang San''s words, "What you want to give them, is drugs brought back from Dugu Bo''s place?"


    Tang San nodded.


    After Grandmaster had considered it for a moment, he said: "Using drugs to promote strength will inevitably have side effects. In the past there has been some Spirit Masters who cultivated like this, but they always met a bad end. You''re already heaven spanning talents on your own. There''s no need for this kind of shortcut. If by any chance you spoiled things with your enthusiasm, the result wouldn''t be pretty."


    Tang San prepared in advance said: "Teacher, don''t worry. The things I want to give everyone have different properties and uses according to each person. There wouldn''t be any side effects."


    Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, and even Zhu Zhuqing, all of them now had an inquisitive expression in their eyes. They all wanted to know what the things Tang San had brought back for them actually was.


    After Grandmaster pondered it deeply, in the end he reluctantly nodded and said: "Fine. However, you have to be careful. You can''t make any mistakes. Ma Hongjun. Go to the animal pen and call over Dai Mubai. Be careful, don''t get injured by the beasts."


    Ma Hongjun''s spirit was the Evil Fire Phoenix, which had a powerful suppressive effect on any common wild animals. Moreover his strength already surpassed Grandmaster''s, so having him go fetch Dai Mubai was naturally best.


    Grandmaster knew Tang San wasn''t an impetuous person, otherwise he wouldn''t have easily agreed.


    Tang San pondered, then said: "Teacher, we need a place where we won''t be disturbed. Otherwise if the outside world interferes, it might affect everyone''s ingestion of the medicinal properties."


    Grandmaster thought about it and said: "Then we''ll go to Erlong''s old place. It''s certainly peaceful there, and nobody would go there lightly."


    Since Flender took over the running of the Academy, Liu Erlong had already gone to live in the school buildings. Of course she didn''t feel the school buildings suited her better, but rather it was because Grandmaster lived there. The little wooden cottage she had lived in before was naturally empty.


    Before long, Ma Hongjun had brought back Dai Mubai. Before Dai Mubai had even arrived, his voice already echoed in the distance.


    "Little San, you''ve come back. If you hadn''t, Xiao Wu might have worried herself to death."


    Dai Mubai wasn''t much different from before, he only appeared a bit calmer. Having already passed his sixteenth birthday had somewhat increased his aggressiveness, but his overall imposing manner was a bit more restrained. The pair of evil eyes radiating health and vigor, his casual movements all had a kind of king among beasts elegance.


    Hearing Dai Mubai''s words, Xiao Wu blushed and couldn''t help making a spitting sound, but she didn''t make any attempts to defend herself.


    Except for Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai was the first to meet Tang San among the Shrek Seven Devils, and meeting once again was especially familiar, holding out his hands to embrace Tang San''s shoulders, he said: "Fatty said you brought back gifts for us that can even help me break through the bottleneck, get it out quickly."


    Tang San laughed, raising his hand to punch Dai Mubai in the chest, "Don''t worry, we''ll go somewhere quiet first."


    Led by Grandmaster, everyone stepped into that quiet log cottage. The sunlight brought the shadows of the trees through the windows, the fresh and clean air seeping through the gaps. Listening to the melodious birdsong and the soft wind, it was very difficult to imagine this place was in Heaven Dou Empire''s capital city. Even Grandmaster who was naturally disposed to living a simple life couldn''t help sighing in admiration over Liu Erlong''s excellent choice.


    Grandmaster said to Tang San: "Begin. I''ll guard you."


    Tang San nodded, and under everyone''s inquisitive and attentive stares, his right hand stretched into the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse to pull out a kind of plant.


    That was a chrysanthemum with an enormous flower in an exceptionally beautiful violet. Bizarrely, each of the chrysanthemum''s petals seemed to be adorably fluffy on the outside, making them blend into each other. It didn''t release any fragrance, and the stamen rising from the center of the petals was more than half a chi[1] tall, the tip of the stamen glittering with a faint golden radiance.


    "What''s this?"


    Dai Mubai was the first to ask, and the others were all also attracted by the plant Tang San pulled out.


    Tang San smiled faintly, saying to Dai Mubai: "Boss Dai, I prepared this especially for you. It''s called Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, a neutral immortal treasure herb, when eaten the energy will spread through the four limbs, blood clearing the eight meridians, and you can practice Vajra Strength Body."


    Dai Mubai was shocked, "So awesome? Vajra strength?"


    Tang San said with a smile: "Although ''Vajra Strength Body'' is a bit exaggerated, this herb is most compatible with your spirit. Your spirit power is neutral, overwhelmingly vast, and just fiercely potent. The efficacy is all in the limbs, so this will make your cultivation twice as fast for half the effort. Since you''ve already reached the fortieth rank bottleneck, I think it will certainly help you break through the crisis. Once you''ve obtained your spirit ring the medicine will continue taking effect, and should have even greater promoting effect."


    "The gifts I''ve chosen for everyone all attach most importance to strengthening foundations, they won''t spoil things for enthusiasm."


    Dai Mubai solemnly accepted the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum Tang San held out, looking deeply at Tang San, "We''re brothers, so I won''t say thanks. How is this thing eaten?"


    Tang San said: "First eat that stamen, afterwards each of the petals, don''t eat the stalk. After eating it immediately start cultivating, dissolving the medicinal strength to break the bottleneck.


    Dai Mubai didn''t say anything else, and immediately walked over to a corner to take the herb as Tang San instructed.


    For all this time the fortieth rank bottleneck had always bothered him. Now having the chance to break through, his heart was already burning, impatient to begin. Oscar asked in a low voice:


    "Little San, what''s an immortal treasure herb?"


    Tang San said with a smile: "This is something from Heaven, that can only rarely be found in the human world."


    Everyone looked at each other, and including Xiao Wu, everyone''s gazes became burning hot. Ning Rongrong giggled, delicately saying: "Third brother, don''t be partial."


    Tang San said: "Don''t worry, everyone has a share. Little Ao, this is yours."


    His hand stretched into the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse for a second time, this time pulling out a jade case and handing it to Oscar.


    Oscar sighed in admiration, "No need to even look, just the value of this case alone is considerable."


    Tang San was somewhat speechless: "Little Ao, this is just common white jade. Two gold spirit coins will get you one."


    "Eh..." Oscar was part stunned, part embarrassed.


    Tang San laughed, saying: "However, the thing inside is indeed of considerable value. Open it and see."


    Oscar did as asked, and entirely different from Dai Mubai''s Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, the instant the jade box opened, the whole room was filled with an odd fragrance. A strong orchid fragrance made everyone''s hearts clear and souls brighten, the fragrance penetrating deep into the heart rousing everyone''s spirits, involuntarily inhaling.


    In the jade case quietly lay an eight petaled orchid, the petals trembling minutely, entirely lustrous snow white, giving people a noble and virtuous feeling.


    Tang San said: "This is called an Eight Petal Immortal Orchid, it''s also an immortal treasure herb. It must be picked with gold and stored with jade, and as long as it''s regulated in jade ware, it won''t wither for a thousand years, or a hundred lifetimes. Among all the immortal treasure herbs I brought back with me this time, it''s the one with the gentlest nature, one of the most mellow. Absorbing it is easy, but requires a very long time. Its effect is to strengthen foundations and drive out impurities, its effect should complement the slow cultivation speed you have as a food system Spirit Master. The medicinal effect should even continue until you''ve cultivated to the seventieth rank."


    Oscar opened his eyes wide, "So good? Little San, I love you."

 70 Exceptional Immortal Treasures For Seven Devils

    Tang San''s whole body trembled, "Don''t, go eat it quickly. There''s no special way of eating it, chewing and swallowing will suffice, the flavor is sweet and fragrant. Just like Dai Mubai, you also have to focus your spirit power to assimilate the medicinal effects, afterwards slowly absorb it."


    Tang San had carefully thought about the most suitable plants for everyone even before he had returned.


    Even though there was a limited amount of immortal treasures, there was still enough for one for each of the Shrek Seven Devils. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to give the teachers immortal treasures as well, but the absorption rate for these immoral treasures was better the younger the user. The opposite would drain the medicinal effect.


    Oscar happily ran over to the other side of the room, swallowing the Eight Petal Immortal Orchid in one mouthful, and immediately starting cultivation.


    Ma Hongjun was next when going by age, and he impatiently moved closer, "Third brother, mine, mine."


    Looking at the excited Fatty, Tang San said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten you. Fatty, I''ve thought carefully about your Evil Fire. This variant Evil Fire is admittedly very powerful, but at the same time it''s constantly eroding your body. This is essentially because your Phoenix flame isn''t pure enough. This time I''ve found you a nourishing and purifying yang medicinal herb."


    Ning Rongrong let a giggle escape, saying: "He still needs nourishing? In this time Fatty went out for bad things a lot. However, he said Heaven Dou City was very expensive, but still spent enormously. Nourishing him even more, perhaps he''ll have to go out even more frequently."


    Tang San smiled: "No. As I said, his evil fire''s impurity leads to his own backlash. If it continues like this, then perhaps one day it will lead to his evil fire destroying him. By filtering out the impurities of his Phoenix flame, he might truly be considered a Phoenix Spirit Master. Fatty, this is for you."


    That was a deep red trembling, silky soft immortal herb. Its appearance seemed very simple, only formed from red grass leaves. The tip of the grass leaves were shaped just like cockscombs, but when observing carefully one could discover its distinctiveness, the venation was unexpectedly gold. When it was taken out, the temperature in the room immediately rose sharply.


    "This thing is called Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower, swallow it without chewing. Congregate spirit power and conduct, no matter how painful it is you must be patient, otherwise you will ruin the effect. This thing''s effect is quite obvious, it should substantially increase your spirit power and flame. If you give up halfway, the medicinal effect will lower a lot."


    Tang San placed the herb in Ma Hongjun''s hands, and Fatty immediately left.


    The fourth one Tang San brought out wasn''t according to age Xiao Wu, but rather for Ning Rongrong.


    "Third brother, what are you giving me?"


    Not waiting for Tang San to start speaking, Ning Rongrong already ran up and grabbed his arm. Xiao Wu frowned behind, but didn''t say anything. Tang San smiling stretched his hand into the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, and in a flash of golden light, a fantastic immortal herb already appeared.


    This was a very fantastic immortal herb, below the stalk and leaves were all wisteria drapes, finely combed. But at the top was a golden dazzling tulip, and a heavy tulip fragrance immediately replaced Oscar''s previous Eight Petal Immortal Orchid, the rich fragrance giving a splendorous and majestic feeling.


    "Your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda spirit is extremely special. I thought it over carefully, and selected this immortal herb for you. This thing is known as a Beautiful Silk Tulip, it''s graceful and luxurious. By taking it you can breathe in the quintessence of heaven and earth. The radiance of the sun and the moon. Your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is on its own classified as a treasure type spirit. With the help of this Beautiful Silk Tulip, the effect should be very complementing. This flower can''t be devoured. You have to breathe in the stamen, slowly absorbing the best features within, afterwards cultivate your spirit power and slowly circulate it, letting the medicinal effects find its way to the hundred bones of all four limbs."


    Ning Rongrong took the Beautiful Silk Tulip, and giggling said: "Third brother, I really want to kiss you, only in order to keep Xiao Wu from upending the vinegar jar, I''ll let it be. But I really can''t accept this flower from you free of charge, later little sister will definitely do something in return."


    Four of the Shrek Seven Devils had already obtained immortal herbs, finally remaining was only Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Xiao Wu stood there calm and composed without the slightest bit of anxiety. Tang San gave the others such good immortal herbs, how could he treat her unfairly?


    Zhu Zhuqing''s natural disposition was reclusive, and extremely shy. Even though she was inwardly equally brimming with expectation, she found it embarrassing to be as forward as Ning Rongrong.


    Tang San walked over to Zhu Zhuqing, "Zhuqing, this immortal herb I''ve chosen for you is the easiest to absorb and transform. Moreover the efficacy is even better than the others'', considered an all-round boost. However, to eat this immortal herb you must pay a certain price. I hope you have the mental preparation."


    If someone else had said this, Zhi Zhuqing would certainly have believed they had ulterior motives, but when it came from Tang San she didn''t have the slightest uncomfortable feeling. Everyone had been together for so long, even if Zhu Zhuqing very rarely spoke, how couldn''t she know Tang San''s character?


    Immediately nodding, she quietly said: "Thank you third brother."


    This was the first time Zhu Zhuqing had called Tang San ''third brother'', and Tang San couldn''t help smiling slightly, once again pulling out a herb from the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse.


    It was a seemingly common white flower, palm sized, a bit like a tree peony, without leaves, the stalk connecting to a big rock. That stone was completely pitch black, and from how Tang San carried it could be seen that its weight was astonishing.


    On that white flower were a few flecks of red, scarlet red like blood giving people a hair-raising feeling.


    Tang San grimly said: "This herb is called Yearning Heartbroken Red. Among immortal treasure herbs it''s a divine treasure. It also has a legend. A very long time ago, a youth, quiet and contented, most liked gardening and planting trees, filling his garden with green and blue lotuses and bulbs, thousands of purples and reds. Ordinarily singing to flowers, toasting to the moon, when a flower fell, he would be boundlessly grieved, sweeping up the flower, burying it in the ground, shedding tears again and again.


    It''s said his feelings moved Heaven, and his great love for flowers moved the Heavenly Flower Immortal, who personally descended to the world to marry him, happiness like fish in water need not be mentioned. But unexpectedly the good times didn''t last, god learned about their matters, and was furious, saying immortals and the mundane didn''t match, ordering Flower Immortal to return to the divine realm. That youth having lost his lover, moaned and groaned in pain all day, depressed, discarding matters of flowers, consequently the walls fell and fences collapsed, flowers and trees withered, the land growing desolate.


    One day a white haired old man arrived, telling him that the white tree peony flower in his garden, was his wife''s reincarnation, as long as he destroyed the flower, the Flower Immortal would lose her immortality, banishing her to the mundane world to be his wife again, but he couldn''t by any means destroy a flower.


    The words turned into a pure wind and disappeared, and the youth suddenly came to himself, deeply regretting his mean treatment of the blossoms, he again carefully tended to the flowers and plants, even though he deeply loved his wife, he couldn''t bear to burn down the tree peony, it was even more cherished than himself, day and night watering the flowers with his tears, the tears stemmed from deep sorrow, and yearning and heartbroken he died, in his final moments, he dripped some blood on the petals, and you see those dark red stains, that is the heart''s blood of that youth."


    Quietly listening to Tang San''s story, whether it was Zhu Zhuqing or Xiao Wu to the side, both were somewhat sentimental. Even Grandmaster felt his heart sway, unable to help himself.


    Tang San solemnly said: "The flower is an exceptional treasure that chooses its master. When picking it you must keep your beloved in your heart, with absolute sincerity, spitting out blood on the petals. If you are at all half-hearted, even if you spit blood until you die, don''t think about removing the flower. After picking the flower, as long as it is by your side it will never wither. The rock it grows from is called crow break, if it''s forcefully broken, this Yearning Heartbroken Red will equally lose its medicinal strength.


    Using this herb has the immortal results of heaven and earth, by my conservative estimate, it can at least increase spirit power by ten ranks, and it will still substantially remould the body. Zhuqing, even if I''m not entirely sure what''s between you and Mubai, of us seven, you are the only ones who are certainly sweethearts, therefore I''ve brought this to you, hoping you can become that destined person."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked blankly at this touching bloody tree peony Yearning Heartbroken Red in front of her, softly nodding, her gaze floating over to Dai Mubai cultivating not far away,


    "I''ll try."


    Urging the spirit power within, prompting the movement of qi and blood, Zhu Zhuqing''s cherry lips parted, spitting a drop of blood on the petals.


    The moment she spit out blood, in her mind was fixed the figure of Dai Mubai. But for some reason she recalled Dai Mubai''s dissolute past, and her attention shifted slightly, unable to keep her state of mind from swaying.


    When the blood fell on the petals, the Yearning Heartbroken Red trembled slightly. Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Grandmaster''s gazes were all fixed on this flower, quietly waiting.


    However, Tang San quickly lost hope. That Yearning Heartbroken Red''s swaying gradually stopped, without falling off.


    Zhu Zhuqing sadly said: "I''m sorry, third brother, my heart is too greedy, I can''t take this flower."


    Tang San sighed, helplessly shaking his head, "Zhuqing, don''t be like that. When I returned I prepared you another herb as backup. Wait a moment."


    While speaking, Tang San held up the Yearning Heartbroken Red to Grandmaster,


    "Teacher, you and aunt Erlong''s feelings are deep and heavy, it would be better for you to try. Perhaps, this Yearning Heartbroken Red might be able to change your spirit variation."


    Grandmaster sighed, saying: "Such a divine treasure, how could I eat it? By now I have long ago passed the age for cultivating. If it is destined for me, I will keep it at my side forever."


    Looking at the bloodstains on the Yearning Heartbroken Red, Grandmaster couldn''t help recalling all that had happened between him and Liu Erlong, a burst of pain in his heart, he didn''t use his spirit power, but directly raised his hand to hit his chest. As Tang San cried out in alarm, blood forced its way out of his mouth, just right to spurt onto the flower.


    The moment he spit out the blood, Grandmaster''s spirit was equally shocked, in his mind appeared the two most painful words of his life, ''little sister''.


    This time the Yearning Heartbroken Red swayed even more fiercely, in a moment about to fall from the black breaking rock, but in the end lacking that last trace of strength, the swaying returned to its original position, whether it was the blood Grandmaster or Zhu Zhuqing had spit out, both gradually disappeared.


    Grandmaster said in a rough voice: "I''m always unable to put down the burden in my heart, I''m not qualified to take this herb."


    With a dispirited expression he turned to look out the window, apparently again recalling those sad forgotten events.


    As Tang San prepared to put away the Yearning Heartbroken Red, taking out the backup he had prepared for Zhu Zhuqing, suddenly, a small pu sound echoed. When Tang San turned his head to look, he saw a drop of blood had already fallen on that Yearning Heartbroken Red, and before he could react, the Yearning Heartbroken red, this time without the slightest swaying, already quietly fell from the black breaking rock, falling into slender jade-white hands.


    Xiao Wu wiped a bloodstain from the corner of her mouth, her charming face revealing a smiling expression, looking at that touching flower in her hand with blurred emotions in her eyes,


    "I didn''t expect that I would be this destined person."


    Tang San''s heart shook, and Zhu Zhuqing to the side was equally shaken. None of them had expected that this Yearning Heartbroken Red''s final owner would actually be Xiao Wu.


    In that previous moment, Tang San''s gaze had been fixed on Grandmaster and hadn''t seen it, but Zhu Zhuqing clearly saw, when Xiao Wu spit out blood, her gaze didn''t leave Tang San for a moment. That single-mindedly devoted expression was something Zhu Zhuqing would never forget.


    Until now she had always seen how good Tang San was to Xiao Wu, but now she truly understood what position Tang San held in Xiao Wu''s heart.


    Zhu Zhuqing saw very clearly how pure Xiao Wu''s gaze at Tang San had been, perhaps even they didn''t know whether the feelings between them were that of man and woman, but their feelings were absolutely the purest sincerity, without any flaw.


    And that Yearning Heartbroken Red became the best proof.


    Tang San looked stupidly at Xiao Wu, for a long while speechless. Xiao Wu lowered her head, her fingertips caressing the flower petals, "Little San, that story was definitely true, right?"


    Tang San said: "I don''t know. Eat it, it will give you the best help."


    Xiao Wu shook her head, "No, Grandmaster was right, an immortal herb like this, how can people part with it by eating it? Didn''t you say that, as long as it recognized its owner, it will never wither? I want to keep it with me. Loving it and cherishing it."


    "But..." Tang San somewhat hesitantly thought to say something, but was interrupted by Xiao Wu.


    "Don''t worry, Ge, I won''t fall behind everyone. I will make great effort to cultivate."


    Xiao Wu naturally understood what Tang San was worried about.


    Even though she didn''t advance to the next step in strength because she didn''t eat this Yearning Heartbroken Red, at this moment her heart was already content. Just like Zhu Zhuqing thought, she hadn''t known what her feelings towards Tang San actually were, but at this moment, this Yearning Heartbroken Red had already told her.


    To her, there was nothing more important than this.


    Tang San would never force Xiao Wu to do anything. Raising his hand to gently caress her head, he said with a smile:


    "Then protect it properly, and it will also always protect you."


    Stretching his hand into the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, Tang San pulled out the sixth immortal herb.


    That was a white flower with a gem-like luster, appearing spotless as a blue lotus white root. Tang San handed over it to Zhu Zhuqing, saying with a smile: "This thing is called Daffodil Jade Flesh Bone. Its function is to soften muscle and mend bone, the clearing the eight extraordinary meridians. Originally I was going to give it to Xiao Wu, but she already has the Yearning Heartbroken Red, and this immortal herb suits you just as well, take it at once."


    Perhaps it was because she couldn''t obtain the Yearning Heartbroken Red''s approval, but Zhu Zhuqing was somewhat depressed, sadly shaking her head: "Since you were going to give it to Xiao Wu, you should still give it to her."


    Tang San shook his head: "No, a person of integrity can''t be too greedy, each of these immortal treasure herbs are precious treasures that Heaven yearns for, taking several is no good, it will instead be harmful. Even if Xiao Wu doesn''t eat the Yearning Heartbroken Red, the Yearning Heartbroken Red''s energy still exists. If she takes yet another immortal treasure herb, she will be unable to completely absorb it, so this Daffodil Jade Flesh Bone should go to you. Its effect will lead to the same result by different means as Mubai''s Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum. Your spirit is similar to Mubai''s, and using it won''t be a problem. When eating it only eat the petals, then finally suck on the stamen, that will absorb its efficacy. At the same time you have to urge your spirit power. Zhuqing, remember, you have to stay calm to absorb its best properties."


    "Thank you, third brother." Zhu Zhuqing tightly gripped the Daffodil Jade Flesh Bone and walked over to sit by herself in a corner.


    Xiao Wu was still playing with the Yearning Heartbroken Red in her hands, and Tang San couldn''t help ask once again: "Xiao Wu, are you really not prepared to take it? With it your strength would increase greatly."


    Xiao Wu lightly shook her head, "Ge, I won''t eat it, unless one day..."


    She didn''t continue, but her gaze floated to Tang San''s face.


    From within Xiao Wu''s big eyes, Tang San saw a somewhat different spirit. He didn''t know why, but Tang San didn''t dare look directly at this light.


    Tang San felt about in the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, and after hesitating a moment pulled out a mildly purple medicinal herb. The top of the herb was like a cap, precisely a lingzhi mushroom. The lingzhi mushrooms cap was purple, with a jade green stalk below, growing nine leaves.


    Tang San walked over in front of Grandmaster, "Teacher, Even though this Nine Treasure Purple Zoysia doesn''t count as an immortal treasure, it still strengthens foundations, its effect promoting energy. It will have a considerable beneficial effect to your body. Please take it."


    Without waiting for Grandmaster to decline, Tang San pulled off the lingzhi cap from the stem, presenting it to Grandmaster.


    Seeing the earnest light in Tang San''s eyes, Grandmaster secretly sighed, but still accepted it and put it in his mouth, chewing it a few times and swallowing.


    "The lingzhi''s nature is mild, but this Nine Treasure Purple Zoysia is a top quality lingzhi. Teacher, since Xiao Wu doesn''t want to eat the Yearning Heartbroken Red, let her keep watch over us and cultivate a moment to dissolve its medicinal effects."


    Grandmaster nodded, reining in his mind, as much as possible keeping himself from thinking about Liu Erlong. Sitting down in the light from the window, he started to quietly cultivate.


    "Ge, don''t you have anything for yourself?" Xiao Wu asked.


    Tang San said: "I do."


    While speaking, he pulled out a seemingly unremarkable herb from the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. Its body was jade green, but bizarrely at the center of the plant were three snow white leaves, and at the center of the leaves were a few water droplets, as if dew left behind in the morning.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "This herb is called Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, eating it will train piercing eyes, passing through ten thousand strange things. Even though the description is a bit exaggerated, it will be of considerable benefit to my Purple Demon Eye cultivation. That can also be considered an immortal treasure."


    Xiao Wu frowned, saying: "Ge, why did you give everyone herbs to promote their strength, but only this for yourself? Even if I don''t understand these immortal treasures, shouldn''t yours be the best?"


    Tang San smiled faintly, saying: "Even though the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew isn''t considered the best immortal treasure, it''s effect is still better than you imagine. Besides, I''ve already taken two kinds of immortal treasure herbs before, I can''t be greedy. Just those two herbs are enough to benefit me all my life. I even hesitated over this Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew again and again before deciding to take it. Its medicinal effect is very mild, and doesn''t conflict with the two immortal treasures I used before."


    Even though Tang San still hadn''t completely absorbed the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot he used half a year ago, his originally gentle Mysterious Heaven Skill had already changed significantly.


    Since it was these two kinds of extreme herbs he used simultaneously, these two kinds of herbs within his body neutralized anything absorbed later.


    There wouldn''t be any destructive effects to Tang San''s body, but the two herbs efficacy could arbitrarily change under Tang San''s control, in other words, within his spirit power the extreme cold and extreme hot energies had already mixed.


    These two energies didn''t belong to the Blue Silver Grass spirit, but rather to Tang San''s internal strength. Only when his spirit power was infused into Blue Silver Grass would there be any effect to the spirit.


    "Then hurry up and eat it." Xiao Wu urged.


    Tang San nodded, raising the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew in front of him, tilting it slightly, letting the transparent drops of liquid drop into his mouth. The moment those drops of liquid left the leaves of the plant, the whole Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew completely withered in Tang San''s hand, in the blink of an eye becoming dust wafting through the air.


    Tang San didn''t say anything else, without leave walking over to sit next to Grandmaster, adopting a lotus posture and quietly starting to cultivate.


    Right now only Xiao Wu was still awake in the small log cottage. Standing there, her gaze never left Tang San, her eyes revealing a struggling light. In her heart reverberated a voice only she could hear.


    ''Mustn''t I leave him after all? If I leave, could we still meet again? But, if I didn''t leave, perhaps sooner or later that Title Douluo that returned with him would be harmful to me. Little San, thank you for this Yearning Heartbroken Red. It let me understand so much. No, I can''t leave, just now I swore never to leave him. Only when I''m together with him will I feel the happiness mama talked about.''


    There was an unhesitating light in Xiao Wu''s eyes. Nobody knew just how fearless she was to make this decision, or just how determined.


    The minutes and seconds slowly passed. In a flash it had already been six hours, and the effect of the immortal treasure herbs showed. Besides Xiao Wu, the other Shrek Seven Devils and Grandmaster all now showed different degrees of change.


    Dai Mubai who had taken the Singlular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum had by now grown a layer of white fur all over, just like when he summoned his White Tiger for Spirit Body Enhancement. Originally sitting crosslegged, now he lay sprawled like a �� character on the ground, the four limbs clearly having swollen to twice their original size, the sounds of cracking bones constantly rising from his body.


    His three spirit rings were flashing with breathtaking speed, from his throat occasionally rose a thunder-like low roar. His whole body quivered with a kind of particular rhythm.


    Oscar was the most tranquil of everyone, only sitting there quietly. But his body was emitting a fragrance like the Eight Petal Immortal Orchid, and a faint white mist seeped from his skin, undulating densely around him.


    He was the most handsome among the Shrek Seven Devils, and being set off by this white mist even more increased his earthy nobility.


    Ma Hongjun''s appearance was the most fiery. By now the clothes on Fatty''s torso had completely turned to ashes, exposing bright red fat. The Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower''s medicinal effect was extremely potent, and his skin constantly exuded thin layers of juices. Fatty''s body looked like cooked shrimp, and even his hair had become fiery red.


    Bizarrely, whenever a layer of black juice seeped out of his body, his fat would contract a bit. Xiao Wu standing to the side couldn''t help but think that what Tang San gave fatty to eat was some weight loss drug.


    Ning Rongrong''s change was the most magnificent, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda floated in front of her in a halo of seven colored light, three rings of light flickering within, set off by a layer of intense golden light.


    This golden light was released from Ning Rongrong herself, bringing a strong tulip fragrance, a gem like light moving within, just like a fairy descended to the mortal world. Each time the golden light strengthened, it seemed Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda became even more beautiful and dazzling.


    Ning Rongrong''s golden light and Oscar''s white mist seemed to give off a mutually attracting feeling. The white mist and golden light flowed together in the air, the two fragrances mixing together, creating a kind of incomparably cozy scent.


    Even Tang San didn''t know that the Beautiful Silk Tulip Ning Rongrong ate and the Eight Petal Immortal Orchid Oscar ate were a pair of mandarin duck herbs, with a complementing effect just like the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot he ate.


    Similar circumstances arose for Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai, but it wasn''t because of any relationship between their herbs, but rather because of their spirit fusion ability.


    After Zhu Zhuqing ate the Daffodil Jade Flesh Bone, a layer of faint jade light spread all over her body. Different from Dai Mubai who lay spread eagled on the ground, she moved from crosslegged to standing upright as the medicinal effect released, standing there with both hands crossed over her ample chest, quietly absorbing the medicine.


    As the White Tiger radiance appeared from Dai Mubai, it was echoed by Zhu Zhuqing''s Black Civet, their breathing completely in sync, each inhalation and exhalation fitting each other.


    Grandmaster sat there very serenely, his whole body suffused with a faint purple light. Even though his appearance wasn''t as fiery as Ma Hongjun, just like Ma Hongjun his body was constantly exuding a layer of black fluid.


    The Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower and the Nine Treasure Purple Zoysia both had the effect of rebirth. This was something Tang San had neglected to mention.


    Right now Tang San''s own reaction wasn''t very large, only his head was enveloped in a layer of pure golden light, the golden light constantly condensing towards his eyes like threads of silk or strands of hair.


    Xiao Wu stood there holding the Yearning Heartbroken Red, quietly sniffing its rich fragrance. Her gaze only rarely swept across the others, and was otherwise fixed on Tang San.


    The sun ascending in the east gradually began to descend in the west. The first to awaken from cultivation was the one who had taken the gentlest herb Eight Petal Immortal Orchid, Oscar.


    Stretching his arms wide, Oscar opened his eyes as if he had just woken up from sleep, "So comfortable!"


    Xiao Wu glared at him, saying in a low voice: "Everyone else are still cultivating, lower your voice."


    Oscar blinked, only then discovering the others sitting around him, hastily covering his mouth he stood up.


    Xiao Wu looked him up and down a few times. She found that the earthen noble air that had appeared on his body when he absorbed the Eight Petal Immortal Orchid hadn''t faded when cultivation ended, and his whole body looked like it was covered in a layer of glossy luster.


    "Is anything different?" Xiao Wu quietly asked.


    Oscar looked distracted a moment, remembering to sense the changes to his body.


    Very quickly his expression became odd, a double mood of pleasant surprise and disbelief. The smile on his face gradually grew, and if it hadn''t been for the others right now cultivating around them, perhaps he might have laughed out loud right now.


    "What? Don''t cover your mouth." Xiao Wu slapped Oscar''s hand.


    A burning excitement appeared in Oscar''s eyes, "Amazing, it''s really too amazing."


    "Amazing your head." Xiao Wu glared at him, "Speak quickly, what is it?"


    Oscar grinned, holding out a hand, shaking it in front of Xiao Wu, "Five ranks, my spirit power increased a full five ranks, this is just too unbelievable. I''ve already reached the thirty eighth rank. Heavens, I''ll overtake Dai Mubai soon."


    Even though he had guessed that the immortal treasure herb Tang San gave him would have a very good effect, hearing it from his own mouth was still different. One Eight Petal Immortal Orchid had actually helped Oscar''s spirit power leap up five ranks.


    In other words, right now they were on more or less the same average spirit power as those Emperor Team Spirit Masters who were five years older.


    "What are you squawking for, isn''t it just five ranks? Then I''m still better off."


    Ning Rongrong''s voice rose from the side. The golden light over her body was already completely gone, her right hand supported her Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, and underneath the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was a tulip petal like golden outline.


    Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu smiling looked face to face, "I''ve improved six ranks, thirty seventh rank."


    Oscar couldn''t help say: "This must be a dream. If cultivation were to become this easy hereafter, then what would there still be to work hard for? Every day we''d just eat flowers."


    Xiao Wu curled her lips, "Don''t go dreaming. Little San said that you can''t eat several of these immortal treasure herbs, eating more will instead be harmful. Are you still dissatisfied with gaining five ranks? Grandmaster said that the younger the easier it is to cultivate. You''re still just fifteen."


    Ning Rongrong excitedly said: "I really didn''t expect that I would advance so much so shortly after just breaking through the thirtieth rank juncture. Maybe before long we''ll also be able to reach the fortieth rank. Moreover, I feel that my Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda seems to have changed a bit, even if I can''t say just how it has changed, I still feel somewhat abnormal."


    Oscar lowered his head to look at the pagoda in Ning Rongrong''s hand, then suddenly called out,


    "I know."


    Ning Rongrong covered his mouth, "Be a bit quiet."


    Oscar pulled away Ning Rongrong''s hand from his face, deliberately lowering his excited voice,


    "Rongrong, Rongrong count quickly, how many layers does your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda have."


    Ning Rongrong looked distracted, then paid attention to her pagoda, "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine. Nine? Why, how did it become nine?"


    Ning Rongrong only felt a heat rush from her heart. Right now, even her voice trembled. What did the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda becoming nine layers mean?


    It meant she no longer had a Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, but rather the legendary Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, the lifelong goal of her father, Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi. And now she had actually reached it herself.


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t keep her gaze from turning to Tang San. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Wu, right now she would have had the impulse to devote her life to him.


    Only the directly related members of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School understood the meaning of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. All of this really was far, far too significant to the entire Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    After a brief excitement, Ning Rongrong gradually calmed down, but the hand supporting the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda still trembled. She knew that Tang San''s kindness no longer affected just her, but the entire Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. It seemed she would have to make a trip back home.


    "Have you absorbed them well?" This was the moment Tang San''s voice rose, standing up from the floor with both eyes closed.


    "Third brother." Ning Rongrong suddenly pounced at him, giving Tang San a big hug, both hands around his neck, kissing his face hard.


    Her actions made Tang San dumbfounded, and even Oscar and Xiao Wu were stunned, both their faces becoming somewhat strange. Fortunately, what Ning Rongrong said next made them relieved.

 71 Clear As Ice And Clean As Jade Young Master Tang San

    Ning Rongrong kissed Tang San hard on the mouth, saying to Tang San while under the monstrous gazes of Xiao Wu and Oscar: "Third brother, thank you, thank you so much. Even though I know the words ''thank you'' are far from enough to repay your favor, I really don''t know what else to say. If you didn''t already have Xiao Wu I would definitely come after you. Third brother, see, my Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda already changed to Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, in other words, I no longer need to follow the clan restrictions."


    Tang San raised his hand to touch Ning Rongrong''s head, "We''re comrades, what are you doing talking like that."


    While speaking, Tang San slowly opened his eyes.


    Instantly, the whole room seemed to shine. Ning Rongrong who was closest to Tang San clearly saw his eyes completely become golden purple, and as that dazzling light entered her eyes she felt her vision go white, leaving her completely unable to see anything.


    Tang San''s gaze swept from the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda in Ning Rongrong''s hand. When that golden purple light in his eyes fell on Xiao Wu his entire body suddenly trembled violently once, his facial expression becoming entirely strange.


    Even though Tang San had already moderated the light in his eyes somewhat, when Tang''s gaze turned to Xiao Wu she had a kind of feeling as if being seen through. Her pulse suddenly sped up, ''Don''t tell me he saw something?''


    While Xiao Wu''s heart leapt into her throat, the light in Tang San''s eyes diminished and returned to normal. With his usual expression he looked down at Ning Rongrong and said: "Rongrong, it''s alright. I just lost control of my eyesight."


    The white in Ning Rongrong''s eyes gradually faded, and she recovered her eyesight, "Third brother, what was that ability? Why couldn''t I see anything?"


    Even though she had already recovered, she still didn''t quite dare look Tang San in the eyes.


    Tang San smiled: "This is my Purple Demon Eye. If I''m not mistaken, my Purple Demon Eye has risen another level."


    The Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew was worthy of being called a jewel of immortal treasures. Even if it hadn''t increased Tang San''s spirit power it had still let his Purple Demon Eye pass the detailed level, directly entering the third phase of Purple Demon Eye''s four layers ���� mustard seed.


    Furthermore, Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye had also changed a bit because of the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew''s effect.


    It was no longer just a supporting effect.


    "Little San, congratulations."


    Rubbing Xiao Wu''s head, "If you agreed to eat the Yearning Heartbroken Red, the benefits to you should be the biggest of all of us. It''s an immortal treasure among immortal treasures. Whether in life or death, flesh or bone, it has the effect of heaven, earth and nature. And right now you''re the only one who can eat it."


    Xiao Wu held the Yearning Heartbroken Red to her chest, "I won''t, I''ll never eat it. I''ll always keep it with me."


    "Miao����"


    A soft cat''s call drew their attention. As they turned to look they found that Zhu Zhuqing had opened her eyes at some point, and was looking around with her beautiful eyes, her expression somewhat vacant, as if she had woken up from a dream.


    "Zhuqing, how much did your spirit power rise?" Xiao Wu seemed to recover her normal liveliness and bounced over.


    Zhu Zhuqing hesitated a moment, "Apparently, apparently seven ranks?"


    "What are you calling apparently, seven ranks is seven ranks." Xiao Wu giggled. Using her body to keep the others from seeing, she raised her hands and groped Zhu Zhuqing''s chest,


    "Don''t worry, you''re not hallucinating."


    "Ah����"


    Zhu Zhuqing cried out in alarm at Xiao Wu''s groping, her charming face immediately blushing deep red, "What are you..."


    Xiao Wu resolutely said: "I''m helping you realize it''s real. I didn''t expect your Daffodil Jade Flesh Bone to be even more effective than theirs. Actually boosted seven ranks. Then don''t you have thirty eighth rank spirit power now?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze floated over to Tang San behind Xiao Wu. While Xiao Wu vigilantly blocked her, afraid she''s pounce like Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing bowed slightly to Tang San, "Third brother, thank you."


    Tang San smiled faintly, saying: "We''re all comrades, there''s no need for thanks. Actually, it''s not that Zhuqing''s Daffodil Jade Flesh Bone is more effective than anyone else''s, it''s just that these immortal treasure herbs all take effect differently. For instance, each immortal treasure herb''s effect is around ten ranks of spirit power or so, but with the principal effect manifesting by transforming the body, the spirit power increase will be less. Like little Ao''s Eight Petal Immortal Orchid has a comparatively slow absorption process, requiring an imperceptibly influential process. So it will only boost five ranks."


    Zhu Zhuqing a bit concerned said: "But then, wouldn''t our strength increase too quickly? Grandmaster once lectured us that cultivation has to be done incrementally, that the foundations are most important."


    Tang San said: "Don''t worry, that''s no problem. These immortal treasure herbs strengthen foundations. Not only won''t your foundation be shaken, it will on the contrary even deepen. I think you will be able to understand it yourself as you cultivate later."


    Grandmaster slowly opened his eyes a little later. A spirited light flickering within his eyes, his whole body seeming a lot younger. But right now he was covered in filth and didn''t have time to say anything to the others before turning around and leaving the log cottage, first finding some place to bathe and change clothes.


    While everyone were sensing the effects of taking the immortal treasure herbs, a resonant phoenix call and a deep tiger roar rose practically simultaneously.


    Golden red flames suddenly discharged from Ma Hongjun''s body, soaring up and directly burning a large hole in the defenseless roof. Not even dust fell down.


    Ma Hongjun''s body had smoothed out within the flame, and even though he was still chubby, he had clearly lost a considerable amount of fat.


    The mohican hairstyle on his head had grown several times longer, even hanging down his back, his little eyes radiated all around, flames roamed across him as he moved, and behind his back could faintly be seen a Phoenix pattern, as if reborn.


    Fatty was no longer as wretched as before. Making a long cry at the sky filled with abundant majesty. The pressure of the Phoenix as king among birds clearly made the air heavier.


    The tiger roar naturally came from Dai Mubai, shooting up from where he was lying on the floor, spirit power surged all around him within a one meter range. The hair all over his body had become a sparkling and translucent snowy white, and intense bursting sounds constantly came from all of his four limbs. From within that white light the glimpse of Dai Mubai''s evil eyes gave people a kind of hair raising feeling.


    "So hot."


    Ma Hongjun called out loudly, yawning and inhaling deeply. The golden red flames around him immediately withdrew like threads of silk into his mouth, in a moment disappearing unseen. His hair gradually restored to normal, and only his little eyes still flickered with light.


    The Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower Dandelion Ma Hongjun ate was, just like Tang San''s Infernal Precious Apricot, a pure yang immortal treasure. The difference was that the Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower was a nourishing immortal treasure, while the Infernal Precious Apricot was highly toxic. Their manifestations differred somewhat.


    First of all, the extrinsic energy of Ma Hongjun''s immortal herb wasn''t intense and could be taken directly. But if Tang San had taken that plant directly, let alone eating it, he would have burned to death. He needed the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass to make it possible.


    One of the two pure yang immortal herbs generated a kind of endless fiery strength, and one burst with sudden blazing heat, each with its own characteristics. In terms of how easily they could be taken, clearly Fatty''s Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower won out.


    "So amazing."


    Fatty laughed loudly, "My fire has changed, it seems to have become more mellow and gentle. Didn''t you feel the vast energy in my flame?"


    Ning Rongrong let a giggle escape, "Damn Fatty, always tooting your own horn. How many ranks did your spirit power grow?"


    Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun had all obtained their third spirit rings just recently, so the three had stood at the same starting line. Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power had increased seven ranks, and her own six ranks.


    Fatty urgently sensed the spirit power within him, and couldn''t help saying: "Fuck me, my spirit power reached the thirty sixth rank. It rose a full five ranks."


    Ning Rongrong giggled, "Then you''re still not equal to us. Me and Zhuqing grew six and seven ranks respectively."


    Fatty stared blankly a moment, "No way. So awesome? Third brother, you can''t be partial!"


    Tang San helplessly said: "What partial, go wash off first. The medical effect of that Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower you ate was even more potent than theirs. Haven''t you noticed how your body has changed? If I''m not wrong, then hereafter you won''t have to suffer the complications of that evil fire. Even if I don''t know whether your spirit can be called a pure Phoenix right now, it still shouldn''t be far off."


    At this Fatty discovered that he was filthy, unbearable sticky, and hurriedly ran out to wash.


    Dai Mubai stood there quietly. After the tiger roar ended he stood in the same spot, eyes closed, the fur gradually disappearing, his swollen body gradually restoring to normal.


    Even though Zhu Zhuqing didn''t step forward, her deeply concerned gaze never left Dai Mubai. As she saw he didn''t speak up she couldn''t help be somewhat anxious, wanting to step forward, but being a bit too shy.


    After all, she''d always been so cold to Dai Mubai.


    But the concern in her heart finally overwhelmed her shyness, looking at Dai Mubai who hadn''t moved for a long time she started forward, carefully stepping in front of him. She wanted to call out but was afraid to disturb him, and was for a moment at a loss.


    Just as Zhu Zhuqing raised her head to look at Dai Mubai, her eyes brimming with concern, Dai Mubai''s eyes snapped open without warning, startling Zhu Zhuqing who cried out in surprise and stepped backwards, but almost fell over.


    Dai Mubai reacted instantly, stretching out a hand and pulling her close flawlessly.


    "You... Let go of me."


    Zhu Zhuqing was blushing red, but clearly breathed out now that Dai Mubai was awake.


    Dai Mubai smiled: "You came on your own but still ask me to let go? Coming when you want, and leaving when you want?"


    "You, you shameless... Let go of me quickly. Who came on her own?"


    Zhu Zhuqing lowered her head in Dai Mubai''s arms and struggled with all her strength, but was still unable to throw off Dai Mubai''s cast iron-like embrace. Even if her spirit power had increased considerably, how could she be a match for a power attack system Spirit Master like Dai Mubai?


    Dai Mubai lowered his head next to Zhu Zhuqing''s ear, whispering: "You still care for me so much, don''t worry, your husband is alright. It''s all well."


    "You..."


    Zhu Zhuqing raised her head sharply, intending to ask Dai Mubai, ''Whose husband do you think you are?''


    But she just met Dai Mubai''s evil eyes. Dai Mubai''s evil eyes were brimming with a sincere light, staring at her full of tender feelings.


    It had to be said that Dai Mubai''s evil eyes indeed had extreme killing power. Zhu Zhuqing only felt a burst of distraction and in the end didn''t speak the words on her tongue, even softening somewhat against him.


    Dai Mubai was inwardly exceptionally pleased. Being able to embrace this logical and cold Zhu Zhuqing made him even happier than having broken through the fortieth rank just now.


    However, Dai Mubai couldn''t stay cheerful for too long. The moment he relaxed his guard Zhu Zhuqing suddenly slipped out of his embrace and with a flicker had already moved to the side, staring resolutely at him,


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "You should use flowery speech like that on those lovers of yours. Don''t look at me with that expression."


    "Eh..."


    Dai Mubai smiled bitterly as he looked at her, "Zhuqing, you can''t be wasting effort on something trivial like that. Haven''t you seen how pure I''ve been recently? Pure like Tang San."


    Zhu Zhuqing snorted, "When you can really be as clear as ice and clean as jade, untainted by a speck of dust as third brother, we''ll talk again."


    Tang San resisted a smile and hastily changed the topic, "Mubai, did you break through?"


    Dai Mubai looked somewhat helplessly at Tang San, saying: "I''ve already broken through the bottleneck, and moreover my spirit power feels especially abundant. Perhaps after I''ve obtained a spirit ring I will still be able to advance a bit. Little San, when you have time, teach me how to be clear as ice and clean as jade, and untainted by a speck of dust..."


    Perhaps it was because of the time he''d spent with the old freak Dugu Bo, but Tang San wasn''t as guileless as before. With a slight smile he said: "I''m afraid you might not have the chance. Unless you''re still a virgin, how could you be described as clear as ice and clean as jade?"


    Xiao Wu giggled, saying: "Yeah, only my Ge can be described like that. Clear as ice and clean as jade young master Tang San. Young master Dai, you don''t have the chance."


    The words ''young master Dai'' were precisely what the hotel manager had addressed Dai Mubai as the first time she and Tang San had met Dai Mubai with the twin sisters.


    "Eh..."


    Dai Mubai was immediately speechless. When he again looked at Zhu Zhuqing he finally caught a trace of a smile on her face. Instantly his heart came alive again: "Xiao Wu, don''t tease me like that. Let me tell you that virgins meeting virgins is just a painful affair. How about I impart some of my experience to little San later?"


    Xiao Wu stopped smiling at once. Even if she was even more brazen she still wouldn''t be a match for Dai Mubai. Her charming face instantly turned red and she hid behind Tang San''s back, not daring to come out. Her small hands constantly twisted on Tang San''s back.


    Xiao Wu didn''t notice that Tang San''s gaze was somewhat absent-minded at this moment, apparently thinking of something, and the expression in his eyes somewhat hard to make out.


    The great immortal treasure gifts Tang San had brought could be said to be the perfect endgame. Apart from Xiao Wu who had refused to eat the Yearning Heartbroken Red, everyone else had received considerable benefits. The strength of the Shrek Seven Devils had increased by a large chunk.


    The one who had benefited the most among them wasn''t Dai Mubai who had broken through the fortieth rank bottleneck, nor was it Zhu Zhuqing who had gained seven ranks of spirit power, but rather Ma Hongjun whose evil fire had been filtered and the impurities discarded.


    Returning from washing up, Ma Hongjun was like a different person. Even though his eyes were still as small as before, and he was still the plumpest among the seven, he wasn''t as bloated as he had been. With a heroic spirit in his expression, flickering within his gaze was a golden red brilliance that inspired awe in others.


    Even when he didn''t release his spirit, just by being near one could feel a hot air current from his body.


    The reason for this was clearly because he didn''t have full control after raising his spirit power.


    Grandmaster returned together with Ma Hongjun, and on the surface he didn''t seem any different than before. It was only when looking carefully one would discover that he seemed a few years younger, his skin more glossy, the atmosphere around him seeming even more reserved as he held Luo San Pao who seemed to have grown a size to his chest.


    "Grandmaster. How do you feel?" When Tang San saw Grandmaster returned he hastily greeted him and asked.


    Grandmaster''s expression seemed a bit eccentric, "After more than thirty years. I didn''t expect that I would actually reach what I had hoped for on this day. It seems I still underestimated external forces, I''ve broken through the bottleneck I''ve been stuck at for decades. My spirit power has finally reached the thirtieth rank."


    Thirtieth rank, perhaps to geniuses like these little monsters it wasn''t much, just another phase of their cultivation.


    But to Grandmaster, the thirtieth rank threshold had already perplexed him for several decades. In order to break through the thirtieth rank threshold he had expended untold mental and physical effort. Now finally breaking through with the assistance of the Nine Treasure Purple Zoysia left him with a both sad and delighted sensation that made Grandmaster feel somewhat strange. But breaking through was still a good thing, he could finally obtain his third spirit ring.


    "Grandmaster, congratulations. Perhaps you will be able to cultivate rapidly after breaking through the thirtieth rank."


    Grandmaster sighed, "This year I''m already a bit over fifty. Spirit Master cultivation becomes more difficult the older one gets. Generally speaking, it gets very difficult to advance after sixty. Do I still have a few years? I''ve long since given up the dream of becoming a formidable Spirit Master. You all are my hope. Well, you seven stay here for now. Even though the efficacy of the herbs is good, you still can''t slack off. The drugs you just took were so effective, stay here for the time being to cultivate and consolidate the strength you obtained to make it stable. In seven days me and Mubai will go to hunt spirit beasts for spirit rings."


    Grandmaster had everyone''s admiration in the field of spirit research, and their own strength rising made them even more confident in their cultivation. Nobody doubted Grandmaster, and they nodded one after another.


    Although Dai Mubai had already reached the fortieth rank, according to Grandmaster''s theories, the Spirit Master world''s Ten Great Core Competences, the spirit ring bottleneck didn''t prevent Spirit Masters from increasing spirit power, the lack of spirit rings only prevented entering the next phase. Cultivation in the original phase, while unable to break through levels, would actually still cultivate spirit power and would show its effect after obtaining a spirit ring.


    For instance, a Spirit Master who broke through the thirtieth rank bottleneck would require a spirit ring to enter the thirty first rank and become a Spirit Elder.


    But if he never obtained a spirit ring and kept cultivating at the thirtieth rank, even though his spirit power would never reach the next stage, it would still be set aside. Once a spirit ring was obtained, this store would be released, promoting the corresponding level, just like when Tang San obtained his first spirit ring.


    Over the next several days the Shrek Seven Devils all stayed at Liu Erlong''s little log cottage to cultivate their spirit power, consolidating the great benefits the medicinal effects had brought them. Even Grandmaster was no exception. Every day Flender sent people with food, and in order to let everyone cultivate in peace he posted the two tyrannically powerful teachers Zhao Wuji and Lu Ji-Bin nearby the log cabin to protect them.


    In the log cabin the Shrek Seven Devils plus Grandmaster sat in a circle, differently colored light flickering from each of them.


    Different energies complementing each other.


    Sitting in the middle was Dai Mubai, with black and white light shining around him, releasing an overbearing energy.


    On Dai Mubai''s left was Zhu Zhuqing, radiating with black light and an agile energy. On Dai Mubai''s right was the Big Sausage Uncle Oscar, and the light he emitted was the strangest. After eating the Eight Petal Immortal Orchid his spirit power had become pink, such a light appearing on a male Spirit Master really made people feel a bit strange.


    On Oscar''s right was Tang San, mainly shining with white light, but within was gathered both red and blue. But the colors were very faint, and couldn''t be distinguished unless looking carefully.


    Next to Tang San was Xiao Wu with a deep red radiance, the Yearning Heartbroken Red between her hands, that delicate fragrance drifting in front of her, quietly cultivating.


    Ma Hongjun was golden red, Ning Rongrong was resplendent gold, and even Grandmaster released a purple light. The entire log cottage was filled with sparkling light, seeming extremely fantastic.


    After the growth from the immortal treasure herbs, by now the Shrek Seven Devils had all increased their strength.


    Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai, fortieth rank.


    Sausage Monopoly Oscar, thirty eighth rank.


    Thousand Hands Asura Tang San, thirty seventh rank.


    Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun, thirty sixth rank.


    Soft Bones Demon Rabbit Xiao Wu, thirty fifth rank.


    Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Ning Rongrong, thirty seventh rank.


    Hell Civet Zhu Zhuqing, thirty eighth rank.


    From just recently having entered the thirtieth rank to attacking the fortieth rank, none of the Shrek Seven Devils had imagined it would be this quick.


    "Little San." As everyone were cultivating, Flender''s voice rose from outside the log cabin.


    Tang San slowly opened his eyes and quietly left the room.


    "Dean Flender, you were looking for me?" Tang San asked.


    Flender nodded, saying: "Senior Dugu has brought Dugu Yan, and asked me to call you over for something. Little San, be a bit careful, Dugu Bo is still too dangerous."


    Tang San naturally understood why Dugu Bo was looking for him and smiled slightly: "Dean Flender, don''t worry. Nothing will happen."


    Flender brought Tang San out of the forest to the main school area.


    Tang San still hadn''t looked the place over carefully since coming here.


    Even though the main school area wasn''t as gorgeous as Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, it was still extremely practical. Right now there were several students interacting on the field.


    The two entered the main school building, heading straight for the deepest part of the teaching block''s top floor to meet Dugu Bo.


    This place had been claimed by Dugu Bo personally. He always liked peace and quiet, and this place met his requirements. By opening the window he could look over the forest behind the building and breathe in the fresh air every day, a feeling Dugu Bo was quite fond of.


    In order to let the old freak stay comfortably, Flender had reluctantly spent money to double the amount of decorations since Dugu Bo came. Right now it even seemed somewhat splendorous.


    Within the room Dugu Bo sat in a large chair, softly rocking. When Tang San entered he opened his eyes, looking at him with a smiling expression. On the large bed to the side, Dugu Yan sat leaning against the headboard in a bored manner.


    "Little freak, you''ve come." Dugu Bo was first to call out. At the same time waving his hand at Flender, indicating he could leave.


    Flender was indeed somewhat afraid of Dugu Bo. He clapped Tang San on the shoulder, hinting he should be careful, then greeted Dugu Bo and left.


    With Flender gone, Tang San naturally wouldn''t be polite with Dugu Bo and walked over to sit on a sofa to the side.


    Dugu Yan''s fierce gaze had stayed on Tang San from the moment he entered, but Tang San didn''t pay any attention, treating her like air.


    "Grandpa, why have you called over this little bastard? You still haven''t told me why you would come to this run down academy as an advisor. Even if it was important, you should have come to our Heaven Dou Imperial Academy!"


    Dugu Yan spoke to Dugu Bo like a spoiled child.


    Dugu Bo said: "Fine. Yan-yan, later you mustn''t go saying ''little bastard, little bastard''. Even if this little freak is uncanny, he still has a lot of areas you could learn from. Look at you, you''re already twenty one, and still like a little child. He''s not even fourteen, but his attitude is more mature than yours."


    Tang San secretly thought, ''What fourteen, I''ve lived two lives, already forty years. How could I be as childish as your granddaughter?''


    Dugu Yan hadn''t expected Dugu Bo to think this highly of Tang San and snorted, "How is it so amazing. Last time I was careless. If we went at it again I''d beat him until his teeth littered the ground."


    Tang San smiled faintly, saying: "I think you''ll have the chance you wish for. In another half year it will be time for the Continental Elite Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition. We''ll both be competing in the Heaven Dou City district, and I think we''ll encounter each other very quickly."


    Dugu Yan snorted disdainfully, "If we weren''t careless last time the losers would definitely have been you. Your sneak attack on Tian-Heng won''t work again."


    Dugu Yan didn''t know Tang San''s depth, but Dugu Bo was only too clear. As he recalled the Cluster Soul Chasing Balls, Dugu Bo couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t believe the little freak only had four, and glaring at Tang San said: "Little freak, I don''t care about others, but when the time comes you can''t injure my granddaughter. Otherwise I''ll take it up with you."


    Dugu Yan resentfully said: "Grandpa, what are you saying. How could he injure me again. Would you ever encourage others'' ambition and look down on your own strength?"


    Dugu Bo said: "I don''t know about others, but if you underestimate this little freak, then I can guarantee that you''ll get the worst of it in a fight against him. Do you know what his current spirit power rank is? It shouldn''t be much short of yours, thirty seven ranks. If he has half a year, this little freak might even break through the fortieth rank bottleneck. You and he are alike, you''re both control system Spirit Masters, but I can tell you for sure that you aren''t his match."


    Hearing Dugu Bo repeatedly defend Tang San, Dugu Yan''s mood changed immediately. Leaping up from the bed, she glared at Tang San with an aggrieved expression, "Little bastard, what kind of potion did you use on my grandpa? He''s actually so taken with you. Grandpa, you wouldn''t have taken this little bastard as apprentice, would you?"


    Dugu Bo''s aged face blushed. The two had only mutually investigated poison, mutually studied. Tang San admittedly felt he had learned a lot from Dugu Bo, but Dugu Bo also believed he had gained some small advantages. For a moment he actually didn''t know how to answer his granddaughter.


    Tang San also stood up from the sofa, "I still have to cultivate, I don''t have time to accompany you for senseless chatter. As for strength, let''s see it on the stage. Old freak, this is my blended medicine. You let her take it once every day for seven days, and it will transmit the poison. However, you have to find her a spirit bone first. With your abilities this shouldn''t be difficult."


    Dugu Bo took the seven crystal bottles Tang San handed over, nodding to him: "Little freak, under heaven are scattered many feasts. I have my wish, it''s impossible for me to always stay here."


    "You''re leaving?" Tang San shocked looked at him.


    Dugu Bo nodded, "I have some matters to deal with. If I hurry back I might make it in time for the Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition. Don''t forget, I won''t let you harm Yan-yan."


    Tang San glanced at Dugu Yan standing to the side with a baleful expression, and said indifferently:


    "To give you face I won''t do anything to her. However, you had best remind her not to provoke me. I''m leaving."


    Saying this, he turned around and walked to the door. Dugu Yan still wanted to say something, but was stopped by a stern look from Dugu Bo.


    Tang San suddenly stopped in front of the door, turning his head to look at Dugu Bo. One old and one young gaze met in the air, and although Tang San tried to hide it, Dugu Bou could still see a reluctance to part in his eyes.


    "Old freak, take care. Don''t forget those two iron balls."


    "You take care too."


    Dugu Bo lowered his head, waving his hand at Tang San. He didn''t know why, but right now he felt a little sand in his eyes. The feeling Tang San gave him even Dugu Yan had never caused.


    While walking out of the school building, Tang San''s mood still hadn''t recovered. Even though he had been constantly cultivating these several days, it was very difficult to focus, and even now he couldn''t undo the problem that preoccupied him.


    This disturbance had appeared extremely suddenly, and he couldn''t even share it with anyone. He truly regretted that look. Even to the extent that he hadn''t the mood to reflect on why the old freak would leave now.


    Dugu Bo left quietly. He didn''t say anything to anyone, and on the second day was gone without a trace.


    Flender didn''t find Dugu Bo''s departure strange, after all, he was a Title Douluo, and who would dare restrict the actions of someone like that? Dugu Bo leaving on the contrary made him relieved, at least it reduced the number of time bombs at the Academy.


    Several days later the Shrek Seven Devils completed their temporary Seclusion. Flender and Liu Erlong personally went with Grandmaster and Dai Mubai for the not distant Sunset Forest where Dugu Bo also had his nest to hunt spirit beasts. Ning Rongrong asked for leave and returned home. The remaining five for the time being entered the Academy''s advanced class.


    Ning Rongrong had already planned to return home a while ago, but because Tang San was missing he naturally couldn''t make her the hidden weapons. Now that Tang San was back, and her strength had also substantially increased, she returned to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile school with her own pride and those mechanical class hidden weapons Tang San gave her.


    Looking at the school uniform he wore, Tang San felt helpless. He didn''t know if it was a deliberate practical joke on Flender''s part, but after he had assumed control of the Academy, he had changed the Academy''s school uniform to completely green, and still that kind with a bit of yellow, the legendary snot green.


    Let alone Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu''s big scowls, even Tang San felt a bit ridiculous.

 72 Flash Of Understanding

    "Can we really go out in these clothes? Wouldn''t it have people laughing themselves to death?"


    Oscar pointed to the massive red characters on his chest, ''Shrek Academy''.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Fatty smiled wryly: "I didn''t feel like teacher''s sense of aesthetics were so lacking before, how could he fit red with green? Don''t tell me that in half a year he''ll still have us dressed like this to participate in the Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition? I''m afraid we won''t even get to fight, we''ll be laughed to death first."


    Tang San said: "But we''re not the only ones dressed like this, aren''t all the Academy students wearing the same? Oh, that''s right, you were cultivating in the Academy the whole time, is there any difference in the education system here?"


    Oscar swallowed, saying: "There actually aren''t any differences, just that there are a lot of women. Everyone says that female Spirit Masters are rare, but that doesn''t show at our Academy. At least half or more are women Spirit Masters. Reportedly, it''s because of vice dean Liu Erlong. The majority all idolize vice dean Erlong."


    "There are altogether six classes in the Academy, separated according to rank. As long as your rank advances, you can skip a grade at any time, there''s no need to take any exams or such. Only on graduation are there two tests, one is combat, and one is a graduation mission. Split by rank, there are three classes for twentieth rank to twenty fifth rank making up the largest number of people, approximately one hundred twenty people. Twenty fifth to thirtieth rank has two classes, roughly eighty people, and thirtieth and above have one class, which is also our advanced class. Figures us as thirty something people. Moreover the majority are a lot older than us. Some are even over thirty."


    Fatty, immensely proud of himself, said: "This is the gap. How could people like them reach Title Douluo?"


    The Academy bell rung, and everyone entered the classroom.


    Because of their age, the Shrek Seven Devils naturally couldn''t compare to those older students in stature, therefore their seats were all at the very front. By now all the Shrek Seven Devils had reached the thirtieth rank, and naturally also sat in this classroom.


    Tang San of course didn''t care about others looking at him, he just wanted to know the cause.


    He understood it very quickly. From those male students'' gazes at him, he knew the reason for the malevolence.


    Tang San was being pulled into the classroom by Xiao Wu, who pulled him straight into a seat next to her. Furthermore, from start to finish Xiao Wu''s gaze had never left Tang San, as if he was the only person in her eyes.


    Even though Xiao Wu and Tang San had neither reached fourteen, girls developed earlier than boys, and Xiao Wu wasn''t just beautiful, she still had that pitch-black long hair in addition to her perfect golden ratio figure. Naturally the number of those twenty something youths who coveted her wasn''t few.


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun weren''t looked at with the kind of malevolence as Tang San, and sat on the other side secretly snickering.


    Zhu Zhuqing just sat down in a corner with her ice cold expression. No matter others, she didn''t even look at her closest companions.


    The teacher hadn''t arrived yet, and after the classroom had become quiet for a brief moment when Tang San and the others entered, it immediately became noisy again.


    A few twenty three or twenty four year old students sitting in the back immediately stood up with meaningful glances, and walked over towards Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    Tang San said in a low voice to Xiao Wu: "Xiao Wu, it seems you''re really popular around here!"


    Xiao Wu snorted, saying: "It''s just some boring uncles. Who cares about them?"


    Tang San couldn''t help smiling, "No need to be so harsh, they''re only ten years or so older than you."


    Xiao Wu stuck out her adorable pink little tongue at Tang San, "Ten years older isn''t an uncle?"


    As the two spoke, Tang San suddenly felt the light being blocked in front of him. Raising his head to look he saw four people standing by his side. These four were all built very tall, encircling his side like a wall.


    Tang San asked without batting an eyelid: "Something on your mind?"


    The one closest to Tang San was a sturdy youth, approximately one meter eighty tall, wide shoulders and broad back, chestnut red short hair that gave an excessively spirited impression, a flickering radiance deep in his eyes, speaking in a low and muffled voice: "Kid, are you new?"


    Tang San nodded, "Yeah, hello, I''m Tang San."


    The sturdy youth said: "Since you''re new, then it seems you don''t know the rules of our advanced class."


    "Rules?" Tang San stared blankly.


    The sturdy youth nodded affirmation, "That''s right, there are rules. Don''t tell me you didn''t know know nobody can sit next to Xiao Wu? Who allowed you to sit here?"


    "Me."


    Without waiting for Tang San to speak up, Xiao Wu already slapped the table and stood up. In front of Tang San she was docile, but in front of others she was still that big sister boss from Nuoding Academy. Her slap at the table echoed like a mountain, intrepid energy exhibited in her speech. At the slap, the four youths practically simultaneously trembled, unconsciously taking a step back.


    Xiao Wu put up a foot on the chair next to her, left hand crossing at her waist, right hand pointing at the four as she angrily yelled: "Did you have anything to say? Get lost. Otherwise don''t blame Xiao Wu Jie for being blunt."


    The sturdy male student was somewhat unable to keep his face up at Xiao Wu''s berating, "Xiao Wu, this is a matter between us men, don''t get involved. I''ve always let you have your way, but I''m not afraid of you. Don''t tell me you think I, as the Academy chief, can just back down?"


    Tang San to the side couldn''t help asking: "Senior, what''s the Academy chief?"


    A thin and tall student next to the sturdy student couldn''t help but say: "What kind of chick is this, doesn''t even know about the chief. The chief is the most awesome among all the Academy students."


    Hearing him say this, Tang San was instead somewhat on alert. Sizing up the sturdy student in front of him, he said: "So it''s like that."


    He believed that since the other part said this, then this sturdy student must be even stronger than Dai Mubai. Looking at it like this, the other side might approach fortieth ranked strength.


    The sturdy student proudly declared: "Kid, right now you have two choices. The first is to duel me, if you win I will admit you have the qualifications to sit there. The other is to immediately get lost and find someplace else to sit."


    Tang San never liked causing trouble, but he was also never timid. Let alone when the matter was somewhat related to Xiao Wu. No matter how it was related, as Xiao Wu''s big brother, how could he back down.


    "Duel? Right here?" Tang San doubtfully asked.


    The sturdy student proudly said: "Don''t tell me I''d still need to pick a place to deal with a child like you? Don''t worry, I won''t bully the younger, I won''t use my third spirit ability."


    Not far to the side Oscar couldn''t help saying: "Just what is called ''the sins of Heaven can be forgiven, but our own sins are fatal''!"


    Tang San nodded: "Then come."


    Confronting an opponent with unknown strength he wouldn''t be careless, standing up he directly released his spirit.


    As the two yellow and one purple spirit rings appeared around Tang San, the complexions of the sturdy student''s party clearly changed. Clearly they hadn''t expected Tang San to possess such an optimal spirit ring configuration.


    "Tang San, spirit Blue Silver Grass, thirty seventh ranked control system Battle Spirit Elder, please advise me."


    "What? You''re thirty seventh ranked?"


    The sturdy student was shocked, inwardly he couldn''t help regretting what he said just now about not using his third spirit ability. But he was after all the previous Blue Tyrant Academy''s chief and he was the instigator of this fight, naturally he couldn''t back down.


    With a deep roar, his body swiftly transformed.


    His already sturdy body expanded once again, especially the muscles of his arms that practically doubled in size. At the same time they extended until they hung to his knees, and all his exposed skin grew black fur.


    "Tai Long, spirit Vigorous Orangutan, thirty seventh ranked power attack system Battle Spirit Master, please advise me."


    Thirty seventh ranked? Tang San looked distracted a moment, his face couldn''t help displaying a strange smile.


    If the opponents strength had surpassed his, then he still might bring him some trouble. But since his spirit power was only equal to his own, then this fight was at once very simple.


    Tai Long crooked a finger at Tang San, indicating he should go first. Tang San wasn''t polite and raised his right hand, green light flickering within, compact green light releasing in an instant. Right now he was close to Tai Long and the other students only saw a green light sparkle, the next moment Tai Long was already closely enveloped in a large net.


    The contest ended even faster than it started. After Tang San launched Spider Web Restraint, he directly walked over and sat down next to Xiao Wu without even looking at Tai Long. Even though Tai Long was rude, he was still open and honest, so he hadn''t planned to injure the opponent and had immediately used his third spirit ability.


    Tai Long only felt his body constrict before he was already unable to budge. Subconsciously he began to struggle with all his might.


    His spirit was the Vigorous Orangutan, and force was its forte. He refused to believe that this delicate Blue Silver Grass could restrain him.


    However, very quickly this former chief''s complexion changed. The Blue Silver Grass that wove the giant spider net possessed extreme toughness, and however he struggled he was unable to loosen it a fraction. Instead the spider web tightened constantly, and an intense burning feeling came from where his skin touched the spider web, at the same time accompanied by a strong paralysis. By now it was already impossible even if he wanted to use his third spirit ring.


    Even though he also had optimal spirit rings, as a strength model power attack system Spirit Master restrained by Tang San''s control, he didn''t have the power to retaliate.


    With a bang, Tai Long slowly toppled to the ground like a collapsing golden mountain or falling jade pillar, his struggling gradually weakening as the spider web''s poison stole away his ability to resist.


    At just this time the teacher walked in. The arrival was an acquaintance, the Sweet Pea Spirit Master from Shrek Academy, Shao Xin.


    "What''s going on here? Little San."


    When Shao Xin saw the spider web his gaze immediately turned to Tang San, unable to stop a scowl.


    "Are you bullying your classmates on your first day?"


    The classroom was quiet, and all the students'' gazes on Tang San couldn''t help change.


    Tang San helplessly raised his right hand towards Tai Long and a Blue Silver Grass strand drifted out, landing on the spider web. With an effort of spirit power he withdrew the net.


    "I won''t accept it."


    Without the spider web''s restriction, Tai Long fiercely leapt up from the ground. He wasn''t a gangster, and said to Shao Xin: "Teacher, just now I was the one to challenge Tang San. I was just careless, and was beaten by him. Tang San, I won''t accept it. I demand a duel."


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help but say: "Are you senseless, don''t you have a brain? A strength model Spirit Master challenging a control system Spirit Master? Do you have water for brains?"


    "I..."


    Tai Long''s expression changed as he recalled that spider web that left him completely helpless. Although he was physically powerful, the poison from the spider web still hadn''t faded, and right now he was still numb and aching at the same time.


    But how could he choke back this anger? "With skill, we won''t use spirits. We''ll fight physically."


    Saying this, Tai Long himself was the first to blush. A lot of the students also had disdainful looks. A strength model Spirit Master and a control system Spirit Master competing physically, wasn''t that just ridiculous?


    But the students didn''t expect Tang San to actually nod: "Fine."


    While speaking, he once again stood up and walked towards Tai Long.


    Shao Xin struck the lectern several times, "Where do you think you are? The spirit arena? If you want to fight, find someplace after class. It''s time for class now. If you don''t care about punishment, then do continue."


    Shao Xin was an auxiliary type food system Spirit Master, naturally he didn''t have the strength to stop them. Of course, nobody would dare offend the teacher''s dignity.


    Tai Long glared at Tang San, "I''ll wait for you after class."


    Tang San only nodded at him, and after apologizing to Shao Xin he sat back down next to Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu came close to Tang San''s ear, whispering: "Ge, since coming to this class Tai Long has always been fawning on me, but I don''t care to pay any attention to him. Sort him out properly today so he won''t bother me later."


    Nobody understood Tang San''s strength better than Xiao Wu, originally she had been fighting with Tang San without using spirits. Regarding Tang San''s close combat strength, she had a perfect understanding. What was great strength? Without skill it was useless. She refused to consider that Tai Long was able to beat Tang San.


    Tang San looked at Xuio Wu and nodded: "Fine."


    While the disturbance was settled like this, Tang San still aroused a lot of students'' interest. Not just the male students hostile to him, a lot of female students were also interested. A teenaged youth knocking down the Academy chief, his future prospects were clearly amazingly bright.


    Unfortunately, Tang San and Xiao Wu sat furthest in front, and their secret glances were unable to attract Tang San''s attention.


    Shao Xin coughed once, and formally started class.


    "Today''s topic is the effect of food system Spirit Masters on the battlefield. As everyone knows, food system Spirit Masters are the weakest in the Spirit Master world, but at the same time they''re existences that no Spirit Master can ignore. With a food system Spirit Master as companion, your fighting strength would increase substantially, especially in terms of ability to continue fighting. Next, I will touch on all the effects of food system Spirit Masters on the battlefield..."


    Shao Xin''s lecture wasn''t lively, and in the whole class the only food system Spirit Master was Oscar. Consequently, only he listened with keen interest, while more and more appeared drowsy.


    Tang San had practically already forgotten about Tai Long. From time to time he and Xiao Wu whispered about something, which to them was just a very ordinary conversation. But in the eyes of others, that sweet little atmosphere aroused even more envy.


    Tang San might have forgotten, but Tai Long wouldn''t. He had already set aside his face to use his strength to attack the opponent''s weakness, he couldn''t lose again. This class also gave him the opportunity to prepare.


    Sitting furthest in the back he was constantly congregating spirit power to eliminate the poison and recover his strength.


    The Academy''s curriculum wasn''t harsh, much like that of the majority of Spirit Master academies: classes in the morning, and in the afternoon the students would cultivate on their own. Very quickly the morning classes ended.


    "Ge, what will we go eat? There are a lot of delicious things in Heaven Dou City, how about we go stroll in the afternoon?"


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s eager gaze, Tang San smiled faintly. Nodding, he said: "Fine, then we''ll go stroll. I don''t know if Fatty and oscar want to go."


    Xiao Wu snorted, saying: "Don''t bother with them, let''s go the two of us. They have things to do. Fatty that fellow, even if he doesn''t have the menace of the evil fire, I''m afraid his appetites haven''t changed. Big sausage uncle is so vulgar, I don''t want to walk together with him."


    Xiao Wu wasn''t being quiet, and Ma Hongjun and Oscar both heard her where they sat not far away. Oscar unhappily said: "Xiao Wu, even if you''re afraid we''ll intrude on your little world, there''s still no need to deride me so. I''m so handsome and natural, accomplished and elegant, a jade pillar facing the wind, how can I be vulgar?"


    Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue at Oscar, "You read those spirit incantations of yours aloud, then ask people for comments."


    "This..." When speaking of his spirit incantations, Oscar was somewhat helpless.


    He had constantly pursued Ning Rongrong, but she had all along kept her distance, neither agreeing nor refusing, every day raising or crushing his expectations. After coming to study here, there were a lot of students with good appearance and figure in class. With his looks, attracting attention wasn''t any problem.


    But the key point was that everyone here were spirit masters, and it was impossible to escape comparing notes. After the girls heard his vulgar spirit incantations, they immediately distanced themselves from him, and nobody would even touch his big sausage.


    It was actually Dai Mubai who had been extremely popular, receiving dozens of love letters, not just from the advanced class, but also a lot from the other classes. Even if he wasn''t as handsome as Oscar, the charm of his evil eyes that seemed to see through people''s hearts and souls, as well as his pure masculinity, naturally made him the focal point of the girls. Unfortunately, ever since meeting Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai seemed to have completely changed his nature, and without the time to hide from these flowers, he also didn''t dare provoke them. This was also a major reason why Zhu Zhuqing''s manner towards him had improved a bit.


    At this moment a disharmonious voice echoed once again, "Tang San, follow me."


    Tai Long had brought several followers over, pointing to Tang San then outside before turning around to leave.


    Even Ma Hongjun was somewhat unable to bear this, "This fellow still hasn''t finished. Third brother, do you want me to help sort him out?"


    It was embarrassing to stay quiet after accepting a gift, and even though Fatty''s nature was to run away, the Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower Tang San had given him had saved his life. While this wasn''t something Fatty would speak about, it had still been deeply engraved on his heart.


    Besides basic familiarity he still had a kind of special respect for Tang San. His form of address had also completely changed from little San to third brother.


    "No need, I''ll go myself." While speaking, Tang San and Xiao Wu walked outside.


    Tai Long''s group headed straight into the forest behind the teaching block before stopping.


    Tai Long''s school uniform had already been corroded by Tang San''s spider web, and now he simply tore it off, exposing highly perfected muscles. Both hands were relaxing then tightning, the bones issuing teeth aching cracks.


    Tang San''s most recent mood was somewhat bad, and Tai Long''s series of provocations left him a bit impatient. Without speaking, he walked directly towards Tai Long,


    "Let''s start."


    While speaking, Tang San suddenly sped up, rushing forward, already arriving in front of Tai Long.


    Tai Long''s battle experience was clearly extremely abundant, and without panicking he raised his left hand to protect his chest, while his right fist struck out with a whistling sound.


    Tang San didn''t dodge Tai Long''s attack. Raising his left hand, he matched the opponent with his own right fist, making a half turn to the left at the same time as he stepped forward, he slammed his right shoulder against Tai Long''s stomach.


    His right foot also came into place, and with his right hand pushing forward it was a standard Opening Window for the Full Moon.


    Tai Long only felt his fist swing through empty air, the power behind it fading, immediately followed by a great force at his chest. He stumbled, and flew helplessly.


    Bang���� Tai Long''s massive body flew several meters before finally landing on the blue silver grass within the forest.


    "Convinced?"


    Tang San stood there with his hands behind his back. Even though he was young, standing there right now he still gave a majestic impression.


    "Won''t accept it." Tai Long roared, fiercely shooting up from the ground and striking at Tang San like a giant boulder.


    Tang San''s brows creased, "Then I''ll beat you until you do."


    Ten minutes later Xiao Wu led the way out of the forest. While walking she couldn''t help sighing: "Even though that fellow Tai Long is a bit troublesome, he can really take a beating. He actually kept standing up even after being thrown a hundred times."


    "He also has a very tenacious character."


    Tang San followed behind Xiao Wu out of the forest, "If I hadn''t disabled his joints, I don''t know how long he would''ve kept at it."


    Tai Long basically hadn''t stood a chance before Tang San''s Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step and Controlling Crane Catching Dragon. He was indeed much more powerful physically than Tang San, but without the chance to use it he had been completely at Tang San''s mercy.


    In the end Tang San didn''t have any choice but to use restraining techniques to disable the joints of his four limbs to end the fight.


    Xiao Wu pulled Tang San''s hand, "Let''s go, we''ll go eat."


    Tang San nodded, his gaze on Xiao Wu somewhat absentminded.


    "What? You don''t recognize me?"


    Xiao Wu smiled.


    Tang San hurriedly shook his head, covering up his embarrassment, "Let''s go, today you decide where you want to go and I''ll accompany you."


    The Academy was really conveniently placed in the city, stepping out of the great gate was a spacious street. Heaven Dou City was indeed worthy of being Heaven Dou Empire''s capital, the streets were wide and clean, and the stores plentiful. An endless stream of people bustling with activity flowed by.


    As a result of the delay with Tai Long, as Tang San and Xiao Wu entered several restaurants they found they were all full. Unconsciously they headed towards the city center.


    "Ge. Is there someplace over there?" Xiao Wu asked as she pointed to a dome building not far ahead.


    That building appeared quite peculiar. It was perfectly round, just like half a sphere rising from the ground. Above wasn''t any written sign, only a hammer pattern.


    Tang San''s heart twitched, immediately recalling what Grandmaster had said. That hammer couldn''t be the forging hammer that symbolized blacksmiths, "That seems to be an auction house. The symbol above should be an auctioneers gavel."


    Xiao Wu''s eyes brightened, "Auction house? Can we go take a look? I remember Grandmaster saying that only the two great imperial capitals have auctions of the highest standard, even selling spirit bones."


    That Tang San knew about the auction house was naturally because of spirit bones. That was a treasure Grandmaster had yearned for. In some sense, as long as they had enough spirit power, practically any Spirit Master could obtain a spirit ring, only the quality might vary. But spirit bones were different.


    The rarity of spirit bones made them the exclusive domain of a small number of Spirit Masters. Anyone who had a spirit bone would try to cover it up, to keep others from knowing. Because the events where spirit bones had led to bloodshed were too many to count. Even the most common spirit bones could be sold for sky high prices.


    Despite Spirit Hall clearly forbidding Spirit Masters from hunting spirit beasts for spirit bones, there were still a lot of over-confident Spirit Masters who took the chance out of desperation. Of course, very few would part with their spirit bones, and for the most part they were traded for another.


    Exchanged for a spirit bone that was more suitable or perhaps some precious treasure.


    Tang San was also interested in the auction house, "Xiao Wu, let''s find something to eat first. We''ll take a look afterwards."


    Speaking of food, Xiao Wu couldn''t help being angry: "It''s all because of that fellow Tai Long holding us up that those small delicious shops outside the Academy were all filled up. These restaurants all have too good business, there isn''t even room to sit."


    Tang San helplessly shrugged: "We can''t go to the auction house hungry. In this great Heaven Dou City there must inevitably be someplace to eat."


    Xiao Wu suddenly smiled: "Look over there. They''re selling quick meals. We''ll go have a bit to eat."


    Tang San followed Xiao Wu''s finger and saw an old man pushing a food cart. On the cart were several woks, and to the side were bamboo baskets with lids to keep them warm.


    "Boss, what do you have?" Xiao Wu bounced over to ask.


    The old man immediately smiled on seeing the adorable Xiao Wu: "Little miss, my boxed meals are absolutely delicious. Today''s business has been pretty good, there''s not a lot left. I''ll make it cheap for you. Two copper spirit coins for one is enough. How about it?"


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Wu quickly pulled out four copper spirit coins from her chest, "I want two. Ge, come eat quickly."


    The boss uncovered several lids, two spicy and two plain, arranged very well. In those bamboo baskets were snow white big steamed buns, and although they were no longer hot, they were still warm.


    Xiao Wu first held out a steamed bun for Tang San before picking up one for herself, taking the dishes the old man held out, eating with big mouthfuls. Even though these were just cheap take-away meals, she still ate happily.


    Tang San stood next to Xiao Wu, eating the meal with her. Looking at Xiao Wu''s content lovable countenance, for a moment he couldn''t help feel a bit silly.


    Xiao Wu would from time to time pick up meat from her own meal and place it in Tang San''s bowl, herself only eating some vegetables and meat leftovers.


    "Xiao Wu, you eat too."


    Xiao Wu smiled: "I don''t eat so much. Besides, while your body is growing, Grandmaster said that you boys need to eat more meat. Otherwise you won''t have strength."


    The simple words struck firmly at the softest spot in Tang San''s heart. In an instant the perplexion and bewilderment of the last several days seemed to be thrown off, and Tang San stood there stupidly looking at Xiao Wu, a somewhat odd radiance in his eyes.


    "Ge, what''s up with you? Why have you been distracted these last few days? Are you ill?"


    Xiao Wu raised her hand to feel Tang San''s forehead.


    Tang San set down the steamed bun and grasped Xiao Wu''s hand, in that split second flash of understanding just now he suddenly had a realization. Looking at Xiao Wu''s concerned cute face in front of him, Tang San felt hot blood boiling in his heart, "Xiao Wu, whatever happens, I will always protect you by your side like now, you will forever be my most cherished Xiao Wu."


    Xiao Wu stared blankly. Although she didn''t understand just why Tang San was saying this now, her heart was still warmed, and with a sweet smile said: "Ge, I know you''re the best to me. Eat quickly. Otherwise it''ll get cold."


    Tang San picked up the steamed bun once again. Perhaps it was because of undoing the knot in his heart, his appetite suddenly became vigorous, eating the steamed bun and dishes in big mouthfuls, his face once again brimming with his habitual smile.


    The old man had before seen Tang San and Xiao Wu as children, and believed they would be unable to eat much and so given a cheap price. But seeing Tang San eat more and more he couldn''t help frowning in concern. A buffet style seller meeting a great stomach king, that was a tragedy for him.


    Tang San ate until bursting before finishing the meal. "Boss, thank you. Your meal was delicious."


    Tang San nodded very courteously to the boss, and with a flick of his wrist a silver spirit coin landed on the counter.


    "Young man, what''s this?" The boss stared blankly, and hastily called out to Tang San and Xiao Wu who were already leaving.


    Tang San turned his head and smiled: "It''s what you deserve."


    Saying this, he pulled Xiao Wu away with large strides. To him, this wasn''t just as simple as lunch.


    Xiao Wu felt Tang San''s hand grip hers tightly, and the smiling expression on his face seemed to have recovered to normal. She was always astute, and without asking anything headed towards the auction house in an elated mood.


    When they came close they could truly appreciate the scale of the round building.


    By Tang San''s estimation, this half sphere sprouting from the ground had a diameter of at least five hundred meters, and was eighty meters tall at its peak. Even though it was inferior to the Great Spirit Arenas he had seen before, he knew that this place was only an auction house and didn''t need room for spectators.


    Moreover, this was the capital of Heaven Dou Empire, and every spot of land was worth its size in gold. From this could be clearly seen how significant the position of the auction house was in Heaven Dou City, and how profound its background.


    The auction house''s entrance was semicircular, and just like the auction house itself was milky white. In front of the door stood four tall young women.


    These young women had clearly passed rigorous selection. Not only were they all about one meter seventy five tall, their figures extremely well shaped, and without need to mention their pretty appearance was had a great amount of sex appeal. They appeared twenty years old at most.


    They wore long dresses that even concealed their arms, without revealing any skin. But the dresses were extremely tight fitting, an amply drew the outlines of their beautiful curves.


    The snow white dresses were embroidered with silver designs that vaguely resembled words, but neither Tang San nor Xiao Wu could make them out. The four young women all moved identically, with both hands held up in front and smiling, and though the smiles were professional, they still easily gave people a good impression.

 73 Heaven Dou Auction

    Seeing two people approach, one of the four young women took three steps forward to greet them, bowing slightly as she spoke: "Guests, is there anything you require assistance with?"


    Xiao Wu said: "This is the auction house. We want to go in for a look."


    The young woman was stunned, even though she didn''t hold any contempt because of Tang San and Xiao Wu''s age, it was still the first time she had ever seen visitors like this. But she still patiently said: "I''m sorry, honored guests, may I ask whether you have the bidding qualifications certificate?"


    Xiao Wu stared blankly, "Bidding qualifications certificate? What kind of thing is that?"


    The young woman smiled slightly, saying: "Only guests possessing a bidding qualifications certificate may enter the auction house to bid. Certification exists in several different levels, of them the threshold to enter is ten thousand gold spirit coins. In other words, you must prove you have assets to an amount of ten thousand gold spirit coins and can participate in bidding. This is to ensure people cannot enter to bid maliciously. Please forgive me."


    Xiao Wu turned her head to look at Tang San, "Ge, do you have ten thousand gold spirit coins?"


    Tang San somewhat helplessly shook his head. Even though he had earned a lot at the Great Spirit Arena, a figure like ten thousand gold spirit coins was still too much.


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s disappointed expression, Tang San couldn''t help saying: "Isn''t there some other way to get inside?"


    The young lady said: "It''s still possible under another condition: if you are selling something you can also enter the auction hall. But to sell something requires passing our Heaven Dou Auction''s special appraiser''s valuation, the value must exceed ten thousand gold spirit coins for qualifications to join the auction. If the auction is successful we will take ten percent of the sale price as commission."


    Selling something? Tang San and Xiao Wu looked face to face, and Tang San''s heart twitched. Searching his chest pocket he pulled out an item.


    It was a black little case, only about palm sized, on top were fastened rings and locks, the case was completely black, and on the front was a set of tiny holes.


    "Then we''ll auction this." Tang San flashed the little case in his hand.


    "What is this?"


    The young lady wasn''t scornful when Tang San took this thing out, having worked here for a time she knew that sometimes the more bizarre an item was the more valuable it was.


    Xiao Wu feigned mystery: "Don''t you have appraisers? Didn''t you say before that you had appraisers to have a look at the value, right?"


    The young lady had realized that this went beyond her, and hastily held out an inviting hand,


    "Please follow me."


    Inside the auction house wasn''t any feeling of glorious splendor. The floor was milky white marble, and on all the walls were all kinds of reliefs. The relief sculptures didn''t have a lot of color, appearing simple and forthright, extremely elegant. Besides the reliefs were still some display windows on the walls. Inside were arranged goods like porcelain or armor and such. If they didn''t know what this place was, Tang San and Xiao Wu might have mistaken it for a museum. The young woman who led them all the way acted very professionally, pausing every ten steps or so to make an inviting gesture, accurately showing the direction. She took Tang San and Xiao Wu straight to the side of the gall, where a signboard with the words ''appraisal'' hung over a room.


    Inside the room was a row of tables, behind which stood eight black-robed appraisers, all of different ages, hastily valuing some goods.


    The young lady said to Tang San and Xiao Wu: "This is the room for ordinary appraisals. If I may I would trouble you guests as to the characteristics of the item."


    While speaking, she brought the two to an appraiser on the left, handing over the small case.


    "Appraiser number one, I would trouble you. These two guests wish to put this item up for auction."


    The appraiser subconsciously accepted the metal box. As his gaze fell on it he immediately displayed an astonished expression, turning it over for a look as he said: "Forgive my ignorance, may I ask what this is? The manufacture is extremely elaborate, but I don''t know what applications it has?"


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying: "I call it a Powder Shooting Shadow, it''s a kind of weapon."


    "Weapon?"


    The appraiser was even more astonished, this was the first time he had seen such a delicate weapon. Originally he had still looked down on Tang San and Xiao Wu as just a pair of youths, but right now the disdain vanished, "Is it possible to see a demonstration?"


    "Here?"


    Tang San picked up the Powder Projecting Shadow from the appraiser''s hand, "My item is poisonous. I''m afraid here isn''t the best."


    Hearing the word ''poisonous'', it wasn''t just the appraiser in front of them that paid attention. The seven appraisers to the side couldn''t help cast glances towards them, their expressions filled with astonishment.


    Appraiser number one somewhat embarrassed said: "If you''re unable to prove its effect, there is also nothing we can do to set its price. Our auction house has a special area dedicated to testing weapons, shall we go there to take a look?"


    Tang San nodded. "Let''s."


    The young woman in charge of receiving visitors didn''t leave them, and still followed at their side together with appraiser number one. They brought Tang San and Xiao Wu through a sliding door behind the appraisal area.


    Perhaps the owner of this auction house was very fond of circles, but even the interior doors of the auction house were semi circular, giving a very thorough feeling.


    Tang San couldn''t help sighing in admiration from just a brief observation, not only was the scale of the auction house large, but moreover everything was clear and orderly, the division of work explicit. The appraiser brought them to a weapons laboratory about one hundred square meters in size, the four walls of the room were covered in tightly fitting steel plates, and was completely empty.


    Tang San gestured at the receiving young woman and the appraiser to move behind him, raised the Powder Shooting Shadow in his right hand and lightly pressed the trigger.


    Chichichichichichi���� A continuous series of low squeaking sounds echoed, followed by a yellow mist drifting out. Tang San had added this new poison mist not long ago. After the Powder Shooting Shadow had undergone his improvements it could also shoot three times, just like the Godly Zhuge Crossbow. Only its power was a bit weaker than the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, but each time it could shoot thirty six steel needles.


    Tang Sect''s mechanical hidden weapons were mainly sorted according to power. Like the reason the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle was ranked among the best wasn''t because of how concentrated its attack was, but rather its attack power.


    The Godly Zhuge Crossbow''s attack power was already frightening, three times that of the Powder Shooting Shadow.


    But the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle was five times stronger than the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, its shooting speed and penetrating power could be imagined, it was basically an undodgeable hidden weapon.


    A succession of intense jingling sounds rose from the wall ten meters away. Tang San stretched out his hand, urging his spirit power and using Controlling Crane Catching Dragon to gather the poison mist, one finger shooting out a strand of Blue Silver Grass to absorb it.


    He pointed to the opposite wall: "Please."


    The appraiser quickly walked forward. As he saw the state of the steel wall, he couldn''t help breathing in deeply, "Such a potent weapon."


    The three cun long steel needles hadn''t quite pierced into the steel plate halfway, the tail ends still quivering. From the blue liquid color it could be seen they were poisoned, and that still didn''t include the yellow mist that puffed out when they were fired. Such penetrating power was already something common Spirit Masters couldn''t withstand.


    Tang San said: "My Powder Shooting Shadow can shoot three times after being loaded with steel needles, each time accompanied by a confusion type poison mist. The steel needles themselves are coated in paralysing poison, and the toxin will take effect as soon as they have pierced the skin. By my calculations, it would be a certain kill against a thirtieth rank spirit master or lower. Against thirtieth rank or higher, Spirit Masters without the ability to resist poison should very easily be affected. The steel needles are easy to make and can be reused. I can also offer a bottle of paralysis poison."


    Tang San walked over to the steel plate, raising his right hand and wordlessly pulling out the steel needles, once again pushing them into the Powder Shooting Shadow. The poison didn''t have any effect on him whatsoever.


    Mysterious Jade Hands didn''t just make his hands as hard as iron, they also isolated them from all poison.


    Watching Tang San collect all the thirty six steel needles that were shot out, the appraiser finally came back to himself.


    "Honored guest, even though it''s made from common materials, this weapon certainly is more elaborate than anything I''ve ever seen. Perhaps it might not be much use to other Spirit masters, but to ordinary people it''s a superb weapon. I''m prepared to give it a price of ten thousand gold spirit coins, what do you think?"


    Tang San had only spent twenty gold spirit coins on making this Powder Shooting Shadow. Of course, that was only the material costs. On the entire Douluo Continent, he was the only one with the craftsmanship to create it.


    Tang San nodded with a smile, handing over the Powder Shooting Shadow to the appraiser,


    "No problem. Then put it up for sale. Now we''re qualified to join the auction."


    The receiving young woman to the side hastily said: "Of course. Our auctions run constantly for twenty four hours of the day. All auctions are conducted at the heart of the hall. Please follow me. Your item will very quickly appear for auction, I''ll first bring you to handle the procedures."


    The procedures weren''t complicated, only setting up a gold spirit coin card with the auction house''s affiliated bank.


    Through this bank Tang San could obtain the corresponding price after his item was sold and the commission was deducted. He could also place bids, with the condition that he couldn''t exceed his funds at the bank.


    At the same time the receiving young lady gave the pair a simple introduction to the rules here.


    As the biggest auction house in Heaven Dou Empire, it was possible to bid for any items here.


    The first rule of the auction house was to never ask about the seller. Moreover they couldn''t reveal the circumstances of bidding in the auction house outside. Twenty four hours constant bidding, without rest.


    Every night was a time when top quality items were auctioned. Within those two hours only buyers with cash deposits in excess of one million gold spirit coins could participate. Any other time, any bidder could join.


    The rules were very simple, but Tang San still noticed that this uninterrupted auction no doubt brought immense profit to the auction house. The auction of one precious thing would bring a ten percent commission, from some points of view that wasn''t much, but in fact, the accumulated wealth was terrifying.


    Even so much that the profits must be enormous even compared to the Great Spirit Arena.


    "Take us to the auction, please."


    Led by the young woman, Tang San and Xiao Wu finally got what they wanted, entering the heart of the Heaven Dou Auction.


    The core of the auction was on the second floor. From the main hall there were eight staircases that led inside. Before entering the auction, the young woman gave them each a mask, telling them they everyone had to wear them in order to enter, out of security considerations for the customers. Next time nobody would receive them.


    The young woman brought them directly to the entrance to the center of the auction before turning around and leaving. There were other attendants within the auction heart.


    Compared to the young woman that brought them, the dress of the attendants here couldn''t help but make Tang San''s face and ear bright scarlet.


    They also wore white clothes, and it was still dresses, but the feeling they gave people was entirely different.


    The attendants within the auction were all female, around the same height as the young woman who brought them, but their figures were even more fiery.


    The sleeveless white dresses they wore had wide open lapels at the chest. The short skirts barely passed seven cun below the waist, exposing soft delicate thighs. Adding white high heeled shoes, they were even more exceptionally enticing. The deep gorge between their breasts, the pert but swelling under the short skirt, there was nothing that didn''t rouse the imagination.


    Despite Tang San''s staunch willpower, he still couldn''t help looking several times. After all, he was still a normal man.


    There was a sudden pain at his lower back, and by his ears Xiao Wu''s menacing voice, "What are you looking at? You''re not allowed to look."


    Tang San swallowed the pain and hastily said in a low voice: "Do you take me for fatty! Let''s go inside."


    Xiao Wu used her own, taller compared to Tang San, stature to as much as possible block Tang San''s line of sight as that provocatively shaped attendant brought them into the heart of the auction.


    The heart of the auction gave people a feeling more like a large auditorium, at a size similar to the central main Great Spirit Arena, at the center was a circular platform, surrounded by rings of seats.


    They were altogether arranged into five sections. The three rows closest to the platform were red, and moving successively out from there the next were black, purple, yellow and white. Clearly it was set up according to the different levels of the bidders.


    The receiving young woman had previously told them that the innermost red seats were accessed via a special passage, with special security personnel for protection. That was the area for so-called million level VIP''s, moreover one still had to be a person of considerable status to obtain red VIP qualifications.


    The black seats outside was the common million level VIP area, anyone could enter and become a black guest as long as they had money.


    Further out, purple was the five hundred thousand purple level guests, yellow was the hundred thousand level common guests, and the white area furthest out was also the largest area, where the most common guests like Tang San and Xiao Wu were seated.


    The attendant brought the pair to the white area, indicating they could freely choose where to sit. Perhaps it was because Tang San and Xiao Wu were too young, or that their guest qualifications were too low, but the attendant wasn''t in any way enthusiastic, only very professionally brought them to their seats, even so much that she didn''t even have the professional smile of the previous receiving young woman.


    Tang San was indifferent, but Xiao Wu was somewhat resentful, "Hmph, arrogant snobs. Dressed like that, it''s clearly to seduce the wealthy. What did they do to grow that big?"


    While speaking, Xiao Wu looked down at her own budding chest.


    "The attendants here are all like that, it''s not directed at you."


    A gentle voice came from the side. As Tang San and Xiao Wu turned their heads to look, they saw a white dressed scholarly looking middle aged man nodding at them with a smile.


    Strangely, he didn''t wear a mask, and no staff came to ask him about it.


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help asking: "They''re all like this? Why?"


    The middle aged man said with a smile: "The attendants here all belong to the auction house themselves. Even their lives. They were all bought by the auction house as commoner girls, and fostered from childhood. They aren''t only the serving staff here, at the same time they''re goods for auction. If someone wishes to pay, they can be traded."


    "Then isn''t that slavery? But, don''t the two great Empires prohibit slave trading?"


    Tang San said somewhat astonished.


    The middle aged man smiled calmly, saying: "There are a lot of helpless people in this world. This is the Heaven Dou Auction, let alone slaves, there is nothing that can''t be sold here. The reason those young women are expressionless is that they long ago lost lost their own hearts, and even more the decision of their own fate. All they can do is obey. Even though they''re beautiful, they don''t own their own souls. I can only describe them as ''lamentable''."


    Listening to the middle aged man speak, the expression on Xiao Wu''s face gradually changed. If she loathed those scantily clad beautiful attendants before, then now her heart was brimming with pity.


    "How much do they cost?" Xiao Wu asked.


    The middle aged man seemed to see through her intentions, "You want to buy them and give them freedom? That''s just another tragedy."


    Xiao Wu puzzled asked: "Why?"


    "Besides serving men, those attendants don''t have any survival skills. Even if you bought them, with their looks they would still finally fall into the hands of men. Their fate would be even more miserable. They don''t have souls, they don''t belong to the world. Besides, the price for each is a hundred thousand gold spirit coins. More than ten times that of the highest class prostitutes, it''s not something just anyone can spend."


    The middle aged man''s tone was somewhat helpless. He seemed to carry himself with a particular atmosphere that very easily made others feel familiar with him.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Right now there weren''t a lot of bidders at the auction, and only a sparse fifth or so of the seats were in use. On the stage a spirit tool similar to a belt was being auctioned, and the price had already reached forty thousand gold spirit coins.


    Next to each seat were special buttons to call out bids, above them was separately written one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand and one hundred thousand, representing how much each bid would raise.


    The middle aged man seemed interested in Tang San and Xiao Wu, and changing the topic asked:


    "Coming to the auction so young, is there something you want to buy?"


    Xiao Wu said: "We aren''t buying, we''re selling."


    "Eh?"


    The middle aged man smiled: "Selling things, huh. I wouldn''t have thought that someone as young as you would be selling."


    Xiao Wu said: "Who said you can''t sell if you''re young. Maybe, later once we have money we can still buy spirit bones to play with. Yi, how did you know we''re young, don''t tell me you have x-ray vision?"


    Everyone here wore masks, and even though Xiao Wu and Tang San were a bit smaller than adults, it still wasn''t by much.


    The middle aged man said: "Good, ambitious. It''s no wonder youths can possess such strength. Even though you wear masks, the childishness of your bodies and eyes can''t conceal your age, clear sighted people will naturally notice."


    Hearing this, Tang San couldn''t help trembling inwardly, could it be this person was capable of seeing his and Xiao Wu''s strength? However, why wouldn''t he feel any threat from him?


    By now that spirit tool on the stage was sold for forty three thousand gold spirit coins. The auctioneer on the stage touched the amplifier and spoke to the bidders with a smile: "The next auction we will conduct is a rare item. Interested bidders please pay attention. Especially male guests."


    While speaking, he pointed to the stage and three large men pushed out a cart. The cart was covered by red cloth and the inside couldn''t be seen, but from the shape it was some large square box.


    Tang San, Xiao Wu and even that middle aged man''s gazes were all attracted by this new auction and stopped their discussion.


    The announcer somewhat mysteriously said: "Can you guess what it is? Then, I will first reveal to all distinguished guests the starting price. This item''s opening price is ten thousand gold spirit coins. The minimum bid increase is ten thousand gold spirit coins. This is top quality among top quality."


    As the auction''s presenter, the ability to raise the atmosphere and the enthusiasm of the competing bidders was clearly required, and he very successfully attracted the bidders'' attention.


    "Next, all distinguished guests please pay attention." While speaking, he grabbed the red cloth, sharply pulling it away.


    After the flash of red light, what was revealed wasn''t any box, but rather a large iron cage. Within the iron cage was curled up a young woman.


    The young woman was more than half naked, with only key places covered by shells. Because she was curled up her appearance couldn''t be seen clearly, but her figure was close to perfect.


    Fair skin like sparkling jade, and a head of short green unstyled hair.


    "Perhaps the honored guests might find it strange that such a girl would actually have such a high opening price, the same as the price for the beautiful women trained by our auction house for many years. But if everyone looks carefully, you will find how extraordinary she is."


    While speaking, the announcer pulled out a rod from somewhere, poking it into the iron cage and lightly prodding the short green hair on the side of the young woman''s head, revealing her ears.


    Those weren''t human ears, but small pointed ears similar to that of a feline. Under the light prodding of the rod, the ears turned slightly red.


    "That''s right, you haven''t made a mistake. This is a rare cat woman. When her spirit awakened her body underwent a variation, possessing a cat like shape, her eyes are one blue and one green, a unique mien, and there''s even a long tail."


    He used the rod to hit the young woman''s butt, and she yelped and turned, revealing a white cat tail that had been hidden in front of her.


    "One might say that she is a unique and unmatched existence on the Continent. Able to possess such a beautiful female cat as a pet, such a blessing. Imagine, if when working you can grab her tail with one hand, what kind of scene is that?"


    While speaking, the announcer revealed a dubious expression, swinging the rod in his hand in a circle in the air,


    "All guests, you can bid."


    "These bastards. To actually sell a person as a pet." Xiao Wu couldn''t stop herself and was about to leap up.


    Tang San pulled back Xiao Wu, indicating she should stay calm. But his own heart was a roaring sea. It wasn''t like he had never seen the dark side of this world, but it was still the first time he came into contact with it. It seemed that within this auction house, commodities like ''humanity'' didn''t exist, only ''profit'' and similar animalistic cravings.


    Faint light flickered, and Tang San''s eyes revealed an ice cold aura, leaning back in his seat and quietly observing. He was an astute person, and naturally understood that he and Xiao Wu couldn''t change everything that happened. Even if they were truly able to save this cat woman, afterwards there might still be a panther woman and a tiger woman, how could they promptly rush over without delay each time? ''Teacher said that the auction house was a place brimming with opportunity and filth, it seems he really was right.''


    Xiao Wu''s hand held on to Tang San''s the whole time, without relaxing. She discovered that Tang San''s grip on her hand was tight, clearly his heart was also uneasy. Looking at the light fluctuating in Tang San''s eyes, she also gradually calmed down. But she lowered her head, no longer looking at the stage.


    Speaking of all this as a true coincidence, just after Tang San and Xiao Wu entered there was an auction of a living person, this no doubt left Tang San and Xiao Wu with an extremely profound, and also extremely bad impression.


    At this moment, Tang San accidentally discovered that the middle aged man next to him pressed the button marked ten thousand. Even though it was his first time here, he still knew that this would display a ten thousand bid increase. In other words, he had at least a hundred ten thousand gold spirit coins to buy that cat woman.


    His originally good impression immediately changed. He hadn''t expected this seemingly dignified and scholarly middle aged man next to him would actually be so base and despicable.


    The middle aged man''s gaze stayed on the stage the whole time, but just when Tang San was changing his mind he spoke up: "Rescuing the soulless is pointless. This one still has soul, and is also the result of spirit variation, how can I not save her like this?"


    Hearing his words, Tang San was slightly distracted, and even more wary towards this middle aged man. How could he know what he was thinking, could it be he was a legendary mind reader?


    "No need to be suspicious. Young man, the eyes are the window to the soul, your expression is already enough to tell me a lot of things. After all, I''ve already gone through a lot more years than you. This is the experience of society."


    The middle aged man smiled at Tang San, his hand once again pressing the bidding button.


    By now the bidding price had already increased to sixty thousand gold spirit coins. Moreover it seemed like the rising trend would continue without pause.


    The announcer said: "One hundred seventy thousand, there is a red guest bidding one hundred seventy thousand gold spirit couns, are there no further bids?"


    "One hundred eighty thousand. Excellent. there is a white-, ah. A white guest bidding one hundred eighty thousand."


    He had already cried out in surprise on more than one occasion. White represented the most inferior bidders, but from the start of this auction there had been a white bidder participating. Even stranger, his bank still didn''t show any signs of overdraft. This explained how the competitor had such bidding power.


    "Let me see who dares fight with me."


    An elderly man in the frontmost red area stood up sharply, his eyes sweeping across the white area in the back. Even though he wore a mask, as soon as this man stood up, Tang San immediately recognized him.


    The middle aged man had said that a person''s eyes were the windows to the soul. Everyone''s eyes were different, and the gap between expressions even greater. This red VIP person in front glowering at the back was precisely the Heaven Dou Imperial prince Xue Xing who had driven them away from Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.


    Against Tang San and Xiao Wu''s expectations, the middle aged man to their side didn''t try to hide from the opponent''s gaze, but rather stood up, nodding to prince Xue Xing with a smile.


    The number of people looking along with prince Xue Xing wasn''t small. Seeing the middle aged man standing up, not only Xue Xing was stunned, at the same time a cry of alarm rose at his side. Even that announcer on the stage went somewhat rigid.


    "The auction house has the rules of the auction house, can we continue?"


    The middle aged man''s voice wasn''t loud, but mild and refined, but it still clearly reached everyone''s ears.


    Since Tang San sat at his side, he could distinctly feel the spirit fluctuations around him. He didn''t know why, but it didn''t have a trace of menace, feeling like an extremely gentle spirit power. He had a kind of unusually familiar feeling, as if he had sensed it somewhere before,


    "We can, of course we can."


    The announcer agreed repeatedly with a toadying face.


    "One hundred eighty thousand gold spirit coins going twice, one hundred eighty thousand gold spirit coins going thrice. Sold. This cat woman belongs to the mysterious guest in the white guest area."


    After the middle aged man stood up nobody placed any more bids, and the auction was concluded smoothly.


    When the middle aged man stood up and fearlessly confronted prince Xue Xing, Tang San knew he hadn''t lied. Otherwise, would he still have needed to stand up and brag about buying back a slave? Even more, for this reason he had offended an imperial prince. This scholarly middle aged man didn''t appear to be any kind of fool, so naturally he wouldn''t act foolishly. Since he did this, it proved he certainly had an honest heart.


    "Uncle, thank you." Xiao Wu was more direct than Tang San, and with a greatly improved mood she immediately blurted out without thinking.


    The middle aged man smiled and shook his head, pointing to the stage, indicating they should look.


    The immense iron cage had been pushed out, and very quickly an elderly man hurriedly ran up, saying something to the announcer, who nodded repeatedly.


    The middle aged man smiled calmly, thinking out loud: "These fellows want to fool me with low price goods again. Every time I come it''s the same. Why always this? It''s not like I won''t pay."


    Tang San earnestly said: "Perhaps they''re afraid you will destroy something good. After you''ve bid, nobody will dare increase the price. With you here, their good things won''t sell for a good price, to the auction house it''s naturally a loss."


    The middle aged man smiled slightly, comfortably leaning back in his seat, "Then I should also leave. This trip has still been worthwhile. If you''re interested, you can come with me to have a look at that cat woman later."


    "Good." Xiao Wu agreed without the slightest hesitation. She wasn''t as simple as she might seem, she really wanted to see how the middle aged man would treat that cat girl, in order to feel relieved.


    The middle aged man said: "Then we''ll take a look at the last item, and leave directly. How could I let their arrangement go to waste?"


    Very quickly another item was pushed out. This time it was only a small cart, the thing on which also wasn''t covered by any red cloth. Seeing this item, Tang San didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Xiao Wu couldn''t help saying: "Ge, isn''t this our Powder Shooting Shadow?"


    Sure enough, what was pushed out was precisely the Powder Shooting Shadow Tang San had just had appraised at the lowest starting price level of the auction. Of course, this so-called lowest starting price was already a considerable amount to ordinary people.


    "Powder Shooting Shadow? Good name."


    The middle aged man smiled at Tang San. Tang San thought he saw something in his eyes, but couldn''t make it out.


    On the stage, the announcer made the introductions, "The next item up for auction is a weapon the appraisers acclaimed as the most elaborate. Honored guests do not look only at its small size, its power is extremely astonishing."


    While speaking, the announcer picked up the Powder Shooting Shadow from the tray, "Our appraiser also didn''t know how this weapon was manufactured, however, once used it can instantly launch thirty six steel needles. These steel needles are able to pierce a one centimeter thick steel plate within a range of fifteen meters, and are moreover dipped in paralysing poison. When the steel needles are launched, there is also the concealment of a dense mist. It''s a rare protective weapon. Altogether it can launch three times. If used appropriately in battle, it can very easily steal away the opponents fighting capability."


    "Yi." The face of the middle aged man at Tang San''s side changed,


    "These fellows really picked something I like. Little friends, does this weapon belong to you?"

 74 Extreme Pure Power Spirit Master

    Xiao Wu had already said it, so Tang San naturally wouldn''t try to cover up, nodding his head.


    The middle aged man thought a while, then immediately pressed a bidding button. What he pressed was the one for ten thousand gold spirit coins.


    "Uncle, didn''t you make a mistake? Wealth shouldn''t be spent in such a manner." Xiao Wu had been paying attention to the middle aged man, and seeing him press down ten thousand gold spirit coins, she could not help but remind him.


    The middle aged man smiling slightly, said: "I cannot let you make a loss. After my price increase, I am afraid nobody will come and compete anymore."


    Sure enough, as the middle aged man had said, once the host on the stage mentioned a white guest bidding ten thousand gold spirit coins, nobody came to compete at all, smoothly sealing the deal.


    "My two young friends, let us leave. I have quite some expectations for today''s obtained items."


    The middle aged man stood up, following the passageway he walked out. The host on the stage seeing him about to leave, clearly relaxed.


    Tang San''s group of two followed the middle aged man together walking out of the auction center. Once past the door an attendant immediately approached. Different from the attendants Tang San and Xiao Wu had seen, this attendant''s dress sense wasn''t revealing, moreover the dress was silver in colour, and her appearance even more beautiful. Although one couldn''t claim her as a stunning beauty, but her standards are relatively not bad.


    "Distinguished guests, please follow me."


    The silver dressed lady respectfully bowed towards the middle aged man before making an inviting hand gesture.


    The middle aged man lifted his hand, signaling her to lead the way. Tang San and Xiao Wu followed behind the middle aged man, under the guidance of the silver dressed lady the three of them walked into a room beside the auction center.


    The room was spacious, yet the decorations were very elegant: a white, comfortable sofa made of real leather, and four types of fruit delicacies placed on top of a round tea table.


    The silver dressed lady said: "Will the three of you please take a break first, the auction items will be sent over immediately."


    Xiao Wu unceremoniously jumped towards the side of the sofa, reaching out and grabbing a bunch of fruits, tasting one mouthful, "Very sweet, the taste is not bad. Ge, do you want to eat?"


    Tang San smiled slightly and shook his head, in passing removing the mask from his face. Xiao Wu on seeing Tang San removing his mask naturally stopped hiding too. Throwing the mask to one side, she ate the fruit earnestly.


    The middle aged man took the Powder Shooting Shadow, passing over a red-coloured card, "Help me settle the bill, also send these girls over to my place."


    "Yes."


    The previous silver dress lady took the card, allowing those pushing the iron cage to leave immediately.


    The middle aged man then turned towards Tang San, smiling slightly, said: "Young friend, since this weapon belongs to you, can you teach me how to use it?"


    Tang San nodded his head, answered: "Of course I can."


    Under his simple introduction, the middle aged man swiftly grasped the method to use it, directly attaching it to the front of his chest.


    The middle aged man was seemingly satisfied with the Powder Shooting Shadow, smiling slightly, said: "My two young friends, although this may be presumptuous, but I will still want to ask, which clan do you belong to? Can you tell me?"


    Tang San shaking his head, said: "We do not have a clan. We are only just two students."


    "Students?"


    The middle aged man is somewhat taken aback, "Generally speaking, students of advanced spirit master academies should graduate after attaining thirty ranks? Only a few academies will slightly extend the rank for graduation."


    Tang San also directly voiced his inner doubts, "Then how are you able to perceive that our spirit power is not just thirty ranks? Don''t tell me this can also be found out from the expression in one''s eyes?"


    The middle aged man smiled slightly, said: "I am also a Spirit Master, my Spirit Technique coincidently has one that is able to perceive Spirit Masters'' spirit power. Based on your looks, at most not passing fifteen or sixteen years old, yet already with spirit power of thirty five ranks and above, I simply cannot imagine which clan is able to teach such outstanding disciples like you. Speaking of which, you are much stronger than my clan''s little she-devil."


    Tang San revealed a trace of smile on his face.


    "But we truly do not have a clan. You spending ten thousand gold spirit coins to buy my Powder Shooting Shadow, I cannot let you have a loss. Let me gift you this too."


    While speaking, Tang San removed the Silent Sleeve Dart on his left wrist and passed it over, furthermore explaining in simple terms the method to use it. His right hand was equipped with the Flying God Claw, manufacturing it was much more troublesome, naturally it couldn''t be simply given to others. For relatively ordinary hidden weapons such as the Sleeve Dart and Powder Shooting Shadow, there was no need for him to stint.


    After a moment of the middle aged man fiddling the Sleeve Dart with a surprised look, he discovered two characters at a corner of the Sleeve Dart,


    "Tang Sect? Are these two weapons are manufactured in a place called Tang Sect? How come I have never heard about this clan before?"


    Xiao Wu puffed up and smiled, said: "Tang Sect only has one person, my big brother, of course you have not heard about it."


    The middle aged man blanked momentarily, but he recovered immediately, looking at Tang San, he said: "Could it be that, these two hidden weapons are made by you?"


    Tang San nodded.


    The eyes of the middle aged man revealed some sort of thoughtful light, "Young lad, I am not sure but are you able to mass produce these items? If possible, I hope to purchase from you directly. Of course, the price will not be as high as today, but it should be able to satisfy you."


    Tang San said with a little bewilderment: "You want to purchase Silent Sleeve Dart and Powder Shooting Shadow in bulk?"


    The middle aged man nodded, "Do you think I am joking? If my two little friends have a interest, I can bring you to my clan to visit."


    Tang San shaking his head, said: "Thank you for your goodwill, but we have other matters, let us meet if fate allows. Xiao Wu, let''s leave."


    Xiao Wu blanked momentarily, her impression of this middle aged man wasn''t too bad, hence not understanding why Tang San hurriedly chose to leave, but she naturally wouldn''t doubt Tang San''s decision.


    The middle aged man didn''t hinder them, slightly smiling, said: "You are right, we will meet again if fate allows. It has been a pleasure to meet you."


    Tang San replied while smiling: "For us as well."


    Watching the two of them walk out of the room, the middle aged man felt the Silent Sleeve Dart on his wrist, saying with some regret: "It is a pity the power of these two weapons is a little small, however, the potential of these two children is truly not bad."


    Silently opening the door, a person came in from outside, "Clan Leader, we should return."


    It was an old man, wearing a snow white robe, with a head of silver hair neatly combed behind his back, with a simple and unadorned appearance, both eyes were not fully opened but slightly shut, with gestures in between he gave off a type of very special feeling.


    If the middle aged man''s aura was gentle, then, this old man''s aura could be described as a sharp edge. A deadly sharp edge.


    The middle aged man nodded his head, "We should return. Uncle Sword, let''s go."


    ...


    Shrek Academy, entrance.


    "Dad, please return. This issue is between us students. You coming here, won''t I lose even more face?"


    Tai Long said while tolerating the pain and inhaling. His face had swollen like a pig''s head, with evident problems moving his body. Only with another student''s support by the arm could he stand steadily.


    In front of him, a middle aged man with a body larger than him by one size furiously watched the passing students. This person''s appearance and Tai Long''s had up to eighty percent resemblance, only that he looked a bit older, his outer clothing was unable to cover up those swelling muscles, and his face had sturdy look.


    "My ass, my son got beaten up till his joints are all dislocated, if I, your father, were to tolerate it, I wouldn''t be worthy of being called Vigorous King Tai Nuo. You little rascal, only know how to disgrace me, can''t even win against a ten-something year old kid. I came to see who is so formidable to even dare to beat up the son of Tai Nuo."


    Tai Long currently had a face of helplessness, inwardly regretting returning home to rest. As of now his four limbs'' joints were connected again. In spite of his fearless defense, to be beaten by Tang San into a state of chaos and darkness wasn''t something that could be recovered in a short period of time.


    "Dad, your actions are putting me in a difficult position. In the future how am I supposed to continue cultivation in the academy?"


    Tai Long continued to advise his own father with a bitter smile.


    "Get along my ass. Other people graduated long ago at thirty ranks, yet your broken down academy still wants to create this god-knows-what advanced class. So be it, even you got beaten till this state, nobody cared. Wait till I catch that fellow, I will definitely find your academy''s teachers and have it out."


    "This. Dad, it was I who had an issue. Nothing to do with Tang San."


    "You still have the face to speak. Picking a fight and getting beaten up like that. You really disgraced me as your father."


    Some of the students passing by naturally recognized Tai Long, but once seeing Tai Nuo''s fiendish expression, nobody dared to move up close, immediately hastening their footsteps when passing by.


    "Tai Long, what are you doing here? Still not giving in?"


    Tang San and Xiao Wu finally returned, Xiao Wu whom at first sight spotted Tai Long''s face that is swollen like a pig''s head, couldn''t help but say.


    Tai Long hurriedly faced Tang San and Xiao Wu and repeatedly sent warning glances, signaling them to hurry up and enter. But Xiao Wu mistook the intentions, "You ended up like this but still not satisfied? Rolling your eyes. Don''t tell me you still want to have a contest?"


    The appearance of Xiao Wu attracted the gaze of Vigorous King Tai Nuo, secretly praising, what a beautiful lady. Although outwardly he looked bold and unrefined, but he wasn''t dumb. From the few sentences said by Xiao Wu he had grasped many things. Looking again at his son''s facial expression, his gaze suddenly landed on top of Tang San.


    "The two of you, who is Tang San?" Tai Nuo coldly asked.


    Tang San heard someone calling his name and subconsciously replied: "I am."


    "Good, so you are the little bastard who beat my son to this state."


    Tai Nuo had been waiting here all afternoon, finally finding his target his anger welled up in his heart, reaching out with his huge hands he immediately grabbed Tang San''s shoulder.


    Tang San stepped with Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, sliding three chi backwards, dodging Tai Nuo''s huge hands, "You are Tai Long''s father?"


    Tai Nuo proudly said: "Correct, I am Vigorous King Tai Nuo. You beat my son until this state, should you not give me an explanation."


    Xiao Wu gave Tai Long a glance with some disdain, "Finished beating the young one, the old then appears. If we were to also beat your father up, will your grandfather come out too?"


    Tai Long momentarily blanked, his eyes suddenly filled with shame, "Xiao Wu, don''t misunderstand, my father saw my wounds, that''s why... However, if my grandfather really came, that would be troublesome."


    Tai Nuo side glanced at Xiao Wu, "Little girl, this matter also involves you. If not for you seducing my son, would he get beaten up that miserably? Certainly a femme fatale. Knowing how to seduce men at such a young age."


    Xiao Wu got taken aback, turning furious, "Gorilla, you said who is seducing men?"


    Tai Nuo let out a single grunt, "Don''t tell me you didn''t rile up this little bastard to beat my son? After I have settled this brat I will discipline you. My son has nothing unsatisfactory. This kid is just some other gigolo."


    While speaking, he reached out to grab Tang San again.


    With regards to Tai Nuo''s attack, Tang San was originally not angry. He could see that Tai Long wasn''t lying, his father was evidently not brought by him. However, Tai Nuo''s insults to Xiao Wu made Tang San unable to tolerate any longer. To him, Xiao Wu was precisely a forbidden domain. The light within his eyes instantly chilled. This time around he stopped dodging, moving forward, swinging his left hand to grab onto Tai Nuo''s wrist, right hand supporting his elbow, using among all joint twisting techniques the most potent Muscle Twisting Bone Grinding technique.


    As Tai Nuo''s got his wrists caught by Tang San he was taken aback, but his reaction couldn''t be compared with Tai Long. Not pulling his hands back, letting out a low shout, he swung out clenched fists, the veins in his arm''s muscles suddenly rising.


    Tang San''s Controlling Crane Catching Dragon might be exquisite, but at this moment unexpectedly it had no uses as he only felt an enormous force passing from the other party''s elbow, instantly shaking off his two hands. Legs stepping with Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, he successively retreated several steps before managing to stand firm.


    What a powerful strength. Tang San''s heart awe-inspired, and immediately started concentrating his spirit.


    "Yi."


    Tai Nuo was somewhat surprised in regards to him being unable to throw down Tang San, "No wonder you are able to beat up my son, you are certainly adept. I want to see how many moves you can take from me."


    While speaking, he was also unwilling to release his spirit, just like that while chasing Tang San his two arms suddenly spread open, heading towards Tang San''s waist in an embrace.


    From the previous encounter Tang San understood the other party''s strength was beyond his, if caught by his embrace, there was no need to think about struggling free. However, Tang San certainly wasn''t a power type spirit master, naturally he wouldn''t clash head on with the opponent. Changing his pace, his whole body suddenly became illusory. Even though Tai Nuo''s speed wasn''t considered slow, but with his multiple successive pounces he couldn''t even touch Tang San''s clothes.


    "Stinky brat, don''t run if you have skill."


    Tai Nuo furiously eyed Tang San, yet inwardly he was greatly shocked. He had listened to Tai Long say that Tang San was a control type spirit master, and was fairly strong in his close combat abilities. Through these few probes, although Tang San''s strength was greatly below his, his agility was much higher compared to him who did not use his spirit. Wanting to catch Tang San in this manner wasn''t easy.


    Tang San didn''t reply. His eyes shone with a brilliant light, a milky white radiance came out of his body. Blue Silver Grass spiraled around him, two yellow one purple, three spirit rings spiraled up, giving off a dazzling luster.


    Tai Nuo grunted, "Using battle spirit against me? Alright, I want to see how strong your spirit is. Vigorous Orangutan, Body Enhancement."


    Accompanying his single shout, the whole person hardened and grew by five cun, accompanying a series of tearing sounds, swarthy muscles immediately split apart his upper garments, revealing a steely torso.


    Tai Long was already very strong, but compared to his father he was still lacking too much. Causing Tang San''s pupils to somewhat contract was, at the legs of Vigorous King Tai Nuo, a total of five spirit rings rose up. Two yellow, three purple. A gorgeous luster surrounded the body and rose.


    Actually, Tang San did not know that Tai Long''s family had a traditional habit, that was covering up. Moreover Tai Long was the sole direct successor, after coming back home at noon, letting Tai Nuo see his body of wounds, naturally he could not contain his anger and ran over.


    "Brat, scared now? If scared, then admit defeat. I will first dislocate your four limbs, and then bring you along to find your academy''s teachers to reason things out. I am a fifty eight rank power type battle Spirit King, think over carefully. Fists and legs are blind, if by chance I broke your legs, then I would be embarrassed."


    Releasing his own spirit, Tai Nuo instantly revealed an arrogant expression. From what he saw, he was higher than the opponent by at least twenty ranks of spirit power, he would absolutely be able to make this brat in front of him yield easily.


    But how would he know that Tang San''s greatest characteristic was his strong tenacity, the greater the pressure, the greater the rebound too.


    "You are Tai Long''s father, but certainly not my father. Let''s fight if you want to."


    Tang San coldly said. Inwardly he was somewhat forlorn; somebody''s son got beaten up and his father then appeared, but where was his own father? The more he thought of this, the stronger his battle spirit became. They say ''an army burning with righteous indignation is bound to win''3, currently Tang San''s inner spirit power circulated rapidly, his entire being''s condition had already risen to the peak.


    "Ge, let''s face him together."


    Xiao Wu on seeing that Tai Nuo was actually a Spirit King level power, was hurriedly about to release her own spirit.


    Tang San raised his hand to stop her, saying: "No, let me go alone. You don''t have to meddle. This is a matter between men."


    "Good."


    Tai Nuo let out a single praise, "You brat may not look robust enough on first sight, but this sentence on the contrary rather suits my taste. Correct, this is a matter between men. Just from this this point, I will be more lenient later on."


    "No need to."


    Tang San said indifferently, his body already moving. He did not advance, but rapidly retreated, the Blue Silver Grass releasing from his body as if they were countless blue-purple snakes, rushing towards Tai Nuo in a swarm.


    Tai Nuo let out a laugh, his entire body like a tank, he charged directly in Tang San''s direction. Regarding to the approaching twisting Blue Silver Grass, he ignored it completely.


    Peng peng sounds repeatedly rang. As soon as Blue Silver Grass twisted around Tai Nuo''s body, it would immediately be ripped apart by his robust muscles, unexpectedly unable to even delay him. One must know that after Tang San has received Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring, his Blue Silver Grass had already become extremely tough.


    Also adding in the forging by the Ice and Fire Ying Yang Well, it caused his spirit''s toughness level to rise up to another level. This is also an important reason why Tang San when facing Tai Nuo, this Spirit King who was an opponent of another level, wasn''t afraid.


    However, Tai Nuo''s strength was even more terrifying than he imagined, Blue Silver Grass with such toughness was unexpectedly unable to delay him.


    In just a moment Tang San had deduced that this fifty eight rank Spirit King, strength-wise unexpectedly he wouldn''t lose to Vigorous Vajra Bear Battle Spirit Sage Zhao Wuji who was known for his strength, and Zhao Wuji''s spirit power was over seventy sixth rank.


    In his mind Grandmaster''s imparted knowledge rapidly revolved, Tang San understood that his encounter this time, was perhaps a pure power type Spirit Master. The so-called pure power type refers to all spirit ring abilities adding on to strength only. With great strength the body was naturally tough.


    Today, during the fight against Tai Long, Tang San vaguely discovered this problem, Tai Long''s body''s toughness level was simply not what a thirty plus Spirit Master should possess.


    Right now Tai Nuo gave him a feeling that was far more profound. All these Blue Silver Grass simply didn''t have any effect on him.


    Tai Nuo''s five spirit rings moved rhythmically up and down his body, the first two spirit rings releasing a yellow radiance alternately. Of these two spirit rings that supplemented his spirit skill, one rapidly increased his strength, and one condensed it.


    Applied alternately, they were able to make his terrifying original strength increase by fifty percent. Adding his body''s fifty eight ranked spirit power, he was able to completely ignore Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass.


    Tang San''s combat experience was plentiful, despite facing an opponent whose strength completely overwhelmed his he didn''t have the slightest trace of fluster. Although using his spirit made Tai Nuo''s speed increased considerably, but under his spirit power''s stimulation Tang San''s speed increased equally too. Tai Nuo wanting to overtake him in a short while would definitely not be easy.


    Tang San simply withdrew his own Blue Silver Grass, only relying on Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to deal with his opponent, not in a hurry to attack.


    In a one versus one battle, one first has to understand one''s own and the opponent''s fortes and shortcomings. Tai Nuo''s fortes couldn''t be more obvious, that was his terrifying strength and the defensive capability. And what was his own forte? Tang San knew that personally he had many strong points. Mysterious Heaven Skill''s toughness was one among them.


    Spirit power cultivation that wasn''t of this world, Tang San''s orthodox first class mind method Mysterious Heaven Skill had a vast advantage in recovering energy. And his unfixed steps compared to his opponent''s unceasing power releases clearly saved some strength, if he wanted to prevail over his opponent, first he has to deplete his opponent''s spirit power.


    At this moment, the surrounding people watching the battle kept on increasing, Xiao Wu nervously clenched her fists, prepared to go up and assist at anytime. Meanwhile Tai Long was also completely captivated by this battle between his father and Tang San.


    Their Tai family''s spirit was similarly inherited. He also wanted to see how his father would restrain Tang San who beat him up while not allowing any counterattack.


    As time passed, Tai Nuo got somewhat impatient. He and Tang San''s fight, originally suspiciously seemed to be the strong bullying the weak, now furthermore his attacks are without success for a long time, where was his face?


    Suddenly stopping his footsteps, Tai Nuo stopped chasing Tang San, letting out a furious bellow towards the heavens,


    "Root of Strength".


    The third spirit ring, also Tai Nuo''s first thousand year spirit ring suddenly blossomed with a purple light. He finally used his stronger spirit abilities.


    His body that was originally full of power and grandeur seemingly expanded somewhat again, the winding blue veins underneath the skin crowded up like tiny snakes, the surroundings of Tai Nuo''s body seemed to be blown with a layer of swirling power. With his body as the center, the surrounding air evidently thickened.


    Tang San on seeing Tai Nuo stopping his footsteps, immediately became more cautious, silently watching Tai Nuo, his eyes gradually revealing a golden purple radiance.


    "Hou����"


    Tai Nuo violently raised his right leg, heavily stomping the surface of the ground.


    A horrifying scene emerged, the ground suddenly trembled, as if even the entire Heaven Dou City trembled, a rift rapidly spread from the ground surface, reaching Tang San''s feet in a moment. Besides the rift passing through, gravel under the effect of violent qi currents soared towards the sky, flying tens of meters straight up in the sky. That is to say, within the travelling distance of this straight line, once the fissure had extended to one''s feet, then he or she would receive a violent attack.


    ''What a strong force, so strength can also be used like this.'' Tang San thought in his heart, in a flash, his whole body traversed rapidly. He was very clear that the difference between his spirit power and the opponent''s was too large, even with one of eight extraordinary meridians opened up, he couldn''t possibly contend directly with Tai Nuo. What he could to right now, was to dodge. Although Tai Nuo''s could remotely exert his offensive ability with the current method, this undoubtedly also largely increased his spirit power consumption.


    Successive roars caused the ground to repeatedly tremble, one fissure line after another rushed wildly towards Tang San. The Tai Nuo''s continuous attacks were very fast, but Tang San dodged even faster, his dexterous figure winding around the battlefield like a butterfly. Suddenly advancing and retreating, letting terrifying qi currents flit past his body, yet not taking a hit from start to end.


    "What a slippery brat." Tai Nuo let out a furious curse. As a power type Spirit Master, what he hated the most was precisely agility attack system spirit masters, beings like him loved head-on battles the most. Facing Tang San, obviously his strength is far higher than the opponent''s, yet there was somewhat a sense of having power but being unable to exert it, causing him to be exceptionally uncomfortable.


    "Brat, you forced me into this. Watch my fourth spirit technique. Force Quake."


    The fourth spirit ring on Tai Nuo''s body suddenly lit up. Seeing Tai Nuo''s suddenly stretching body, Tai Long''s face became pale, hurriedly bellowed: "Everyone back off, hurry."


    Tai Nuo''s body pulled backwards like a huge bow. Immediately, using his back power to bring up both arms, under the brilliance released by that flaring fourth spirit ring, both arms heavily smashed the ground surface.


    Under a loud explosion, a circle of violent shockwaves suddenly released with his body as its center, enveloping the enormous area around his body.


    The ground surface here which his leg previously stomped on was originally already severely damaged. At this moment this colossal strength shook it again. The entire ground surface suddenly caved in, dirt, sand and stones soared towards the sky. Within thirty meters in diameter, sand and stones flew all over the sky. Terrifyingly powerful energy currents rushed towards the heavens.


    It could be considered that Tai Nuo remained clear-headed, he had transmitted his entire strength towards the ground, furthermore restricting his power explosion''s area, otherwise, with many students currently watching the battle, in the situation where one''s self-defense ability was insufficient, injuries would be unavoidable.


    Despite this, Tang San''s body was still completely enveloped within the range of Tai Nuo''s attack. This kind of all directional attack naturally couldn''t be dodged by any physical techniques. Xiao Wu had already rushed forward among alarmed cries, but Tai Nuo''s strength was truly terrifying, the powerful qi currents directly blocked her, keeping her outside of the attack.


    "Look. In the sky."


    Right at this moment, someone shouted, attracting the gaze of the students and Tai Nuo towards the sky.


    In mid-air, the dust flying about the sky gradually fell. Descending at the same time was also a figure shining with purple light.


    Eight slender lances extended from his back, red and white radiant colours covered the spears, countless Blue Silver Grass connected to produce an umbrella shape on his back, slowing down the speed of his descent. With an ice-cold gaze looking at Tai Nuo from start to end, the eight long lances on his back glinted with a glorious luster under the sun''s shine, giving onlookers a bizarre feel.


    Alarm, admiration, disbelief, various sentiments were expressed among the students. They could all see that Tang San, one of the academy''s advanced class students, was still able to escape when facing a Spirit King level spirit master''s fourth technique''s full attack, what kind of strength was this?


    If his previous dodging were said to be just a technique, then, what Tang San had displayed now was his true strength.


    The gaze in Tai Long''s eyes momentarily went out of focus, at this moment he truly understood how exactly big the gap between himself and Tang San was. Even though both of them were thirty seven ranks, the same ranks still possessed different strengths.


    Actually, Tang San on seeing Tai Nuo making a back bending movement immediately noticed something was not right, first releasing his Eight Spider Lances. The Eight Spider Lances inserted into the ground at the same time, springing up with full strength, sending his body high up into the sky.


    Although he still received the attacks from the energy currents and gravel, in this way the damage had dropped to the lowest degree.


    Blue Silver Grass''s malleability displayed its effect, relying on Tang San''s precise control, Blue Silver Grass connected to produce an umbrella shape in mid-air, offsetting the descent''s speed, this allowed him to be able to escape from the majority of Tai Nuo''s attack power.


    The current Tai Nuo stood in the center of a huge pit that was thirty meters in diameter, this huge pit''s depth was as much as five meters, the destruction caused by him is sufficient to cause anyone to be fearful.


    If this was on the battlefield, unless the opponent''s strength was even greater than him, there would be no survivors within this area.


    Watching the slowly descending Tang San, Tai Nuo couldn''t help but be in low spirits. After consecutively using the third and fourth spirit abilities, the consumption on his own spirit power wasn''t small. At this moment he couldn''t help but suspend his attacks, gazing at Tang San''s descending body.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Tang San on seeing this leisurely raised his hand and swiped across his waist, a black case that was about one chi long appearing in his grasp.


    Power type spirit masters were undoubtedly unable to fly. Previously Tang San had leapt up a full thirty meters or so into the sky, currently to him, Tai Nuo was exactly the best target. Relying on his spirit power he obviously wouldn''t break down the opponent''s defense.


    However, don''t forget, that he originally came from Tang Sect. "Be careful."


    In mid-air, Tang San nevertheless warned Tai Nuo, after all, he didn''t have any deep hatred towards Tai Nuo and his son, Tai Long is moreover his classmate. If not for Tai Nuo''s abnormal defense he still wouldn''t take out that tyrannical Godly Zhuge Crossbow.


    Godly Zhuge Crossbow was certainly unable to be prepared beforehand, this was because when the device was tightened for too long it would be damaged, but Tang San using the Blue Silver Grass to produce an umbrella shape, caused his descending speed to slow down as much as possible, allowing him to arm the device.


    Moreover the ground surface also caved in by five meters, this gave Tang San even more time.


    Tai Nuo watched Tang San who was about to land. This time around he was coming down from the sky, which obviously meant that he had nowhere to escape, and he immediately finished preparations. But the Godly Zhuge Crossbow in Tang San''s hands was already aimed at him.


    ''Be careful? Why do I have to be careful?'' Just when Tai Nuo was puzzled about this, a series of sonorous buzzes instantly burst out.


    The firing rate of Godly Zhuge Crossbow was simply too fast, furthermore in this situation where the distance was so short, Tai Nuo''s only possible reaction was to use his arms to block the front of his face.


    In the next moment, his entire body felt as if some objects struck him heavily, successively retreating three steps back before his balance recovered.


    All sixteen crossbow bolts, were completely stuck in Tai Nuo''s arms and chest. Tai Nuo''s substantial muscles displayed their extremely overbearing defensive power, and the Godly Zhuge Crossbow which was sufficiently powerful to pierce steel plates went only one cun into the flesh before being unable to continue further in.


    "Bastard."


    Tai Nuo let out a furious roar, his entire body''s spirit power suddenly burst forth, the sixteen Godly Zhuge Crossbow bolts nearly instantly flew out from him using his muscles, accompanying it flying out were also sixteen streams of fresh blood.


    Although the Godly Zhuge Crossbow had tyrannical strength, it wasn''t enough to leave a fatal injury on him. Yet he, a fifty eight rank Spirit King, got injured by a single thirty something Spirit Elder, that was already an outrageous insult.


    Perhaps because of his overly agitated sentiments, Tai Nuo did not notice that his body''s injuries hardly had any trace of pain.


    Tang San fully displayed his abundant combat experience. The moment Tai Nuo used his hands to block his own eyes, the Blue Silver Grass on his back had already dispersed and he rapidly landed, Eight Spider Lances leaping off the ground, his whole body swiftly changing positions. When Tai Nuo lowered his arms, he had suddenly lost all trace of him.


    A sharp edged aura came from the back, Tai Nuo instinctively wanted to turn around to block, but for some unknown reason, his body delayed for a moment, only half turning about, a sudden sense of numbness already spreading from his shoulder.


    From the corner of his eye, his peripheral vision just happened to witness Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances making a withdrawing motion.


    The bottom four lances were propped up against the ground, the top four lances were stretched out in front, leaving four small holes in Tai Nuo''s shoulder.


    Facing a spirit master with tough defensive power, how does one attack?


    Tang San used actions to give the surrounding students a lesson. Although Tai Nuo''s defensive power was strong, he still had to rely on his flesh and spirit power to defend.

 75 Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School

    It wasn''t like the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters Tang San had met before, using their tortoiseshells as shields. The method Tang San chose was to pierce through the surface. Even though Eight Spider Lances couldn''t penetrate deeply, just breaking the skin was enough.


    Just what is called ''the participant is baffled, the spectator sees clearly'', the surrounding students, including Tai Long, all clearly saw black blood flowing from the wounds left by the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, but where Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances had penetrated there was a dark purple spreading.


    Feeling alternately hot and cold, Tai Nuo suddenly felt his eyes blur. Exerting himself to shake his head, this feeling grew even more distinct.


    "You-, you use poison..."


    Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances propped him up from the ground, and looking down on Tai Nuo from above he said indifferently: "Poison is part of my abilities. Do you still want to go on?"


    Tai Nuo was a strength type power attack system Spirit Master, and a control system Spirit Master held the advantage when facing power attack system Spirit Masters. Even though there was an enormous difference in spirit power between the two, when Tang San relied on his Tang Sect abilities, simultaneously being a control system Spirit Master, as well as possessing an agility attack system''s speed and toxicity, further adding his perfect exploitation of his advantages, it immediately put Tai Nuo completely on the defensive. When the Godly Zhuge Crossbow bolts pierced Tai Nuo''s defense, this fight had already been decided.


    How could half a year by the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well be wasted; all the hidden weapons Tang San carried used different poisons. Just like Dugu Bo said, even more formidable Spirit Masters would be cautious when dealing with him. Poison was a kind of special means of attack, in order to deal with a poison Spirit Master one first of all had to keep a careful defense. But Tai Nuo clearly felt he held the advantage, and it seemed to him that dealing with a child like Tang San was only a matter of stretching out his hand and grabbing him. He hadn''t expected that he would be the one stumbling into a ditch.


    "You..."


    Calling out, Tai Nuo discovered that his tongue didn''t quite follow his orders. Even though he congregated his powerful spirit power to resist the poison within his body, he still suffered two kinds of poisons one after another. Previously he had spent his spirit power in anger, and further quickened the flow of blood within his veins. How could he resist now?


    "Three. Two. One. Fall."


    Tang San spoke four words without hurry, and Tai Nuo''s massive body collapsed on the ground, his wounds overflowing with tainted blood.


    "Tang San, I''ll face you." A massive shadow fell from the air, precisely Tai Long.


    Even though it was still difficult for Tai Long to move right now, his two eyes were both blood red. Just what is called ''cannot live under the same sky as one''s father''s killer'', watching his father''s miserable state he completely forgot about the gap between him and Tang San.


    With the Eight Spider Lances, Tang San''s nimbleness could even compare to the agility attack system Zhu Zhuqing, how would he get caught by Tai Long''s pounce. In a deep voice he called: "Tai Long, if you don''t want your father to die, stop attacking immediately. Otherwise I won''t be able to save him."


    Even if Tai Long was a bit impulsive, he still wasn''t an idiot. Hearing his father could still be saved, he immediately sobered and stopped chasing Tang San.


    Eight Spider Lances poking the ground, Tang San reached Tai Nuo''s side, raising an Eight Spider Lance and piercing into Tai Nuo''s back. Circulating his spirit power, the black energy in Vigorous King Tai Nuo''s body could clearly be seen extending to the Eight Spider Lances.


    Right now, the expressions of the students standing around the great hole and watching Tang San were all brimming with reverence. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who could believe that a thirty something ranked Spirit Elder could be capable of defeating a close to sixtieth ranked Spirit King?


    It seemed to them that this was a complete victory.


    Apparently Tai Nuo didn''t have any means of retaliating before Tang San.


    The poison arrived quickly and left quickly, in a moment Tai Nuo''s wounds were flowing with blood. Tang San had been training with Eight Spider Lances for a long time, and by now he could control them perfectly. Withdrawing the Eight Spider Lances poison, he poked a series of acupuncture points on Tai Nuo to stop the bleeding.


    Tai Long stared blankly at Tang San doing all this.


    If in the morning he still had been unable to accept it because he and Tang San possessed the same level of spirit power, then by now Tang San had already become an unreachable existence in his eyes.


    He couldn''t understand how, at the same thirty seven ranks, this seemingly very ordinary youth in front of him could be so much stronger than himself. It was no wonder Xiao Wu had chosen him.


    Tai Long couldn''t know that the gap between Tang San and Tai Nuo, even if it was twenty one ranks of spirit power, Tang San could completely make up for ten ranks with an external spirit bone, and even more rely on the techniques of the Tang Sect.


    And Tai Nuo hadn''t even been able to use his fifth spirit ability. Overall, this whole fight had been completely under Tang San''s control.


    He undoubtedly displayed the fighting ability of a control system Spirit Master. The ability to control the overall situation with the precision of a calculator.


    Withdrawing Eight Spider Lances within his back, Tang San nodded to Tai Long,


    "Alright, I''ve already removed the poison. However he should feel a bit weak over the next few days. Have him rest for three days after returning, he mustn''t get angry, mustn''t use spirit power, and he''ll naturally recover. Your father caused this hole, you settle it."


    Tai Long looked at Tang San with a complicated expression. He should thank Tang San for saving his father, but his father''s injuries had also been caused by this fellow.


    Tang San didn''t care about Tai Long''s reaction. Exerting himself against the wall of the pit, in two leaps he crawled up to the surface.


    With such a great alarm at the Academy gate, how could it not alert the teachers. But by the time they arrived the fight was already at its end, and they only saw Tang San fire the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, and subdue the enemy with Eight Spider Lances.


    They even forgot to stop the fight.


    As Tang San came out of the big hole he was immediately surrounded by several teachers wanting to talk to him. Tang San directly used Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to pass through the crowd, and in a few flickers he had already disappeared.


    "Ge, wait for me."


    Xiao Wu''s face was somewhat unsightly as she swiftly chased after Tang San.


    But the teachers naturally couldn''t leave like that. Whether it was this giant hole they didn''t know whether to laugh or cry about, or the numerous students gathered, everything had to be handled by them.


    Tang San went straight back to his dorm. Just like at Shrek Academy, he was still sharing a room with Oscar here. Right now Oscar wasn''t here, up to something unknown.


    As Tang San entered the room, even before he had stopped walking, he coughed up a mouthful of blood with a belching sound. His originally serene expression had already become pale.


    Indeed, Tang San had prevailed over Tai Nuo, but the victory was very dangerous. That was after all an opponent with twenty ranks of strength more than him. Moreover, Tai Nuo''s strength was really a bit excessive. Most crucially, Tang San didn''t know the opponent''s spirit abilities.


    When Tai Nuo used his fourth spirit ability ''Power Quake'', even though Tang San reacted extremely quickly, in the end he couldn''t completely avoid it. The surging energy currents and the sand and stones splashing from the ground both caused him considerable harm. However he forced down the reaction, without showing the condition of his injury on the scene.


    Tang San knew that if it wasn''t for his body being forged at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well for half a year, adding the transformation from the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot, he would''ve been unable to endure even a single attack, and been struck down immediately.


    Even relying on his endurance had barely been enough to withstand the opponent''s attack. Tang San was far from well, the energy channels within his body as if burning. Despite the support of his spirit power and Eight Spider Lances, after attacking Tai Nuo he had already been an arrow at the end of its flight.


    After barely managing to absorb the poison within Vigorous Kind Tai Nuo''s body, how could he still stay at the scene? He couldn''t manage to explain to the teachers, and returned here directly.


    Until now, just as he relaxed.


    Standing there and gasping for breath, Tang San couldn''t hold back a sigh. Despite taking the immortal treasure herbs, as well as with the support of Eight Spider Lances and the Tang Sect techniques, the spirit power gap still wasn''t so easily overcome.


    If in case he encountered an opponent with a spirit that just countered his own, he wouldn''t be able to obtain victory like today.


    However, the fight today had let Tang San ascertain one thing: the other ability of Eight Spider Lances, Drain.


    As early as the first time Tang San experimented with Eight Spider Lances he could somewhat sense that Eight Spider Lances seemed to absorb some energy from that big tree. And as he used it a few times later, Tang San discovered that once Eight Spider Lances had pierced into the opponent, it would absorb and give him a certain energy, even though this wasn''t too clear, and moreover this energy would disappear after a time, it was still there.


    Like just now, whether it was when Tang San pierced Tai Nuo or removed the toxin, Tang San had this kind of feeling. The absorption of Eight Spider Lances apparently absorbed the opponent''s energy, and after absorbing it could last for about an hour or so.


    He had never drained deliberately, this was just something the Eight Spider Lances provided him.


    Tang San really wanted to try it, the effect if he completely drained an opponent with his Eight Spider Lances. But it was after all very rare to meet opponents he had to kill, and just in case the Eight Spider Lances drain ruined the opponent, it would be a grave disaster to his inner qualities.


    Today''s conflict with the Tai family father and son, it was nothing more than a common conflict.


    "Ge, are you alright?"


    Xiao Wu forced her way through the door, and with one look at Tang San coughing up blood she hurriedly supported his arm.


    Tang San shook his head with a smile, "It''s nothing, I just suffered a bit of shock. Tai Long''s father''s strength was one of the most powerful I''ve encountered among Spirit Masters. Such a complete strength Spirit Master would have an extreme cultivation method, otherwise if he was a bit faster, I might have lost."


    Xiao Wu led Tang San to sit on the bed, "Ge, you actually prevailed over a Spirit King. It''s already caused a sensation in the Academy. If you hadn''t run away quickly, by now you might be surrounded by a herd of students and teachers. When I chased after you I already saw several teachers negotiating with Tai Nuo. I fought a lot of people before at Nuoding Academy, but I still never saw someone''s family come out. Ge, this time you beat Tai Long''s father, won''t his grandfather really come out?"


    After speaking the last line, Xiao Wu couldn''t help first smiling. Tang San also smiled, his impression of Tai Long''s father wasn''t bad, and if Tai Nuo hadn''t insulted Xiao Wu he wouldn''t have launched such a powerful poison attack. Even Tang San himself didn''t quite dare believe he could defeat a Spirit King.


    Xiao Wu looked at Tang San sitting opposite her on the bed, and unhappily said: "I don''t know where that Big Sausage Uncle has run off to, he''s gone just when he''s needed."


    Tang San drew in a sharp breath, his internal organs cramping. He knew the injuries he had sustained weren''t light, "Xiao Wu. You go back to rest first, I want to cultivate a bit to alleviate the injuries to my energy channels."


    "No, I''m not leaving. I''m staying here to watch you, otherwise what if someone comes looking for trouble? Ge, you cultivate, I''ll keep watch over you."


    Tang San nodded, sitting crosslegged on the bed, congregating the Mysterious Heaven Skill within his body and slowly circulating it.


    Tai Nuo finally departed Shrek Academy leaning on Tai Long''s arm. He didn''t know how long it had been since he last felt this weak. Even though the poison was gone, it still seemed to have exhausted him to the point where even walking was an issue.


    Humiliation, disgrace, pain, unwillingness, all kinds of emotions filled his chest. How could he have expected to actually stumble into a ditch, losing to a still not even fortieth rank youth, that kind of feeling was even more difficult to endure than the physical pain.


    Tai Long supported his father''s arm, not daring to speak a single word. Once Tai Nuo had handed over the money for restoring the ground in front of the Academy gate, those teachers had let them leave. They had even given them a preferential price for being an Academy student.


    Fortunately Shrek Academy wasn''t near the city center, so even though they had caused a lot of noise they still hadn''t drawn the attention of the city guard.


    Tai Long understood Tai Nuo''s current mood from experience, he had felt much the same when he was beaten by Tang San. But his father was both stronger and older than him, and naturally his pain would be even deeper.


    "Da, are you alright?" While stepping far away, Tai Long cautiously asked. He was very familiar with his father''s tempestuous temper.


    But Tai Long was surprised to find that Tai Nuo didn''t vent his anger on him and had a very serene expression, "Son, your loss wasn''t any injustice, even your father couldn''t succeed. It''s no wonder you couldn''t beat him. Do you know that kid''s background?"


    Tai Long shook his head blankly, "He came to class for the first time today. I-, I saw him sitting next to Xiao Wu, that''s why I wanted to pick a fight with him. You also know I like Xiao Wu."


    Tai Nuo stared at Tai Long, "For the sake of a woman, you directly profited. How you are like your father in those years. But you didn''t make a mistake, for the sake of the woman you like you must advance bravely. Back then I chased after your ma just like that. But in those days I challenged a lot of Spirit Masters that were more powerful than me. How it must vex you now to be unable to defeat someone younger than you, this isn''t just the result of hard work."


    Tai Long carefully disputed it: "But, father, I seem to be cultivating the fastest in the history of our clan, even when you were my age you weren''t as strong as me."


    "Scoundrel, what are you trying to say?"


    Tai Nuo glowered.


    Tai Long helplessly said: "My meaning is that it isn''t your son not living up to expectations, but rather that the opponent is too strong. I really don''t know how that kid has cultivated, it seems he''s no more than fifteen or sixteen, how could he possess such formidable spirit power? Don''t tell me he''s a person from the seven great schools?"


    Hearing his son''s words, Tai Nuo couldn''t help shiver in his heart, lowering his voice to say: "Let''s go back first. To my knowledge there isn''t any formidable school with a Blue Silver Grass Spirit. I really wouldn''t have expected Blue Silver Grass to be able to become this formidable. Especially those last several strands he used, even my defense couldn''t completely block them, otherwise I wouldn''t have been poisoned. Let''s go, we''ll go back to ask your grandpa, maybe he knows."


    "Grandpa?"


    Tai Long''s facial expression immediately became bitter, "No need. Father, we both lost so much face, if we let grandpa know, he won''t just sort us out. Besides, if by some chance the elder runs off to our Academy just like you, I won''t be able to keep studying."


    Tai Nuo snorted, "One of our clan''s strength is protecting weak points, so what? You have an opinion? We have to inform your grandpa about this. I still don''t believe a child is capable of being that strong. Listen to what the elder says, visiting to stir up trouble isn''t losing face. Losing face is stirring up trouble and still letting others leave. If your father can''t release this anger, it''ll choke me to death."


    The two sturdy silhouettes gradually disappeared into the distance. Father and son both with faces swollen like pig heads, complexions white like paper. It was really one sorry figure after another.


    ...


    Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School


    Ning Rongrong sat on a sofa in the main hall and constantly swung her slender legs, her red lips pouting so hard one could hang a soy sauce jar from them.


    She had been back for more than half a day but there wasn''t a trace of her father, and her excitement was gradually weakening.


    In front of Ning Rongrong was an old man with a withered face slowly sipping tea. Even though he was sitting down, his stature was still astonishing. It wasn''t that he had the robustness of swelling muscles, but his whole frame was extremely astonishing.


    When he sat in the originally very spacious sofa he clearly made it seem narrow.


    His clothes seemed to be entirely propped up by his skeleton, muscles and skin were both withered, his eye sockets were deep caves, and if seen late at night it would simply be like an immense cranium. On his scalp were only a few sparse wisps of white or grey hair. Where he could be ugly he was ugly.


    "My little princess, don''t be angry. I''m sure your father will be back quickly." The withered old man put down his teacup, speaking to Ning Rongrong.


    His voice was extremely hoarse, like the wind rustling dead leaves, giving listeners a bad feeling.


    Ning Rongrong leapt up from the sofa, running over to sit in the withered old man''s lap. With her fair skin, next to the enormous old man she was like a doll. Raising her hands she grabbed the old man''s white hair,


    "I don''t care, someone has been gone for so long, but when returning with great difficulty daddy isn''t present. Isn''t he deliberately hiding from me? Grandpa Bone, you have to back me up."


    The shriveled skin on the withered old man''s face twitched once, somewhat not knowing whether to laugh or cry saying: "My little princess, you shouldn''t keep playing with that little withered grass on your grandpa Bone''s head. Otherwise I''ll really become bald, and be even more teased by that cheap grandpa Sword of yours. You want me to support you, what can I do, don''t tell me there''s still someone in the school who would tease you?"


    Ning Rongrong pondered, and said: "This as well. Hmph, no matter, anyway once daddy returns I''ll definitely have him give me something nice to appease me. Grandpa Bone, you have to speak on my side."


    In order to keep the few remaining wisps of hair, the withered old man had no choice but to helplessly nod repeatedly. If his current appearance was seen by outsiders from the Spirit Master world, who knew how startled they might be. That the most secretive among Title Douluo, Bone Doluo, would be treated like this by a little girl, perhaps nobody would believe it even if told.


    "I knew grandpa Bone was the best."


    Ning Rongrong didn''t seem to feel a bit like this old grandpa Bone was ugly, kissing him hard on the cheek and the jumping off his lap.


    Watching the lively Ning Rongrong, a warm indulgence was revealed in the Bone Douluo''s eyes. He could be said to have watched Ning Rongrong grow up, and this little she-devil''s spoiled nature could be said to have been caused by him and Ning Rongrong''s other grandpa Sword.


    "I heard our little she-devil has returned? Where is she, Rongrong, come quickly, let daddy have a look." At this moment someone finally arrived to lift the siege.


    Hearing this voice, Ning Rongrong first excitedly wanted to run meet him, but then remembered she was still angry and hastily faced in the other direction, turning her back to the door.


    That charming appearance seemed a bit funny to the Bone Douluo sitting on the sofa.


    A timid and elegant middle aged man stepped into the hall accompanied by a white dressed old man. If Tang San and Xiao Wu had been here now they would certainly have recognized him, precisely the person they met before at the auction house, that even prince Xue Xing didn''t dare provoke.


    And this man was also Ning Rongrong''s father, Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s master, enjoying the name of the Continent''s foremost Support Spirit Master, Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at his daughter and hurriedly walked forward, "Silly girl, what are you doing with your back to daddy. It''s been a year. Daddy missed you so much!"


    Ning Rongrong turned around sharply, "Missed me? It would be a wonder if you didn''t long for me to be away from home."


    Ning Fengzhi seeing his seething daughter couldn''t help but inwardly feel his heart fall. First sitting down on the sofa he held out a hand to pull over his daughter, but didn''t expect Ning Rongrong to turn around and dodge away.


    Not catching his daughter startled Ning Fengzhi. Even though he was an auxiliary system Spirit Master, reaching an enormous spirit power of more than the seventieth rank still had powerful transforming effect on his body, making him much stronger than ordinary people.


    Ning Rongrong had inherited his spirit and was also auxiliary system. Even though he was only grabbing in passing, he still didn''t move slowly, but he had actually been easily dodged by his daughter.


    Ning Rongrong wasn''t aware of her father''s shock and directly turned to that white dressed old man, throwing herself into his arms, "Grandpa Sword, Grandpa Sword, I''ve missed you to death. Wuuu..."


    Meeting her family again after a long time, Ning Rongrong was after all a young girl. Moved, she immediately started to cry.


    The white dressed old man hastily drew her into a tight embrace, "Good girl, my little darling, you''ve come back, grandpa Sword also missed you! Missed you desperately."


    Ning Rongrong raised her head, "Really?"


    The white dressed old man firmly said: "Of course really, if you don''t believe me just ask your grandpa Bone."


    Ning Rongrong blinked her clear big eyes, "But, just now grandpa Bone told me, he missed me a little bit more than you."


    "Bullshit."


    The white dressed old man didn''t give the wizened old man a bit of face, "Clearly I missed you more."


    "You''re bullshitting."


    The wizened old man suddenly stood up from the sofa. His terrifying height approached two meters fifty, and with his hoarse voice he seemed even more frightful.


    "Not convinced? Let''s go, we''ll find somewhere to settle it." The white dressed old man stuck out his chest, glaring fearlessly.


    "Alright, alright. Uncle Sword, uncle Bone, you''ve fought for a lifetime. Rongrong just got back, just let it go today." Ning Fengzhi helplessly looked at the two old men in front of him.


    "Hmph." The white clothed old man and wizened old man snorted practically simultaneously. None of them looked at each other, and both their gazes fell on Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes were big and round: "I have a way to prove which grandpa who missed me the most."


    Ning Fengzhi clapped a hand to his forehead. A little she-devil was after all a little she-devil, the place was lively as soon as she was back. He couldn''t help saying: "Rongrong, don''t be irresponsible."


    Ning Rongrong stuck out her tongue at her father, she was clearly not a bit afraid of her dad. Otherwise she wouldn''t be called the little she-devil in the first place, "You didn''t miss me, and you won''t even let the grandpas miss me! I''ve run back from far away and you''re not home. Grandpas, like this, both of you give Rongrong a present, and the one whose gift Rongrong likes the most, is the one who missed Rongrong the most."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "Eh..." The two old men looked face to face, inwardly simultaneously recalling how they''d been maneouvered.


    Ning Fengzhi restrained a smile and said: "Alright Rongrong, come here quickly. Let daddy have a look at you. Who said daddy didn''t miss you. Daddy''s prepared a present for you, but if you''re not a good girl you can''t have it."


    "A present? What is it?" Hearing the word ''present'', Ning Rongrong was clearly interested at once, and ran over in front of her father.


    Ning Fengzhi calmly raised his hand to pull in his daughter, but who could have expected that Ning Rongrong would turn around again, still dodging his hand. Pouting she said: "The present first, otherwise no hug."


    This time it wasn''t just Ning Fengzhi who was startled, the two old men both couldn''t help look at each other with shock.


    Because of the special nature of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, even a Title Douluo couldn''t see how much spirit power she had.


    Ning Fengzhi''s heart twitched, and he asked: "Rongrong, first tell daddy your spirit power rank. If you''ve made progress, daddy can give you the present."


    Hearing her father ask about her spirit power, Ning Rongrong immediately straightened with pride,


    "Daddy, my natural talent is even better than yours. I haven''t been goofing off in this year. My spirit power didn''t rise that much, just a tolerable ten ranks."


    "So little. Rongrong, you must work hard, hold on, how much did you say?"


    Ning Fengzhi knew his daughter only too well. From childhood what she disliked the most was cultivation. Even though she had talent, she always had to be forced to train a moment in exchange for all sorts of benefits.


    As he became aware that Ning Rongrong said ''ten ranks'', his expression was disbelieving.


    Ning Rongrong blinked with her big eyes, and very innocently looked at her father,"I said ten ranks! It''s really not much, but I worked hard."


    Ning Fengzhi''s voice had changed slightly, "Ten ranks? When you left you had twenty seven ranks. Then you''re saying you''re already rank thirty seven? You wouldn''t lie to daddy."


    Ning Rongrong said: "Bad daddy, not believing others. Even if Rongrong was a bit naughty before, I would never lie. If you don''t believe it, let grandpa''s have a look."


    While speaking, she directly ran over in front of the white dressed old man, holding out her little hand.


    The white dressed old man grabbed Ning Rongrong''s hand, and after a little while his expression turned to surprise, "Fengzhi, it''s true. This girl''s spirit power has reached the thirty seventh rank. This really is too inconceivable. I''ve never heard of someone that could gain ten ranks of spirit power in one year. Even that kid called the youngest Spirit Master ever couldn''t do it. Don''t tell me our Rongrong really is a genius? Or is that Shrek Academy so awesome."


    Ning Rongrong curiously said: "Grandpa Sword, how did you know I went to Shrek Academy?"


    The white dressed old man said: "How couldn''t I know? You''re the darling treasure of our hearts. Your daddy has always grasped your whereabouts."


    Ning Fengzhi''s expression had turned serious. Both he and the two clan guests before him clearly understood the process of Spirit Master cultivation.


    A Spirit Master who wanted to increase cultivation had to do it step by step. Doing it too impetuously would lead to life threatening danger.


    The Spirit Master world also had a kind of nefarious cultivation method, trading one''s own vitality for increased cultivation speed. He in no way wished for his daughter to be taught that kind of cultivation method at Shrek Academy.


    If that was the case...


    Thinking of this, there was a deadly energy in Ning Fengzhi''s eyes.


    The white dressed old man and the wizened old man clearly also thought of this possibility. Their expressions dropped simultaneously.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the two grandpa''s, looked again at her father, and somewhat baffled said:


    "What''s going on with you? Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Ning Fengzhi stood up, walking over to his daughter, "Rongrong, immediately tell us everything about cultivating at Shrek Academy over this past year, you can''t omit anything. I want to know how you could improve this quickly."


    If his daughter had truly cultivated with that nefarious method, it was after all only for one year. As the leading scholar of auxiliary system Spirit Masters there might still be a way to revert it.


    Ning Rongrong baffled looked at her father, "Daddy, is something wrong? I''ve cultivated properly. You call me lazy, but I''ve gained this much spirit power now, so why are you so nervous?"


    Ning Fengzhi grimly said: "I''m afraid you might''ve taken a wrong step. Daddy isn''t joking with you. Quickly tell me your entire cultivation process."


    Even though Ning Rongrong ordinarily didn''t fear her father, when Ning Fengzhi was truly serious she was still scared, "Originally I secretly ran away to Shrek Academy. After enrolling I discovered I was actually the weakest one."


    Ning Rongrong immediately began to talk about everything that happened since entering Shrek Academy, giving an account of her cultivation process at Shrek Academy. Regarding the Shrek Seven Devils, she simply described them in a few sentences.


    When Ning Rongrong talked about how the other Shrek Seven Devils excluded her at first, the wizened old man to the side couldn''t help saying: "Rongrong, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake, were those children with you there all stronger than you?"


    Ning Rongrong giggled, saying: "I knew you wouldn''t believe me. Our dean Flender has a saying, Shrek Academy only accepts monsters, not ordinary people. He calls us little monsters."


    The white dressed old man said: "If it''s really like you say, then those little monsters of yours really are little monsters. Shrek Academy indeed deserves its reputation. But even like this I can''t believe he could teach you to cultivate ten ranks of spirit power in one year."


    Ning Rongrong said: "Just listen... "


    She talked about Grandmaster coming to Shrek Academy and starting to advance their training. Listening to her description, Ning Fengzhi and the two old men gradually displayed expressions of sudden understanding. At the same time they couldn''t help feeling inwardly admiring.


    Ning Rongrong spoke up to entering the new Shrek Academy to cultivate, "... Two months ago. After I reached the thirtieth rank, with the teachers'' help I obtained my third spirit ring."

 76 Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School’s Astonishmen

    "Hold on."


    Ning Fengzhi interrupted Ning Rongrong, "That Grandmaster really is a character. Your spirit power grew by three or four ranks in one year under his instruction, that''s still very ordinary. I greatly admire his education of you. But according to what you said, two months ago you were still at the thirty first rank. But two months later you''ve already reached the thirty seventh rank, how did this come about?"


    Ning Rongrong smiled mysteriously: "Actually, half a month ago I was still at the thirty first rank. These last six ranks were practically done in a day."


    "Rongrong, you mustn''t frighten grandpa."


    The wizened old man couldn''t help opening his eyes wide. He knew that the more that nefarious cultivation method increased cultivation speed, the more vitality it consumed. Gaining six ranks in one day, that might expend decades life.


    A giggle escaped from Ning Rongrong: "What are you up to, I still thought to give you a nice surprise but how did it turn into alarm. It''s actually nothing. I just ate a kind of herb and gained this much strength."


    "Herb?"


    Ning Fengzhi nervously questioned in detail: "What herb?"


    Ning Rongrong said: "My third brother said that it was called something like ''Beautiful Silk Tulip''. It''s a rare immortal treasure."


    In Ning Fengzhi''s mind suddenly appeared two silhouettes he had met just recently, it couldn''t be them?


    "Beautiful silk tulip? Uncle Sword, uncle Bone. Have either of you heard of this herb?"


    The two old men shook their heads simultaneously with blank faces. The wizened old man said:


    "Perhaps, only that old poisonous thing Dugu Bo would know. No good, Fengzhi, we have to examine Rongrong''s condition at once. If by any chance her spirit power growth came at the cost of her vitality, we have to think of a way to deal with it at once."


    "Grandpa bone, I said there''s no need to be worried. My third brother said that those herbs were all immortal treasures that had absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, with a powerful effect on the foundations. Not only wouldn''t they cause harm, they would even consolidate the foundations. Forget about it. I won''t hide it anymore. I''ll let you have the real surprise. After you''ve seen this you won''t doubt it again."


    While speaking, Ning Rongrong slowly raised her right hand. Dazzlingly beautiful multicolored rays of light began to coalesce at her palm.


    Watching the light condense in his daughter''s palm, Ning Fengzhi suddenly felt somewhat strange, but for a moment he was unable to say where the strangeness came from.


    At the dazzlingly beautiful pagoda were two yellow and one purple, three spirit rings revolving in Ning Rongrong''s right hand. The dazzling splendor immediately made the hall become even brighter.


    "Nine layers and nine colors, Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda?"


    "What?"


    Ning Fengzhi had a greatly alarmed expression. He finally understood what had made him feel strange, it was precisely the colors in Ning Rongrong''s palm as she released her spirit. Different from the original seven colors, there were two more than before. It had become nine colors, and the pagoda in her palm right now had nine levels.


    As the most powerful support spirit, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School actually had a secret, and this secret actually related to their spirit.


    Heaven was impartial, the effect of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda on the battlefield was actually too frightful. Therefore, it also had a flaw.


    The reason why the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was known as Seven Treasure was not only because it had seven levels, even more important was that this spirit could only hold up to seven spirit rings, two less than any other spirit. This was also the reason why Ning Fengzhi, even as school master, only had seventy ninth rank spirit power, the main reason he had never been able to break through to the next level.


    In the legends of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, if by some stroke of luck the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda could evolve to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, not only would it strengthen the spirit''s own foundations, it would also have an even vaster space. Once a Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit Master reached the nine ring Title Douluo level, he would possess the title of support god, with the strength to turn the tide of any battle.


    At this moment, Ning Fengzhi no longer had to worry about his daughter. The Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda already proved that Ning Rongrong''s vitality hadn''t been cut short, on the contrary it had substantially increased, and her foundations had further become incomparably stable. Right now this Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master''s heart suffered from a completely different kind of shock. How could he have expected that the dream he had held for his entire life would appear with his daughter. The happiness had appeared too suddenly, and he was now completely lifeless.


    It wasn''t just Ning Fengzhi who was moved. The two old men also became equally excited. Both looking at the pagoda in Ning Rongrong''s hand, for a while they didn''t know what to say.


    The jewel light faded as Ning Rongrong withdrew her spirit, "You should believe me now. How would third brother harm me? It''s not just me, each of us got a heavenly treasure herb, everyone''s spirit power increased very quickly, boss Dai even already broke through the fortieth rank, and he''s just sixteen."


    "Beautiful Silk Tulip, Beautiful Silk Tulip. What kind of treasure is that? It can actually promote my daughter''s seven treasure to nine treasure. Such a herb is absolutely worthy of being called an immortal treasure."


    "Daddy, weren''t you going to give me a present? Hand it over quickly!" Ning Rongrong held out her hand, wagging it in front of Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi stretched his hand into his chest pocket, taking out the Powder Shooting Shadow and Silent Sleeve Dart he had purchased just today at the auction and gave them to Ning Rongrong,


    "I bought these today at the auction. Although the power of these two weapons isn''t all that great, they can still provide a certain protection. Yi, Rongrong, why are you looking at daddy with such an expression?"


    "Powder Shooting Shadow, Silent Sleeve Dart. Daddy, how did you get third brother''s hidden weapons?"


    How couldn''t Ning Rongrong recognize Tang San''s trademark hidden weapons?


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "This was made by that third brother of yours?" Inwardly Ning Fengzhi thought that it was indeed the case, that seemingly common youth was actually really such a genius?


    Ning Rongrong pulled up her sleeve, exposing the Silent Sleeve Dart on her left wrist, "Look, isn''t this the same? These two are still the most ordinary. I''m still wearing several kinds that are more powerful. Coming back this time is because I missed you, and another matter, I was preparing to ask daddy whether we could equip our directly related clansmen with these hidden weapons. If used properly they will have a lot of power."


    Ning Fengzhi slowly drew in a breath, his expression revealing a somewhat serious light, "I really want to know, this third brother of yours, precisely what kind of genius he is."


    The white dressed old man thought about it deeply: "If he''s really outstanding, he might a candidate for grandson-in-law."


    Ning Rongrong''s charming face blushed, "Grandpa Sword, don''t talk nonsense. Third brother''s heart is already taken. How might he and I be. I..."


    At this moment, even Ning Rongrong herself was surprised to find Oscar''s, so handsome that even women would be jealous, face appearing in her mind. Even though he didn''t have Dai Mubai''s ferocity or Tang San''s comprehensiveness, every time Ning Rongrong recalled Oscar pushing her down below him the time they confronted the Titan Giant Ape she couldn''t keep her heart from throbbing. However, even she didn''t dare lightly offend the clan rules.


    "Let''s go. We''ll step outside and you can let me see those ''hidden weapons'' you brought back."


    "Great!"


    The four entered the courtyard, and Ning Fengzhi ordered that nobody should enter, then turned to his daughter: "Rongrong, how do you want to try it?"


    Ning Rongrong thought about it, then her gaze lacking any good intentions fell on those two grandfathers, "Grandpa Sword, it would be better for us to try it. You''re so awesome, you wouldn''t get injured."


    The white dressed old man smiled slightly, saying: "That''s not certain, these old bones of your grandpa Sword aren''t as sturdy as your grandpa Bone."


    The wizened old man curled his lips disdainfully, "Since you''re scared, let me do it."


    The white dressed old man glared at him, "Praise you a bit and you''re in high spirits. Step aside. I''ll accompany our little princess. Girl, use those hidden weapon somethings freely. Grandpa will defend."


    Ning Rongrong giggled, saying: "Great!"


    Flicking her wrist, with a dim flicker of light from the spirit tool on her wrist, that Godly Zhuge Crossbow fell into her hand.


    She naturally didn''t need to think about whether she might hurt the white dressed old man. These two elders could be said to be the supporting pillars of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. They were the guardians of the school. The white clothed old man''s Title was Sword, named Chen Xin. The Title Douluo praised as the strongest attack, his spirit power had reached the ninety sixth rank. The wizened old man was Titled Bone, named Gu Rong. Widely known as using crafty transformations, his spirit power had reached the ninety fifth rank. They were two of the strongest powers of the current age, and that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School could rank among the seven great clans was admittedly related to their superlative supporting spirit, but it was absolutely also inextricably linked to the support of these two Title Douluo.


    The Spirit Hall''s evaluation of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School was such, when Sword and Bone joined and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master appeared, a flicker became an unparallelled light.


    Consider, two power attack system Title Douluo under the support of the strongest Auxiliary Spirit Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, how many people could stand up to them?


    The white dressed old man, Sword Douluo Chen Xin, raised his hand, looking at Ning Rongrong with a smile, indicating she could begin.


    Ning Rongrong wasn''t polite, quickly arming the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, a series of resounding noises echoing.


    Ning Fengzhi''s gaze never left his daughter. Just as the arming was almost done, suddenly Ning Rongrong''s left wrist moved slightly, three black shadows shooting out, shooting at Chen Xin''s chest in a triangular formation.


    "Pretty good."


    Sword Douluo Chen Xin didn''t even move. Just as those three silent sleeve darts were about to hit him, suddenly the air seemed to distort slightly and the three silent sleeve darts simultaneously froze in midair. The next moment they fell to the ground in six pieces, each dart split open.


    That was sword energy, bursting from within his body. He didn''t even use his spirit.


    But the moment the three silent sleeve darts quietly fell to the ground, completely opposite to their silence, powerful buzzing sounds accompanied by metal noises erupted in an instant, sixteen pitch black iron essence crossbow bolts launching from the Godly Zhuge Crossbow. The sonorous noises had only just risen when the crossbow bolts already reached the Sword Douluo.


    The white clothed old man Chen Xin started slightly, subconsciously raising his right hand. Several decades of fighting experience allowed him to sense the opponent''s attack power from the slightest hints, how could someone whose forte was attack ignore the opponent''s strike?


    Fingers like a knife, turning over the palm of his right hand, it was as if the air was ripped apart as a white energy surged out of his palm, in that instant it was like an enormous sword slashed in front of him.


    Dangdangdangdangdang���� A crowded series of explosions echoed, the white light the Sword Douluo chopped out splashed across the sixteen points in ripples. In the instant when the old had faded and the new strength had not yet been born, Ning Rongrong''s left had wiped at her chest, and with a delicate buzzing sound a mist shot out from a gap in her clothes at her chest, directly enveloping the Sword Douluo.


    Chen Xin was distracted a moment,


    "There''s poison?"


    Turning in place, although his right hand was extended he still had his left hand, sweeping his left hand he not only scattered the mist, but even the steel needles hidden within.


    "Grandpa Sword is so good." Ning Rongrong excitedly ran over towards the Sword Douluo.


    The Sword Douluo smiled slightly, saying: "These hidden weapons really are pretty good, especially those noisy crossbow bolts just now have excellent attack power. If a Spirit Master under the fortieth rank was careless they would be unable to withstand it."


    Ning Rongrong had already come within ten meters of the Sword Douluo, and very proudly said:


    "But of course. In the spirit arena, relying on the focused attack of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow we defeated a fortieth level Spirit Master team. The more people who use it at the same time, the more formidable the power of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow. However, this Godly Zhuge Crossbow still can''t threaten grandpa Sword!"


    While speaking she stomped on the ground in an impetuous manner, and three shadows suddenly quietly shot out from the outside of her left thigh, and at the same time a flying dagger shot out from the tip of her shoe. The throwing knife shot straight at the Sword Douluo''s face, while those three noiseless shadows attacked his three lower vitals.


    By now Ning Rongrong was less than ten meters away from the Sword Douluo. At this distance the hidden weapons were only flashes. At the same time her other foot stomped down, and a similar attack appeared once again just like a wave. The goal was to find a moment when the Sword Douluo''s defense was down.


    The Sword Douluo somewhat exaggeratedly said: "My god! Still not done!"


    Both hands simultaneously separating at his chest, naturally he wouldn''t release spirit power in front since that would injure Ning Rongrong. Under his large sleeves appeared two sharp points of spirit power, under the pull of air altogether two flying daggers and six delicate crossbow bolts were simultaneously sent flying.


    Gabeng, resounding metallic mechanical sounds echoed practically simultaneously, the second volley of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow had been quietly prepared by Ning Rongrong. Another sixteen crossbow bolts flickered across the close range in an instant, at the same time the Powder Shooting Shadow on her chest erupted.


    Crossbow bolts and steel needles formed a practically seamless attack, as long as the Sword Douluo was even slightly careless he would immediately suffer harm.


    "Fine."


    Chen Xin shouted, "My body like the sword."


    Immediately, the courtyard seemed to be lit by a sun, intense metallic luster suddenly erupted. The white clothed old man in front of Ning Rongrong seemed to become like a metallic tornado, an ear piercing disharmonious sound rose at the same time. All the hidden weapons in front of him, whether steel needles or crossbow bolts, completely turned into scraps of metal drifting through the air. And behind him, extending two metres long and one chi wide, an enormous simple and unadorned sword hung in midair. Two yellow, three purple, four black, a full nine spirit rings coiled around it. This was the Sword Douluo''s sword. A first rate tool spirit.


    "Grandpa Sword is so awesome!"


    Ning Rongrong stood in place clapping her hands. The instant the Sword Douluo released his spirit she could clearly feel sharp spirit power sweep past either side of her body. She knew full well that if she had been an enemy, right now she might have already been cut to pieces.


    Watching Ning Rongrong run over to him, Sword Douluo Chen Xin stroked Ning Rongrong''s head, saying with a smile: "You''re also very awesome! Grandpa even had to pull out his spirit. A Spirit Master at your level, let alone an auxiliary system, even a power attack system might not be be able to make me do that. These hidden weapons really are outstanding. Especially their unexpectedness."


    Ning Rongrong thought deeply and nodded: "That''s right, my third brother said that hidden weapons must be unexpected, taking advantage of the enemy being unprepared they can display their greatest strength."


    Before she even finished speaking, Ning Rongrong''s nodding motion seemed to become a bit bigger. With a gabeng sound, a line of cold light shot out from her back, flying straight at the Sword Douluo''s face.


    It really was too close, even a power like the Sword Douluo didn''t have a chance of dodging the mechanical Taut Back Flower Adorning Crossbow. He could naturally defend, but his spirit was really too potent. With Ning Rongrong this close, if he used his spirit, Ning Rongrong would definitely be caught up in the effect. With his tyrannical spirit''s capability, the little princess in front of him would undoubtedly die.


    The thought flashed through Chen Xin''s mind like a flash of lightning, and helplessly he had no choice but to open his mouth wide, biting down on that crossbow bolt.


    At this moment the Sword Douluo was just like Zhao Wuji that time he suffered under Tang San''s hidden weapons, even though the Taut Back Flower Adornment Crossbow was powerful, it wasn''t at the level of the Sword Douluo''s teeth. However, when the crossbow bolt was subjected to pressure it squirted out the poison contained within, directly into the mouth of the Sword Douluo.


    Fortunately, this poison still wasn''t Tang San''s new edition, but despite this the Sword Douluo immediately felt his tongue go completely numb, and with great alarm his figure flickered, simultaneously spitting out the venom and crossbow bolts to the side while opening up the distance to Ning Rongrong.


    Seeing the Sword Douluo''s panicked appearance, Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo Gu Rong both jumped with fright, hastily going over. Ning Rongrong also hadn''t expected that such a formidable Sword Douluo would actually be taken in, and immediately panicked, running over towards the Sword Douluo.


    "Don''t, don''t come over girl. Grandpa Sword''s old bones can''t stand being thrown around again!"


    The Sword Douluo spoke unclearly, at the same time swiftly condensing the spirit power within his body, instantly forcing it into his tongue to remove the poison. He had no choice but to bite the tip of his tongue, spitting the purple black venom to the side along with blood, and his complexion eased somewhat. Relying on his more than ninetieth ranked spirit power, even the Poison Douluo Dugu Bo''s toxin might not be able to affect him, to say nothing of this little poison. But having poison forced into his mouth this suddenly still wasn''t anything the Sword Douluo had expected.


    "Rongrong, kneel." Ning Fengzhi yelled sternly.


    Ning Rongrong didn''t dare step forward, kneeling neatly and pitifully on the ground, the rims of her eyes red, tears about to flow out.


    The Bone Douluo seeing this scene couldn''t stand to stay uninvolved, and with a flicker immediately reached Ning Rongrong''s side, pulling her into an embrace, "Fengzhi, why are you like this, it''s all that old geezer Chen Xin''s fault, how could you blame our Rongrong? Just what is called ''there can never be too much deception in war''. This just proves the effect of those hidden weapons even better. Rongrong, well done, you let grandpa Bone vent his anger. Haha, I haven''t seen your cheap grandpa Sword cut such a sorry figure in years. You sure enough have your grandpa Bone''s sly pragmatic elegance."


    "Uncle Bone, you..."


    Ning Fengzhi was speechless, he didn''t know how many times he''d seen the same scene before. Every time he was going to discipline his daughter, both uncle Sword and uncle Bone would immediately interfere, and these two grandee''s were people even he didn''t dare offend.


    Ning Rongrong slipped out of the Bone Douluo''s embrace, quickly running over in front of the Sword Douluo. This time she knelt on her own in front of him without Ning Fengzhi saying anything, tears rolling down her face, "Grandpa Sword, it was Rongrong''s mistake. You punish Rongrong."


    Seeing the panic and remorse in his daughter''s eyes, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help staring blankly. In his impression, this little she-devil type daughter of his would never admit a mistake. It seemed that this trip to Shrek Academy really wasn''t wasted.


    The Sword Douluo had also gradually calmed down by now, clean of poison after spitting out the excess before. Hurriedly he held out a hand to pull up Ning Rongrong.


    "Good Rongrong, don''t cry. It was grandpa Sword who lacked skill, how could we blame you? We agreed to test the hidden weapons. You didn''t do anything wrong! This hidden weapon really was unexpected."


    Saying this, his gaze turned to Ning Fengzhi at his side, "School master, if possible we should have this hidden weapons making young man join the school at any cost."


    The Sword Douluo''s last words were very serious, and by how he addressed Ning Fengzhi as ''school master'' could be seen just how much importance he attached to this matter.


    Ning Fengzhi nodded earnestly. Being able to rely on these external weapons to force a Title Douluo to use his spirit and even suffer, just how great an effect would these hidden weapons have? Admittedly it was because the Sword Douluo was worried about Ning Rongrong, but at the same time they all knew that Ning Rongrong would use these weapons and had somewhat guarded against them. If they confronted an enemy, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s direct disciples had never before had the ability to attack, then suddenly brought out these hidden weapons, what kind of scene would that be?


    Ning Fengzhi was definitely considered a wise school master. Making a snap decision he said to Ning Rongrong: "Rongrong, don''t speak of this matter to anyone in the school for the moment. Tomorrow I''ll follow you to your Shrek Academy, and we''ll properly settle this with your third brother."


    Ning Fengzhi''s heart was burning. Today his daughter really had brought back too many surprises. Before even speaking of these hidden weapons, the variation of his daughter''s spirit, or perhaps to say its evolution, attaining the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda level was by far the most important to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. He looked forward to meeting the youth who had given Ning Rongrong all of this. No matter how, as her father, he had to express that, looking at Ning Rongrong''s spirit alone, Tang San had already made a gargantuan favor for the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. At the same time, Ning Fengzhi still secretly had another notion. If he could truly recruit this genius youth, then perhaps in a few decades the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile would have another Title Douluo as guardian.


    The lifespan of a Title Douluo was admittedly a bit longer than an ordinary person, but it was after all finite. Whether it was the Sword Douluo or the Bone Douluo, both were already over eighty. A few more decades might not be cause for concern, but after those decades? He had to ensure there would be someone to take over for him in regards to his daughter!


    ...


    At the same time as Ning Rongrong''s return caused a change in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Tang San was continuously cultivating.


    The wounds he had suffered really weren''t light. After Tang San returned to the dorm he continuously cultivated until early the next morning before awakening.


    Slowly opening his eyes, he could see by the light outside the window that it was already dawn.


    Drawing a deep breath, Tang San sensed the condition within his body and was gratified to discover that the internal pains had completely faded. Everything was back to normal. The Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot under the effect of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well had caused a sky and earth turning transformation to his body. Not just his surface skin becoming even more durable, but at the same time making his internals far beyond those of ordinary people.


    Just like Tang San said himself, while the effect of an immortal treasure herb wasn''t meager, two extreme immortal treasures fused together had an effect that even approached the immortal treasure among immortal treasures, Yearning Heartbroken Red. But because of the ice and fire energies contained within, they had to be absorbed bit by bit. That might take an entire lifetime for Tang San.


    His gaze fell on a paper on top of the dorm table. On the paper was one of Oscar''s big sausages. On the other bed, Oscar was quietly cultivating, having returned at some point.


    Tang San picked up the paper and sausage from the table, looking at the graceful handwriting.


    "Ge, Oscar''s back, I''ll return first. Eat his sausage after you wake up. I''ll come see you early tomorrow ���� Xiao Wu."


    Reading the brief not, Tang San couldn''t help but feel a warmth in his heart. Gobbling down the sausage he felt his body heating, finally removing the last traces of discomfort.


    As his spirit power improved, all of Oscar''s sausages also had increased effect. Besides its use as food, this recovery sausage''s recovery capability had also improved a lot.


    Folding the note into his chest, Tang San quietly left the room and exited the dormitory. Using several footholds left behind from the building''s construction, in a few leaps he reached the roof.


    Right now was just when the sky showed the first glimmers of dawn, on the horizon only just floated a trace of white. Naturally circulating the Mysterious Heaven Skill within his body, after connecting the Penetrating Meridian, Mysterious Heaven Skill''s speed had increased by a lot. Tang San was gradually covered in a white misty luster congregating at his eyes, Purple Demon Eye gradually releasing light under the support of Mysterious Heaven Skill.


    The white light on the Eastern horizon gradually became clear, and the purple in Tang San''s eyes also gradually grew more intense. Besides the original purple, there was still a layer of faint golden splendor. Along with purple qi gradually rising on the whitening horizon, the light in Tang San''s eyes also became more intense.


    The purple gold light shot out from within his eyes like two light beams, spouting out a full one chi or so from within his eyes, the light fluctuated, and along with the withdrawing and discharging process it seemed to be able to easily absorb the purple qi from the East.


    Under the effect of the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, the Purple Demon Eye had made a qualitative leap. Even though looking from the outside right now, Tang San''s eyes were shooting out and taking in purple golden light, to his own point of view everything around him became extremely distinct. His Purple Demon Eye had formally entered the third tier, mustard seed. When used right now, before his eyes was a completely abundant stage, a world with all the colors in profusion, he could even clearly distinguish particles of dust in seemingly empty air.


    After entering the second tier, even though Tang San had cultivated every day he had only made minute progress with his Purple Demon Eye. Now with the assistance of the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, his early morning practice gave him a feeling of moving a thousand li in one day, as if he could see the purple qi in the horizon fly into his eyes, and that purple golden light in the depths of his eyes gave even more of a feeling of seeing through peoples'' hearts and souls.


    The purple qi came quickly and left just as quickly. As those purple wisps quietly passed, the purple golden light in Tang San''s eyes didn''t withdraw. He discovered that he could actually rely on his conscious control to see everything up to a kilometer away, even the early morning mist was unable to hinder his penetrating gaze.


    After that day when he used the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, Tang San had felt his Purple Demon Eye gain something, but until now he hadn''t completely understood it. But that certainly wasn''t as simple as improving eyesight.


    Drawing a deep breath, the white energy around him flowed into his mouth just like rivers running into the sea. After the Mysterious Heaven Skill circulated in his energy channels three times it slowly submerged into his dantian. One night of cultivation along with Purple Demon Eye improving seemed to have somewhat strengthened his Mysterious Heaven Skill as a whole.


    He showed a faint smile, at this rate he might truly be able to reach the highest stage of Mysterious Heaven Skill. Moreover this shouldn''t take too long. After all, right now he still wasn''t fourteen.


    When Tang San returned to his dorm, not only had Oscar woken up, but Xiao Wu had also come. Seeing that Tang San had his customary expression, Xiao Wu immediately seemed to relax.


    Oscar said with a wry smile: "Little San, I''ve really had to suffer when you were injured this time. Just now Xiao Wu came and shook me awake, demanding to know where you were. Don''t tell me she doesn''t know you go out to cultivate every morning?"


    Xiao Wu blushed, "What do you understand, this is just being concerned. Ge, are you completely alright?"


    Tang San nodded, saying: "I''m fine."


    Xiao Wu smiling said: "Then we''ll go eat breakfast. Big sausage uncle, you just continue cultivating."


    Oscar unhappily said: "Cultivating farts, I''ll go eat with you as well. Eh, that''s right. Little San, I heard yesterday you got rid of a fifty eighth rank Spirit King? That''s too incredible."


    Tang San smiling said: "It''s not as easy as you think. First of all the opponent was careless and didn''t look at me clearly. Luck had a major part in defeating him. That was a full strength type Spirit Master, perfectly restrained by my control system. Despite this I still had to rely on poison and Eight Spider Lances to barely come out on top. If we went at it again I would almost certainly not be his match. The power of hidden weapons mainly relies on surprise. As long as the opponent is prepared, with a spirit power gap of twenty ranks I wouldn''t stand a chance."


    Oscar grinned, saying: "No matter what you say, you won this time. You really gained honor for our Shrek Academy. Once we''ve brought back victory from that Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition, our Shrek Academy might become one of the most famous Spirit Master organisations on the entire Continent. We also have to work hard. With your immortal herbs, I think that in this half year before the competition we''ll all have the chance to break through the fortieth rank. Come on, let''s go eat."


    The immortal treasure herbs brought a good opportunity for the extremely gifted Shrek Seven Devils. They were all talents, and further adding this assistance of the essence of heaven and earth, among their peers there was already no one who could surpass them.


    The three left the dorm, and as they walked Tang San said: "That Advanced Spirit Master Grand Competition might not be so easy. Although our strength is pretty good, we will still have to deal with twenty five year old Spirit Masters. Who knows how many geniuses are on the Continent? Let alone others, the Emperor Team is about as strong as us, by the time of the competition they might also all have reached the fortieth rank. This time I''m afraid they won''t give us the chance for another sneak attack. As long as Yu Tian-Heng and those two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters can display their strength, they''ll also be very difficult to deal with."

 77 Vigorous God, Grandpa Really Came

    Oscar said: "That''s a problem for you and boss Dai, all I can do is hand out sausage. One of you is captain and the other the director, you think of something. Actually, I feel level isn''t a major issue, the crux is that our team has two Support Spirit Masters. This might improve you others'' strength as a whole, but at the same time we have one less fighter than other teams. We''ll always be at a disadvantage."


    Xiao Wu said: "We might not be at a disadvantage, you''re forgetting about Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, eh, no, now it should be Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. She already has her third three spirit ability, that''s another ten percent support for us overall, furthermore there''s still a type of amplification, enough to counteract the gap in numbers."


    While listening to Xiao Wu mention Ning Rongrong, Oscar couldn''t help but show a strange expression, "Rongrong left yesterday morning, I don''t know when she''ll be back. I fear her family won''t let her return. She''s after all a girl, and so young at that, I''m afraid her father won''t be at ease. Rongrong''s father has a daughter like her, perhaps she will be the heir of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School."


    Hearing Oscar, Tang San and Xiao Wu couldn''t help looking distracted a moment. Xiao Wu said:


    "Unlikely. If Rongrong doesn''t return, then won''t our Shrek Seven Devils be one person short?"


    Oscar said with a wry smile: "Who can say for sure? Of course I also want her back. Xiao Wu, you and Rongrong have always shared a room. Do you think I have any chance when chasing her? If there isn''t a bit of hope I''d cut short my own notions as soon as possible to save greater pain later."


    Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue, saying: "Don''t go talking to me about this. Rongrong also never talked to me about it. However, I think she definitely has a good impression of you. But I still can''t talk about feelings. You''ll have to ask her yourself! You''re a big boy, there''s nothing to be scared of. Won''t it be alright if you ask clearly?"


    Oscar nodded, "You''re right. If she returns this time, I''ll definitely ask her. I''ll take advantage of us being young to possess her. Otherwise, once we''ve left the Academy I might have even less of a chance."


    "What are you calling ''possessing''? Sounds really unpleasant."


    Xiao Wu snapped at him with a glare.


    Oscar had recovered his customary smile by now, and it had to be said that after he''d shaved, his appearance was unequalled. Even Xiao Wu couldn''t help go stupid, inwardly cursing, ''Die sissy''.


    "What are you calling unpleasant to hear? Even if you won''t say it, you''ve already done it yourself long ago! Don''t tell me you dare say you haven''t taken possession of Tang San?"


    "I..."


    The Academy naturally shared one dining hall, and even though the three were very early, there were already some early students eating breakfast.


    When Tang San entered the dining hall he clearly felt the atmosphere was somewhat odd. All the gazes of the students looking at him were extremely strange. Some reverent, some envious, some admiring, and still a lot of other things.


    Even though Tang San seemed very unremarkable standing next to Oscar, the students in the dining hall didn''t pay Oscar any attention. Especially the female students. If Xiao Wu had to describe it, these female students were clearly making eyes.


    After all, this was an Advanced Spirit Master Academy. Each student was a Spirit Master. Moreover they were at least twenty years old. A Spirit Master''s target for spouse would for the most part be a Spirit Master. In the Spirit Master world, strength was the source of everything. Appearance basically didn''t count for anything in comparison. Appearance was only innate, but formidable strength was in the end very rare, requiring constant effort as well as innate talent.


    Even though Tang San had depended a lot on luck in yesterday''s battle, he had still defeated a fifty eighth rank Spirit King. His own strength had also reached the thirty seventh ranked, making him a well known figure in the entire Academy. How couldn''t he arouse the attention of other students?


    Right now, if it wasn''t for Xiao Wu at Tang San''s side being too beautiful, as well as her fiercely warning gaze at her peers, perhaps there would already be female students hitting on him.


    Tang San simply swept his eyes across their surroundings, his expression very quickly recovering to normal. His attitude wasn''t just that of a thirteen or fourteen year old child, so naturally he wouldn''t be influenced by the outside world. The three bought breakfast and sat down in a corner facing the windows.


    While Oscar ate he lowered his voice to say to Tang San: "I really shouldn''t eat breakfast together with you."


    Tang San puzzled said: "Why?"


    Oscar didn''t hide his envy a bit, "Haven''t you noticed all the schoolgirls are looking at you? As if they''re itching to eat you. You should know that when you aren''t here, these gazes are all on me."


    Xiao Wu pouted, "You skirt-chaser, turn your head and I''ll tell Rongrong. Eating from the pan and still gazing at the pot. Don''t tell me you still want to seduce women?"


    Oscar''s face twitched, and he hastily adopted a deadpan expression, "Xiao Wu, don''t do something that can''t be taken back, if you talk drivel in front of Rongrong, take care big brother doesn''t talk drivel about you. How am I seducing women? I only look at girls with a certain appreciation. Besides, they can''t compare to my Rongrong. My Rongrong is a heavenly beauty. Only, everyone has vanity, as a man how can''t I hope for the attention of women my age?"


    Xiao Wu snorted unhappily, poking Tang San at her side, "Ge, do you hope for the attention of other girls?"


    Tang San basically didn''t seem to notice the signals Oscar gave him, and immediately shook his head saying: "I don''t, I don''t want to go looking for trouble for myself. Just take a look at Mubai and Zhuqing. If it wasn''t for Mubai having all those girlfriends, maybe Zhuqing wouldn''t always act like that towards him."


    Hearing Tang San say this, Xiao Wu was immediately proud of herself, looking down her nose in Oscar''s direction, "See, my Ge isn''t as filthy as you. You''re a vulgar Big Sausage Uncle, my Ge is a clear as ice and clean as jade Thousand Hands Asura."


    "Eh... Xiao Wu, just eat breakfast, don''t make me spit out my food, alright. Is ''clear as ice and clean as jade'' used to describe men?"


    Xiao Wu giggled, saying: "Then what description should be used? Untainted by even a speck of dust?"


    Oscar immediately raised the rice bowl in his hands, "Really can''t stand it, shouldn''t I change places. Xiao Wu, you really are your Ge''s most fanatic worshipper. Perhaps you''d even say his farts are fragrant."


    Xiao Wu angrily said: "You fart, some people are trying to eat. Watch it or I''ll give you a Waist Bow, send you flying through the window."


    "Don''t, you scare me."


    Oscar again put down the rice bowl on the table, asking Tang San in a low voice: "Tell me, little San, how did you train Xiao Wu to be so hell bent on you? Teach me a bit, alright? If Rongrong could be like this with me, I could truly die happy."


    Tang San shot him a glance, swallowing a mouthful of food, "I''ll give you one word: Sincerity. If you let others feel you treat them with sincerity, then others might treat you the same way. Actually, little Ao, you might not think so, but I can see that Rongrong treats you a bit differently than us. I discovered that when we left Star Dou Great Forest. You must work much harder. Chasing after Rongrong can''t be so simple, behind her is after all the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Besides having her treat you well, you still have to increase your own strength as far as possible, this way you can gain the approval of Rongrong''s family."


    Oscar nodded earnestly, "En, this is a very constructive suggestion. I will consider it seriously."


    "Tang San, is Tang San here?"


    While the three were eating and chatting, suddenly several Shrek Academy students came running in from the outside, shouting and screaming as they entered the dining hall.


    "Looking for me?"


    Tang San stared blankly, he definitely didn''t know these students. To be precise, at the Shrek Academy, besides the other Shrek Seven Devils, he only knew Tai Long who had fought with him yesterday.


    The students running into the hall very quickly caught sight of Tang San and immediately ran over without hesitating, the student in front yelling loudly:


    "Tang San, quick, go see quickly. Tai Long and the others are back again."


    Tang San looked distracted a moment, unable to keep a trace of anger from rising within, "What? They''re still not done? Tai Long''s father came here again?"


    Even though he was resigned to another battle, he was himself afraid he would be able to win over Vigorous King Tai Nuo. But don''t forget that now he had Oscar at his side, he only needed Oscar to provide him with flying mushrooms to be able to utilize the greatest advantage of his hidden weapons. Once Tai Nuo was poisoned, then victory was still his. The greatest flaw of strength type Spirit Masters was speed and attack range, as long as he could grasp this part they weren''t scary. To be precise, strength type Spirit Masters could best display their power in large scale battles.


    The students came running over to Tang San, their expressions extremely grotesque. The leader said:


    "It''s not just Tai Long''s father that came, this time even his grandfather is here."


    "No way." Xiao Wu and Oscar cried out in one voice.


    Tang San and Tai Long''s duel was after all only an internal conflict between two Academy students, even though Tai Long hadn''t been lightly beaten, Tang San had still started off leniently, at least not causing him any permanent injury. After defeating Tai Nuo yesterday he had also immediately helped with detoxification. Even though Tai Nuo''s loss wasn''t small, it still wasn''t a matter of deep hatred and great regret.


    Tang San''s heart twitched slightly, and he turned to Xiao Wu at his side: "Xiao Wu, go find vice dean Zhao Wuji. Little Ao, let''s go take a look."


    Flender and Liu Erlong had both followed Grandmaster and Dai Mubai to hunt spirit beasts. With them gone, the Academy affairs would naturally fall on the vice dean from Shrek Academy, and also presently the strongest at the Academy, Motionless Bright King Zhao Wuji.


    Even though a Spirit Master''s strength wasn''t necessarily proportional to their age, from Tai Long''s family''s inherited spirit Tang San guessed that Tai Long''s grandfather very possibly was a power, possibly even surpassing the seventieth rank. He wouldn''t stand any chance against a seventieth ranked opponent. This had to be settled by the teachers. At the same time Tang San also wanted to see just what Tai Long''s family was up to. Could it really be that their actions were directed at him?


    Xiao Wu left swiftly, while Tang San and Oscar left the dining hall in a crowd of students, quickly leaving together in the direction of the Academy gate. In the dining hall was a lot of students who still hadn''t finished their breakfast but couldn''t stand eating, thinking that watching the event was even more important.


    Outside of the Shrek Academy gate, Tai Long and Tai Nuo stood to either side of an old man. This elder had grizzled hair and beard, the short hair standing out like steel needles at the top of his head. His stature appeared about the same as Vigorous King Tai Nuo, only his expression was even more abstruse. Standing there he gave people a kind of not angry but forceful impression. From the reverence in Tai Long and Tai Nuo''s eyes as they looked at him, could be seen just what kind of position this old man had in their family.


    "Grandpa, I beg of you, go back. If it goes on like this I really won''t be able to show myself at the Academy."


    Tai Long entreated his grandfather with a bitter smile.


    That old man standing there between him and Tai Nuo was indeed his grandfather, Tai Tan. He was also the clan head.


    Tai Tan held his hands behind his back, shooting a cold glance at his grandson, "Shut up."


    With just these two words he had completely forced down Tai Long.


    Let alone Tai Long, even Tai Nuo didn''t understand why this grandfather absolutely insisted on following them to Shrek Academy today. After returning yesterday Tai Nuo hadn''t dared conceal anything and explained the whole matter. The result he had obtained was a slap to the face from grandfather Tai Tan and loss of face.


    At first light this morning, Tai Long and Tai Nuo had both prepared to sleep a while since their injuries hadn''t fully recovered, but had been dragged up by grandfather and directly brought to the Academy. Grandfather hadn''t told them what he was up to, but even Tai Nuo could only keep quiet in front of his overbearing manner.


    Tai Nuo understood very clearly that this father of his wasn''t someone with a good temper, that nature of shielding one''s mistakes was even more difficult to deal with than his own. It was very possible he would do something impulsive. Originally, if it weren''t for this, then his clan wouldn''t have... Thinking of this, Tai Nuo couldn''t help secretly sighing, in his heart praying that grandfather wouldn''t be too rash. After all, that Tang San was only a teenaged child. Grandfather wouldn''t be too serious with him.


    Right then was when Tang San and Oscar walked out from the Academy in a crowd of other students.


    The moment Tang San first saw grandfather Tai Tan, he couldn''t keep his heart from contracting. Purple Demon Eye upgrading to the mustard seed level allowed him to see not only what was on the surface, in one glance he could see that this grandfather was perhaps even more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. Even though he was alone, standing there he resembled a towering mountain, immovable.


    "Who is Tang San?"


    Tai Tan asked indifferently. Even though his voice was somewhat aged, it still gave people a kind of sonorous feeling. That wording brimming with force seemed to make even the air in the surroundings vibrate.


    "I am."


    Tang San unhurriedly stepped forward, at the same time pushing the spirit power within his body to its peak condition, prepared to adapt to any situation.


    "Yesterday it was you who injured my son and grandson?" Tai Tan asked indifferently.


    Tang San nodded once, "Yes."


    He didn''t want to explain more. From his point of view, when such a formidable Spirit Master as this came to look for him over such a matter, his explanations wouldn''t hold any significance.


    "Good."


    A light suddenly flashed in Tai Tan''s eyes, and an incomparably forceful feeling abruptly erupted from his body. Tai Nuo and Tai Long standing at his side couldn''t endure and were both simultaneously pushed back four or five steps before they could stand steady. Including Tang San and Oscar, all the Shrek Academy students collectively recoiled a step. The atmosphere became thick like liquid in this instant.


    "You injuring my son and grandson is all because of their lack of skill. But my One Strength Clan isn''t so incompetent. As the big I wouldn''t take advantage of the small, so how about we make a bet?"


    Tai Tan said calmly. Tang San looked straight at the counterpart, "What bet?"


    Tai Tan casually waved his hand, and a stick of incense flew out from his sleeve, flying ten meters straight like an arrow to nail into the not distant Academy gate, the stick of incense simultaneously igniting.


    Seeing this scene, the Shrek students couldn''t help simultaneously cry out in alarm, even Oscar couldn''t keep from cursing inwardly, ''Fuck me.''


    The Academy gate was actually cast from pure iron, how much more frail was a stick of incense? Relying only on strength throwing a stick of incense more than ten meters to pierce the gate, without any damage to the stick of incense, what kind of strength was this?


    Tang San saw even more than others. The reason that stick of incense ignited wasn''t because it had been lit in advance, but because it had travelled too fast and ignited from the friction with the air, but only his Purple Demon Eye was keen enough to catch this minute detail.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "I won''t attack, I also won''t release my spirit. As long as you can endure the pressure I release until this stick of incense has burnt out, it will be your win. I''ll have Tai Nuo and Tai Long kowtow to you in apology. If not, I want you to become a member of our One Strength Clan."


    "This isn''t fair."


    Before Tang San could speak up, Oscar hurried to talk. He knew Tang San''s character was even more resolute than Dai Mubai, if by any chance he agreed, he would be unable to take it back. Glaring at Tai Tan he said:


    "If you lose, your son and grandson only have to kowtow in apology. Even though they''ll lose a bit of face, it''s still no great loss to them. But if little San loses he will have to join your clan, bound for a lifetime. How is this fair?"


    Oscar deliberately lowered the pace of his speech so that the stick of incense on the gate could burn a bit more. In petty cleverness, even Tang San couldn''t compare to him.


    Tai Tan calmly said: "Then how do you think it should be done?"


    His words weren''t directed at Oscar, but rather directly asked Tang San.


    Oscar hastily interfered: "Very simple. If you lose, you''ll have them join Tang San''s clan."


    "Oh? You also have a clan?"


    Tai Tan looked at Tang San, his eyes revealing a trace of doubt.


    This time, Tang San spoke up himself, "I do, my clan is called Tang Sect."


    Tang Sect? Tai Tan searched his brain for a moment, but didn''t have any memory of such a school. let alone a formidable one. Immediately he believed that this was just a small unremarkable little school. He immediately nodded without hesitation, saying:


    "Fine. It''s agreed. If I lose my son and grandson will join your Tang Sect. If you are unable to endure, you need only withdraw beyond a twenty meter range from me or fall to the ground. I will withdraw my force."


    Oscar''s eyes displayed a cunning light, quietly placing a recovery sausage in Tang San''s hand, then quickly withdrew. He was very clear about Tang San''s resistance, originally at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy he had withstood a Spirit Douluo''s pressure for a very long time, not just that of a stick of incense. This old fogey also couldn''t be a Title Douluo. Even if he also was a Spirit Douluo, Tang San could absolutely stand it. Besides, he still had his recovery sausage."


    "Work hard little San, getting two slaves isn''t bad."


    As the person involved, Tang San didn''t have Oscar''s light mood. Even though he had once at the thirty third rank endured the powerful pressure a Title Douluo could produce, and furthermore at this opportunity broken open his Penetrating Meridian, he was certain that the pressure this old man would give him would only be even greater. Because, he was also a Spirit Douluo. At that time Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin had been a control system Spirit Master, and hadn''t had such potent spirit power. But Tai Tan''s whole family was pure strength type Spirit Masters, the pressure he could produce couldn''t be mentioned in the same breath.


    Tai Tan didn''t seem to care a whit about the stick of incense burning a bit during their previous discussion. After once again indicating that Tang San should be careful, the surroundings began to change.


    The students standing around watching the fight could all see the air between Tang San and Tai Tan distort, rippling like a water surface, but nothing could be felt. But in that instant Tang San''s expression suddenly changed, completely withdrawing a step. At the same time he immediately released his spirit.


    If speaking of the pressure Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin gave him as an endless large river, then the pressure this Tai Tan gave him was more like raging waves and swelling seas. Violently surging berserk oppressive force filling every part of Tang San''s body in an instant, Tang San could even hear his bones start to make slight noises under the pressure.


    Tai Tan''s fierce eyes displayed astonishment. In order to win this bet he had released about sixty percent of his pressure from the start. To him, the other party was just a thirty seventh ranked Spirit Elder. This alone should already be enough to suppress the enemy.


    On the surface Tai Tan appeared extremely bold and powerful, but in fact his mind was extremely meticulous. Since coming here, even in the previous discussion and the proposal of the bet, he hadn''t said anything about what level of Spirit Master he was. But he knew the rank of Tang San''s spirit power.


    Yesterday after Tai Nuo and Tai Long had returned and described their battles with Tang San, Tai Tan immediately realized that Tang San definitely was a genius among geniuses. Therefore he had come personally, regardless of his status. One reason was to have a look at what kind of youngster Tang San was after all, the other was also in the hopes of being able to recruit him as a future power of his clan. His clan had already begun to decline, to Tai Tan this was something that had to be done.


    Tai Nuo''s nickname was Vigorous King, and Tai Tan''s title was subsequently Vigorous God[4]. His spirit was also a pure strength type. At the same time, just like Tang San had determined, his spirit power had already reached the eightieth level, he was a formidable Spirit Douluo. His precise level was eighty sixth rank.


    Spirit Master cultivation all had their tendencies, just with power attack system, defense system, control system, agility attack system, food system, auxiliary system and so on had differentiating aspects.


    But, no matter the tendency of that class, it was extremely difficult to obtain spirit rings that all had only the one additional attribute. Using Tang San as an example, although the spirit rings for his Blue Silver Grass Spirit for the most part aimed at increasing the resilience of his Blue Silver Grass, following the route of the control system, the abilities that appeared after adding spirit rings were all somewhat different. This was caused by the diverse nature of spirit rings. Besides resilience, Blue Silver Grass still had thorns, poison, spider web and all kinds of abilities centering on toughness. Even though they had a complementary effect, it couldn''t be denied that his spirit rings didn''t follow one attribute.


    Generally speaking, adding such spirit rings was the best choice, it could grant a comprehensive growth within this system. The spirit rings Tang San chose could be said to be the result of undergoing Grandmaster''s careful calculations.


    If one wanted to have spirit rings that all followed only one additional attribute, there was only one possibility. That was to obtain spirit rings from the same kind of spirit beast each time. Finding a ten year strength type spirit beast wasn''t difficult. Finding a hundred year spirit beast of the same type wasn''t challenging. Even a thousand year level spirit beast of the same type could be found. But, as this went on, finding successive spirit beasts of the same type would become geometrically more difficult.


    Even more, following only one narrow path when adding spirit rings would cause an extreme weakness. That was singular capability. When confronting different opponents, one''s adaptability would be short of ordinary spirit masters. One would be powerful only in some respects.


    However, following such a narrow path when adding spirit rings would also grant the greatest advantage, to maximize this one attribute.


    Walking the route of strength type alone like the Tai family trio, this was also precisely the meaning of the Strength Clan. Tai Tan was eighty sixth rank, but even among Title Douluo there weren''t many who could surpass him in strength. Just like fifty eighth ranked Tai Nuo held the advantage over seventy sixth ranked Zhao Wuji if one counted strength alone.


    As a pure strength type Spirit Master, the pressure Tai Tan released was naturally also based on strength. Even though it would appear he didn''t use his spirit or any abilities, it seemed to give Tang San a bit of respite. At the same time he gave himself a time restriction. But in fact, facing a pure attribute Spirit Master''s pressure was an extremely terrifying matter.


    Each time the air distorted, Tang San felt as if his body would be pulverized by this immense pressure. This kind of feeling hadn''t even appeared when he was confronting Dugu Bo. Even though the pressure Dugu Bo gave Tang San was large, it was mostly mental. But now facing Vigorous God Tai Tan, the pressure was pure force.


    Blue Silver Grass gushed out from Tang San. Just like last time it covered his body in a large cocoon that undulated rhythmically. Relying on his Controlling Crane Catching Dragon technique, he did his utmost to limit the harm the pressure caused him.


    But Tang San very quickly discovered that as the pressure grew, Blue Silver Grass'' effect grew less and less. It was already very difficult to move the Blue Silver Grass in front.


    The incense burned slowly as Tai Tan and Tang San confronted each other, silently battling extremely dangerously. The stick of incense still hadn''t even burned one third, but Tang San''s clothes were already drenched through. Gritting his teeth, he endured bitterly.


    As time passed, Tai Tan''s grew more and more astonished. The power he used had already increased from sixty percent of his full strength to seventy, let alone a thirty seventh ranked, even a forty seventh ranked Spirit Master might not be able to endure. This youth was unexpectedly even more outstanding than he had imagined. It seemed he really had been right to come here.


    By now, Zhao Wuji and a crowd of teachers had already come to the Academy gate led by Xiao Wu, and very quickly learned the circumstances from the surrounding students.


    "Teacher Zhao, quickly go stop them!" Xiao Wu somewhat impatiently said.


    Zhao Wuji''s gaze fell on Tai Tan, and his expression clearly grew heavy. Shaking his head, he said:


    "They''ve already made a bet, anything else has to wait until their bet ends. Bets between Spirit Masters are sacred. If we stopped them now, the when Tang San later joins the Spirit Master world he would have no trust or standing. Only, why would his opponent be this old fellow. I''m afraid this time will be troublesome."


    "You know him? Isn''t that Tai Long''s grandfather?"


    Zhao Wuji gravely said: "Of course I know this old fellow. Originally it was because I accidentally injured his clansman, and was chased after him all over the place, that I went with Flender to manage the Shrek Academy."


    "What? He''s even more ferocious than you?"


    When Xiao Wu heard Zhao Wuji say this she was immediately somewhat panicked.


    Zhao Wuji nodded with an ugly expression, "This old fellow is extremely frightful, his strength is over the eightieth rank, a Spirit Douluo. If it was some other Spirit Douluo I would still have some confidence in risking it. But confronting him, I wouldn''t have a chance. He''s a pure strength type Spirit Master, and the terror of his strength surpasses even most Title Douluo. If I, as another follower of the strength path, met him, I wouldn''t even have the ability to hit back. The strength pressure he emits is even comparable to a Title Douluo. It''s hardly possible to resist without sixtieth ranked spirit power. That''s why I said little San is in a great deal of trouble this time."


    "Then what''s to be done?"


    Xiao Wu''s charming little face was red with anxiety. Right now she couldn''t help recalling Da Ming and Er Ming. If the two of them were here, would there be any need to fear that old fellow''s strength? But, distant water wouldn''t help nearby thirst, Zhao Wuji said a bet couldn''t be interrupted, so what could be done? No good, no matter how she still couldn''t let little San be injured.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu couldn''t help loudly shouting: "Ge, if you can''t endure then concede."


    Tang San was naturally unable to reply to her, but when he heard Xiao Wu''s voice his attention shifted slightly, and the tremendous pressure immediately took advantage of the gap. Tang San made a belching sound, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Using his fastest speed to stuff the big sausage into his mouth, he chewed and swallowed. Relying on this spreading heat of the recovery sausage, he just managed to endure without collapsing.


    When Zhao Wuji heard Xiao Wu''s shout he immediately knew it was far from helping and hastily covered her mouth,


    "Don''t disturb him. At this moment any external disturbance will influence his attention. Little San is a clever child, he certainly knows what to do. He still hasn''t hit the limit yet. If a danger he truly is unable to endure appears, then he will act without being told."


    Jacket rupturing, Eight Spider Lances rapidly extended from Tang San''s back with their muted cold light. The lower four spider lances thrust straight into the newly dug earth, supporting his body. The upper four spider lances swayed slightly, their red and white light becoming especially dazzling.


    His Mysterious Heaven Skill was completely contained within Tang San''s body by the pressure. Under these circumstances Tang San discovered that the medical effects of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot within him were actually fusing swiftly, making his body even more resilient. Mysterious Heaven Skill also circulated frantically, dissolving wave after wave of pressure.


    The stick of incense inserted in the Shrek Academy gate had already burned more than halfway. Sweat constantly dripped down the front of Tang San''s jacket. All his clothes already stuck to the skin, completely as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    Tai Tan was already somewhat impatient. When the Eight Spider Lances on Tang San''s back came out he immediately saw a prediction of the end. Relying on Eight Spider Lances releasing, Tang San''s ability to resist the pressure clearly increased. Could it be that was a spirit bone? Even more one outside of the regular six spirit bones, an external spirit bone?


    His mind surging, Tai Tan made the firm resolution to recruit this youth no matter how he had to do it. If that truly was an external spirit bone, then it was no wonder even his fifty eighth ranked spirit power son had lost. This youth''s prospects were boundless.


    Tang San himself wasn''t aware that along with his gradually stood out as exceptionally brilliant, relying on his own natural gifts and his talent in Tang Sect''s secret lore, he gradually attracted the interest of every great power.


    To quickly bring the battle to an end, Tai Tan decided not to exercise any more restraint. Despite the existence of Tang San''s external spirit bone, he knew that it was impossible for this youth to resist the pressure he could give. The spirit power gap was really too large, and moreover his strength was on the Title Douluo level. Even if he had to injure him a bit, he would beat him first and consider it later.


    With this in mind, Tai Tan directly increased the pressure he exerted on Tang San from seventy percent to ninety percent. The originally rhythmical distortions in the air instantly became faster, the ripples becoming like waves milling towards Tang San.


    Pu����, again a mouthful of blood spewed out. With the pressure suddenly increasing by close to a third, Tang San was unable to endure further. Even though he already had an extremely high estimation of the opponent''s strength, he still hadn''t seen it all.


    Would he lose? Would he really lose? No.


    Tang San looked at Tai Tan across from him. That old man still had a serene expression, his clothes not even shifting. Brimming with an insufferably arrogant dignity. In that instant Tai Tan suddenly saw Tang San''s eyes brighten without any warning, two golden purple rays of light shot out from Tang San''s eyes.

 78 Tang San’s Left Hand, Clear Sky Hammer

    Without time to protect himself, Tai Tan only felt as if his brain was pricked by needles, his mind dizzy, a stinging and burning feeling in his eyes. If it hadn''t been for the pressure he released making the air distort, causing a certain degree of refraction in Tang San''s gaze, his circumstances would be even worse.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Tai Tan gave Tang San strength energy pressure, but what Tang San now gave him was a mental attack. At this moment Tang San finally knew what had changed in his Purple Demon Eye after taking the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew. The true form of that gaze had become an attack. The condensed Purple Demon Eye had become a kind of unconventional mental attack, and at this crucial moment when he was about to collapse, it displayed to immense effect.


    His mind suffering an attack, Tai Tan was naturally unable to further control the pressure he released, and with a muffled groan he actually retreated a step.


    The pressure in the air suddenly gone, Tang San only felt an emptiness around him. As the tremendous pressure vanished, he couldn''t keep from swaying, and if it hadn''t been for four of the Eight Spider Lances on his back being thrust into the ground, perhaps he would have fallen the instant the weight was gone.


    Once again belching up a mouthful of blood, Tang San''s complexion was deathly pale. Completely tottering on the verge of collapse, he might fall to the ground at any moment. But it was also at this moment that he felt the rupturing sound of the Yang Linking Meridian among the Eight Extraordinary Meridians breaking through, the shock of the quickly circulating Mysterious Heaven Skill breaking open this meridian a crack. Even though it hadn''t been completely connected, just like a thousand li dike being destroyed by an ant tunnel, with this crack he wasn''t far from breaking through.


    However, right now Tang San couldn''t be excited, that stick of incense still had a fifth left, and now he completely lacked the strength to reissue the Purple Demon Eye''s mental attack, and even less able to rely on inner strength to support his body. Even if Tai Tan launched another attack with a third of the pressure, his only fate was to fall.


    Making an effort to shake his head, Vigorous God Tai Tan could once again see everything clearly after the dizziness. That youngster still stood there unyielding, and even though he cut a sorry figure, his eyes were still resolute. What was that just now? His spirit ability?


    "You still want to continue? You should know that if you do, it might cause you permanent harm."


    Tai Tan spoke in a low voice. He didn''t want to destroy a genius, he had to recruit talent. How would he fail to see the the state Tang San was in?


    Zhao Wuji''s voice also impatiently cut in at this moment, "Little San, concede. You mustn''t destroy your future. Others can sort this out."


    "No."


    Tang San only spoke this one word, but blood again ran from the corner of his mouth, "Please continue."


    He didn''t say much, but at this moment all the teachers and students from the Academy watching the battle were moved. How persistent and unyielding to be able to support his words like this.


    Even Tai Tan showed an alarmed expression. This youngster was really too outstanding. Precisely because of this, he absolutely couldn''t let him off. If he couldn''t recruit him, then, he could only destroy him.


    With this in mind, Tai Tan''s gaze gradually focused, the atmosphere around him once again fluctuating.


    The Blue Silver Grass withdrew completely. Slowly and resolutely, Tang San gently raised his left hand. Five fingers spreading, he didn''t look at Tai Tan, his gaze was completely focused on his own left hand. ''Whether or not I can withstand this final moment, you watch and see.''


    Intense black rays of light bubbled out of his hand, gradually condensing into a shape.


    A small black hammer quietly appeared in Tang San''s palm. The hammer wasn''t large, and covered by faint decorative patterns.


    But the moment it appeared, Tang San seemed to recover a bit of his strength. A grave atmosphere appeared around him.


    Tai Tan''s body suddenly trembled violently once. The pressure already charging at Tang San instantly weakened, Tang San''s body rocking once. Holding the hammer at his chest, rigidly warding off this weakened pressure, an unyielding radiance glittering in his determined expression.


    "This is..."


    It wasn''t just Tai Tan who turned pale with fright, Tai Nuo at his side also stared wide eyed and exclaimed in alarm.


    Just at this moment, seven rays of dazzlingly beautiful light shone down from the sky, enveloping Tang San''s body within just like a seven colored rainbow.


    Instantly, Tang San''s body shuddered fiercely, his skin recovering its lost gloss, and with a low moan he slowly closed his eyes.


    At the same time a profoundly bold voice echoed from all directions at once, "Old orangutan, what skill is bullying children. Long time no see, let us take a turn next."


    In the flickering light and shadow, including Zhao Wuji, no one saw clearly until three people stood in the middle of the fight.


    Standing in the middle was an old man, his right and left hand separately supporting the arms of the two people at his side. To his left was an extremely beautiful young lady, apparently fourteen or fifteen years old. When her feet touched ground she immediately turned and ran over to Tang San.


    To his right was a scholarly middle aged man. Right now in that middle aged man''s palm was a seven colored dizzyingly glittering dazzlingly beautiful pagoda.


    The seven colored light that appeared over Tang San was connected to the pagoda in his palm.


    Seeing these three appear, the pupils of Vigorous God Tai Tan''s eyes immediately contracted. Even though his nature was always to never fear anything in heaven or earth, confronting these three he still had no choice but to restrain his character.


    "I wondered who it was, so it''s Bone Douluo and school master Ning. Let this old man pay his respects."


    The three arrivals were precisely Ning Fengzhi, Ning Rongrong and Bone Douluo Gu Rong.


    When the school master left, of the two resident Douluo at Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, one would go along and the other would stay at the school to keep watch. Last time it was Sword Douluo Chen Xin who followed Ning Fengzhi, so this time it was the Bone Douluo''s turn.


    For this reason the Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo had argued for ages. Both of them wanted to see what kind of person the genius youngster Ning Rongrong had talked about was.


    Actually, Ning Fengzhi''s trio had already arrived as early as when Tang San and Tai Tan made their bet. Ning Rongrong had strongly asked her father to intervene, but had been refused by Ning Fengzhi. Concealed in a secret place, Ning Fengzhi''s goal was to have a look at just how outstanding this youngster actually was. With him there, naturally there was no fear that the bet would conclude. Now that Tang San seemed unable to endure, Ning Fenzhi acted immediately, blocking the fight.


    The Bone Douluo appeared in front of Tai Tan with a whoosh, "Old orangutan, give a brother some face, let this fight pass. Our school also have our eyes on this kid. Don''t go fighting over him with us."


    With the backing of formidable strength, Gu Rong basically didn''t need to talk in circles, and directly stated the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s intentions to Tai Tan. Even though Tai Tan''s Strength Clan wasn''t small, compared to the seven great schools it was still far too lacking.


    Bone Douluo Gu Rong had complete confidence in being able to suppress him in strength.


    The Spirit Master world always spoke with strength. Wrecking an agreed upon bet was admittedly violating the rules of the game, but if the wrecker himself was a person who made the rules, who would say anything?


    According to Gu Rong''s understanding of Tai Tan, this fearless old fogey wouldn''t give up so easily. Even if confronted by the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, with his fiery temper he would still be spoiling for a battle. Not fighting was impossible.


    But Gu Rong hadn''t expected that when he heard his words, Tai Tan actually smiled. Even though a smiling expression clearly looked somewhat strange on his stiff face, Gu Rong was certain that Tai Tan was smiling, and moreover that the smiling expression held a sarcastic overtone.


    "Old orangutan, what are you laughing at?"


    Tai Tan snorted, saying: "You want me to give you face? Fine, I''ll give it. We''ll drop this bet, I don''t lose, and he doesn''t lose."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Rong stared blankly, "Giving face like this? Old orangutan, this isn''t your style!"


    The corners of Tai Tan''s mouth twitched, and he raised his hand to point to Tang San, "Old Bone, take a good look at what''s in his hand. Luckily you''re still a Title Douluo, could it be you don''t have even this much eyesight?"


    At this Gu Rong''s gaze fell on Tang San, following Tai Tan''s finger, he could just see the black little hammer in Tang San''s left hand. In that instant his expression also changed immediately.


    "He''s actually Clear Sky..."


    Tai Tan smiled without smiling: "You know it. For me this is flooding the dragon king temple, for you it might be only be inviting a rejection. Haha, hahahaha."


    While laughing, he walked over towards Tang San with big steps like a shooting star.


    Gu Rong had seen the little black hammer in Tang San''s hand, and Ning Fengzhi had naturally also seen it. His expression was slightly artificial, but very quickly recovered to normal. A school master''s bearing wasn''t something Gu Rong could compare to.


    Gu Rong moved over to Ning Fengzhi''s side, somewhat impatiently saying: "School master, in his hand..."


    Ning Fengzhi interrupted him, saying with a nod: "I know. It''s no wonder that he''s so outstanding, I didn''t expect him to come from Clear Sky. His family name is Tang, I should have realized it long ago."


    The brilliance of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda in his hand was unceasing, still covering Tang San''s body, rippling into him from the surroundings.


    Right now Tang San already felt as if he had gone from hell to heaven. A comfortably warm air, extremely mild humidity rapidly recovering his energy, agility, strength, mind, and even something Tang San couldn''t define.


    The previous feeling of absolute emptiness within him as well as the injuries caused by the tremendous pressure all gradually faded in this gentle energy. The Mysterious Heaven Skill within him also seemed to strengthen under this humidity, circulating all over, the crack in the Yang Linking Meridian constantly widening under the unceasing attack of the Mysterious Heaven Skill.


    Tang San hadn''t seen who helped him, but soaked in that seven colored radiance, what he had lost gradually returned, and even became stronger. The Blue Silver Grass recovered its lost luster, the red and white light from the Eight Spider Lances glinting with an even more threatening gem like light, and even the black little hammer flickered with a crow black light.


    How could the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda''s name as the first auxiliary system spirit be a false reputation? As school master, Ning Fengzhi had even more brilliant skill with this emblematic auxiliary system spirit.


    In a few short minutes when Tang San once again opened his eyes, his expression was already energetic, as if he had been reborn. If it wasn''t for the torn clothes and not yet dried sweat, right now it would seem as if he had never experienced that dangerous bet.


    "Third brother, are you alright?" Ning Rongrong asked with deep concern.


    Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong as well as Oscar had all already run over to Tang San.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun had also separated from the crowd, encircling Tang San.


    "I''m already fine."


    While speaking, Tang San''s gazed in the direction that seven colored radiance drifted from, just in time to meet Ning Fengzhi''s eyes.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled, and the radiance of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda in his hand faded. As he lowered his hand, that miraculous spirit also vanished.


    "How come it''s you?" Tang San couldn''t help say in astonishment.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, "So it''s really you. It seems we really are brought together by fate."


    Ning Rongrong''s big eyes blinked: "Daddy, you know each other?"


    Even without Ning Rongrong''s words, Tang San already vaguely guessed Ning Fengzhi''s identity. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda''s seven treasures appearing simultaneously, how many people could manage that? Quickly taking a few steps forward, he bowed to ning Fengzhi in salute,


    "Greetings, school master Ning."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, raising his hand to pull Tang San up, "Since you''re Rongrong''s friend, and she calls you third brother, its suitable if you call me uncle Ning. I would hope to hear you call me this."


    Ning Fengzhi saying this could be considered a public expression of goodwill. In fact, with his position, on the entire Douluo Continent he only had to stomp his feet to make the four seas tremble, even an imperial prince like Xue Xing wouldn''t dare offend him.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School didn''t just have robust strength as a sect with two Douluo. At the same time, their financial resources had always been number one among the seven great schools.


    Obtaining the recognition of school master Ning Fengzhi would be a gargantuan occasion to the vast majority of Spirit masters.


    Tang San''s attitude didn''t change because of learning Ning Fengzhi''s identity, only bowing once again and saying: "Greetings, uncle Ning."


    Ning Fengzhi laughed out loud, saying: "Good. Good. we''ll talk again later. First settle the present business."


    Tang San''s expression became serious, From the terms of the bet, even though he hadn''t fallen, he knew it would have been very difficult for him to resist Tai Tan''s next attack until the stick of incense burned out.


    Even though the incense on the gate had burned out, his heart was still heavy.


    Tang San was a person who would absolutely abide by promises, but he also understood that with his current strength it would be far, far too difficult to resist the pressure Tai Tan could release. He didn''t know how much of his pressure Tai Tan had released before, but judging by that last steep pressure increase, the opponent hadn''t gone all out from the start.


    His gaze slowly turning, Tang San looked towards that not distant Tai Tan. Vigorous God Tai Tan was also looking at him, meeting his gaze expectantly, and with a slight wave of his hand brought his son and grandson towards Tang San in big strides. His expression was filled with emotions.


    "I''m sorry, senior, our bet was interrupted, but we can do it again."


    Breaking open the Yang Linking Meridian increased Tang San''s ability to resist pressure somewhat, and as long as he didn''t truly fall before the opponent, he also wouldn''t easily concede.


    But Tang San hadn''t expected Tai Tan to only solemnly gaze at him, "Your name is Tang San, what is your father''s name? Is it Tang Hao?"


    Tang San looked at the pure strength type formidable Spirit Master in front of him with astonishment, "How did you know?"


    His words were without doubt an acknowledgement of what Tai Tan had said.


    Tai Tan''s aged face flushed red with agitation, and under Tang San''s inconceivable gaze, that majestic like a mountain frame abruptly knelt with one knee on the ground with a putong sound, completely moved speechless.


    "Senior, what''s this about?"


    Tang San jumped with fright at Tai Tan''s movement and hastily got out of the way, not daring to receive Tai Tan''s courtesy.


    Seeing Tai Tan kneel, both Tai Nuo and Tai Long hastily followed his example. Tai Long was even more astonished than Tang San, he couldn''t understand why his grandfather''s attitude would suddenly make an enormous one hundred eighty degree turn.


    Tai Tan suppressed his strongly surging heart, "This old slave Tai Tan, pays his respects to young master."


    "Young master?"


    As these two words came out, apart from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi and the Bone Douluo who had unvarying expression, made practically everyone around turn pale with fright. Especially those teachers and students who had vaguely guessed Tai Tan''s strength were even more unable to hide their shock.


    Tang San was stupefied, a person who had previously been oppressing him until he was unable to breathe was actually kneeling in front of him, for a while he couldn''t adapt to the enormous contrast.


    "Senior, won''t you explain it clearly first."


    Tang San stepped forward to lend an arm to Tai Tan, but this old fellow was determined to kneel.


    "Young master, this old slave has finally met you. Do you know master''s current whereabouts?"


    "Master?"


    From the meaning behind Tai Tan''s words, Tang San could naturally hear that what he indicated with ''master'' should be his father.


    His father''s mien flashed through his mind. Tang San was unable to believe that his father, every day soaked in shoddy alcohol, would actually be called ''master'' by a Spirit Douluo level power.


    The intense shock and sudden news momentarily put Tang San''s heart in disorder. Supporting himself on Tai Tan''s imposing body, for a moment he just stood there rigidly.


    "Hai hai. I think it would be better if you first found somewhere quiet, and then continued chatting about your master and servant situation, alright?"


    Just what is called ''the participant is baffled, but the onlooker sees clearly'', Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi standing to the side broke the awkwardness.


    Tang San came to himself at this, and hastily said: "Just so, senior you get up first, if there are any matters we''ll first find a place quiet."


    Tai Tan somewhat vigilantly looked at Ning Fengzhi to the side, then stood up, "Young master, please follow to this old slave''s home to chat."


    "This..."


    Tang San glanced at the Shrek Seven Devils next to him as well as Ning Fengzhi, and immediately felt embarrassed.


    Even though he was anxious to know just why Tai Tan had addressed him like that, Ning Fengzhi saved him just now and was moreover Ning Rongrong''s father, his coming here seemed to be in order to find him, if he left it would clearly be grounds for discord.


    What kind of person was Ning Fengzhi, how wouldn''t he see Tang San''s current awkwardness, with a slight smile he said: "I think it would be better like this, since we''ve already come to the Shrek Academy we should tour the place. Vigorous God should also be the guardian of a student here, so why don''t we all enter?"


    Even though Tai Tan was inwardly unwilling, as he also saw Tang San''s current awkwardness he forced himself to nod, saying: "Alright. Who is in charge of this Academy?"


    His last words were immensely loud, shocking the ears of the watching students so they rang.


    Even though Zhao Wuji wasn''t too willing to confront Tai Tan, right now he also didn''t have a choice. Quickly stepping forward, with a forced smile saying: "Old brother Tai Tan, long time no see, have you been well?"


    Seeing Zhao Wuji, Tai Tan looked distracted a moment, a cold light flickering in his eyes, "So it''s you kid. I couldn''t find you for all these years, but you''ve actually been hiding here. We''ll think about it under cover, find us a quiet place, I want to have a careful talk with the young master."


    Whether it was Tai Tan or Ning Fengzhi, neither was someone Zhao Wuji could afford to offend. Right now Flender, Grandmaster, and Liu Erlong''s trio, as well as Dugu Bo, who might suppress an incident were all gone. He couldn''t wish to be ripped apart by this Vigorous God here. Hastily he said: "Everyone have come from afar, please come inside. All students return to class, who allowed you to gather here?"


    The students were quickly but gently returned to school by the teachers, while Zhao Wuji personally brought Tai Tan''s family, the people from Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, as well as Tang San into the Academy.


    Zhao Wuji gave Tang San a meaningful look, saying: "Little San, you go clean up first and change your clothes, afterwards come to the fourth floor meeting room."


    Tang San currently wore little more than sweat and bloodstains, and even though his body had recovered under the assistance of Ning Fengzhi''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, his appearance was clearly too unsuitable. Together with the Shrek Seven Devils he headed for the dorms.


    "Ge, how are you?" Xiao Wu pulled at Tang San''s arm, gripping his right hand, slowly infusing her own spirit power into Tang San.


    Tang San hurriedly declined her good intentions, "Don''t worry Xiao Wu, I''m already fine."


    Ning Rongrong to the side hit her chest, saying: "Xiao Wu, don''t worry. My daddy''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda has already reached the ideal seven treasure realm, not only can it assist, it also has powerful treatment capabilities. Before when the seven treasures came out simultaneously, even if third brother had stopped breathing he could still recover. There wouldn''t be anything wrong. But what was all that about just now? How does third brother and that old fogey fit together? That old fogey isn''t weak, my grandpa Bone said his strength was on the Spirit Douluo level."


    Before Xiao Wu could speak up, Oscar already swiftly recounted the events. Seeing Ning Rongrong return, originally he was very happy, but as he saw Ning Rongrong''s father and that tyrannical grandpa Bone, he couldn''t help feel a bit apprehensive. It goes without saying that he had to restrain his original intentions of speaking his mind to Ning Rongrong as soon as she returned.


    Listening to Oscar''s explanation, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help laughing: "Beat the son and the father comes, beat the father and the grandfather comes. Does it keep going? Nevermind, third brother, next time they come looking for trouble, we''ll go together. Even though boss Dai isn''t here, with our combined battle strength we can hold them off for a while. If my daddy lends a hand, with his assistance we can hold them down."


    Tang San''s current mood was very complicated. Tai Tan''s display just now had shocked him, and he vaguely felt that what he had said was related to his father''s disappearance. Could it be his father wasn''t just a drunkard? Was he a person that could make a Spirit Douluo address himself as a slave? Another step up, was perhaps only Title Douluo.


    Returning to the dorm, Tang San first sent back the others, including Xiao Wu. He quickly washed of the dirt and changed his clothes before swiftly running to the fourth floor of the school building.


    To him right now, Ning Fengzhi''s purpose in coming wasn''t important, what he most wanted to know about was what Tai Tan called him.


    Reaching the fourth floor, Tang San just saw Zhao Wuji stepping out from a meeting room.


    Zhao Wuji made a silencing gesture to Tang San, hurriedly pulling him over to a corner.


    "Little San, no matter what they tell you later, you must stay calm. That old fellow Tai Tan and Ning Fengzhi don''t get along, so I arranged them in two rooms. Who you see first is your decision. However, no matter what you mustn''t easily make any promises, if you can''t, you can ask to wait until Grandmaster and Flender returns."


    Tang San was always calm, and after listening nodded, "Teacher Zhao, don''t worry, I know what I should do."


    Zhao Wuji smiled wryly, right now he was only a foil. With this gap in strength, whether it was the Golden Iron Triangle or the Poison Douluo, as long as one of them was here the Academy wouldn''t be as passive as now.


    Tai Tan wasn''t bad, even though his Strength Clan wasn''t weak, with so many teachers at the Shrek Academy, Zhao Wuji still wasn''t worried about him.


    But Ning Fengzhi was different, that leader of one of the seven great clans, those two resident Douluo alone were enough to make the four oceans tremble.


    Among all the seven great clans, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School was ranked second, considered one of the upper three, above even Grandmaster''s Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan.


    Zhao Wuji wasn''t at all worried about Tang San, he was even a bit happy that Tang San had revealed his hammer just now. Even though he was shocked to learn Tang San had twin spirits, these twin spirits had now also become something that made even the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School apprehensive.


    When Zhao Wuji had pointed out the two rooms, Tang San without the slightest hesitation first chose Tai Tan''s family, pushing open the door and entering.


    Tai Tan ranked higher, but when he saw Tang San entering he hastily stood up from where he sat thinking, and without waiting for Tang San to react, this Vigorous God once again fell to one knee,


    "This old slave injured young master, young master please choose a punishment."


    Seeing Tai Nuo and his son follow Tai Tan''s example, Tang San''s face revealed a wry smile, "Senior, get up first. We''ll talk properly. Right now I don''t quite understand what''s going on. Why don''t you explain it all to me first. Perhaps you''ve mistaken me for someone else, I''m not someone you''d call young master, my background is only as the most ordinary commoner."


    Tai Tan looked distracted a moment. Standing up, he sized up Tang San and immediately asked:


    "Isn''t your father called Tang Hao?"


    Tang San nodded, "My father''s name is indeed Tang Hao, but he''s not someone you''d call master!"


    Tai Tan lowered his voice, "If your father is Tang Hao, then there''s no mistake. Young master, how did you and master live for all these years? How come you would use that Blue Silver Grass spirit?"


    "Hold on."


    Tang San somewhat impatiently halted Tai Tan''s words, "Senior, can''t you first tell me what sort of person my father really is, how come you would call him master?"


    "You don''t know? Master didn''t tell you anything?"


    There was a pondering light in Tai Tan''s fierce eyes, and he paced back and forth within the room,


    "Young master, why don''t you first tell this worthless elder how you lived with master for all these years. If master didn''t say anything, this worthless elder also daren''t speak out of turn."


    Tang San felt a burst of dejection, and inwardly couldn''t help feel more and more perplexed,


    "From childhood I lived with father in Holy Spirit Village, father was the village''s sole blacksmith, and every day besides working, his only hobby was drinking."


    "Blacksmith?"


    Tai Tan stared wide eyed, an expression of inconceivability in his eyes. For a moment his hair and beard quivered, and for a long time he couldn''t control himself, "Master, how could you be reduced to such a state, at that time, you were..."


    Here Tai Tan''s face was covered with tears, already unable to stop his sobs.


    Tang San was confused, he had already explained how miserably he had lived with his father, why would this formidable Spirit Douluo still believe his father was the one he called master?


    "Senior, I think, you really have the wrong person. My father is only a common blacksmith."


    Tang San couldn''t keep from emphasizing it once again.


    Tai Tan wiped his tears, "Young master, even if I don''t know why master wouldn''t tell you about his identity, I can be certain I''m not mistaking you for someone else. Other things can be mistakes, but can spirits be wrong? Let me ask you, who did you inherit your Blue Silver Grass spirit from?"


    Tang San said: "It should be inherited from my mother."


    Tai Tan questioned closer: "Then your other spirit? That little black hammer you held in your left hand before, who was it passed down from? Blue Silver Grass belongs to your mother, then that hammer can only belong to your father. I can make mistakes in other things, but if I couldn''t even recognize master''s Clear Sky Hammer, then I wouldn''t have the face to keep living in this world. The Clear Sky Hammer''s pattern is unique and unmatched, in those days I always followed at master''s side, how couldn''t I recognize it? This is a unique spirit!"


    Tai Tan''s words in the end revealed a gap, and hearing the words ''Clear Sky Hammer'', Tang San''s whole body trembled. Grandmaster had taught him for so many years, of course he had told him about the seven great schools of the present age. Among the seven great schools were the three upper and four lower sects.


    The three upper sects were separately the Clear Sky School, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon School. The reason they were called the three upper sects was of course because these three great schools each had at least one Title Douluo guardian. Even though the four lower schools were quite powerful, they still didn''t have a power like those Title Douluo.


    Among them, the Clear Sky School was no doubt the most formidable existence of the three upper sects, in Grandmaster''s assessment, both the Clear Sky School and Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School had two resident Douluo, but even with the support of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s strongest Support Spirit, those two Title Douluo still wouldn''t stand a great chance of winning against the two resident Douluo of the Clear Sky School.


    As a result, this Clear Sky School could be said to be ranked first among the seven great schools, the first school in the whole Douluo Continent.


    And Clear Sky School''s inherited spirit was a kind of tool spirit, called: Clear Sky Hammer.


    Grandmaster had never said much about the Clear Sky School''s circumstances, this was all Tang San knew. Now hearing Vigorous God Tai Tan in front of him actually say that hammer of his was actually the Clear Sky Hammer, how couldn''t he be shocked?


    Raising his left hand, black light coalescing, the Clear Sky Hammer once again appeared in Tang San''s palm, "This is really the Clear Sky Hammer?"


    This time the distance was even shorter, and Tai Tan could observe the black little hammer in Tang San''s hand even more clearly. As soon as the little hammer appeared, he nodded without the slightest hesitation,


    "Only the direct blood relations can possess it. And among the direct blood relations of the school, only master has been away for a number of years straight, also only master''s name is Tang Hao, there''s no mistake. Young master."


    Even though he didn''t say so in detail, this moment was already enough to tell Tang San that he was from the Clear Sky School.


    "You are saying, my father is directly blood related to the Clear Sky School, and I as well? No, that''s impossible. If father was from the Clear Sky School, why, why would he be reduced to a blacksmith?"


    What kind of position did the Clear Sky School hold in the Spirit Master world? It was a formidable existence even Spirit Hall wouldn''t lightly dare offend, in overall strength being capable of competing equally with Spirit Hall, were only the seven great schools.


    Especially the five Title Douluo of the upper three sects. Among the seven great schools, the Clear Sky School was very mysterious, it was rare for people to even know its location.


    But the Clear Sky School''s dignity wasn''t something anyone dared offend lightly. Even the current Spirit Hall Supreme pontiff would still be extremely respectful to it.


    If his father was born from the Clear Sky School, and was directly blood related, then...

 79 Lifetime’s Riddle Of Clear Sky Douluo

    Thinking about all of this, Tang san remembered his father leaving him a letter before he left. Placing his hand on Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, he took out the already yellowed letter from his belt.


    "Senior, do you recognize this handwriting? When I was six years old, my father left this letter behind and left home and never came back."


    Tang San showed the letter to Tai Tan, which he often took out to read, this was the only trace of his father. Every time Tang San took out this letter, he couldn''t suppress the longing he had of his father.


    "Little san, By the time you see this letter, I have already left.


    Do not bother trying to find me, you can never find me.


    Although you are still young, you have the ability to provide for yourself.


    Young eagles must spread their wings on their own and fly, only then will they soar to great heights.


    There''s no need to worry about me, in your character there is a lot of your mother''s softness.


    Father is a useless man.


    You have grown bigger, father has to go back to get some things that originally belonged to me.


    Someday, we father and son will meet again


    I wish for you to become strong, but at the same time I do not wish for you to become strong. This is your own path and your own choice.


    If one day you feel that becoming a spirit master is not the job for you, you can return to holy spirit village and become a blacksmith like me.


    Do not miss me, Tang Hao"


    Tang San had always considered this letter a memory, entrusted with his father''s thoughts of him. But reading it again now, combined with what Tai Tan had suggested about his identity, it suddenly held a completely different meaning.


    Especially the line "I wish for you to become strong, but at the same time I do not wish for you to become strong" showed the mixed feelings Tang Hao had when he wrote this letter. Also, the thing that Tang Hao wanted to take back, what might it be?


    After reading the letter, Tai Tan had a peal of despondency, and could not help but think out loud:


    "Oh master, how can you say you are useless? In this old slave''s heart, you will eternally be the pillar of the clan."


    Bowing his head to look down at Tang San in front of him, Tai Tan carefully returned the letter to his hand, "Young master, there''s no mistake. This is master''s handwriting."


    "Then my father really came from the Clear Sky School? Senior, I implore you, tell me the truth about this matter. Since he was a member of the Clear Sky School, why would he live with me in Holy Spirit Village? What actually happened in between? Please tell me, I must know the truth."


    At this moment Tang San''s emotions were surging, not knowing what to do. The sudden news had completely disturbed his train of thought, and the words ''Clear Sky School'' were too shocking.


    "Young master, I can''t tell you about master''s affairs back in those days. That secret belongs to master himself, even I am unsure what happened. All you need to know is that master was a man with an indomitable spirit, the most terrifying existence in this world, no one could compare to him. My Strength Clan was originally one of the four great subsidiary clans of the Clear Sky School, it was because of master that I chose to separate from the Hao Tian clan, to again stand independent in Heaven Dou City. Since Master has reappeared, the Strength Clan will without a doubt be master''s subordinates. Although Master is currently not around, there is still you, young master. From now on, the Strength Clan will be yours to command. A total of two hundred and seventeen able bodied Spirit Masters who will follow you to the death."


    Tang San''s eyes blurred, his father had left for eight years, without a word the whole time.


    It would be impossible to claim that there wasn''t a hint of resentment, but right now Tang San could suddenly feel his father''s helplessness. If he was really from the Clear Sky School, and the one Tai Tan called master, yet had been reduced to poverty as a blacksmith and drunkard in Holy Spirit Village for six years.


    Just how deep was his sadness and helplessness?


    Thinking of his father''s mournful wails when he was reincarnated into this world, Tang San understood something.


    He gripped Tai Tan''s solid arms with his own, "Senior, right now my thoughts are in a mess, I need to calm down and think it over."


    Tai Tan quickly said: "Young master, you mustn''t by any means call me something like senior again. Just call me old slave Tai Tan."


    Tang San smiled wryly and said: "You are Tai Long''s grandfather, he and I are school mates, and I am younger than him as well. If you do not mind, I will call you grandpa Tai."


    "But��" Tai Tan hesitated.


    Tang San said: "Even if my father were here, he would definitely approve of me addressing you like this. Grandpa Tai, I must go see school master Ning, let us meet again. Regarding my life since my birth, please keep it a secret. I need to calmly think about this."


    Tai Tan spoke in a grave tone, "Young master, you must definitely be careful of Ning Fengzhi. The owner once said that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s new master Ning Fengzhi was a man of great potential, in his hands the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School would definitely flourish. You belong to the Clear Sky School, no matter what you cannot join the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School."


    Tang San nodded slightly, "Grandpa Tai, don''t worry. Even if we hadn''t spoken today I still didn''t intend to join any school. I wouldn''t give up my own freedom for power."


    Listening to Tang San, Tai Tan couldn''t help looking distracted a moment, his eyes blurring. Within Tang San''s calm and collected words it was as if he could see Tang Hao from those days.


    Walking out of the room with Tai Tan and his family, Tang San took two deep breaths, wiped clean the moisture from his eyes, and calmed himself down, entering the other meeting room.


    Ning Fengzhi was seated in the seat of honor in the conference room, calmly drinking tea. By his side, Bone Douluo Gu Rong was seated with his eyes closed until Tang San entered the meeting room. Opening his eyes he swept his gaze across Tang San, with an unconcealed sharpness.


    Ning Rongrong stood obediently behind Ning Fengzhi, sticking out her tongue at Tang San.


    "Greetings, uncle Ning, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Tang San bowed slightly towards Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi slightly smiled and said , "No matter. Sit. Little San, can I call you that?"


    Tang San nodded: "You''re Rongrong''s father, of course you can."


    Ning Fengzhi laughed in spite of himself, "It seems I''ve actually been infected by Rongrong''s enthusiasm. After hearing about you from Rongrong, as well as last time''s meeting, I dare say even your father had never accomplished such things at your age. Honestly speaking, I came here ready to bring you into my clan at any cost, but I didn''t expect you to be the son of an old friend."


    "Uncle Ning you know my father?" Tang San''s not easily restrained pulse sped up once again.


    Ning Fengzhi nodded, "Naturally. The Continent''s youngest Title Douluo, I expect that in the Spirit Master world there aren''t many that don''t know of him."


    Although Tang San had guessed his father''s strength, when Ning Fengzhi said Title Duoluo, he still felt an intense shock.


    That father who had drowned himself in cheap ale, relying only on blacksmithing to make a living, would actually be called a Title Douluo?


    When Ning Fengzhi brought up about Tang Hao, even the Bone Douluo sitting to his side couldn''t help showing a respectful expression.


    Nothing was hidden from Tang San''s eyes, and seeing this was another step towards confirming that Ning Fengzhi''s words weren''t unfounded.


    Ning Fengzhi continued: "Your esteemed father has been missing for so many years, do you know his current location? We brothers have not met for many years, and if there was a chance I would personally go meet him."


    Tang San bitterly said: "I also don''t know my father''s whereabouts. He disappeared eight years ago. In these eight years there has yet to be a word from him. If it is like senior says and my father comes from the Clear Sky School, then perhaps right now he should be there."


    Ning Fengzhi and the Bone Duoluo looked face to face, their eyes revealing expression of astonishment. Ning Fengzhi''s expression very quickly returned to normal and he said to Tang San:


    "Little San, I have come to recruit you to my clan and give you the best treatment. But since you''re the son of an old friend, this is obviously impossible. However uncle is still very interested in the hidden weapons you made, would you be willing to sell the production method to us? You can name any price, uncle won''t haggle."


    Although Ning Fengzhi appeared rather elegant and refined, his words gave people a kind of broad magnanimous feeling, this was clearly not something an average person possessed.


    Tang San shook his head without hesitation and said: "That''s impossible. I won''t sell the hidden weapon production method. But I promised Rongrong that I would sell hidden weapons to your school. I can give you the forging procedures, but the final assembly must be done by me. Firstly, it''s because hidden weapons research is difficult, and I don''t want to sell it, another reason is that to teach an artisan to create hidden weapons would take several years. I still have to spend most of my time cultivating, and there''s no spare time for such."


    Ning Fengzhi hadn''t expected Tang San to refuse him so firmly. What is called ''giving a man a fish, is less than teaching a man to fish'' was naturally an argument he understood clearly.


    Hidden weapons would naturally break down and be consumed with time.


    If they truly had such a great effect, then wouldn''t the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s face hereafter always rely on this child?


    Watching the pondering expression Ning Fengzhi revealed, Tang San didn''t hesitate at all, indifferently saying: "I don''t know whether uncle Ning would like those hidden weapons."


    Ning Fengzhi returned to himself. From Tang San''s tone he could tell that the hidden weapon manufacturing methods clearly weren''t up for discussion. Even though Tang San was only a teenager, the calm cool-headedness and unswerving determination he had revealed wouldn''t be so easily swayed.


    Immediately Ning Fengzhi settled for the next best thing, saying to Tang San: "We''ve seen the hidden weapons Rongrong was equipped with. Equipment just like hers, I want five hundred sets. I will pay ten thousand gold spirit coins for each set, what do you say?"


    Tang San said: "The price is no problem, but I must say something first. This full set of hidden weapons won''t include the Flying God Claw on Rongrong''s right hand. I can exchange it for another Silent Sleeve Dart. The rest will be the same. It''s because the Flying God Claw isn''t a hidden weapon, even though it has the ability to attack, it''s even more important as support. Furthermore the Flying God Claw components are very difficult to make, it would be hard for a common artisan to complete."


    "Eh?"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Ning Fengzhi hadn''t seen Ning Rongrong use the Flying God Claw, and only now learned from Tang San that his daughter actually still had such a thing. But he was already extremely satisfied with the hidden weapons Ning Rongrong used before, and immediately nodded and smiled, saying: "Good, that''s settled. Additionally, I will pay you a further one million gold spirit coins, as repayment for the Beautiful Silk Tulip you gave Rongrong. At the same time I would also like to ask, do you still have Beautiful Silk Tulips? If you do, no matter the price, I want to trade for it."


    Even with Ning Fengzhi''s status, the lure of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was really too great. That was the only opportunity to take one step further for him who was already at the highest stage.


    Unfortunately, Tang San shook his head, "The Beautiful Silk Tulip is considered an immortal treasure herb, there is perhaps only the one in the present age. There won''t grow more than one in the same place. Perhaps there is still others on the Continent, but I haven''t found them if so. The one Rongrong has was my gift to her, how could I ask for compensation from uncle? Five million gold spirit coins is sufficient. However, I must make one thing clear, I am only in charge of the final assembly. For the intermediate component manufacturing I would ask uncle Ning to find a way on your own. According to Rongrong, your school possesses specialized ironworkers, so this shouldn''t be difficult. At the same time, along with your school''s own blacksmiths forging components, in the future it will also be easy to replenish all kinds of hidden weapons supplies, especially crossbow bolts and steel needles and such things."


    While speaking, Tang San pulled out a pile of blueprints from Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, and after carefully looking them over he handed them to Ning Fengzhi, "Silent Sleeve Dart, Stomp Crossbow and Flying Boot Blade components can all be made."


    Watching Ning Fengzhi carefully accept the blueprints, The Bone Douluo to the side couldn''t help saying: "Kid, you really can do business! Without even making the components, you''ve really earned these five million gold coins too easily."


    "Uncle Bone." Ning Fengzhi shook his head at Gu Rong, hinting he shouldn''t be talkative.


    Right now Tang San didn''t have too much interest in money, but rather hoped to even more quickly clarify his own identity. With a calm smile he said: "If uncle Ning feels this price is too unreasonable, you can lower it, the price was proposed by you before. I have no complaints."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly: "No need to lower it. Even though my words aren''t precious like gold or jade, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School still has credit."


    Tang San nodded, saying: "Then this is settled. Uncle Ning, thank you for your assistance just now. If there''s nothing else, I would like to go back and rest. Regarding the hidden weapons, please forge one hundred sets of the hidden weapon components and deliver them here. After I''ve assembled them I will deliver them to you. For hidden weapons consumables you will have to create them on your own."


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t keep him, and personally saw him out of the meeting room. At the same time he pressed a golden bright and dazzling card in his hand. Ning Fengzhi didn''t say how much money was inside, only telling Tang San that it was a down payment. The rest would wait until after the Hidden Weapons were assembled and delivered.


    Looking at Tang San walking out, Gu Rong couldn''t help frowning, "Fengzhi, why would you promise so much? Even if our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is wealthy, we still can''t be spending like this."


    Ning Fengzhi delicately indicated the blueprints and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Uncle Bone. These blueprints Tang San gave me are extremely detailed, not only do they mark the required materials, but still indicates the required component casting methods in detail. Moreover there''s no confusion about the order, all the components are classified by hidden weapon. There''s no lack of skilled workers at our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, don''t tell me we can''t assemble them? It seems to me that five million gold spirit coins for buying this set of hidden weapons manufacturing blueprints isn''t cheap. Taking a step back, even if we didn''t have these hidden weapons blueprints, do you really think five million gold coins is enough to pay for that Beautiful Silk Tulip immortal treasure herb?"


    Listening to Ning Fengzhi, Uncle Bone''s expression eased, and he muttered: "If you count it like that, then it doesn''t seem like a loss."


    Ning Rongrong to the side couldn''t stand just listening, "Dad, grandpa Bone, what are you scheming about my third brother?"


    Ning Fengzhi glared at Ning Rongrong, "Silly girl, don''t call it scheming. As the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School Master, everything daddy does must be done with the school in mind. Alright, you go back first. Continue cultivating properly at the Academy."


    Ning Rongrong glared discontentedly at her dad, then gave the Bone Douluo an appealing look. But this time the Bone Douluo didn''t help her, only showing her a meaningful expression, indicating she should leave first.


    After Ning Rongrong left the meeting room, the only two people remaining were Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong. With Gu Rong''s strength, it would be impossible for anyone to eavesdrop.


    "Fengzhi, what do you think of that kid? Is he really Tang Hao''s son?" Gu Rong asked in a low voice.


    Ning Fengzhi nodded, saying: "Shouldn''t be a mistake. The Clear Sky School''s Clear Sky Hammer can''t be imitated. According to what I know, there hasn''t been any directly blood related disciples who left the Clear Sky School in recent years, as a whole they''ve kept a low profile. Only Tang Hao was unaccounted for. Besides, this child admits his father''s name is Tang Hao. Going by his age, there isn''t much discrepancy. I really hadn''t expected Tang Hao to foster such an outstanding son after leaving the Clear Sky School."


    Gu Rong said with a wry smile: "How couldn''t he be outstanding, after all, this child has Tang Hao and that woman as parents. This kid isn''t just terrifyingly strong, his mind also isn''t ordinary. By his appearance, he shouldn''t have known about Tang Hao''s identity, under such circumstances suddenly learning about it today and still managing to keep a cool head, this isn''t something a ten something years old child is capable of. With time, I''m afraid he will be another Tang Hao. School master, isn''t it..."


    At this, Gu Rong''s expression turned severe, his right hand making a knife like cutting gesture in front of him.


    "No."


    Ning Fengzhi resolutely rejected Gu Rong''s proposal, "Uncle Bone, never say something like this again. Even though the Clear Sky School has always been placed above our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, us three upper sects have always been like brothers, no matter the point of view, we can''t harm this child. Even though even I can''t guess what rate of development this child will be able to have in the future, judging by his twin spirits, perhaps, after several years he will also be a character like the Supreme Pontiff. To this child, even if we are unable to draw him into the school, we must still do everything in our power to make friends."


    Gu Rong somewhat puzzled said: "Why? Don''t tell me we will watch such a threat mature? If in a few decades he also grows into a Title Douluo, the Clear Sky School will become a three Douluo sect. If this happens, then perhaps we will always be suppressed by them."


    Ning Fengzhi sighed, "What you say is admittedly true, but I must think of even more. Uncle Bone, you haven''t left the school for a long time, and you''ve never cared for matters of the outside world. However, don''t you feel that for the last twenty years the whole Continent''s Spirit Master world has been too quiet?"


    Gu Rong''s expression changed slightly, "School master, what do you mean?"


    Ning Fengzhi said: "I still remember the rising winds and scudding clouds of the Spirit Master world in my youth. Seen and unseen struggles happening everywhere. But in the last twenty years struggles like these have practically disappeared. The whole Continent, the Spirit Master world of the two Great Empires is frightfully quiet. But I vaguely feel the signs of mountain rain on the wind. Perhaps, in just a few years, the Spirit Master world''s situation will change."


    Gu Rong somewhat disbelieving said: "Fengzhi, aren''t you being a bit paranoid? The Continent''s calm seems to me an inevitable trend. The Spirit Master world is mainly controlled in the hands of Spirit Hall and our seven great schools, everyone minding their own business between each other, the majority of Spirit Masters attaching themselves within these two sides. Even if it wasn''t these two sides, there''s still the two Great empires or perhaps the kingdoms and duchies for control. The whole situation would naturally stabilize. Would something still change in this?"


    Ning Fengzhi laughed bitterly, "If it''s really like this, then that''s naturally for the best. But I''m afraid it isn''t so simple. I''ve already found some tiny hints, but I still can''t be certain. Everything must still be handled carefully. But, I can be certain that if anything changes in the Continent, our seven great schools must band together. I don''t dare speak for the lower four sects, but our upper three sects have always been like brothers, as long as our relationship is stable, I won''t fear a change in power on any one side."


    "I am very optimistic of Tang San; I also believe that by using all of his capabilities and gifts, he will be an outstanding talent in this spirit master world before long. Looking at it, this child is a person who does not like being restrained, but his desire for fame and profit is very small. If not, he wouldn''t have gifted those precious herbs to his companions. Regarding this child who could become an extremely strong person, we must only have a good relation with him as in the future he could be of help to us. I even think that it would be a very good option if we can raise the importance of our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School by marriage."


    "Related by marriage? But didn''t Rongrong say that he already already had a close female friend?"


    Gu Rong said puzzled.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled indifferently and said, "Regardless of how outstanding he may be, he is still only a child, and since he is a child, his will is far from being fixed. Who knows what will change in the future? Don''t tell me that my girl is not suitable for him? This is still something to be taken up later, we must first look at this child''s development in the next few years. If he is still able to keep up this rapid speed, I naturally will have measures for dealing with the situation. Uncle Bone, after we get back, you must not tell anyone the information you learned today, especially of the possibility of Tang San''s Clear Sky School background. I really do not wish for members of Clear Sky School to look for him. Although Tang Hao left Clear Sky Academy, that place was still where he started. Even now, there is certainly no one who would say he isn''t one of Clear Sky''s pair of Douluos. If Tang San really returned to Clear Sky Academy, that could not be good."


    "I know."


    Gu Rong nodded his head. He could see, Ning Fengzhi still had some words in his heart that he had not said. However, these words were not important to him; it was only important for Ning Fengzhi, the helmsman of Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda Academy, to clearly see everything.


    When Tang San returned to the dormitory, he found that Oscar, Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu were all unexpectedly waiting for him here. Further, once he entered, Ning Rongrong had already ran in from behind him.


    "Do you have something you want to ask me?"


    Tang San''s gaze swept over everyone, his face showing a trace of astringency.


    Oscar was the first to shake his head: "I don''t have anything to ask. Your own business is your own to deal with. I only know that you are the third brother of the Shrek Seven Devils."


    Ma Hongjun scratched his head: "I still am not clear of what happened so there is nothing to ask."


    On the other side, Zhu Zhuqing said, "You also have not asked about our origins; everyone has their own secrets which should be considered as their own private information."


    Xiao Wu immediately said: "We are only concerned about you as a person; everything else does not matter. By coming back safe and sound, we are all already relieved."


    Ning Rongrong angrily said: "Xiao Wu, dont tell me that my father would harm Little San? En. Let me tell you a secret: Little San became rich. He sold my father 500 sets of hidden weapons with the total price ending up at about 5 million gold spirit coins."


    "What?"


    Oscar heard this and immediately jumped off the bed, his face excitedly looking at Ning Rongrong:


    "Rongrong, where is the most expensive place in Heaven Dou City?"


    Ning Rongrong stared blankly: "What are you going to do?"


    Oscar pointed his finger at Tang San and said: "Obviously beating the local tyrant and dividing the land."


    Ning Rongrong laughed: "If you plan on beating a tyrant, then you will have to wait a few days. Can''t you see how tired third brother is? You should try and endure a Spirit Douluo''s power for that long."


    Oscar mischievously looked at Tang San: "Anyways, he is in the same dorm as me so he cannot run. Okay, since little San is tired, you should head back and let little San rest."


    One after another everyone nodded; Xiao Wu looked at Tang San with an extremely troubled expression. However at the moment, Tang San''s state of mind was extremely disordered and did not respond to her gaze.


    Once Oscar and the other left the dorm, the only one remaining was Tang San.


    Sitting on the bed, he felt the sunlight on his body bringing a sense of warmth, but his heart was still extremely confused.


    Father. Where are you? Who can tell me what is going on? What everyone has said is so contradictory: if his father was born in Clear Sky School and even was one of Clear Sky School''s two Douluos, then why did he degenerate into a drunkard? From childhood, he did not mention his information pertaining to his spirit. The only thing he left him was that simple forging skill and the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method.


    His father had been missing for 8 years, what was he doing? Why is it that even now he hadn''t come to find him? Tai Tan his Strength Clan left the Clear Sky School for his father. From this it is possible to see that when his father left Clear Sky School, it was most likely that he had a disagreement with the school that made him leave. This disagreement was among the most important points. Where did this disagreement come from? How his mother also die? Perhaps all of these crucial points are all related to his mother.


    Alone in the silent room, Tang San slowly arranged all the information he learned today in his head and gradually made an outline. However at the moment, it was still impossible to make anything out of it and he was unable to figure out what the crucial point was.


    It was when Tang San was in the room racking his brains, when Oscar was carrying out one of the most important events of his lifetime.


    After exiting the dorm, Xiao Wu harbouring thoughts went back to her room, Zhu Zhuqing went back to her daily cultivation and at Oscars ''suggestion'', Fatty also left. At the moment, there was only Oscar accompanying Ning Rongrong at her side.


    "Rongrong, I did not realize that you would come back so quick. What are you going to do now?"


    Oscar smiled while remarking.


    Ning Rongrong was a bit at a loss and said: "Even I do not now. I feel like cultivating, but I cannot stop thinking. Father made me leave so I do not know what he and grandpa Bone are talking about. Perhaps they are still talking with Teacher Zhao. Is it bad that I came back so quick?"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Oscar said: "Of course it''s good. You don''t know this, but when you left, I feared that your father would not let you come back. That certainly��"


    "What?" Ning Rongrong stopped walking and somewhat suspiciously looked at Oscar.


    Before Ning Rongrong came back, Oscar had already summoned the courage, but right now in front of Ning Rongrong, looking at her pink small face, he did not know why, but all the courage had left him.


    "Why don''t you say it! A big boy shouldn''t be this effeminate." Unable to bear it any longer, Ning Rongrong kicked Oscar.


    Oscar finally mustered the courage: "Rongrong, can you give me an answer?"


    "Give you an answer?" Ning Rongrong suddenly jumped, already conscious of what this was about. Females are inherently keen and are mature faster than men. Looking at Oscar''s peach blossom eyes full of peculiarity, her heartbeat immediately sped up.


    "That''s right, give me an answer. If not, I will also give up. Everyday when we are together, we don''t think of this, but when you left, although it was only for a day, I felt as if I were sitting on pins and needles. All I could think about was you. If there really will be a day when you leave my side, I don''t know what I would become. It is better to just get the pain over with, rather than prolong the agony. If you don''t have any feelings for me, then please reject me now. I know that the feeling of rejection will hurt me for a period of time, but it is still better than pain for all my life."


    Listening to Oscar, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but widen her eyes. She found that today''s Oscar not only had worn a clean and tidy shirt, but also had shaved his beard to make it neat. Although those peach blossom eyes expressed seriousness, they also gave people a feeling of being dazzled and stunned. His handsome face couldn''t help but resonate within her heart.


    "You�� Why are you talking about this. Right now we are still young."


    Ning Rongrong somewhat in a state of panic lowered her head, refusing to look at Oscar''s gaze. Her heart and mind were like deer colliding and for a moment she did not know what to do.


    Oscar raised his hands and grabbed Ning Rongrong''s slender shoulders: "Rongrong, look at me. All I need is an answer. No matter what the answer is I can handle it. If we really wait until we are older, I''m afraid I will not be able to handle it then."


    It would appear that he gave Ning Rongrong a very easy choice: Receive my intentions, or reject my intentions.


    "But��"


    Ning Rongrong heart was already confused and disordered so much that it was even more so that Tang San''s. Feeling Oscar''s presence, she really could not reject him, but at the same time, she also could not say yes. She knew that although her father doted on her, as well as two Grandpas protecting her, when it came to family customs, her father would not give leeway.


    "Your heart still has a place for me, right or wrong?"


    Looking at Ning Rongrong''s both welcoming and refusing demeanor, Oscar could not help but blurt out.


    "I��"


    Ning Rongrong wished she could reject Oscar. Looking at it logically, she knew that there was no way she could be with him, but when she looked at the fiery gaze Oscar''s peach blossom eyes emitted, her spirit felt it was comforted and she was unable to refuse him.


    "Rongrong, you heart still has a place for me, right or wrong? If you don''t say anything then it could be a yes, but it could also be a no. Fine, I won''t force you�� I won''t force you. Right now I am still young. All you have to do is let me know that I still have a chance. That much is enough. Dont worry, I will try my best. Although I don''t have any background, I will definitely rely on my own effort to earn your father''s approval and let him marry you to me."

 80 Mystery Of Twin Spirits

    After speaking, Oscar sharply pulled Ning Rongrong''s little hand to his face and kissed it hard, then with a face full of excitement turned around and ran, disappearing in an eyeblink.


    What about acquiescence? Ning Rongrong looked stupidly at Oscar''s departing silhouette, feeling the remainder of his heat on the back of her hand, for a moment she couldn''t help being somewhat silly. She knew that he indeed had a place in her heart, only this place was unstable for all kinds of reasons. Seeing Oscar''s incomparable excitement as he left, Ning Rongrong''s heart couldn''t help gradually thawing, his joy completely infecting her, it was the first time in her life that Ning Rongrong felt that burning feeling.


    "Rongrong, why are you here?"


    At this moment a familiar voice came from another direction, rousing Ning Rongrong from her sluggishness. As she turned to look, she saw Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong leaving the school building accompanied by Zhao Wuji.


    Ning Rongrong jumped with fright, hastily moderating her expression, "Daddy, are you leaving?"


    Ning Fengzhi nodded, "There are still a lot of school matters for daddy to deal with. You must listen to the teachers here and work hard at cultivation. Daddy hopes that when we meet again, you will still be able to surprise daddy. Teacher Zhao, I will leave Rongrong to your Academy. If in the future your Academy has need of anything, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School won''t shirk its responsibilities."


    Ning Fengzhi''s promise could be said to be more useful than any Title Douluo, even though Zhao Wuji was also proud and untamed, in front of Ning Fengzhi he still restrained himself.


    "School master Ning, don''t worry. We will certainly take good care of Rongrong, you take care."


    Finished speaking, Zhao Wuji turned around and headed into the Academy, very tactfully leaving some private space for Ning Fengzhi and his daughter.


    Ning Fengzhi raised his hand to stroke his daughter''s head, "Yi, Rongrong, why is your face so red? You''re not ill?"


    Lightly feeling his daughter''s cheek, he discovered Ning Rongrong''s face wasn''t just red, but also burning hot.


    Ning Rongrong hastily pulled down her father''s hand, "It''s nothing. I''m very well. Daddy, you''re not staying a while?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, saying: "Silly girl, you''ll soon be fourteen, and a big young lady. Study properly at the Academy, this time your studies have made daddy very satisfied. Not only has your strength grown, even more importantly you''ve clearly learned a lot about manners. Later you should stick close to your third brother, Tang San is a rare talent, you should be able to learn a lot from him."


    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong walked back into the Academy with big strides, going straight for the dorms.


    As a result of Oscar''s food system spirit, the dining hall was the most suitable for his mimicry cultivation environment.


    As Ning Rongrong reached the dining hall, she happened to find Oscar already having started cultivation in a corner of the hall. From Oscar''s expression she could see an unprecedented focus, even if she was immature in sensing feelings, it was still clear that Oscar''s concentration was because of her.


    That moment, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help being a bit despondent.


    If she told him about the school rules right now, wouldn''t he choose to abandon himself to despair? If he did, wouldn''t she be causing him harm? He was also a genius Spirit Master. Even if she couldn''t be together with him in the future, she still couldn''t let him waste it.


    ''Forget about it, we''ll talk later.''


    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong inwardly loosed a breath. In the deepest recesses of her heart, she actually didn''t want to reject Oscar. Only not even she herself had a clear grasp on her heart. Ning Rongrong secretly decided to wait until they had cultivated to become high level Spirit Masters before talking to Oscar about this.


    Life at the Academy once again resumed its normal pace along with the Vigorous God and Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi''s departure, only leaving a lot of rumors.


    Tang San, Ning Rongrong and the others undoubtedly became targets the students fell over each other to talk about.


    Even the advanced class especially received the teachers'' attention.


    Starting from the day after Tai Tan recognized Tang San''s identity, there was one more person at Tang San''s side ���� Tai Long.


    Every day as soon as Tang San appeared, Tai Long would immediately follow at his side. His reasoning was very simple: Tai Tan had made him Tang San''s body guard, as Tang San''s attendant.


    Regarding this bit, Tang San was very disapproving. But Tai Long so insisted on following him every day he didn''t he didn''t have a way to stop him; he couldn''t just give him another beating.


    And the expression on Tai Long''s face clearly told him, ''Either you kill me, or you let me follow''.


    Helplessly, the former Blue Tyrant Academy chief was reborn as Tang San''s shadow.


    Besides when Tang San was cultivating, he followed even when he ate or went to the lavatory, what is called skin-tight protection.


    After five days, Tang San''s long awaited Grandmaster, Flender, Liu Erlong and Dai Mubai finally returned.


    Dai Mubai seemed to be in glowing spirits, his entire body seemed to have become a bit taller, simultaneously domineering and threatening, also even more conspicuously steady. His atmosphere was reserved, even without sensing his true nature, each of the Shrek Seven Devils knew that this boss had clearly increased his strength.


    "Little San, thank you."


    On seeing Tang San, Dai Mubai immediately gave him a bear hug.


    Fortunately, Tang San''s body was also sturdy, and this excited embrace didn''t manage to break any bones.


    Oscar to the side laughed up his sleeve, saying: "Boss Dai, I didn''t expect you would swing that way. I thought you''d hug Zhuqing."


    Dai Mubai glared at him, saying: "Little Ao, do you need a spanking? I haven''t seen you for a few days and you seem to have become very uppity!"


    While speaking, at the same time his gaze fell on Zhu Zhuqing out of the corner of his eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing was still cold, it seemed that Dai Mubai''s returning or not returning was completely unrelated to her. This couldn''t help but give a great break to Dai Mubai''s good mood.


    "I hugged little San because little San helped me. After obtaining a spirit ring, I can feel how much my spirit power has increased. My spirit power is now already at the forty third rank. From fortieth to forty third rank, while it would appear to be only two ranks when including the assistance of the spirit ring, you all know that the later the increase, the more tremendous the spirit power requirements for each rank. This is already more than I had imagined. Even more crucially, right now I can clearly feel how the power has increased in all four limbs, moreover the energy channels within my body are wider and more flexible than before. This is all the result of that ''Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum''."


    Listening to Dai Mubai speak, everyone nodded one after the other.


    Besides Xiao Wu who hadn''t received any immortal treasure herb benefits from the Yearning Heartbroken Red, the others had all received enormous assistance from the precious herbs Tang San gave them.


    Dai Mubai grinned, saying: "Everyone must also work hard, right now your levels are already no longer low, we can''t fail to live up to the essence of heaven and earth little San provided us. In this time before the Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition begins, you must do your utmost to reach the fortieth rank. Then we will have an even firmer grasp on a good result. We have only one goal: champions. Other positions are basically insignificant to us Shrek Seven Devils. We must let the whole Continent''s Spirit Master academies know that we are monsters, monsters from the monster academy."


    Dai Mubai pumped up everyone on this side, while on the other side, Zhao Wuji gave Flender''s trio a rundown of everything that had happened since they left.


    Listening to Zhao Wuji, Grandmaster immediately stood up, "I must find little San for a chat. His cultivation can''t be influenced by his past."


    Liu Erlong was just about to say something, but was stopped by a look from Flender. She only watched Grandmaster leave the room with quick steps, heading for the student dormitories.


    "Boss Fu, you say Xiao Gang isn''t slow witted, so why is he still like before? I feel like meeting him again is even more painful than when I didn''t see him."


    Liu Erlong said somewhat bitterly.


    Since Tang San had been kidnapped by the Poison Douluo and the three had been unable to rescue him, almost getting killed by the Poison Douluo and returning to the Academy, Grandmaster had returned to usual, neither close nor distant to Liu Erlong.


    Whenever Liu Erlong would painstakingly get close to him, he would always find some reason to dodge.


    Basically without the chance to get close to him, Liu Erlong was getting depressed.


    Flender said with a wry smile: "Do you still not understand Xiao Gang''s character? As long as his heart doesn''t split open, he will always be like this. I think it would be better to work on Tang San a bit, right now in Xiao Gang''s heart, the most important is perhaps he. If he spoke to Xiao Gang it would be more effective than anything you or I said."


    Liu Erlong''s eyes brightened, "I''ll try it. Only, I''m afraid it''ll still be difficult. I understand Xiao Gang, unless he comes around to it on his own, it''ll be difficult for what others say to have any effect."


    At the student dorms, without entering the room, Grandmaster heard the voices of the Shrek Seven Devils chatting. Opening the door, he first knocked before entering.


    On seeing Grandmaster, the old traumatic experiences made everyone hastily stand up, the impression that demonic training had left on them was really too profound. Besides respecting Grandmaster, they were still somewhat fearful.


    Of course, it was also unavoidable that they would admire him. Despite Grandmaster lacking strength, his tactical directions to them were really incomparable.


    Following Grandmaster''s cultivation, everyone had made twice the progress for half the effort.


    "Little San, come with me a moment." Grandmaster waved his hand, indicating everyone sit while he called out Tang San alone.


    Tang San hastily got up, following Grandmaster outside. Grandmaster brought him straight to his own residence in the dorms, shutting the door tight, gesturing for Tang San to sit in the sofa.


    Grandmaster''s room was clearly incomparable to those of the students. Liu Erlong had given the room she previously used as dean directly to him.


    Not only was the room enormous, moreover the decorations were brimming with nostalgic sentiments and bright and bright glass, giving it a kind of extremely comfortable feeling.


    "Teacher, what do you want to know?" Tang San sat on the sofa, the expression in his eyes absent minded.


    Even though no one else had bothered him over these few days, the question of his past still troubled his heart, to the extent that he didn''t even cultivate as focused as before.


    He also didn''t dare force himself. If by any chance he accidentally made a mistake, the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses.


    Grandmaster nodded, "I already know, or should I say, I already knew long ago."


    "What?" Tang San sharply looked up, looking at his Teacher with shock.


    Grandmaster walked over to sit in front of Tang San, "You needn''t be astonished, listen to what I have to say. Do you still remember at Nuoding Academy? After you had just come to Nuoding Academy, I took you on as a disciple. That was because I saw the natural aptitude of your twin spirits. But at that time I also didn''t notice that your other spirit was the Clear Sky Hammer. Until one day, when your father personally came to find me. And gave me this."


    While speaking, light flashed in Grandmaster''s hand, and an order tile appeared from his spirit tool. On the order tile was carved six vivid and lifelike designs, and although the colors weren''t eye catching, Tang San knew from Grandmaster''s previous explanations that this was the highest insignia of Spirit Hall.


    Only Spirit Hall elders or higher could possess it, second only to the Supreme Pontiff''s authority.


    Grandmaster said: "At that time I recognized your father''s identity. He is brilliant and famous all over the Continent. He''s also my idol, the youngest Title Douluo, Tang Hao. Your father''s Title is simply: Clear Sky."


    "Clear Sky? Clear Sky Douluo."


    Others might deceive him, but Tang San knew that Grandmaster never would.


    At this very moment he could at least be certain his father wasn''t an ordinary person, moreover he was still a peak existence in the Spirit Master world.


    Grandmaster continued: "I don''t know your father well, he only asked me to look after you carefully. On this order tile are altogether six emblems. Originally I told you that they each represent the six people who have made special contributions to Spirit Hall, or the identity of the six elders of Spirit Hall. You know, this order tile also has six, and the six emblems are actually divided into two parts, the first part are the three Title Douluo affiliated with Spirit Hall. The other part represents three Title Douluo of the three upper sects of the seven great schools. But these three Title Douluo are also conferred the status of honorary elders by Spirit Hall."


    Tang San gazed at that order tile with rapt attention, the six designs on the order tile were separately sword, hammer, crown, an incomplete human shape, a dragon and a chrysanthemum.


    "This order tile also has a symbolic name, it''s called the Heaven Dou Six Emperors Tile. The sword among them represents the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s Sword Douluo Chen Xin, but his part on this order tile is actually considered belonging to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, controlled by the school master Ning Fengzhi you met a few days ago. The Dragon. It represents the clan I was born from, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, controlled by my father. And the hammer, represents the Clear Sky Clan''s Clear Sky Hammer. And the person who controls it, is your father, and not the present Clear Sky School master Tang Tian."


    "Clear Sky School is a two Douluo sect, Tang Tian and Tang Hao are brothers, who once made the whole Spirit Master world tremble. Tang Tian is your father''s eldest brother, compared to your father he''s more than fifteen years older. At sixty, he smoothly broke through the ninetieth rank, entering the Title Douluo realm. And when your father reached Title Douluo was still thirteen years ago. He was no more than forty four. Therefore I can say, he is the world''s youngest Title Douluo, and also my idol."


    Tang San''s heart twitched, "Thirteen years ago, isn''t that when I was born?"


    Grandmaster looked distracted a moment, "Yes, it should be the year you were born, your father surmounted the pinnacle of the Spirit Master world. Moreover, it is rumored that he relied on his just having entered the ninetieth rank strength to consecutively defeat Spirit Hall''s two Title Douluo, precisely those who are represented by the chrysanthemum and human shape on this tile. They are respectively Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo. You should know that they had both been famous for many years already, and their strength had already broken through the ninety fifth rank. But they were still unable to withstand the might of your father''s Clear Sky hammer. Even though I couldn''t see the fight with my own eyes, just imagining it makes my blood boil."


    "Why would dad fight two Title Douluo in succession?" Tang San couldn''t help asking.


    Grandmaster shook his head, "This I don''t know, not many do. This is apparently a secret between Clear Sky School and Spirit Hall. After that fight your father disappeared, and the Clear Sky School restrained their voice, hiding their identity as the present age''s number one Spirit Master school. Even though they still retain their title as the number one school, some emerging Spirit Masters aren''t well acquainted with the Clear Sky School."


    "When your father reappeared once again, it was also six years later in front of me. I''m not too clear on the internal matters of the Clear Sky School, I''ve only vaguely heard that the relationship between your father and your eldest uncle isn''t particularly harmonious. But before his great battle with two Title Douluo he had already left the Clear Sky School."


    Tang San looked stupidly at Grandmaster, for a moment unable to speak a word, he seemed completely at a loss, his eyes already turning somewhat red.


    From his father visiting Grandmaster, and from him giving Grandmaster such an important Heaven Dou Six Emperors Tile, he could see how much his father valued him. How he loved him.


    His departure was perhaps for lack of a better choice, perhaps he had a lot of matters to deal with.


    ''But, dad, why didn''t you come back to see me?''


    Grandmaster said: "Little San, don''t think too much. In some sense, perhaps your father never left your side."


    Tang San stared blankly, "Why?"


    Grandmaster''s face suddenly revealed an eccentric smile, "Do you still remember what happened just when you entered Shrek Academy?"


    Tang San puzzled shook his head.


    Grandmaster said: "I also actually heard this from Flender. At that time, because Zhao Wuji''s hands were itching he personally examined you children, and you used hidden weapons to greet him, and he himself suffered injuries, right."


    Tang San nodded.


    Grandmaster smiling said: "But you didn''t discover, that afterwards Zhao Wuji had changed somewhat?"


    Tang San thought hard, but because of the matter with his father his mind was in disorder, and for the moment he couldn''t remember the circumstances of that time.


    Grandmaster said: "Don''t tell me you forgot that the next day Zhao Wuji had a bloody nose? Flender said that the evening Zhao Wuji suffered from your hidden weapons, a black clothed man suddenly appeared, drawing Zhao Wuji out of the Academy. Afterwards, he gave Zhao Wuji a beating empty handed. When Flender caught up he didn''t dare interfere. Because, that person didn''t even release his spirit to beat up Zhao Wuji. You should know that Zhao Wuji possesses seventy six ranks of spirit power, being able to knock him down without using spirit power, what kind of terrifying strength would that require? And that person, was your father."


    "You mean, dad came to see me?" Tang San stood up sharply, so moved his body trembled slightly.


    Grandmaster said with a nod: "Yes, but this was more than a year ago. He came to see you. But he didn''t meet you. If I surmise correctly, not meeting you was because he didn''t want to influence your cultivation, or another reason is perhaps because he was afraid that after meeting you he wouldn''t want to leave. I believe he certainly has some matters he must deal with, and as a result he isn''t willing to meet you."


    Dad came to see him, and even beat up teacher Zhao Wuji who injured him?


    Tang San''s heart suddenly became scorching hot. When he had seen Tai Long''s father Tai Nuo come to challenge him for the sake of his son, he didn''t know how envious he had been. And now he found out that his father had done the same for him more than a year ago. That kind of proud and warm feeling made all the complaints he had stored up over the years quietly fade away.


    Grandmaster said: "Therefore I would say, that your father might be at your side at any time. When he believes the time is right, he will naturally appear before you. Your family name is Tang, and you are directly blood related to the Clear Sky School, let me tell you this so you clearly understand, whether it''s for you yourself, or for your father, since you have chosen to walk the path of a Spirit Master, you cannot stop to rest. Perhaps, your father will also equally need your help, but if you''re dispirited because of your past, and it influences your cultivation, how can you still help him in the future? Perhaps he won''t blame you, but he will certainly be disappointed. You are the son of Clear Sky Douluo, you have inherited the blood of your father, you must use action and strength to prove to your father that you have the qualifications to help him. Perhaps your father is waiting for your strength to reach a certain level before he appears in front of you, who can say?"


    From his birth until now, Tang San had been together with Grandmaster for longer than he''d been with his father. It could be said that Grandmaster and Xiao Wu were the people closest to him apart from his father.


    The past few days'' bewilderment, contradictions, and complicated feelings, were suddenly dispelled by these words from Grandmaster.


    Everything became completely clear before his eyes.


    Even if he himself could understand everything clearly right now, so what?


    With his present strength there was basically nothing he could do. What he could do right now was work hard at cultivation like Grandmaster said.


    Using action to prove himself to his father.


    ''Dad, have you always been watching over me in secret? Then fine, you wait and see, I definitely won''t let you down.''


    Seeing Tang San''s expression change, Grandmaster couldn''t help secretly nodding. He knew Tang San was smart, as soon as he woke up a bit he would understand. This was also Grandmaster''s goal in calling him over.


    "Grandmaster, I still have two questions." The light reappeared in Tang San''s eyes, and he again recovered his usual quiet and contented ease.


    Grandmaster said: "Speak."


    Tang San said: "The first question is, do you know who my mother was? Since I was born, I never met my mother, and father never spoke of her. I vaguely feel that father losing himself in shoddy alcohol for six years is very possibly related to my mother."


    Grandmaster nodded and said: "You''re right. Since you never saw your mother, it''s very possible she was related to your father''s depression. However, your mother''s identity is even more mysterious. Let alone me, in the Spirit Master world there''s no one who knows who she was. She apparently didn''t belong to any of the great Spirit Master clans, this can be seen from your Blue Silver Grass. Blue Silver Grass is the standard for waste spirits. In some sense, twin spirits is also a kind of spirit variation. Being able to allow two spirits to coexist will cause a certain harm to the Spirit Master''s body, just like Ma Hongjun''s previous evil fire would cause him complications. But strangely, the two spirits within you have never shown this kind of circumstances. Unusually harmonious together. Moreover, your Blue Silver Grass doesn''t seem to have a difficult cultivation process. Your spirit power promotes very quickly. If saying your innate full spirit power was caused by your Clear Sky Hammer, why would Blue Silver Grass cultivate so quickly? Even though you have twin spirits, it still shouldn''t be the reason for this."


    Tang San didn''t have anything to say to Grandmaster''s questions. Even if he didn''t know why his two spirits could coexist so tactfully, his spirit power was cultivated with the Mysterious Heaven Skill method, seemingly unrelated to his spirits.


    However Tang Sect inside knowledge couldn''t be revealed to outsiders.


    "Teacher, my second question is, why won''t my father and you let me cultivate the Clear Sky Hammer? According to what you said, the Clear Sky Hammer should be a top quality tool spirit, clearly it should have even better prospects than cultivating Blue Silver Grass. My father also became famous with it. Don''t tell me it''s in order to hide that I come from Clear Sky School?"


    Hearing this question from Tang San, Grandmaster couldn''t help but show a smiling expression,


    "This question is very simple. Whether your father or me, it''s all for your own good. It''s not to conceal your identity, but rather to let you become even stronger in the future. Tell me, what is the greatest advantage of twin spirits?"


    "The abilities of two spirits. One spirit can at most only have nine spirit rings, that''s also nine abilities. But I have two spirits, so it''s eighteen abilities."


    Grandmaster''s brows furrowed, "Foolish kid, fortunately you have me to learn from. Why can''t you still see it clearly? Correct, after twin spirits have cultivated to the Title Douluo realm, they can indeed possess eighteen spirit rings, eighteen spirit abilities. But, you''ve forgotten, even though you have twin spirits, you can only use one spirit at a time. In other words, at most you can only use nine spirit rings at the same time, that''s all. Even though you can change a bit more than ordinary Spirit Masters, is this the mystery of twin spirits? Then you are underestimating the gift of twin spirits too much."


    A divine light came on in Tang San''s mind, "Teacher, you mean to say..."


    Grandmaster nodded, saying: "Me and your father both advocating having you first cultivating your Blue Silver Grass, is because it''s inferior to the Clear Sky Hammer. The greatest advantage of twin spirits is the ability to first cultivate one spirit. Even though your Clear Sky Hammer doesn''t have any spirit rings at present, your spirit power has already reached the thirty seventh rank. Think about it. If you right now began to add spirit rings to your Clear Sky Hammer, then what level of spirit rings would that be? Thousand year. If your Blue Silver Grass first reaches the Title Douluo level, then you add spirit rings to the Clear Sky Hammer? What level then? Me and your father''s goal is to create an unimaginable existence with all spirit rings over ten thousand years. But these circumstances can only appear with a Spirit Master with twin spirits. Your other spirit is Blue Silver Grass, I don''t expect you to cultivate to the ninetieth rank, but as long as you can cultivate to the sixtieth rank or higher, then, in the future it will be possible to create an all ten thousand year spirit ring Clear Sky Hammer. At that time, let alone a Title Douluo, even two at once, how might they be your opponents? Equally at the ninetieth rank, relying on your nine ten thousand year spirit rings to add all sorts of attributes, how could an ordinary Spirit Master compare? This is our true goal."


    Tang San''s eyes shone. He had used the Clear Sky Hammer once, at that time he had relied on it without any spirit rings to successfully attack the Man Faced Demon Spider. The Clear Sky Hammer''s weight was so frightful, and all this was because it was in itself a tyrannical existence.


    Grandmaster looked at Tang San, saying: "Right now my sole worry is whether your two spirits will come into conflict when you start adding spirit rings to the Clear Sky Hammer. In Spirit Master history, you are the third person to possess twin spirits. We''re not the only smart people, and if we''ve thought of something, then others have thought of it too. The first Spirit Master to possess twin spirits came to an extremely miserable end. When he added spirit rings to his second spirit, after adding the third, the two spirits came into conflict, bursting his body. But the second person to possess twin spirits was successful, becoming a power unprecedented in history. In other words, according to this cultivation method with twin spirits, the probability of success is fifty percent."


    "Perhaps your odds are a bit higher, after all, even until now your Clear Sky Hammer and Blue Silver Grass haven''t shown any signs of conflict. I''ve been constantly researching this question over these years, how to add spirit rings to your Clear Sky Hammer in the future so that they don''t come into conflict."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "Not letting people know about the twin spirits is out of fear that some formidable spirit master will take a detrimental interest in you, having you first cultivate Blue Silver Grass is a method to let you become even stronger. Now you understand. As for what to choose in the future, that is up to you."


    Under Grandmaster''s detailed explanation, Tang San couldn''t help but feel a completely new awareness of his twin spirits, "Teacher, then having me temper my body, isn''t that also because of the twin spirits? When Blue Silver Grass gains spirit rings, it would somewhat improve my body, like strength, agility, and endurance. And after I add spirit rings to the Clear Sky Hammer, won''t these circumstances appear again? In other words, my body''s attributes can at most increase by eighteen spirit rings. Although these attributes aren''t much compared to spirit abilities, accumulating his many is still extremely frightful."


    Grandmaster nodded, saying: "That''s right, this is also a point that worries me. Increasing all kinds of attributes is of course a good thing to Spirit Masters. But, as attributes strengthen past a certain degree and the body is unable to endure, it will turn from benefit to disaster. That''s why I would have you toughen your physique. After you ate those two kinds of extreme immortal treasure herbs this time, it seems your body has improved not insignificantly. Right now I can be certain that in the future when you add spirit rings to the Clear Sky Hammer, at least the first three spirit rings won''t cause you too much of a burden. As for the others, it will depend on the circumstances. If it''s really no good we will use a kind of special method to distribute these properties."


    "How to distribute spirit ring properties?"


    Tang San inquisitively asked.


    Grandmaster pointed at Tang San''s back, saying: "You''ve forgotten, you still have that external spirit bone. As your strength reaches a certain level, it''s best to possess two more spirit bones, and as your body is unable to support the properties from the spirit rings, these will be distributed into the spirit bones within you. Like this, the pressure you endure yourself will become smaller. The problem is, once people learn about it, people wanting to kill you by breaking the spirit bones within you will perhaps increase. Right now your twin spirits still haven''t formed, few people know about it, and it''s still not considered a problem, as for later it''s hard to say. Therefore, it''s for this reason I will continue to remind you that unless your life is in danger, you definitely mustn''t easily reveal your Clear Sky Hammer. In another half year it will be the Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition, I will remind you once again that in this Spirit Master Grand Competition you definitely mustn''t use the Clear Sky Hammer."


    "Yes, Teacher."


    Grandmaster softly patted Tang San''s shoulder, as if the frustration faded away saying: "Little San, I can understand your present frame of mind. But there''s one point you must be clear on, living in a great clan, especially a Spirit Master school, isn''t as great as it appears. Restrictions and pressure from all sides, as well as secret internal struggles, there is no benefit to cultivation."

 81 Xiao Wu: Ge, Brush My Hair

    Grandmaster meaningfully and heartfelt said to Tang San: "Although you now know your identity as part of the Clear Sky School, I hope you will be able to keep a common heart, don''t lightly go looking for your school, also don''t easily let out your thoughts. You can understand your teacher''s painstaking efforts?"


    Tang San nodded without the slightest hesitation: "Teacher, I understand. No matter what I do, I must have strength first, before I believe I have sufficient strength I won''t lightly go looking for the Clear Sky School. I might say, I must at least wait until my father appears, before I might return to the school. Moreover, you should also know that I''ve always liked freedom, the life in a school doesn''t seem to suit me. Actually, I''d rather be a blacksmith''s son, to me, what''s the point of status?"


    Grandmaster looked astonished at Tang San, after all, Tang San in his eyes still only a teenaged child, he hadn''t expected this disciple of his to be able to see so deeply. His rigid face couldn''t help revealing a smiling expression, and he once again patted Tang San''s shoulder,


    "Words like these put my heart at ease. In another half year the Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition will begin, this isn''t only a stage to reveal you, it''s also the ideal opportunity to gain experience. At this Continental Grand Competition, you will meet all the Spirit Master powers of your generation. Fighting them, vanquishing them, will not only promote your battle experience, at the same time it''s also an opportunity to establish confidence. I''ve already talked it over with Flender. Once this time''s Spirit Master Grand Competition is over, you children will graduate from the Academy."


    "Graduate? Teacher, isn''t it too early for this?"


    Tang San said, shocked.


    Grandmaster shook his head with a smile, "No, it''s not early. At ordinary advanced Spirit Master academies you can already graduate when your strength reaches thirty ranks, moreover be considered a first rate student. But right now you''re not just at the thirtieth rank, even from the point of view of the Shrek Academy, I think that after you''ve participated in this Grand Competition, you should have reached the fortieth rank or so. Little San, the Academy isn''t everything. To your lives, cultivating at the Academy is only one stage, even more important is to temper yourselves in the outside world, that is the battlefield of your true test."


    Whether it his last life or this one, Tang San didn''t have too many experiences with society, but as he saw the certain gaze in Grandmaster''s eyes, he knew Grandmaster''s judgement wasn''t mistaken.


    Perhaps it was because he had never stayed in the outside world, to the possible unknowns, in his heart was still some amount of fear.


    Leaving Grandmaster''s office, that kind of flash of insight feeling made Tang San''s heart indescribably free from worry. He had already again found his purpose in life. What about being descended from a school? What about father being a Title Douluo? All of that was after all not him.


    He only had to first make himself become strong. This was meaningful.


    Tang San already thought very clearly, at his current age, without anything more important than cultivation, all his physical and mental efforts should naturally be focused on this, and not on flights of fancy.


    From this point on, whether it was Tang San or the other Shrek Seven Devils, they all entered half a year of arduous cultivation.


    Grandmaster didn''t conduct any more special training with them, only regularly giving them tactics guidance, especially to their mutual teamwork, as well as how to use their own spirit abilities even more effectively.


    It would appear that everyone had their own spirit abilities, they only had to use them fully.


    But in fact, within this was contained enormous knowledge. Fully using any spirit ability at any time, fully using any spirit ability under any spirit power situation. Each circumstance held profound hidden theory. But Grandmaster had expended several decades on researching just this field. Under his guidance, the Shrek Seven Devils could be said to walk countless steps along a winding road.


    Just like Tang San said when he presented everyone with the immortal treasure herbs, the medicinal effect wouldn''t just show at the time they took them. Along with their unceasing cultivation, apart from Xiao Wu who hadn''t used the ''Yearning Heartbroken Red'', each person felt their bodies changing.


    Not only did their spirit power growth rate become even faster than before, even more significant was the immortal treasure herbs'' transformation of their spirits and bodies. Tang San chose the herbs very carefully, and practically all were the ones that suited each person best.


    Imperceptibly influencing them under their constant cultivation, the heaven and earth power contained within the herbs gradually fused with their bodies, making their comprehensive strength grow.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Even the Nine Treasure Purple Zoysia that wasn''t considered a real immortal treasure still assisted Grandmaster, in that brief half year his spirit power went from thirtieth rank to the thirty fifth rank. And everyone in the Shrek Seven Devils, making use of this half year, besides Dai Mubai''s spirit power which only rose one rank and a half, reaching the forty fourth and close to the forty fifth rank, of the remaining six only Xiao Wu didn''t reach the fortieth rank bottleneck.


    The first person to break through the fortieth rank bottleneck was someone everyone felt was unexpected, against everyone''s expectations it wasn''t Zhu Zhuqing who had already reached the thirty eighth rank when taking the immortal treasure herb, or the most assiduously cultivating, intrinsically differently talented Tang San.


    Taking everyone aback, the first of the six to break through the fortieth rank was the least adept at cultivating food system Spirit Master Oscar. When he had cultivated for four and a half months he successfully broke through the bottleneck, just stepping on the threshold to the fortieth rank, only requiring a spirit ring to formally go from Spirit Elder to Spirit Ancestor.


    Others might not know about Oscar''s hard work, but Tang San understood clearly. Even though Tang San didn''t know what had happened, since the time Ning Rongrong returned from her clan, Oscar''s cultivation was a lot more diligent than before.


    Previously Oscar was most addicted to sleeping, but in these few months Tang San hadn''t seen him sleeping once, even so that he rarely returned to the dorm, every day painstakingly cultivating his spirit in the dining hall that suited his cultivation best.


    His strength being able to promote this quickly was admittedly related to the Eight Petal Immortal Orchid, but his great efforts and invested energy also finally had a conclusive effect.


    After five months of cultivation, Zhu Zhuqing also broke through the fortieth rank, and after two days Tang San broke through. In another ten days, Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong also successively broke through the bottleneck.


    So far, besides Xiao Wu who hadn''t taken the immortal treasure herb, the strength of the other six Shrek Seven Devils had all reached the fortieth rank stage.


    In Grandmaster''s amassed theory, breaking through the bottleneck didn''t necessarily require first going to get a spirit ring. Continued cultivation would still accumulate spirit power that would be released when a spirit ring was obtained.


    As a result of everyone''s spirit power being close, Grandmaster decided that after everyone had reached the fortieth rank they would again go hunt spirit beasts.


    Of course, they couldn''t wait for Xiao Wu, and as everyone reached the fortieth rank, because she hadn''t taken the immortal treasure herb, she was still at the thirty seventh rank and attacking the thirty eighth. To reach the fortieth rank would still require at least another half year.


    Tang San had on a few occasions advised Xiao Wu to take the Yearning Heartbroken Red, but Xiao Wu still wasn''t willing, and would keep the Yearning Heartbroken Red at her side every day, regarding it as indescribably precious.


    But that Yearning Heartbroken Red was also very strange. Without any nutrients or moisture, following at Xiao Wu''s side it could unexpectedly absorb the strength of heaven and earth on its own, not only without any signs of wilting, but on the contrary becoming even more brightly colored and alluring, reflecting dazzlingly on Xiao Wu.


    That seemingly delicate sprig and petals was even more durable than any metal.


    Making people click their tongues in wonder.


    In this half year Tang San also completed his agreement with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s financial resources were indeed formidable, in barely half a year they had manufactured the required components, and following Tang San''s assembly had completely outfitted the directly related disciples of the school, and furthermore kept some remaining ones stored in reserve.


    It was also because he had to spend time on making these things that Tang San''s cultivation was slower than Oscar and Zhu Zhuqing, making him the third person to break through the fortieth rank.


    In this period of time, there was still one small interlude. After Ning Fengzhi brought back the blueprints he ordered his subordinate craftsmen to manufacture and research them, even using the finished goods to compare. But no matter how they tried, they were still unable to make even one hidden weapon. Even if those finished hidden weapons were dismantled to their components, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School craftsmen still couldn''t think of a way to fit them together.


    Helplessly, in the end they could only leave the final assembly to Tang San.


    Even though this still couldn''t be considered a loss to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, it was still somewhat embarrassing for Ning Fengzhi.


    How could he know that Tang San used manufacturing skills that had been developed by the Tang Sect over centuries, how couldn''t the Tang Sect fear that others would counterfeit the sect''s hidden weapons? Everything they manufactured would contain some special skill that only Tang Sects disciples knew, just like a passcode existing for each hidden weapon. As long as no code was leaked by mistake, it would be impossible to reveal the secrets of the hidden weapon making.


    This was a major reason why Tang San could completely at ease hand over the blueprints to Ning Fengzhi.


    At nightfall, in a rare moment when Tang San wasn''t cultivating, sitting in front of the log cabin, leaning against the cottage and gazing up at the points of starlight in the night sky.


    As a plant system Spirit Master, his mimicry cultivation naturally had to be made among plants, and the secluded wooden cottage that was originally Liu Erlong''s dwelling was considered Tang San''s.


    Tang San quite liked the environment here. Cultivating here was not only quiet, that fresh and clean air and the fragrance released by the plants was even more what he liked the most.


    Xiao Wu sat next to Tang San, her feet swinging slightly, both hands resting on the logs they sat on, raising her face, the light of the moon and stars made her even more conspicuously charming.


    In the past half year, the high intensity cultivation and abundant food made all the Shrek Seven Devils just in their period of development change somewhat. Tang San''s height already surpassed Xiao Wu slightly, reaching close to one meter eighty or so. Xiao Wu was also the tallest of the three girls, reaching an astonishing one meter seventy five. But by now Tang San had only just passed his fourteenth birthday, and Xiao Wu was still some ways off.


    Tang San''s shoulders were somewhat wider than before, overall still appearing ordinary, his expression reserved, if the Shrek Seven Devils walked together he would absolutely attract the least attention.


    Dai Mubai frequently teased him, saying the most unremarkable was the most dangerous.


    Xiao Wu''s growth rate had already slowed down, and in the last two months she had no longer grown in height. Her scorpion braid still hung down to her calves, perhaps she had been influenced by Ning Rongrong, but her skin had become even more exquisite, and some places exclusive to girls had begun to develop.


    What attracted the most attention was still her long legs, perfectly round and perfectly straight, without the slightest flaw to be found. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were both equally beautiful, but they also both envied Xiao Wu''s legs. The three girls each had their own characteristics, if saying Xiao Wu previously was slightly inferior to Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong in appearance, then in this past half year she had become prettier, not only catching up to the other two, but even slightly overtaking them. But because they were together everyday, no one had a very strong impression of this.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s late, go back and rest. We''ll set out tomorrow." Tang San bumped Xiao Wu at his side with his shoulder.


    Xiao Wu nodded softly, picking up that Yearning Heartbroken Red from her thighs, looking at the brilliantly colored petals, she brought it to her mouth to kiss it gently, smelling that faint fragrance only she could perceive: "Ge, I still haven''t reached the fortieth rank. Aren''t you very disappointed?"


    Tang San smiled slightly, "Why would I? Your cultivation speed is already faster than I imagined. If everyone didn''t eat immortal treasure herbs, perhaps your cultivation speed would even surpass me. Let alone the others. Xiao Wu, cultivation must be done step by step, shortcuts can''t be taken with undue haste. Otherwise would be no good, if by chance you took a misstep out of impetuousness, that would be greatly troubling. You must remember your big brother''s words. You can''t keep it on your mind by any means. By now our overall strength is already very powerful, you don''t need to think of anything, before long you will also be able to step on the goal line of the fortieth rank. I can guarantee that if you agree to eat this Yearning Heartbroken Red, then your spirit power will definitely be even higher than everyone''s, reaching the highest stage among us."


    Xiao Wu giggled, jumping up, she said: "Don''t worry, I won''t drag everyone down. Ge, what spirit beast are you preparing to hunt this time?"


    Tang San said: "Who can say. Even though I have a few choices, the concrete circumstances still depend on our luck. When we meet a spirit beast suitable to someone, that someone will kill it. The few of us all have dissimilar spirits, inevitably there will be something suitable."


    Xiao Wu nodded, saying: "I hope everyone will have good luck. Ge, can''t you help me comb my hair? My hair is a bit messy."


    Tang San looked distracted, "Comb your hair?"


    This was the first time Xiao Wu had made such a request to him, "But, you''re going back to sleep, won''t your hair be messy anyway?"


    Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue at Tang San, "You blockhead, after I return won''t I cultivate straight till early morning?"


    While speaking, Xiao Wu pulled out a comb from her chest and handed it to Tang San.


    It was a wooden comb, seemingly very simple. But the wood was exceptionally good, the grain on the deep purple wood extremely exquisite, fitting well in the hand and tough and durable. A trace of faint wood fragrance rose from it.


    If it wasn''t for Tang San having Purple Demon Eye to clearly see details in the darkness, he would also have thought this comb was black.


    t was also just because he was unable to find any flaw in the wood even with his Purple Demon Eye at the mustard seed stage that he was astonished.


    "The wood of this comb is amazing!" Tang San couldn''t help saying.


    Xiao Wu nodded, there seemed to be something in her eyes, "My mom gave it to me, it was made by her personally, carved from first rate red sandalwood. Even though it doesn''t have any decorations, this is still the last thing mom left me."


    Tang San had never heard Xiao Wu mention her family, and now suddenly hearing her speak of her mother, his heart skipped a beat. When he looked at her, in her beautiful eyes he could clearly see something sparkling and translucent.


    Xiao Wu raised her scorpion braid, untying the lowest pink ribbon, her eyes all along attentively watching Tang San, left hand supporting her braid, right hand little by little combing it out, using five fingers to separate the originally braided black hair, gradually spreading like a black waterfall.


    Enveloped in the light from the moon and the stars, watching that braid come undone over Xiao Wu''s shoulder, Tang San''s gaze couldn''t help being somewhat stupid. Right now Xiao Wu was truly beautiful, the moon and the stars seemed to become a backdrop for her, only she was at the center of this painting.


    Xiao Wu looked deeply at Tang San, and along with her braid dispersing slowly turned around. As the last tangles came undone, with a slight shake of her head, that supple black waterfall shook out, unexpectedly completely sheltering her delicate body.


    The long hair like black satin hung all the way to the ground, at least one chi stroking the logs underfoot. Right now Xiao Wu seemed to blend into the darkness, and from Tang San''s perspective he could only see that moving black.


    Perhaps it was because it had been too long since the hair had been combed, but when the long hair separated it took on a wavy shape, swaying slightly as Xiao Wu moved.


    "Xiao Wu, you really are beautiful." Tang San couldn''t keep himself from blurting out.


    Xiao Wu''s back was to Tang San, but in her eyes teardrops were quietly falling, because, she thought of her mother.


    "Ge, comb my hair." Xiao Wu''s voice was very soft, with a slight tremble, also a trace of fear and expectation. She waited quietly.


    Tang San came to himself, and quietly walked forward, as if afraid to startle the black waterfall under the light of the moon and the stars, noiselessly reaching Xiao Wu''s back.


    Left hand gently and carefully lifting Xiao Wu''s long black hair, right hand stroking the red sandalwood comb, bit by bit combing through her hair.


    A faint fragrance came out, a fragrance Tang San felt was very familiar. It wasn''t the smell of perfume, because Tang San knew that Xiao Wu had never needed such things. It was even less possible for it to be the fragrance of the Yearning Heartbroken Red, because only Xiao Wu could perceive it.


    Right now, what kind of picture was this?


    A stunning young woman standing quietly in front of a log cabin, surrounded by that quiet forest, those bashful moon and stars in the sky, that young woman lightly clasping a flower in her hands, behind her a dim-witted youth, just using a deep purple comb to softly comb and gather her long soft hair.


    Tang San was silly, constantly repeating the motions of his hands. Xiao Wu was also silly, a sad past twinkling in her gaze.


    ...


    "Mom, this comb is so pretty! How can there be purple wood?"


    A charming voice echoed in the mountain forest.


    "Silly girl, mom used red sandalwood to make this, since you''ve already chosen, mom will give this comb to you. In the future, if you find a man you truly love, then, let him help you use this comb to comb your hair. A woman''s hair can only be combed by one man in all her life. Mom will bless you, and hope that one day, you will find that man you can trust with your hair."


    ...


    ''Mom, you know? I already found him.''


    Revealing a smile on her tear stained face, along with the man behind her back combing her hair, her gaze turned to the bright moon, that shining bright moonlight seemed to be her mother''s smile.


    Long hair being combed, soft light roaming, this moment, time seemed to stand still. Whether it was Tang San or Xiao Wu, neither wanted to break the tranquility.


    Early morning, Shrek Academy main gate.


    Flender, Liu Erlong, Zhao Wuji, ang Grandmaster stood outside the Academy gate, looking at the seven children assembled before them with spirits trembling with excitement, hearts all brimming with pride.


    Fortieth rank, this was the boundary a Spirit Master had to reach before thirty years old or so, in order to be a Spirit Master of a certain talent.


    But of these children, the oldest was only seventeen. The youngest still wasn''t fourteen. But they had already reached this stage.


    Admittedly there had been some miracles on the way, but what was important was that these little monsters all had such astonishing talent.


    And as the ones who had unearthed them, how could Flender and the others not feel pride?


    Ning Rongrong bumped into Xiao Wu''s back, saying in a low voice: "Xiao Wu, how come your braid is combed a little askew?"


    Xiao Wu''s charming face blushed, and her glance unconsciously floated over to Tang San at her side. Tang San''s hearing wasn''t as good as his eyesight, but it still wasn''t bad. Ning Rongrong stood next to him and Xiao Wu, and Tang San naturally heard her words. At the same moment he also awkwardly looked at Xiao Wu, and as the pair''s eyes met in the air, they both couldn''t help hastily moving apart.


    To the side Oscar spotted a clue, lowering his voice, he said shocked: "No way, little San, you wouldn''t..."


    Tang San immediately interrupted him, "Less nonsense, it''s not what you think."


    This morning he had with great difficulty persuaded Tai Long not to follow.


    Tai Long''s cultivation speed was clearly inferior to theirs, by now he had just reached the thirty eighth rank, still not the thirty ninth.


    Moreover, Tai Long was after all not part of the Shrek Seven Devils. Even though he always followed his grandfather''s instructions and considered himself Tang San''s bodyguard, Tang San couldn''t think of him like that. Even though he had cultivated in this half year and his time with Tai Long wasn''t long, he had still given Tai Long some of the cultivation techniques Grandmaster had taught him.


    The relationship of the two changed from the previous rivals in love to become ordinary friends.


    Of course, it was already impossible for Tai Long to pay attention to Xiao Wu, let alone the change in Tang San''s status, even without this he understood that he would perhaps never be able to be Tang San''s match.


    Xiao Wu also even more wouldn''t choose him.


    Let alone he, practically every student at the Shrek Academy knew that the only woman in Tang San''s eyes was Xiao Wu, and Xiao Wu also wouldn''t encourage any other man. There were a lot of female students who had tried to approach Tang San, but been blocked by Xiao Wu.


    Even though Tang San knew about this, he never said anything.


    The two of them hadn''t done anything in front of anyone that would establish a relationship as lovers, but the people at the Academy had long ago already regarded them as such. Only the Shrek Seven Devils knew that Tang San and Xiao Wu''s relationship was pure and honest.


    Oscar immediately displayed an understanding appearance, "En, it''s not what I think, you needn''t explain. Everyone understands."


    By now it wasn''t just Oscar, but Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and even Zhu Zhuqing all looked at them with strange gazes.


    Tang San couldn''t help cursing, "You understand farting."


    As these words came out, everyone couldn''t help smiling. And Xiao Wu''s face became adorably apple red.


    "Hai hai, what are you doing?" Flender said unhappily. At this the Shrek Seven Devils hastily restrained their smiles, straightening their backs.


    Flender said: "We''ll set out immediately, our goal is the Sunset Forest. Even though this time there are four of us along, I must announce an important point. Even though the fourth spirit ring doesn''t have such an effect of connecting the past and future like the third spirit ring, the fourth spirit ring is still equally important. In order to conduct even better actual combat drills before you join the Spirit Master Grand Competition, me and Grandmaster have decided after discussing it, that for this spirit beast hunting process, you will complete it yourselves. Unless it''s an absolute last resort, we won''t easily act. Under normal circumstances, not only won''t we protect you, we would instead have you carry out the protection. This trip for hunting spirit beasts is also considered the first stage of your graduation exam. And the second stage is the next Advanced Spirit Master Grand Competition. Understood?"


    Ma Hongjun was the least afraid of Flender, and couldn''t keep from asking: "Teacher, then how will we pass the test?"


    Flender said: "Good question. Passing actually isn''t difficult. For the first test you can rely on your collective power to hunt spirit beasts suitable to you, as long as the four of us haven''t acted in the meantime, you will be considered to have passed. And the second stage, as long as you can casually return with the championship, you can also graduate fairly well."


    "Ah? This is called ''not difficult''?" Oscar couldn''t help crying out.


    Even though they were all rare talents, given the age limit their strength couldn''t after all reach the degree of opposing heaven, and what they had to confront was nonetheless the elite of Spirit Masters under twenty five. Destroying the opposition from start to finish and obtaining the championship was no easy matter.


    Flender''s eyes glinted, "What? You have any objections, Oscar?"


    "No, no objections. Dean is wise." Oscar knew Flender''s character. If he raised any dissent, perhaps this graduation would become even more difficult.


    "If you don''t that''s fine. We''re leaving." Flender issued the order to set out, and a group of eleven people set foot on the avenue heading to Sunset Forest.


    Flender''s quartet walked in front, and the Shrek Seven Devils followed behind.


    Flender also wasn''t worried. With Grandmaster, Liu Erlong, and Zhao Wuji all slowly advancing while talking and laughing, such an appearance was more like an excursion.


    Dai Mubai brought up the Shrek Seven Devils behind, saying in a low voice: "I''ve already obtained my fourth spirit ring, have you all thought properly on what kind of spirit ring you need this time? Since dean Flender''s party isn''t prepared to help us hunt spirit beasts, we will have to plan it out. According to Grandmaster''s calculations, this time the best result would be to obtain spirit rings between three and five thousand years. Of course, the closer to five thousand years, the greater the strength growth rate. My fourth spirit ring was from a roughly over four thousand year spirit beast. But, the closer to five thousand years, the more difficult it will be to absorb the spirit ring. I don''t think any of you have forgotten little San''s appearance when he absorbed the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring last time. Even though he endured that time, he also suffered enormous pain, not something a weak heart can accomplish. Therefore, you must quickly think of a good goal for yourselves. Under the premise of maximizing benefit, you must still consider what degree you can absorb."


    Everyone nodded one after another. Grandmaster''s theories were naturally established, but each Spirit Master''s own circumstances were different, and the limit of what they could support were actually somewhat disparate. Like Oscar and Ning Rongrong, the limit of spirit rings they could support were clearly a bit lower than the others, they were after all auxiliary system Spirit masters, and their physical conditions were different from Battle Spirit Masters. But for Tang San, who had in succession suffered absorbing the potent amplification of the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring as well as the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot''s transformation, the resilience of his body was terrifyingly higher than that of Spirit Masters of comparable rank, the target spirit ring ages to absorb would naturally be a bit higher.


    Tang San said: "It would be better like this. Right now we don''t know concretely what spirit beasts we''ll come across. Once we encounter spirit beasts not reaching the age limit, we''ll beat them down until it can''t resist, and afterwards we''ll carefully determine its age. The one it suits the most will absorb it. If it suits no one, we''ll release it. What do you think?"


    Tang San was Grandmaster''s disciple, and further the soul of the Shrek Seven Devils, these words immediately obtained everyone''s approval.


    Dai Mubai said: "Good, we''ll do it like that. How to set about it will still follow little San''s directions."


    Tang San said: "Little Ao, before we enter the Sunset Forest, first make a batch of flying mushroom sausages for everyone, so if we encounter danger we can evade more easily. At the same time, everyone don''t forget the Flying God Claws, those can not only help you navigate difficult terrain, they can also be used to escape and seize spirit beasts. But you must be careful when using them, don''t use it easily if the spirit beast is too strong, otherwise you''ll rush to help the spirit beast. When encountering a suitable spirit beast I will give priority to restraining its movements with control abilities, afterwards you attack collectively, just don''t kill it."


    "Oscar, you''re not only in charge of supplying everyone, at the same time you must also pay attention to replenishing the spirit beast. If by some chance everyone acts severely, putting the spirit beast on the verge of death, don''t be stingy with your big recovery sausages."


    "Rongrong, your mission is the simplest, in an encounter directly start assisting everyone with the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. Zhuqing is in charge of scouting, while me, Mubai and Xiao Wu will be mainly in charge of attacking. Everyone clear?"


    "Clear."


    Although Flender''s quartet walked in front, their ears were all along directed at the activity in the back. Now listening to Tang San''s deployment, this Shrek Academy dean''s face couldn''t help revealing a smiling expression, bumping Grandmaster at his side and saying: "Little San really isn''t like a child, his mind is meticulous, and he doesn''t panic in new situations. Even learning of his own background didn''t influence his cultivation. I heard he even made a profit from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Xiao Gang, how about you give him to me? Or how about having him also take on the role of teacher?"


    Grandmaster glanced across at Flender, saying: "Isn''t it enough for you to be his dean? No matter what you say, little San will graduate from the Shrek Academy in the future."


    Flender nodded, "That''s so. Frankly, I really hope time would pass a bit faster. Thirty years, eh, no, in maybe twenty years, perhaps this world will belong to these children."


    Grandmaster''s face showed a rare smile, "If we directly skipped twenty years, wouldn''t you and me already be old?"


    Flender snorted, "You know it! So don''t waste time."


    While speaking, he pursed his lips in Liu Erlong''s direction.


    Grandmaster''s expression went rigid, once again resuming his original appearance, looking at Flender with a burst of heat. But these feelings were a matter for two people, and even though he was very close to the two of them, he after all couldn''t make decisions for others, and there was no way to catch Grandmaster.


    He also knew that if he forced things too urgently, there was a chance Grandmaster would go missing again, and that would be even more unbearable for Liu Erlong.


    Heaven Dou City was very close to Sunset Forest. This Sunset Forest could also be said to be the place where Spirit Masters from the majority of the heart of the Heaven Dou City''s surrounding towns hunted spirit beasts.


    Of course, not many people knew about the places like the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well in the core areas.

 82 Scarlet Dragon Stepping On Giant Earth King

    Although Tang San lived here for the past half year, during that period he was always at the Ice and Fire Ying Yang Well, only when leaving under the guidance of Poison Douluo did he hurriedly appreciate the surroundings of Sunset Forest.


    Once again coming back to Sunset Forest, Tang San still felt a sense of unfamiliarity.


    Comparing both Sunset Forest and Star Dou Great Forest, other than their size differing by a lot, there were also many different factors. Star Dou Great Forest was situated in the central zone of the continent; it was the center zone''s biggest spirit beast forest.


    That place belonged to the tropical zone, majority of the forest was primarily tropical vegetation.


    Whereas Sunset Forest''s location was at the center of Heaven Dou Empire, although it wasn''t really considered polar climate, but its temperature was much lower than Star Dou Great Forest, this resulted in more of its plants belonging to the north''s characteristical temperate vegetation.


    Tropical vegetation gives people a sense of denseness and moistness. While temperate vegetation gives a more refreshing feeling, it does not have such a high density that of tropical vegetation. Hence, when moving about in the forest, it was much easier for Sunset Forest than for Star Dou Great Forest.


    Of course, powerful spirit beasts generally still preferred the tropical rainforest of Star Dou Great Forest. Therefore, although Sunset Forest''s spirit beasts weren''t low in numbers, there weren''t many who had managed to cultivate to ten thousand years and beyond, the majority''s cultivation remained in between one thousand years and ten thousand years. Adding in the unrestrained hunting by the spirit masters, the spirit beasts'' quality generally dropped to some extent. By now, to want to hunt a spirit beast suitable for oneself, not only did it require strength, but patience was needed at the same time.


    The official start of the Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition was half a month away, this was also the limit for Shrek Seven Devils to hunt spirit beasts. In half a month, regardless of what they gained they had to return back to the academy, participating in Heaven Dou Empire''s Heaven Dou City''s subdivision qualifiers.


    Half a day had passed after entering Sunset Forest, the number of spirit beasts encountered on the road was similar to Star Dou Great Forest, but their quality was poorer to some extent. Although they also encountered several thousand year grade spirit beasts, most of them just passed the thousand year level, clearly not what everyone wished for. Also, these spirit beasts did not come forth to provoke a large unit like theirs.


    "Let''s take a break. We will continue searching tomorrow."


    Due to the spirit tools'' assistance, everyone were amply prepared. In a moment, two tents were already set up. To able to react faster in this spirit beast forest, the tents chosen by everyone were big and durable. The four teachers resided in one, and the Shrek Seven Devils resided in the other. Also, the task of keeping watch at night is naturally to be alternately carried out by the Shrek Seven Devils.


    It was by far not their first time working together, and the coordination between the Shrek Seven Devils had a tacit mutual understanding. Ma Hongjun, Oscar and Dai Mubai were in charge of setting up the tents, the girls under the leadership of Liu Erlong prepared the food, while Tang San walked one round about their surroundings, using some unusual medicinal powder of his to cordon off their camp zone. Not only did it have a certain deterring effect on spirit beasts, it could also prevent some undesirable animals from encroaching.


    When Tang San came back to the campsite after patrolling one round, the tents were already set up. Ma Hongjun was currently using his purified phoenix flame to kindle a fire. A metal pot rested on top of the fire, the water voluntarily brought over by everyone''s spirit tools is currently in the process of being heated up.


    Tang San looked towards Grandmaster with some doubt, "Teacher? Isn''t lighting a fire not good?"


    Without waiting for Grandmaster to speak, Flender smilingly said: "Relax, this isn''t Star Dou Great Forest, there are no terrifying beings similar to the Titan Giant Ape. Even if spirit masters come here to search, they won''t create any sort of trouble for us. Don''t forget, our Golden Iron Triangle is gathered here now. As long as it is not a Title Douluo, nobody can harm you all. In the entire continent, Title Douluos only number ten or so. Even if we happen to meet one, there is also nothing to clash about. With their status, why would they vie with you all over some spirit beasts. The north and the south are not the same, the nights here are very cold. With a fire and hot soup, you will all be able to be more comfortable, with a good spirit we can better search for spirit beasts tomorrow!"


    Tang San suddenly saw the light, so that is how it was. This was precisely experience. It appears that his own experience was still too lacking. The same situation would change under different circumstances. Perhaps, this was exactly the area he himself needed to develop the most.


    Dinner was very sumptuous. After eating, Flender simply briefed the Shrek Seven Devils and then entered the tent to rest.


    Although there were only four people residing in this tent, the volume of this tent was a bit smaller than Shrek Seven Devils''s.


    Long before the tents were finished setting up, Flender had already finished the sleeping arrangement. Liu Erlong was on leftmost side, followed by Grandmaster, himself, and Zhao Wuji on the rightmost side. Regarding this arrangement, even Grandmaster was unable to raise any complaints. After all, although he didn''t dare accept Liu Erlong''s affection, he absolutely wouldn''t wish for his beloved to be overly close to other men, especially in the kind of dim ambience during nighttime.


    Flender and Zhao Wuji returned to the tent to rest. Liu Erlong who was at the side of the bonfire gave Grandmaster several glances before entering the tent too. But right now Grandmaster was hesitating.


    He had attentively checked out the tent''s beds, and almost everyone were right next to each other, turning the body over one could touch the bedding across. Although he flattered himself as an upright gentleman, if the woman he had loved for so for many years lay beside him, he couldn''t be sure his heart wouldn''t waver. In that moment, Grandmaster was sitting beside the bonfire, his mind somewhat confused.


    On the Shrek Seven Devils'' side, the one in charge of keeping watch for the first half of the night was Dai Mubai, this request was by his own initiative. As the boss of the seven devils, regardless of age or spirit power, his was the greatest; naturally he had to play an exemplary role. The latter half of the night was up to Tang San, while Oscar and the girls could naturally rest with ease.


    Camping out in the wilderness and cultivating in the academy wasn''t the same.


    At the academy, one could use meditating cultivation to completely pass the night.


    However, meditating cultivation''s biggest weakness was the need to concentrate. With a night of cultivation, although the body''s condition would become better, there would be a period of mental exhaustion. Hunting spirit beasts didn''t permit the emergence of such situations, in the event that the mind was unable to focus under the attack of a spirit beast, this could possibly result in irreparable losses. So in the process of hunting spirit beasts, when resting at night everyone had to rely on sleeping to restore their condition to the very best.


    And the funny thing was that this theory was proposed up by Grandmaster.


    The rest of the Shrek Seven Devils had also entered the tent, only Dai Mubai was still beside the bonfire. "Grandmaster, please go and rest. Let me go patrol one round around the surroundings."


    Grandmaster nodded his head, said: "You go ahead. I will sleep later."


    Dai Mubai hesitantly said: "Aren''t you tired? It''s better to rest early. Tomorrow we still have to keep searching in the spirit beast forest."


    In terms of spirit power, Grandmaster was the lowest out of everyone here. Today, from hurrying with their journey till they reached Sunset Forest as well as searching for spirit beasts afterwards, there was nearly no time to rest. Even Dai Mubai felt somewhat weary, he didn''t believe Grandmaster didn''t feel so as well.


    Regarding the matter between Liu Erlong and Grandmaster, Tang San naturally wouldn''t casually go gossipping, hence the rest of the Shrek Seven Devils weren''t too clear about it.


    Grandmaster secretly let out a sigh. Forget it, anyway he was also tired, after entering he''d just go to sleep immediately. With this in mind, Grandmaster nodded to Dai Mubai, finally entering his living quarters.


    The profoundness of bedding wasn''t only a matter in Grandmaster''s tent, inside the Shrek Seven Devil''s tent the sleeping arrangements were also decided after discussing it through.


    The girls were most unwilling to be near Ma Hongjun, directly kicking him to the berth on the leftmost side.


    And Zhu Zhuqing took the initiative to request to be on the rightmost side.


    A problem appeared. Out of the seven people within Shrek Seven Devils, three were female and four were male. This resulted in that inevitably one female and one male''s beds had to be adjacent.


    Dai Mubai was naturally willing to lean against Zhuqing and sleep in the center, but Zhuqing vehemently refused.


    Oscar is even more willing to sleep beside Ning Rongrong at the center, but was immediately rejected by Ning Rongrong.


    Thus, the female to sleep at the center of the tent was left with Xiao Wu. And sleeping next to her could also only be Tang San.


    At first Tang San is unwilling, but being unable to stand up against everyone''s excuse that they were brother and sister, the beds were arranged just like that. From left to right were: Ma Hongjun, Oscar, Dai Mubai, Tang San, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Right now, Dai Mubai was keeping watch outside. Although everyone had tucked into bed, but for Tang San and Xiao Wu who are in close proximity, their hearts were beating furiously.


    Xiao Wu is slightly more natural, after all on her other side there was still Ning Rongrong, but the berth on the other side of Tang San was empty. After lying down, he immediately straightened his body, not daring to make any movement, fearing to come into contact with Xiao Wu.


    But in spite of this, that faint fragrance from Xiao Wu''s body constantly entered his nostrils.


    Last night, when brushing Xiao Wu''s hair, Tang San had already recalled why he found the fragrance from Xiao Wu''s hair to be familiar. This is because the fragrance from her long hair was very similar to the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure which could restrain a hundred poisons. Tang San vaguely remembered written in the Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record, this sort of fragrance that appeared on one''s body was called Innate Silk Beauty Fragrance. Although it was unable to restrain a hundred poisons like the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, it brought vast benefits to the human body. If one was able to smell it every day, not only did it have the effect of prolonging life, it could also strengthen one''s immunity and give others a sense of intoxication.


    Xiao Wu''s black hair in itself already made Tang San feel intoxicated, not to mention the current addition of Innate Silk Beauty Fragrance. Currently lying beside Xiao Wu, Tang San felt his whole body slightly feverish. Although he repeatedly told himself to hurry up and sleep, the more he thought like that the more awake he became, not having a wink of sleep at all.


    On the other side, Ning Rongrong leaned closely against Xiao Wu. At this time she nestled beside Xiao Wu''s ear, laughing in a low voice: "Xiao Wu, why do I feel that you are very nervous! What is there to be nervous about when leaning against your own big brother? If not shall we swap?"


    Xiao Wu snappily pinched Ning Rongrong''s thigh. "Annoying, not swapping."


    Ning Rongrong cannot help but let out a giggle, saying: "I knew it that you couldn''t bear to. Hurry, don''t stick so close to me, I''m squeezed until I can''t turn over."


    While speaking, Ning Rongrong deliberately turned her back over, using her tender buttocks to butt Xiao Wu once.


    Xiao Wu let out a soft exclamation, unable to avoid touching Tang San.


    Although separated by a blanket, Tang San was still taken aback. Hearing Ning Rongrong''s chuckling sounds on the other side, all the more he didn''t want to make a single movement. This feeling was somewhat agonizing.


    The scene of combing Xiao Wu''s hair last night repeatedly played in his mind. Although Tang San himself wasn''t clear about it, but actually after last night''s incident, the feelings he had for Xiao Wu had already started to change from the pure relationship between a brother and his sister.


    Compared to Tang San, the agony now suffered by Grandmaster was even more intense.


    After entering the tent, Grandmaster used the fastest possible speed into burrow into his bed. He was even more careful than Tang San. Lying on his side, turning his back to face towards Liu Erlong, doing so not only allowed him to occupy a smaller area on the berth, it also made his heart somewhat steadier.


    Hearing the regular breathing sounds of Flender, Zhao Wuji and Liu Erlong, Grandmaster''s worried heart gradually settled down, his body also gradually relaxed.


    In specific settings, sometimes deep memories are evoked. Right now, although silence filled the tent, Grandmaster couldn''t help but think back about that scene a few decades ago.


    That day, was the day he and Liu Erlong married. If so many setbacks hadn''t occurred, perhaps, on the night of that day, Liu Erlong would have become his. But all this had already changed, and even though his most beloved woman lay beside him, he didn''t dare make a single movement. Let alone trying to get close, he even wanted to hide.


    Only he himself knew the pain in his heart, that indescribable pain that he had endured silently over so many years. ''Heaven, why do you have to punish me in this way, insisting that my most beloved be my cousin, why? Why this?''


    While Grandmaster''s heart twitched, his whole body unconsciously convulsed. Hidden within the blanket his fists clenched, himself not sensing that even the nails are embedding into the skin.


    Once again meeting Liu Erlong, what kind of resolve did he use just to suppress the fire in his own heart? If not for Tang San, this disciple he had entrusted with his hopes, Grandmaster would have long ago run away again. He simply didn''t wish to stay together with Liu Erlong for too long. The human heart is made of flesh, everyone has their impulsive moments. Grandmaster was truly afraid that one day he wouldn''t be able to control himself and do something beastly. Of course, these were all his own thoughts.


    Just when Grandmaster''s mind was in a state of chaos, a cool and satiny hand suddenly wrapped around his fist. Grandmaster''s whole body instantly went stiff.


    Liu Erlong''s soft voice sounded beside his ear, "Xiao Gang, being together with me, does it really make you suffer so much?"


    Grandmaster didn''t dare to move, and was even more afraid to utter a sound. His whole body just stiffly lay there, trying to remove his hands from Liu Erlong''s grasp, but Liu Erlong grabbed tightly, not willing to let him run away no matter what. In terms of strength, Liu Erlong was simply much stronger than him, with a spirit energy difference of several tens of grades; escape was no easy matter for him.


    When Grandmaster didn''t know what he should do, the situation that he was most afraid of finally happened. The blanket slightly cooled, and a satiny body burrowed inside, that fiery body tightly nestled up to back. The hand grabbing his unexpectedly let go, but was immediately followed by Liu Erlong''s two arms encircling and tightening around his waist, making their two bodies tightly sticking together.


    Although Grandmaster wore clothes, right now he shockingly discovered that Liu Erlong who is tightly sticking to him wasn''t wearing a stitch.


    Startled and turning pale, Grandmaster could only suppress his voice, "Erlong, don''t be like that. There is still Flender and others around."


    Liu Erlong serenely said: "If not for them being here I wouldn''t have this opportunity. Xiao Gang, this time round no matter what you say I will not let you go, even if it''s ****, I will will still obtain your body first."


    Grandmaster sufferingly said: "No, Erlong, listen to me. Even if you take my body, you cannot have my heart. We cannot be like this, we are brother and sister!"


    Liu Erlong spat: "I don''t care. I have already waited for you for so many years, waiting from when I was a young woman in my prime to an old woman. Don''t tell me you really want me to wait until my hair turns white? Xiao Gang, stop tormenting me, and stop tormenting yourself. Are worldly prejudices that important? Since we have already got back together, just liberate your heart."


    While speaking, one of her hands slipped inside Grandmaster''s lapel. Right now, whether it was Grandmaster or Liu Erlong, both their hearts beat furiously. For Flender and Zhao Wuji on the other side, their breathing was seemingly not so regular now.


    Flender also specially leaned towards Zhao Wuji''s side, as if wanting to give them a bit more space, while Zhao Wuji kept chanting in his heart: ''I see nothing, I hear nothing...''


    The constrained feelings burst forth like a volcano. Although Liu Erlong was full of enthusiasm, she was after all still a virgin, and regarding matters between men and women she had only an ambiguous understanding. When it really came down to the real exercise, other than tearing off Grandmaster''s clothes, she truly didn''t know what else to do.


    However, every single action Liu Erlong did kept lighting up the fuse in Grandmaster''s body. Grandmaster suddenly discovered that his own determination seemingly wasn''t as firm as he imagined it to be.


    At last, he made up his mind. ''Just go for it, even if I were to die tomorrow, it will still be worth it.''


    "Erlong, release me."


    "Not releasing. I am not letting go no matter what."


    "You, if you do not let go of me, how do I turn around, don''t tell me you want to remain in this position?"


    Saying this, Grandmaster wasn''t the only one dumbfounded. All sounds within the tent abruptly ceased. Liu Erlong''s arms around Grandmaster''s waist gradually loosened.


    Grandmaster fiercely shut his eyes. Under the spur of the raging fire that was lit in his body, he fiercely turned around, pushing Liu Erlong below him. No matter how big the strength difference was, at this kind of moment, the man has to always be on top of the woman.


    "Erlong, I..."


    At one side Flender scolded in his mind: "At this moment you''re still talking, fuck, aren''t you a man."


    While thinking, he swiftly raised his hands and lightly poked both of his ears twice, sealing his own hearing. He didn''t wish to be provoked further.


    Liu Erlong''s answer is even simpler, "Come..."


    Right at this crucial moment, suddenly a shout from outside the tent caused Grandmaster and Liu Erlong''s to freeze.


    "We have a situation, everyone be careful." This shout came from Dai Mubai.


    If one were to describe Grandmaster just now as an ignited raging fire, then right at this moment, that recently lit fuse immediately got doused with a basin of cold water.


    "There is a�� there is a situation."


    Right now Grandmaster was as fragile as a child, his hands that were hugging Liu Erlong gradually loosened.


    "For fuck''s sake, this old woman is going insane."


    Liu Erlong really wanted to go crazy, seeing her long awaited wish about to be fulfilled yet suddenly interrupted, that was already something the word ''furious'' couldn''t describe. Her body sharply slid out from below Grandmaster, Grandmaster didn''t even see clearly before she already had her clothes back on and had jumped out.


    Grandmaster discovered that on his other side Flender and Zhao Wuji didn''t have a single reaction. Knowing his own strength was insufficient, he hurriedly thumped Flender,


    "Go out quickly and take a look, something''s happening."


    Little did he know that right now Flender and Zhao Wuji had already sealed their hearing, naturally they couldn''t hear Dai Mubai''s shouts outside.


    Flender furiously smacked away Grandmaster''s hand, saying a line that shook Grandmaster''s sides,


    "Fuck, if you''re going to do it then do it, what are you groping me for? I''m not interested."


    Grandmaster stared blankly, giving him a kick. No need to ask, tonight''s incident was obviously planned by Flender for Liu Erlong.


    Flender then felt something amiss. Grandmaster''s strength is also not weak, and this kick of his sent him directly sticking onto Zhao Wuji''s body.


    Making Grandmaster even more speechless, Zhao Wuji whose hearing was also sealed immediately scolded, "Flender, I have no interest in you, some husband and wife are having sex, don''t tell me you want to screw me?"


    Flender just released his hearing. Naturally he heard Zhao Wuji''s words, using almost the same action as Grandmaster, one kick to Zhao Wuji''s butt.


    Grandmaster''s strength couldn''t compare to his, and although Zhao Wuji''s rough skin and thick flesh did not suffer any injuries, Flender''s kick sent him straight out of the tent.


    The confusion in this tent naturally wasn''t known to the Shrek Seven Devils on the other side. In contrast to Grandmaster, after hearing Dai Mubai''s warning, Tang San jumped out of his berth as if he liberated, leaping out immediately. His actions were even a little bit faster than Liu Erlong.


    Once out of the tent, Tang San saw a nearby Dai Mubai swiftly running towards him. Behind him, a ray of fiery light shot towards the sky, almost burning his back. With a leap Dai Mubai reached the side of the camp grounds, his face not having a trace of panic but a happy expression.


    "A suitable spirit beast delivered itself to our doorsteps. Little San, your medicine seemingly has no effect on it. It''s at least a four thousand year old or so spirit beast."


    Before Dai Mubai has finished speaking, Tang San has already sighted the spirit beast he spoke of.


    It was a scorpion with a gigantic stature. Its body wasn''t at all small compared to the Man Faced Demon Spider which Tang San killed previously; it was even several sizes bigger. What was bizarre was that this huge scorpion''s entire body was snow white in colour. Entire body emitting a strong murderous aura, its pale body moved keeping close to the ground with a surprisingly fast speed. A tail made of a chain of nine tailbones rose high up, on top of it a fiery red tail hook was connected to it.


    Just as Tang San saw it, a pillar of fire sprayed out from its tail, rushing towards Dai Mubai.


    "Hey."


    Dai Mubai exhaled, "Do you think I''m still afraid of you."


    White Tiger Spirit instantly enhancing his body, two yellow, two purple, four spirit rings appeared over him. With his body enhanced by his spirit, his stature was even more magnificent than before. Both hands clasping in front of his chest, the first spirit technique White Tiger Barrier already activated.


    A loud peng sound rang out. The light of fire scattered all around Dai Mubai, his body taking three consecutive steps backwards before standing firm.


    Currently, Tang San could already discern this spirit beast''s species. From its outer appearance, he could conclude that this was a Giant Earth King, belonging to the fire based spirit beasts.


    This scorpion called Giant Earth King was exceptionally tyrannical with a bloodthirsty nature. Although spirit beasts weren''t as fearful of it as the Man Faced Demon Spider''s poison, not many spirit beasts of the same grade dared provoke it. From its nine tailbones, one could see this Giant Earth King had a cultivation age of four thousand five hundred years or so. This was because every five hundred years, its tailbones would increase by one.


    The Giant Earth King was categorized into three different colours. A red coloured Giant Earth King had a cultivation of less than a thousand years, each tailbone representing fifty years of cultivation. Once it had cultivated to a thousand years, its gigantic body would return to its original form, becoming small again but its body''s colour would change from red to white. Also, if it cultivated to the level of ten thousand years, it would change colour once again. At that time, it would become dark blue in colour.


    From its colour and the number of tailbones Tang San immediately concluded its strength. Correct, this spirit beast coincided with what they needed at the fortieth level spirit energy.


    Just when Tang San was preparing to cooperate with Dai Mubai, as the rest of Shrek Seven Devils were exiting the tent, a shadow suddenly rushed out from the other tent. That was Liu Erlong with her hair in a terrible mess.


    Right now Liu Erlong''s clothes were slightly disheveled, looking as if she had gone insane. On seeing that four thousand year Giant Earth King after rushing out from the tent, she suddenly let out a howl, directly rushing towards the Giant Earth King. Not only were her movements surprisingly fast, but that burst of momentum shocked even Dai Mubai, Tang San and the others who were watching. Due to their attention being all focused on Liu Erlong, they did not see the miserable look of Zhao Wuji getting kicked out of the tent by Flender.


    "Letting you to destroy this old woman''s happy occasion, this old woman shall fight it out with you."


    While Liu Erlong scolded angrily, she released her own Fire Dragon Spirit, rushing on without a single pause.


    It could be considered that this Giant Earth King was unlucky. Originally with its cultivation, when facing Tang San and the others it might have an opportunity to escape, but what appeared in front of it right now was an utterly furious Liu Erlong. It had already lost any chance.


    Suddenly seeing a human rushing towards it, the Giant Earth King''s first reaction was to spray fire from its tail stinger, the same attack as it used on Dai Mubai earlier, a pillar of fire rushed towards the leaping Liu Erlong.


    But Liu Erlong wasn''t Dai Mubai. Without even dodging, intense flames soared from her whole body. In the next moment, Tang San and the others clearly saw a fiery light exploding from Liu Erlong. Her seventh spirit ring instantly shined, clothes instantly disappearing, scales covering her skin, a terrifying dragon cry reverberated throughout the air.


    Tang San blankly said: "Just to handle a thousand year spirit beast, teacher Erlong doesn''t seem to require releasing her seventh spirit technique Scarlet Dragon Avatar. Didn''t principal Flender say that we are to handle spirit beasts ourselves? Why did Teacher Erlong go up by herself?"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Dai Mubai''s evil eyes are also lifeless, "Before I always thought that the tigress was the most ferocious, now I understand that the female dragon is even more horrifying than the tigress."


    "Dai Mubai, who did you say is a tigress?"


    "Of course that''s my Zhuqing..., uh..., no, Zhuqing, listen to me, I wasn''t referring to you..."


    After Dai Mubai subconsciously answered, he discovered the one asking him this question was Zhu Zhuqing.


    Right now Zhu Zhuqing''s expression wasn''t one of icy cold, but one full of smiles. She who was originally very beautiful, with a smiling expression she became even more thrilling. But right now Dai Mubai wore an expression of panic.


    Spirit beasts'' senses were very keen, the higher the cultivation, the level of keenness naturally also increased. This Giant Earth King who had cultivated to close to five thousand years felt something wasn''t right when Liu Erlong displayed the Scarlet Dragon Avatar. On seeing enormous dragon wings stretching out from behind Liu Erlong, it knew it couldn''t run even if it tried to, only fighting with its full strength did it have a chance to escape.


    Suddenly, red light burst forth from the entire body of Giant Earth King. With its body as the center, the air several tens of meters around it completely distorted, the ground below its body instantly cracked. Using its two front claws to forcefully smash the ground, the distorted air instantly produced an intense shockwave.


    Even Liu Erlong who used Scarlet Dragon True Body couldn''t help but delay faced with this shockwave. And at this moment, along with a booming sound from the cracked ground below the Giant Earth King''s, a crimson pillar of fire soaring up.


    This fire pillar was two meters in diameter, coincidentally covering the center of that distorted air. Right now Liu Erlong''s body instantly stiffened in midair.


    Tang San had heard Grandmaster explain this skill in detail before, this Giant Earth King''s innate skill was also its strongest ability. Along with its cultivation it would keep getting stronger, called Magma Earth Rending Strike. What was most scary about it wasn''t its strong attack power, but that distorted radiance covering a semicircle shape before its attack was released.


    The air in the radius of that distorted radiance could make enemies experience dizziness. The duration of dizziness was based on the distance between the Giant Earth King itself and its opponent. If the opponent''s could withstand it, then in the next moment what sprayed out, was a fire pillar that was as hot as magma which would fatally hit the opponent.


    Right now, the distance between Tang San and the others and the battlefield was very large. Even if this was right in front of them, they still didn''t have any effective method to block this attack by the Giant Earth King. That time Grandmaster taught Tang San, the way to handle this type of spirit beast, was to never ever keep close to the Giant Earth King''s body. Only distancing over twenty meters from it, would there be no need to fear this terrifying technique of it. As for a ten thousand grade Giant Earth King, this distance would increase to fifty meters.


    The furious Liu Erlong naturally didn''t have this kind of battle plan, watching the fire pillar violently knock into the chest of the enormous dragon body.


    At this moment, Flender and Grandmaster had also walked out from the tent. Of course, Grandmaster has an ugly facial expression, while Flender wore a face of innocence.


    They naturally also saw the appearance of Magma Earth Rending Strike. Grandmaster only furrowed his brows, while Flender''s hands formed the shape of a prayer, muttering a sentence, "Pitiful Giant Earth King."


    Yes, the Giant Earth King was indeed pitiful. In the next moment Liu Erlong responded.


    When that enormous fire pillar rushed and hit her, a bizarre scene occurred. The slowed down body of Liu Erlong in midair didn''t get knocked away by the fire pillar, but rather she was immersed within it. The enormous fire pillar that is like magma instantly spread over her entire body, under the heat of the flames, the crimson scales on her body dazzled like cut rubies.


    The body of the Giant Earth King was gigantic, but its eyes were extremely small. If right now anyone here was able to discern the expression in its eyes, then he or she would definitely see a panicked expression.


    In the next moment, Liu Erlong''s body descended from the sky. Without any fancifulness, nor using any abilities, she only furled the two wings on her back. Just like that she descended from the sky. Her hind dragon claw heavily stomped on the back of Giant Earth King with a booming sound, causing more than half of the King of the Desert''s body to sink below the ground.


    The Giant Earth King let out a sharp, tragic howl, its two front claws swiftly brandishing about, but it couldn''t even make contact with Liu Erlong.


    Was the body of the Scarlet Dragon True Body released by Liu Erlong really that colossal? Was its weight really that terrifying? Just with that descent and directly stamping onto the body of Giant Earth King, although it didn''t immediately crush it to death, it wasn''t too far off.


    "Too violent."


    Right now Dai Mubai couldn''t pay attention to placating Zhu Zhuqing, totally shocked by Liu Erlong''s actions.


    Ma Hongjun''s eyes shined, "I have decided, from now on Teacher Erlong will be the target of my worship. Don''t tell me this is the rumored aesthetics of violence?"


    The Giant Earth King struggled violently under Liu Erlong''s body, but no matter what how hard it tried it couldn''t break free from that terrifying dragon claw. If this Giant Earth King were to possess human intelligence, then he would quickly come to regret not getting instantly crushed to death by Liu Erlong''s legs.

 83 Giant Earth King’ And ‘Pink Queen’

    Under everyone''s dumbstruck gazes, a wrathful flame burst in Scarlet Dragon Avatar Liu Erlong''s eyes, facing the Giant Earth King she raised her front claws.


    "Careful!"


    Grandmaster shouted in the distance, since from his perspective he was able to see the Giant Earth King''s scorpion tail whip up.


    Although the flame shooting from that scorpion tail was unable to cause the Scarlet Dragon Avatar any harm, its own attack power was still excessive. No matter how it was described, this was still a close to five thousand year spirit beast.


    Liu Erlong very quickly showed everyone her violent side. One hind claw still standing on the Giant Earth king''s back, the other hind claw rapidly rose and fell. With a peng sound, the Giant Earth King''s whole tail was stomped into the ground, the scarlet scorpion tail trembling, but no longer whipping about.


    In force, this thousand year spirit beast basically couldn''t match Liu Erlong.


    Raising the front claws and smashing down simultaneously, one slamming down on top of the Giant Earth King''s head, Liu Erlong roared ferociously,


    "I''ll show you wrecking an old woman''s happy occasion."


    The Giant Earth King''s sharp cry stopped abruptly, of its giant body only those two claws were still above ground.


    "If this old woman doesn''t play until you''re dead, my name isn''t Liu Erlong!"


    Hong, hong����


    Completely without abilities, using only the brute force of the Scarlet@ Dragon Avatar, Liu Erlong''s both front claws unhesitatingly struck at the Giant Earth King''s front claws, and immediately following her claws cut downwards, precisely at the joints where the Giant Earth King''s claws connected to its body.


    With a terrifying kaka sound, the Giant Earth King''s head and body shuddered violently, but Liu Erlong''s strength was too great, and no matter how it struggled it didn''t have any chance of escaping.


    With a pupu sound, the two enormous scorpion claws were torn off by Liu Erlong while the beast was still alive, and deep red blood sprayed out.


    However, to Liu Erlong, this was only the beginning.


    In front of everyone''s stupefied attention, Liu Erlong''s tremendous body turned, one front claw already gripping the Giant Earth King''s tail stinger. In fact, this tail stinger was the Giant Earth King''s most powerful weapon, not only incomparably hard, but also surprisingly hot.


    Only a fire attribute Spirit Master like Liu Erlong would dare directly grab it like this.


    The next moment, Liu Erlong leapt down from the Giant Earth King. Of course, this wasn''t to let it off.


    Swinging her front claws, the already embedded in the ground Giant Earth King whirled up, and then again heavily smashed onto the ground.


    That brutal scene made everyone''s stomachs churn. Even Tang San with his calm and steady temperament wanted to ask his Teacher, ''She, is she really human?''


    Right now, none of the Shrek Seven Devils dared step forward to speak to Liu Erlong, telling her that this spirit beast still had its use.


    After throwing it around several times and it could be seen that the Giant Earth King had completely lost any ability to fight and seemed somewhat lifeless, Liu Erlong stopped moving. Just when everyone thought the brutal scene was over, they could just hear Liu Erlong muttering to herself:


    "Having you wreck an old woman''s happy occasion, this time I''ll have you..."


    As she muttered, using her dragon claws she began to dismantle that Giant Earth King into its components. Starting with the minutely varied tailbones, afterwards the joints of the tail, in a moment, of this supposedly magnificent spirit beast only remained the head and torso, the surroundings filled with discarded remains and sprays of blood.


    However, this Giant Earth King''s vitality was indeed unyielding, even now it still breathed.


    Liu Erlong swung her dragon claw, throwing the Giant Earth King''s body in a parabola in the air, falling heavily to the ground in front of the Shrek Seven Devils.


    "There, Fatty. It''s yours. You''re also fire attribute, it suits you well."


    The instant the Giant Earth King crashed loudly onto the ground, the Shrek Seven Devils practically simultaneously retreated a step. The three girls'' complexions were already pale from watching the gruesome spectacle, and if it wasn''t for Grandmaster''s special training before, perhaps they would already have vomited.


    "For-, for me..." Ma Hongjun looked at that terrifying scarlet dragon, probingly asking.


    "Still not moving? This old woman let you have what you wanted, why so much nonsense."


    Liu Erlong''s dragon eyes widened, the intimidation almost knocked Ma Hongjun to the ground, before he hastily moved, with a heart filled with mercy finally ending that pitiful Giant Earth King''s life.


    The red light withdrew, and Liu Erlong again recovered her human form. The fiery gaze had now become completely ice cold, somewhat bitterly sweeping across Grandmaster, then without saying anything she returned to the tent to sleep.


    Besides Ma Hongjun who quickly sat on the ground and released his spirit to begin absorbing the spirit ring, the others stood there motionless, seemingly afraid that a single sound would infuriate Liu Erlong again.


    After a long time, Zhao Wuji furtively glanced at the tent behind him, saying in a low voice: "It''s really difficult to imagine, before I actually shared a tent with a humanoid tyrannosaurus rex. Flender, when you said before that your sister Erlong had a temper I didn''t quite believe you, she''s so pretty. But now I know, you weren''t exaggerating a bit, even so much that you didn''t say enough. I''ve decided, I''ll take the night vigil from now. Don''t fight me over it."


    Flender nodded repeatedly, saying: "Fatty''s absorbing the spirit ring, as his teacher I should still watch over him. Xiao Gang, you go rest. Me and Wuji will handle things here."


    "Rest your face."


    Grandmaster extremely depressed glared at Flender. By now the burning flames in his heart had completely gone out. Glancing at the tent, he walked straight to a tree stump to the side, and sat down closing his eyes without a word.


    Dai Mubai coughed, "Teacher Erlong really is my idol. Now I know what true violence is. No wonder she''s called the slaughtering corner of the Golden Iron Triangle."


    Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were unwilling to stay here another second, and swiftly returned to the tent. As for whether the scene Liu Erlong''s displayed affected their sleep, only they knew.


    Oscar pulled Tang San, "It seems tonight there''s no need for you to keep watch. Little San, boss Dai, let''s go back to sleep."


    Returning to the tent, because they were one Ma Hongjun less, Tang San had a flash of inspiration and had Dai Mubai and Oscar shift aside, leaving an empty space between him and Xiao Wu, then again lay down. However, in the minds of each of the six within the tent, the scene of the havoc wrought by the scarlet dragon played repeatedly.


    This was the true strength of a high level Spirit Master, a five thousand year spirit beast perished in a flash, and moreover was still dismembered by that ''particular'' method.


    After an eventless night, when everyone woke from their dreams early the next morning and left the tent, Ma Hongjun was still sitting where he had been last night. Only now he had already changed considerably.


    The first thing to catch the eye were the four spirit rings, two yellow and two purple.


    Only his body that had slimmed down some because of taking that immortal treasure herb seemed to have grown a size fatter. The atmosphere around him seemed to be brimming with fiery bursts.


    Flender stood beside Fatty with a satisfied expression, his disciple being able to obtain his fourth spirit ring even earlier than Tang San made him extremely pleased.


    People will inevitably have vanity, and he was no exception.


    "Dean Flender, has Fatty still not finished?"


    Tang San asked somewhat astonished. Generally speaking, for absorbing a spirit ring half that time was enough, but this had already taken a full night.


    Flender said: "The absorption finished long ago, I had him continue cultivating to let the spirit ring''s energy merge completely with his body. This Giant Earth King suits him precisely, it seems that this fourth spirit ring''s ability of his should be pretty good. You work hard as well, quickly find a suitable spirit beast."


    Making the three girls feel much more comfortable was that last night''s Giant Earth King remains had already disappeared, clearly Flender and Zhao Wuji had cleared them away. Only the depression in the ground still reminded everyone of the purely one sided battle that took place last night.


    As everyone simply washed up, and after eating breakfast, Ma Hongjun woke from his cultivation.


    A resonant phoenix cry rose from his mouth, his chubby body leaping up, covered in flames, golden red light releasing in a flash, then vanished again, the four spirit rings quietly merging into his body. The instant his little eyes opened, a radiance flickered. His expression was lively and spirited.


    Just as everyone were about to ask Fatty how he felt absorbing the fourth spirit ring, and angry voice berated from within the other tent,


    "Who has nothing better to do that shouting things at first light?"


    When the originally somewhat complacent Fatty heard this voice, his whole body shivered immediately, and without the slightest hesitation he dodged behind Flender.


    Flender frowned, "Alright, what are you hiding from. Don''t tell me you really thing teacher Erlong would hit you? You must understand that she''s after all no longer young, her hormones are somewhat out of tune. Her character is mostly as usual."


    "Flender, do you want to die?" Even though Flender spoke very quietly, Liu Erlong''s hearing was even better.


    A messily dressed humanoid tyrannosaurus rex burst out from the tent.


    Liu Erlong''s eyes were somewhat red, clearly she hadn''t slept well last night. In the beginning she had still hoped Grandmaster would enter the tent and continue what they were doing before, but as she waited and waited, with no sign of Grandmaster, Liu Erlong''s mood was as one might expect.


    "Eh... Erlong, I wasn''t talking about you."


    At this time Flender didn''t wish to provoke her, and simultaneously sighed inwardly, somewhat pleadingly looking at the apathetic Grandmaster, eating breakfast to the side.


    "Erlong, enough." Grandmaster finally spoke up.


    Liu Erlong stopped her charge at Flender, turning her head to look at Grandmaster, her delicate body trembled slightly, "You''re even less good, even bullying me."


    After speaking, she turned sharply and dashed back into the tent, leaving a string of sparkling drops in the air.


    Grandmaster painfully closed his eyes, and even though he didn''t say anything, the steamed bun in his hand had already been squeezed into paste.


    After an hour the packing was done and the party set out once again, only the mood had clearly become a lot more delicate.


    Liu Erlong gloomily walked behind the group, while Grandmaster, Flender and Zhao Wuji took the front, against expectations letting the Shrek Seven Devils walk in the center.


    Oscar bumped Ma Hongjun, "Fatty, dealing with the fourth spirit ring, how does it feel? Easily absorbed?"


    Ma Hongjun nodded, saying: "Very easy, it was settled in just an hour. It didn''t even bring me any trouble. Really strange. Don''t tell me, did that Giant Earth King already give up its wish to live under teacher Erlong''s tyranny and believed I helped liberate it, letting me absorb it?"


    Tang San said: "In some sense, such circumstances can occur. In Teacher''s research, if a spirit beast doesn''t have any deep resentment when it''s killed, then absorbing it will be a bit easier, relatively speaking. Vice versa, if the spirit beast carries extremely deep resentment, then absorbing the spirit ring will become severely challenging. Last time when I absorbed the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring was under such circumstances. But, Teacher also said, absorbing the spirit ring after the spirit beast died under these two kinds of circumstances will have benefits to the Spirit Master. One kind is when the spirit beast is brimming with extreme resentment, under such circumstances the chance of a spirit bone dropping is substantially increased. The other kind of circumstances is when the spirit beast dies voluntarily, voluntarily letting itself become a Spirit Master''s spirit ring, there''s practically a one hundred percent chance of a spirit bone dropping, and moreover the spirit ring will be perfectly absorbed, not suffering the restrictions of age limit. In other words, even if we''re now only fortieth rank, if a ten thousand year spirit beast wanted to let us kill it and absorb its spirit ring, we still wouldn''t suffer any backlash."


    "So good?" Oscar and Ma Hongjun spoke in unison.


    To the side Dai Mubai said: "Good how? You think it''s easy! Why would a spirit beast wish to let you kill it, wish to give you its spirit ring? This is only an ideal situation, one might say it''s basically impossible for it to happen."


    Xiao Wu rocked the ''Yearning Heartbroken Red'' in her hands, calmly saying: "Nothing is impossible. With a destined coincidence, perhaps it will happen."


    Fatty somewhat disappointed said: "Then tell me, was this spirit ring I absorbed the first kind, or the second kind of circumstances?"


    Tang San said: "If that Giant Earth King had been killed by senior Erlong, perhaps it would be the first kind of circumstances."


    Listening to him, everyone couldn''t keep from shivering, recalling Liu Erlong''s berserk attack yesterday. Each person were somewhat shaking in fear at the bottom of their hearts.


    Tang San continued: "There''s equally a large problem with the first kind of circumstances, in order to have the spirit beast''s resentment reach such an extreme, it requires fighting it yourself. You can''t use others, or the spirit beasts resentment will be scattered. But, in ordinary circumstances, the strength of the spirit beast a Spirit Master wants to hunt would be a bit stronger than himself. Something as difficult to accomplish as the one sided pattern like teacher Erlong yesterday would naturally be impossible to achieve. And although teacher Erlong could oppress the Giant Earth King like yesterday, since the strength difference between it and teacher Erlong was too great, even if teacher Erlong needed another spirit ring right now, she definitely wouldn''t choose it."


    Oscar thought deeply and said: "No wonder spirit bones are so rare. These circumstances are too extreme. Oh, right, Fatty, what''s your fourth spirit ability?"


    Fatty had a secretive expression, "Wait until there''s a chance to use it, and I''ll let you see. But it really seems very good! It''s a pity the attack range is a bit small. Moreover there''s no way to lock down the opponent again."


    The morning air temperature in the Sunset Forest was low and the air was extremely humid, forming a morning mist.


    The fog was extremely cold, and along with a fluttering breeze, right now when the sun still hadn''t risen, the fog was very dense.


    Tang San pulled out a small porcelain bottle from Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges and dumped out some small black pills from inside, handing out one for each person, including Flender, Grandmaster and the others.


    "What''s this?"


    Flender looked at that only rice grain sized pill, puzzled asking Tang San.


    Tang San said: "This is a miasma pill I made myself. In the woods and deep mountains, miasma will frequently appear. The miasma air is incomparably poisonous, and eating this pill you can at least avert the majority of the misma attack. It also has an invigorating effect."


    Flender said with sudden understanding: "This is what that old freak Dugu Bo taught you. It seems you indeed learned a lot of things from him."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Tang San smiled faintly, not explaining. With the cover of his half year together with Dugu Bo, the medicines he used wouldn''t provoke anyone''s doubts. It would be even less likely someone would associate this with his innate gifts.


    The morning mist grew denser and denser, and although the morning cold didn''t influence a group of generally over fortieth rank Spirit Masters like them, the visibility grew worse and worse.


    Flender cautiously said: "Everyone be careful, some spirit beasts are especially fond of moving in the early morning. With the visibility so poor right now, gather a bit closer just in case there are any surprises.


    Liu Erlong quickly took a few steps forward, reaching Flender''s side and patting Zhao Wuji''s shoulder, "You go in the back. We''ll change places."


    Although Liu Erlong seemed to have recovered her calm, Zhao Wuji didn''t dare say anything against her and hastily changes positions with her.


    Liu Erlong glanced at Grandmaster, standing on his other side and protecting him from both sides along with Flender. Even though this process was very simple, nobody would miss that Liu Erlong was afraid the weakest Grandmaster would meet any danger in the mist, and wanted to personally protect him.


    Grandmaster naturally also understood Liu Erlong''s intention, and secretly sighed, but didn''t have anything to say, still silently moving forward.


    Before they had moved forward three hundred meters, suddenly, a strange wind blew from the front, unexpectedly causing a change in color in the morning fog. The originally dense white mist instantly became pink, directly shrouding everyone within. That pink fog held a faint sweetness, giving people a kind of addictive sensation.


    "Everyone careful, the mist''s poisonous."


    Flender shouted loudly, simultaneously as Liu Erlong making a palm strike forward, relying on their profound spirit power to scatter the poison fog in front. At the same time he also couldn''t keep from inwardly sighing in admiration over Tang San''s previous foresight. This seemed to be the miasma he spoke of.


    However, everyone quickly felt something was amiss, this suddenly appearing poison fog was even thicker than they had imagined, and even though Flender and Liu Erlong''s spirit power could scatter it, it condensed again very quickly, and in just a few eyeblinks their surroundings were already pink. Most shocking to the Shrek Academy party was that within that pink fog their visibility dropped to its lowest point, and it was difficult to even see the people next to them.


    "This isn''t miasma. Little Ao, detoxifying small sausages."


    Tang San suddenly shouted, and immediately afterward a purple golden light was emitted from his eyes. The others might not see clearly in the thick fog, but the influence on his mustard seed stage Purple Demon Eye was a lot less, and he could vaguely see the surrounding scenery.


    "Careful, it''s spirit beasts."


    Tang San called aloud once again. Stretching out his right hand, he pulled in Xiao Wu''s hand, simultaneously swiftly releasing his Blue Silver Grass spirit, spreading it out in all directions, creating an early warning system around everything within several dozen square meters.


    Stretching a hand into the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, he pulled out a large, faintly pink flower. The flower was leafless, its stalk three chi long, with an enormous flower with a diameter over one chi. Each petal was sparkling and translucent like crystal, the stamen was faintly purple as if it was a purple diamond inlaid there. A touching fragrance wafted out from the flower, penetrating the heart.


    After Tang San drew out this flower, a bizarre scene immediately appeared. With Tang San at its heart, within a ten meter diameter that pink fog seemed to instantly melt away like snow meeting boiling water, forming a faintly purple stream of air that swiftly scattered into the surroundings, allowing the Shrek Academy group to again see their companions.


    "Nobody leave this circle."


    Tang San''s left hand carefully held that large flower, calmly observing the thick pink fog in front. Everyone clearly saw that right now there was an incorporeal faintly purple air around them, and no matter how thick that pink fog was, or how the wind in the forest blew, that pinkness was unable to get into the ten meter range around them.


    "In my hand is an Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, it has the effect of neutralizing ten thousand poisons, and within its range any poison will lose its effect. For the moment don''t leave this range, this thick fog seems to be caused by spirit beasts, and it''s not just one. We''re surrounded."


    Grandmaster knew the capability of Tang San''s eyes and immediately questioned closer: "Little San, can you see the appearances of those spirit beasts?"


    With his experience, as long as Tang San could describe the spirit beasts, he could determine what kind they had encountered, and dealing with them would naturally become a lot easier.


    Tang San said: "I''ll try."


    Urging his Mysterious Heaven Skill, Tang San congregated it at his eyes, purple golden light suddenly flashing out of them in chi long rays of light in the direction he was looking.


    The immortal treasure herb ''Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew'' changed Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye, not only could he see more clearly, but also more penetratingly.


    Even to the extent that it could be used as a mental attack.


    Right now, with Tang San using his full strength, his gaze cut through the layers of fog, gradually seeing clearly the spirit beasts around them.


    As he saw these spirit beasts, he couldn''t help drawing a deep breath. These spirit beasts own strength wasn''t so scary, what was scary was that their numbers really were too high.


    "Teacher, it''s ''Pink Maiden'' spirit beasts."


    Grandmaster looked distracted, "You didn''t make a mistake? Even though the Pink Maidens have poison, even at the ten thousand year level they still can''t produce a poisonous fog over such a large area to attack us."


    Tang San''s expression was serious: "Teacher, I''m certain. Moreover I also know why there would be such a dense poison fog. Because, there are no less than one thousand Pink Maidens out there. Even though for the most part they''re only on the hundred year level, such an amount of Pink Maidens can rely on the morning mist to release poison to such a degree."


    "What? A thousand? Is this possible?"


    There was a shocked light in Grandmaster''s eyes, and his stiff face immediately grew serious.


    "What are you talking about? What ''Pink Maidens''?" Liu Erlong couldn''t keep from asking.


    Grandmaster said in a heavy voice: "Pink Maidens are a kind of spirit beast. It''s shape is similar to a scorpion, but compared to the Giant Earth King it''s considerably inferior. It''s a flock spirit beast. It''s nature is comparatively mild. Because its body appears to be pink and translucent, its profile dazzling, it''s given the name ''Pink Maiden''. Generally speaking, it will very rarely take the initiative to attack humans, and seems to only keep away from Spirit Masters."


    "Each group of Pink Maidens only number around a few tens to a hundred, with the most powerful one as leader. In order to keep other members from surpassing it, if there is a member that evolves faster, the most formidable one will kill it. This leads to this kind of spirit beast very rarely resulting in ten thousand year level existences. Even to the extent that thousand year levels are very few."


    Flender frowned: "Then what''s the attack capability of such spirit beasts? Only poison?"


    Grandmaster nodded, saying: "Yes, but their poison also isn''t very strong. The Man Faced Demon Spider that Tang San killed is their natural predator. One Man Faced Demon Spider can even easily kill a group of a hundred Pink Maidens. Among all spirit beasts that attack with poison, they''re still considered pretty inferior. Their poison is very particular, a kind of stimulating poison. Breathing in a little bit wouldn''t be harmful, and would instead cause the victim to become excited. But if too much is inhaled, and gradually causes excitement, once the stimulation reaches a certain degree it will overdraw one''s vitality, until death. Precisely because its body is weak, it''s also extremely difficult for them to evolve, and they become food for a lot of high level spirit beasts. If it''s like little San says, and we''ve now encountered a thousand member Pink Maiden community, then I can say with certainty that within this community there must have appeared a ''Pink Queen''."


    "The Pink Queen is a variant Pink Maiden. It''s also the most powerful Pink Maiden, and in order for this mutation to occur it will first require at least three thousand years of cultivation, next it requires eating at least a hundred of its own clansmen. Once such a Pink Queen emerges, it will gather its kin on a large scale, using them as food. Because her strength is much more powerful than ordinary Pink Maidens, as a result, even if there is the risk of being eaten, the majority of Pink Maidens will still obey."


    "A single Pink Maiden is even unable to harm a tenth rank or so Spirit Master, but the poison secreted by a Pink Queen is enough to stimulate a fiftieth rank Spirit Master to death. This kind of peculiar poison can''t be guarded against, it will even invade the body through the skin. The poison fog released by these thousand Pink Maidens is in order to poison us to death here. But I don''t understand why a mild tempered Pink Maiden would show such hostility towards us. It''s as if they ambushed us here."


    When Grandmaster talked about the characteristics of the Pink Maiden, Tang San silently reflected by his side. Now hearing Grandmaster say this, he said: "Teacher, wouldn''t you say it''s because of that Giant Earth King last night? The Giant Earth King is the same as the Pink Maiden, they''re both scorpion shaped spirit beasts, perhaps it would be related to it?"


    Light flickered in Grandmaster''s eyes, "It''s possible. Don''t tell me, this community''s Pink Queen unexpectedly was the mate of that Giant Earth King? This is very possible. The intelligence of spirit beasts will grow along with their age, even if it''s a Pink Queen, among spirit beasts it''s still considered fairly weak. And the Giant Earth King is nevertheless a similar kind of creature, the Giant Earth King''s Magma Earth Rending Strike even has a certain restraining effect on the Man Faced Demon Spider. If one said the Pink Queen committed herself as the price for its protection, the theory holds water. That Giant Earth King''s strength should be considered pretty good in this Sunset Forest. Further adding this enormous Pink Maiden community, it''s sufficient to control a corner."


    Flender looked at Liu Erlong at his side, unable to keep from laughing: "You bullied the husband, so now the family''s come for revenge."


    Cold light flashed in Liu Erlong''s eyes, "Revenge? Fine! Then I''ll keep killing, making them a pair of mandarin ducks."


    Grandmaster firmly said: "The poison fog aggregated by more than a thousand Pink Maidens is no small matter, we absolutely can''t be careless. Just now we were all affected by a bit of the poison, and were it not for little San having this bizarre anti poison flower, it would be hard to say what would have happened. Right now there are several ways to settle the issue. One is to rely on this flower''s poison resisting properties to break through, an even more dependable method is to rely on Flender''s flying ability to shift us one by one out of this area, as long as we get out of the affected region it wouldn''t be a problem. But that also confronts us with the danger of ambush by other kinds of spirit beasts. Little San, you have a comparatively better understanding of poison, what''s your proposal?"


    Tang San said: "Pink Maidens after all lack attack power, with our strength it''s still preferable to break through. As long as we keep a close formation it''s possible. Best would be if that Pink Queen couldn''t keep from coming out to attack, as long as we could dispatch her, the headless spirit beast group would naturally disperse. As long as everyone stays within a ten meter diameter from me, the poison wouldn''t take effect."


    Flender nodded, saying: "Good, then it''s settled. Let''s not delay, little San, since you can see the surrounding circumstances, we''ll follow your directions. Wuji take up the rear, Erlong and Grandmaster, we''re in front. Mubai, all of you coordinate in the center, make sure to protect little San, little Ao and Rongrong. Especially this Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure little San holds."


    With an accurate analysis of the situation, naturally there was less bewilderment. Everyone''s battle lust ignited, even Grandmaster, each person released their spirit.


    As a result of obtaining a third Spirit Ring, Grandmaster''s spirit Luo San Pao''s body had changed somewhat, not only growing a size larger than before, but also gaining some golden color in its deep purple fur. Looking at his appearance, if Grandmaster really could obtain nine spirit rings, maybe it would really be capable of evolving into a Golden Saint Dragon.


    Under Tang San''s directions, using the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure''s poison resistance, everyone advanced cautiously.


    Grandmaster and Tang San''s judgement was exceptionally correct. This group of Pink Maidens leader was precisely a Pink Queen, and it was also the mate of last night''s unfortunate Giant Earth King.


    Spirit beasts had methods of communicating between each other, and the Giant Earth King naturally released a kind of scent when it died, informing the Pink Queen. Further adding the existence of the Giant Earth King''s aura on Ma Hongjun, naturally the family would come calling.


    The area the Pink Maidens surrounded wasn''t too large, but Tang San very quickly found something wrong.


    Along with their movements, the entire encirclement also moved.


    Right now, even though the morning mist had already gradually dissipated in the sunlight, their surroundings were still concealed by a pink poison gas, only appearing a bit thinner than before.


    Pausing, Tang San said: "This won''t do. These Pink Maidens are also moving. My line of sight is unclear, and within the forest our speed is also limited. If this continues, we can only continue within their encirclement. Even though we have the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, we still can''t continue this way. Little Ao, prepare mushroom sausages."


    Oscar looked inquiringly at Flender, and Flender used his hand to point to Tang San, "Little San directs."


    After Oscar''s spirit power progressed, when consuming his entire spirit power he could produce twelve flying mushroom sausages, just enough to satisfy everyone''s requirements.


    Even though the effect would reduce by half when he himself used these flying mushroom sausages, but he could prepare two (Flender had his own flying spirit, and didn''t need a mushroom sausage), he could still fly for one minute like everyone else.

 84 Fatty’s Fourth Spirit Ability, Phoenix Whistling Sky Strike

    Tang San''s objective was simple. Relying on the mushroom sausages granting the ability to fly swiftly, this allowed everyone to pass through the poison fog area. By killing and wounding the ''Pink Maidens'' outside, the passive situation could then be solved.


    In half an hour, Oscar had almost used up his entire spirit energy, and finished producing twelve flying mushroom sausages. After a short rest, everyone immediately launched the operation.


    Eating the mushroom sausage, everyone first flew into the air. To prevent anyone entering the poison fog region due to their inconsistent flying speeds, Tang San released his blue silver grass, twining around everyone''s waist respectively, using the length of blue silver grass to control the distance between everyone and him. Rapidly mobilising and establishing a direction, they swiftly flew towards it.


    While it wasn''t impossible to travel along the ground''s surface as the speed of Pink Maidens wasn''t considered too fast, but one would get obstructed by the trees when travelling just above the ground. After all, their vision wasn''t clear. Even with Tang San''s guidance, the eleven-man team couldn''t achieve a consistent speed. Right now the poison fog was even stronger than just now, Tang San absolutely didn''t wish for anyone to accidentally breathe in the poison fog and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Even for him, it was extremely troublesome to get rid of this type of stimulating poison gas.


    Following the increase in Oscar''s strength, not only did the flying mushroom sausages'' speed somewhat increase, the duration it lasted also increased by about ten seconds or so. Although compared to it before that it wasn''t considered very long, this amount of time was sufficient to allow them to fly out of the poison fog region.


    The pink poison fog got split apart by the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure''s smell, heavily rolling past their two sides. When the mushroom sausages'' flying effect is was roughly used up by half, everyone''s vision suddenly cleared up. Having rushed out of the poison fog''s encirclement, the surrounding scenery became clear instantly.


    Liu Erlong let out a strong howl. Swaying her waist and breaking off the blue silver grass on it, her body descended towards the ground like a meteor. Before she landed, large flames had already rushed forth. A shrill scream suddenly came from below.


    Everyone looked downwards, just in time to see the dense amount of spirit beasts below their feet. The true appearance of the Pink Maiden appeared in front of them.


    Due to last night''s incident Liu Erlong''s mood was already bad, again getting stranded by the poison fog for half a day, right now she couldn''t tolerate any longer after getting out of the poison zone. Although she wasn''t as reckless as last night when she used the Scarlet Dragon Avatar, but right now just like a flaming demon king rushed towards the group of poisonous scorpions. That was a one-sided massacre. With just the first wave of flames, at least ten Pink Maiden bodies got melted.


    "Let us go down too."


    Fearing that Liu Erlong may have some mishap, Flender nodded towards Tang San.


    Tang San withdrew the blue silver grass, and everyone controlling their own flying ability, descended from the sky.


    "Don''t overkill."


    Grandmaster shouted. He wasn''t only speaking to the Shrek Seven Devils, but more importantly towards Liu Erlong.


    Liu Erlong kicked a Pink Maiden beside her into the air, turned around and looked at Grandmaster. Coldly letting out a snort, her speed increased again. On the surface, although she didn''t seem to agree with him, in reality she still highly respected Grandmaster''s opinions. In the end, these pitiful scorpions that flew into the air were able to live to see another day.


    Dai Mubai whispered in Flender''s ear: "Dean, didn''t you say this time round we are to handle the spirit beasts ourselves? Look, teacher Erlong she��"


    Flender helplessly replied: "Women with hormones that are out of tune cannot be judged using common sense. Xiao Gang, why not let us leave this area, since we aren''t going to make these Pink Maidens suffer, and dealing with them is after all somewhat troublesome."


    Contrary to Flender''s expectations, Grandmaster shook his head and said: "No hurry, let''s wait a while more."


    At this moment, a piercing animal cry came from the poison fog region. Immediately, a pink shadow leapt out from within the poison fog with a whooshing sound, opening its mouth and spraying a thick fog towards Liu Erlong.


    Liu Erlong was momentarily surprised. Smacking both palms towards her front, her body instantly sprang backwards, however she cannot help but sniff a trace of the poison fog. Luckily, there was the miasma pill given by Tang San beforehand, giving her a certain resistance to the poison fog. With the addition of her solid cultivation, a small amount of poison fog was unable to cause her harm easily.


    "Erlong, come back. Little San, all of you go, don''t kill it. Leave it breathing."


    Grandmaster calmly gave out the commands to attack.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Coming out from the forest was an enormous Pink Maiden. Its size wasn''t too different from yesterday''s Giant Earth King that was abused by Liu Erlong. Not only was the pink colour on its body much deeper, its entire body was covered by a fine layer of scales. On its head, six tiny eyes that are dark red in colour glinted a faint cold light.


    Liu Erlong''s sudden retreat avoided the poison fog it sprayed, making it angrier. Lashing its scorpion tail on the ground, it chased towards Liu Erlong.


    That''s right, this was a Pink Queen. From the outer appearance, Grandmaster could determine that this Pink Queen''s cultivation was approximately between three thousand five hundred years and four thousand years.


    "Third brother, assist me."


    Ma Hongjun let out a shout, a phoenix cry ringing out from his body. This sound wasn''t made by his mouth, but produced by the rising flames on his body themselves. Blazing hot flames that were gold-red in colour instantly spread over his entire body, the third spirit ring on his body scattering a purple light. In a moment, a pair of enormous flaming wings instantly spread out from Fatty''s back.


    Wings spanning over four meters, although that somewhat didn''t fit with Fatty''s chubby body, the blazing hot air current made the Shrek Seven Devils swiftly retreat a couple steps, increasing their distance.


    Everybody had been cooperating for such a long time, of course Tang San understood Ma Hongjun''s intentions. He wanted to try out the newly acquired spirit technique.


    "Go."


    Tang San only gave him a simple instruction. Lifting his right hand, a green ball of light was thrown out.


    The flaming wings on Ma Hongjun''s back suddenly flapped. Once again flying up with a gorgeous flaming tail, he chased after the green ball of light that was flying towards the Pink Queen, just like a raging meteor.


    This was Ma Hongjun''s third spirit technique, Phoenix Ascension.


    Relying on this spirit technique, he was able to temporarily have the ability to fly. During the process of flying, spirit energy would be drained continuously. At the same time, this technique would ignite his second spirit technique, Bathing Fire Phoenix. Combining the two spirit techniques into one, the attack power of his flames was temporarily increased by one hundred percent, and the attack range was increased by fifty percent.


    Starting from the third spirit technique, Ma Hongjun''s powerful Phoenix battle spirit started to show the strength beyond ordinary battle spirits. With the help of Tang San in removing his variant spirit''s evil fire restriction, this allowed him to release his spirit technique without second thoughts.


    The six tiny eyes on Pink Queen''s head immediately revealed a horrified expression.


    Not even Liu Erlong''s flames earlier gave this sort of feeling. At the same time, an intense anger was also contained within that fear. This was because she has already clearly sensed the presence belonging to the Giant Earth King from Ma Hongjun''s body.


    The reason why it felt horrified was naturally due to the flames on Ma Hongjun''s body, poisonous insect-type spirit beasts just like it were all afraid of fire, but after all, the Pink Queen did have nearly four thousand years of cultivation, it wouldn''t be bothered by ordinary flames.


    However, the phoenix flames on Ma Hongjun''s body was the nemesis of all poisonous insects. And the phoenix was the king of ten thousand birds, the suppression from its presence had already made the Pink Queen confused.


    The green light spread out in a flash, the enormous spider web not even giving the Pink Queen the chance to dodge. That was how exquisite Tang San''s technique was. The effect of Spider Web Restraint was instantly shown.


    In a puff, Pink Queen''s huge body was bound securely by the spider web. At this moment, it was already not fearful, but completely terrified. The spider web''s presence belonged to its natural enemy, the Man Faced Demon Spider, causing its entire body to become limp. Powerful toxins entered it body, instantly causing its defensive power to greatly decrease, and at this moment, Ma Hongjun dove down, landing in front of it with a bang.


    His flames suddenly dimmed. Everyone clearly saw the flaming wings on Ma Hongjun''s back spread out towards the sky as he landed onto the ground, his right fist heavily smashing the ground. In that instant, the air became violently distorted. A cage of light that was five meters in diameter enveloped the bodies of Pink Queen and him.


    The Pink Queen who was desperately struggling in the Spider Web Restraint became stiff in that distorted air, completely losing the ability to move. Following up, Fatty roared, "Fourth spirit technique, Phoenix Cry Sky Strike."


    Boom��, a powerful phoenix blaze exploded in an instant. A loud and clear phoenix cry pierced the heavens, containing a majestic strength.


    A strong and heavy phoenix-shaped blaze spewed out from below the ground, soaring into the sky while bringing along Ma Hongjun.


    The area that was enveloped in that distorted air just now was now completely covered in flames. The fiery phoenix directly rushed ten or so meters into the sky, spreading out its wings in mid-air, surprisingly it looked just like a phoenix descending on the world.


    The Shrek Seven Devils who saw this beautiful sight couldn''t help but be somewhat dumbfounded. Although they all knew the effect of the fourth spirit technique was considerably good, but they all didn''t imagine Ma Hongjun''s strength would be that powerful to such an extent.


    Although Fatty''s flames were strong before gaining the Giant Earth King''s spirit ring, he didn''t have any effective means to attack. While Phoenix Fire Wire''s power wasn''t bad under the empowerment of Bathing Fire Phoenix, but at best it was only able to contend against spirit masters of the same rank, moreover there was only one method of attack.


    The large increase in fire effect and the slight increase in the duration of the flying ability from Phoenix Ascension were also unable to largely increase his attack capability. As a power attack system Spirit Master, this was something that had been nagging Fatty for a while.


    Yet right now, the fourth spirit technique Phoenix Cry Sky Strike released by Fatty completely changed the situation. With the combined boost from the second and third spirit technique, this attack had such a terrifying attack effect that even Flender, Zhao Wuji, Liu Erlong and the rest couldn''t help but contract their pupils. Among the Shrek Seven Devils, Dai Mubai whose spirit energy was the strongest also acknowledged that it was impossible to not fully retreat under this kind of attack.


    The sharp cries of Pink Queen inside the phoenix flames abruptly halted. Accompanying the gorgeous flaming phoenix slowly dispersing in the sky, Fatty lightly landed onto the ground. Although his face was somewhat pale, his expression was filled with excitement.


    Peng����, Pink Queen''s body dropped heavily onto the ground, its glittering and translucent body had completely transformed to a dark red colour, the entire body emitting an unpleasant burnt smell. Other than some mild convulsions, it couldn''t stand up anymore.


    If not for Fatty showing mercy by controlling the strength of the flames, that attack just now was enough to take its life.


    What made Fatty somewhat puzzled was that the spider web that bound the Pink Queen unexpectedly still remained, only turning into a fiery red colour and not turning into ashes.


    Only right now after releasing his fourth spirit technique, being in a state of excitement, he didn''t think so much about it.


    Grandmaster suddenly said: "Oscar, hurry. Kill it. The vital point is where the eyes are, then immediately start absorbing the spirit ring."


    Oscar was momentarily taken aback, but once he saw the urgency radiating from Grandmaster''s eyes he immediately understood. Quickly rushing to the front, not even thanking Ma Hongjun, a dagger was drawn out from around the waist and immediately stabbed downwards. Although forty ranks of spirit energy did not give him any offensive ability, his strength compared to ordinary people was still much stronger.


    The Pink Queen''s shell had already been softened by Ma Hongjun''s phoenix flames. This beast''s life was ended effortlessly.


    Crossing his legs and sitting beside the Pink Queen, Oscar immediately started the spirit ring absorption process.


    At this moment, large amounts of the surrounding Pink Maidens had already retreated like a tide. What caused them to retreat was not only the death of the Pink Queen, but more importantly the powerful pressure coming from Fatty''s phoenix flames made them so.


    Flender walked to the side of Ma Hongjun, slapping the back of his plump head, "Stop being smug already. Hurry up sit down and start recovering your spirit energy."


    Ma Hongjun who got hit stuck out his tongue, hurriedly sitting down not far from Oscar, silently starting to cultivate.


    While his attack just now was very beautiful and its attack extremely powerful, simultaneously using the second, third and fourth spirit techniques to him who had recently gained a spirit ring and hence advancing to the forty one rank boundary, was still an immerse drain.


    In addition, in pursuing the flames'' visual effect, he went all out in depicting that perfect phoenix form in the sky, using up at least seventy percent of his spirit energy.


    Ning Rongrong muttered: "Every spirit technique gained is indeed a qualitative improvement. Who knows what my fourth spirit ring will be. Grandmaster, why do you let Oscar absorb that Pink Queen''s spirit ring? While the number of years of this spirit beast''s cultivation isn''t too bad, but it isn''t strong at all!"


    Grandmaster replied: "Regarding Spirit Masters who need spirit rings, there are no spirit beasts that are the most powerful, only spirit beasts that are the most suitable for them. This Pink Queen is much better for Oscar than the effect of any other spirit beasts. If I guessed correctly, after he has gained this fourth spirit ring, it will somewhat help the offensive strength of you all as a whole."


    Tang San was taught by Grandmaster, with regards to Grandmaster''s way of thinking, he understood him the best. Getting an inspiration, "Teacher, do you mean that Little Ao''s fourth spirit ring will mix in the stimulating toxin from the Pink Queen''s poison fog?"


    Grandmaster nodded his head, said: "That is correct. What Oscar has is a food system spirit, even if he absorbs the spirit of poisonous spirit beasts, his spirit techniques will not produce toxins. So, this technique that originally belonged to the Pink Queen will have a certain transformation after he has absorbed it, the effect should be increasing the level of stimulation within a short period of time. I am unable to guarantee the extent of increase, but it should increase all attributes, just like back then the entire Mad Battle Team entering into a frenzy effect that you all had encountered. While his technique may also have after-effects, but I reckon it should not be as tyrannical as the Fanaticism ability."


    Increasing all attributes? Just these few words were enough to make the hearts of the Shrek Seven Devils beat faster.


    The one with the most distinct expression was Ning Rongrong.


    Since that day Oscar confessed to her, she watched him diligently cultivate every day. Seeing Oscar getting a considerably useful spirit technique again, how could she not be happy for him? However, her heart also became more perturbed.


    Deciding at the start that she would reveal her secrets to Oscar after the spirit master competition, but as that moment got nearer Ning Rongrong''s mood changes also became faster.


    She discovered that right now she would thoughtlessly take more notice of Oscar, not because of his looks, but because of the dedication in his eyes. Ning Rongrong clearly knew, this dedication in Oscar''s eyes was formed completely because of her.


    He truly liked her, and so to be able to have the qualifications to chase her he continuously worked hard.


    Two yellow, one purple, the three spirit rings moved up and down Oscar''s body. Right now, the body of the Pink Queen continuously emitted traces of pink glitter, integrating into Oscar. When the pink light entered his body, Oscar''s expression slowly revealed a painful look.


    Grandmaster had mentioned before, the difficulty of absorbing a spirit ring was greatly related to the level of the spirit beast''s resentment.


    Not only did the Pink Queen bear a hatred for her murdered husband, she also died under Oscar''s hands, her resentment could not possibly be small.


    Absorbing it was naturally not easy, but after all it was still within the range that can be absorbed. At the same time its ability was not as tyrannical as the Man Faced Demon Spider back then. Although Oscar had to bear some pain, he would not be in any danger.


    Flender moved close to Grandmaster''s side, whispering: "Xiao Gang, you saw Hongjun''s attack effect just now, what do you think?"


    Although his mouth asked a question, the exaltation on his face could not be covered up at all.


    Seeing his direct disciple becoming stronger and stronger, he also felt a sense of fulfillment.


    Tang San''s radiance among the Shrek Seven Devils was overly blinding, the strength Ma Hongjun displayed just now made Flender rejoice beyond all expectations. To say the least, he felt that his disciple was finally not too far off compared to Tang San.


    As expected, Grandmaster approvingly nodded his head, said: "Remarkably not bad. Just now Hongjun''s outburst of attack power was not too different from the attack strength when Mubai uses up all his energy. It is enough to inflict fatal injuries onto fiftieth ranked spirit masters and those below it. What''s more important is that his attacks contain the effect of phoenix flames. Not only is the temperature of his flames very high, it also has a very strong adhering property, the boosted harm inflicted by the flames is almost comparable to the spirit power burst forth from the main attack. In terms of explosive power, right now among the Shrek Seven Devils Fatty is the strongest, slightly stronger than Mubai."


    Flender laughed and said: "This is all thanks to Liu Erlong, if not for her pulling back just in time last night, Little Fatty would not have such a good reward."


    Grandmaster was very familiar with Flender, this fellow had always regarded his reputation to be important, and while Grandmaster himself and him are close brothers, he wouldn''t mind giving him some criticisms. Of course, this was a reminder completely out of goodwill.


    "Flender, have you discovered Fatty''s current disadvantage?" Grandmaster faintly asked.


    "Disadvantage? You mean his ability to sustain his attacks?" Flender muttered.


    Grandmaster nodded his head and said: "Although Fatty''s instantaneous explosive power is very strong, but the drain on the spirit energy is simply too much. His ability to maintain combat is inferior to Mubai. Once his attack does not achieve the expected results, his combat strength will be weakened to a great extent for a short period of time. This is one of the restrictions on his ability for now. At the same time, there is another problem. His fourth spirit technique inherited the Giant Earth King''s Magma Earth Rending Strike, combining it together with his body''s phoenix flames, it transformed into the Phoenix Cry Sky Strike, but the fundamental issue did not change."


    "This Phoenix Cry Sky Strike of his is divided into two parts. The first part is causing his opponent to become dizzy within the distorted air, and the second part is then taking advantage of the period where the opponent is dizzy to release the strongest attack. The time the opponent is dizzy is also the time he charges up, am I wrong?"


    Flender nodded his head, said: "You are the Grandmaster, of course you are not wrong."


    Grandmaster said: "And so because of it, Fatty also inherited the Magma Earth Rending Strike''s disadvantage, which is the attack range. Think about it, will the opponent casually let him come close to activate his attack? As long as one escapes about five meters in distance away from him before he releases the first phase of Phoenix Cry Sky Strike, his attack will then become a futile effort. This can not only be achieved by agility attack system spirit masters, but even power attack system spirit masters who are slightly cautious can also easily do so. Speed is originally not what Fatty is proficient at. Although Phoenix Ascension enables him to fly temporarily, the more important functions of it is to boost the effect of the flames and its power, and not boosting his speed. Hence, although the explosive power of his attack is very strong, he has to coordinate with others."


    Listening to Grandmaster''s explanation, Flender immediately understood.


    "What you meant is that there must be someone to first help Hongjun lock down the opponent''s movements, and then he can unleash the Phoenix Cry Sky Strike''s greatest power."


    Grandmaster nodded: "Just so. Because Hongjun''s Phoenix Cry Sky Strike requires close proximity for the stun effect, it doesn''t lock down the opponent, therefore in my theory it''s used after the opponent has been restrained. And I would use little San''s Spider Web Restraint to restrain the opponent. Later restraining abilities requires coordinating with previous restraining abilities. Spider Web Restraint restrains the opponent''s movement, also bringing out its poison to decrease the opponent''s defense, at this time Fatty can further supplement with the additional restraint and display the Phoenix Cry Sky Strike. Only then will it be a one hit certain kill. This is only one among many methods of coordinating it, but concretely how still requires careful study. The key area is, spirit power cannot be wasted, to let each strength show its best effect."


    Speaking of this, Grandmaster couldn''t keep an admiring light from his eyes, "These childrens'' gifts are exceptional. Take any one at random, they can all be considered top geniuses. Mubai''s toughness and strength, Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s dual support, Hongjun''s burst power, Zhuqing''s speed, Xiao Wu''s close combat technique, as well as little San''s cool mind. Combined together, it''s practically perfect. Perhaps right now they''re perplexed by having one less attacker from the dual support, but as each of their spirits gradually comes into its own strength, and the support effect advances one step further, this little team will only become even more frightening."


    Flender looked at Grandmaster with a smile that wasn''t a smile, "Why don''t you mention little San''s strength, and only his mind?"


    Grandmaster smiled slightly, saying: "I can''t keep a face like yours. Although little San''s strength is pretty good right now, that is because the quality of his spirit rings is excellent, along with having an external spirit bone. But looking at his foundation, Blue Silver Grass is after all Blue Silver Grass. Along with everyone''s strength increasing, and as they gain more spirit abilities, Blue Silver Grass'' weaknesses will will gradually appear. That''s why I say that his ability to direct the team is even more significant. This is most important as the team''s soul."


    Flender said in a low voice: "When are you prepared to let him start cultivating his second spirit?"


    Grandmaster resolutely said: "He must at least wait until after the eightieth spirit power rank. Twin spirits is a heavenly gift, I don''t wish for little San''s talent to be wasted in any way. At the same time, right now I still haven''t figured out a way to dissolve the many negative side effects that will arise after the spirits'' amplification of his body. Unless I figure this out, I won''t let him take chances. Otherwise, if his body is unable to endure the excessive added attributes from the spirits and breaks down, I will inevitably regret it all my life. If I can''t think of a method, I would rather have him be only a Blue Silver Grass Spirit Master. I think even his father would agree with me on this. For Little San''s sake, perhaps, after this time''s Spirit Master tournament ends, I will have to make a trip to Supreme Pontiff Hall."


    When Flender heard this he couldn''t help being alarmed, "You''ll go see her? Aren''t you afraid Erlong will flip?"


    Grandmaster said with a wry smile: "Help me out when that moment comes. For little San''s sake, I must go see her."


    Flender''s brows furrowed deeply, looking at Grandmaster with a serious expression, "Xiao Gang, you have to think clearly. You should know she isn''t like Erlong. Perhaps, you might not be able to return from this trip."


    Grandmaster shook his head: "No, this bit I''m still certain of. Well, let''s not talk about this. Everything will have to wait until after this time''s Advanced Spirit Master Academy Tournament ends. You have to keep this confidential for me. You especially can''t let Erlong know."


    Flender nodded, "Don''t worry, I know how serious it is."


    As a result of the Pink Queen''s resentment, Oscar''s absorption was a lot slower than Ma Hongjun''s was last night, using a full two hours to complete the whole process.


    Perhaps it was because he was influenced by the dazzlingly beautiful form of the Pink Queen, but after absorbing the spirit ring, Oscar seemed to have become even more handsome. Seeing him after his cultivation, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help saying: "Worthy of being a prostitute''s face."


    Oscar didn''t pay any attention to Fatty''s mocking, "You''re jealous, I just won''t listen. Anyway, if you want to be as handsome as your big brother, you won''t have the opportunity in your whole life."


    Everyone gathered around, and Dai Mubai somewhat impatiently asked: "Little Ao, what''s your fourth spirit ring ability?"


    Among Spirit Masters, asking about spirit abilities was a major taboo, and ordinary Spirit Master would in no way want knowledge about their spirit abilities to be revealed to others. But the feelings among the Shrek Seven Devils had long ago transcended mere friends.


    An excited light like what Fatty had that morning flickered in Oscar''s eyes, "My fourth spirit ability is stimulation. For five minutes it can give the taker a ten percent increase in all attributes."


    Dai Mubai somewhat disappointed said: "Only ten percent? And only five minutes? This spirit ability..."


    Oscar snorted, saying: "Boss Dai, listen clearly. It''s ten percent increase to all attributes. In other words, after taking it the overall strength will increase by ten percent, that''s not as simple as you think. Moreover, it should be able to stack with any other support effect. Within these five minutes, it can make bring your strength to one hundred ten percent, at the same time counteracting all negative conditions."


    Grandmaster''s voice came from behind the Shrek Seven Devils, "Correct, this fourth spirit ability of his is in no way as simple as it seems on the surface."


    Hearing his voice, the gazes of the Shrek Seven Devils all focused on Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster looked at Oscar with satisfaction, saying: "All attributes increasing by ten percent doesn''t sound like a large proportion, but it can let you immediately reach the one hundred ten percent level, and this is under the premise it cancels out all negative conditions. No Spirit Master dare''s say he can use a hundred percent of his strength in every fight. It''s possible to be able to use only eighty percent, or even lower. Especially in circumstances where the opponent has some weakening effects among their spirit abilities, the restrictions will be even greater. But this stimulation ability of Oscar''s is able to completely counteract these negative effects. By my calculations, it should even be able to elevate your mind, adding a further ten percent amplification. It can also make each of you for a short term break out your most powerful strength. In later battles you will come to understand how wonderful this fourth spirit ability is."


    Oscar nodded agreement, "Only, Grandmaster, this spirit ability also has two flaws. One is that it sustains for too short a time. The other is that it can''t be preserved. After it''s been summoned, it has to be taken within one minute to be effective. In other words, I can''t make it in advance before battles. In comparatively better news, it doesn''t use up too much of my spirit power, about the same as my flying mushroom sausage, moreover it doesn''t have any side effects. I, your father, have a pink sausage."


    The last line was the spirit incantation for this new spirit ability.


    Pink light could be seen condensing in Oscar''s palm, and in a moment, a sparkling and translucent, thick like a little finger, pink sausage appeared in the hollow of his palm.


    Ma Hongjun to the side grinned oddly, "Little Ao, when did yours become so small?"


    As he spoke, the girls couldn''t keep from blushing, and they firmly glared at him.


    Oscar snapped: "Whether big brother''s sausage is big or not you won''t get to eat it."


    Grandmaster sternly said: "Just by being without side effects, this fourth spirit ability of yours is much better than those of many other Support Spirit Masters."


    Flender held back a smile, saying: "Well, don''t talk nonsense, let''s keep going. You still need three spirit rings. Let''s hope our luck continues to be this good and we can find what you need as quickly as possible."


    Even though the size of the Sunset Forest wasn''t as enormous as Star Dou Great Forest, it still wasn''t something that could be covered in a few days, and the Shrek Academy party continued searching in this vast forest.


    In terms of overall quality, the spirit beasts in Sunset Forest was perhaps a bit better than Star Dou Great Forest, but there weren''t any truly powerful creatures among them.


    After two days, they still hadn''t encountered a spirit beast that suited the other three.


    Flender also couldn''t help being somewhat impatient.


    The sleeping arrangements were no longer a problem. Grandmaster didn''t give Liu Erlong another opportunity, each night cultivating outside the tent. Flender and Zhao Wuji also feared Liu Erlong and kept Grandmaster company. Unfortunately they didn''t bring more than two tents. After a few days, the Shrek Seven Devils were in excellent spirits, while Grandmaster''s trio were a bit unwell. Especially Grandmaster whose cultivation was lowest, without several days of proper rest he already had dark circles under his eyes.


    Stopping, Flender frowned: "Let''s rest here first. Searching like this is no method. Although there are many types of spirit beasts in Sunset Forest, aren''t the top quality ones pitifully few? If it drags on like this, I''m afraid the Spirit Master Tournament will have begun."


    In two days of searching it wasn''t that they hadn''t encountered spirit beasts with suitable cultivation age, but Grandmaster wasn''t satisfied with the properties of these spirit beasts.


    With him following, naturally he wished to match everyone with the most suitable spirit rings.


    The Shrek Seven Devils didn''t lack talent, and whether it was Grandmaster, Flender or Zhao Wuji, none of them wanted to see their futures influenced by an unsuitable spirit ring.

 85 Fragrance Attracting Spirit Beasts

    "Dean Flender, I actually have a solution, however it is quite dangerous." Tang San suddenly put forward, his voice drawing everyone''s attention.


    Flender grumpily said, "Why didn''t you say so earlier? What is it?"


    Tang San said, "Do you still remember the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure that I used two days ago to suppress the poisonous fog? As an immortal treasure herb, it can be considered to be one of nature''s rarest gems. If I were to expose it to the surroundings, just its aura alone should attract the attention of powerful spirit beasts. However, as such, it would be impossible for me to guess what manner of beasts it could bring. It is quite possible that it could summon an exceedingly high quality spirit beast that we cannot hope to defeat, furthermore, the quantity it can summon will not be low either."


    Hearing this, Flender realized it wasn''t because Tang San purposely withheld a solution earlier, but because this solution was truly far too dangerous. In the worst case scenario, it was possible that they could face total annihilation.


    Even though Flender, Zhao Wuji, and Liu Erlong were all rank 70 plus spirit masters, some especially powerful spirit beasts could easily destroy them.


    Just like the Titan Giant Ape they encountered in the Star Dou Great Forest; a terrifying existence that even a Titled Douluo dare not easily provoke.


    "Xiao Gang, what do you think?" Flender posed the question to Grandmaster


    Grandmaster pondered for a moment and said, "Little San''s idea is not necessarily unusable; it all depends on how we approach it. Little San, can you still find the lair of Dugu Bo?"


    Hearing Grandmaster''s question, Tang San''s eyes immediately lit up, his inner thought progression closely mirrored Grandmaster''s so even though Grandmaster had not revealed his idea, he already understood.


    "Master, you mean to use the venom left behind by the Old Freak to protect us?"


    Grandmaster smiled faintly and nodded. Right now everyone else were still baffled, not understanding what this pair of master and disciple were talking about.


    Tang San at Grandmaster''s indication explained that because this Sunset Forest housed Poison Douluo Dugu Bo''s private hideout, the perimeter near the location of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was protected by Dugu Bo''s poisonous formation.


    That poison formation came from Dogu Bo''s horrifyingly potent venom abilities.


    Even a ten thousand year spirit beast wouldn''t dare take a step past the boundary.


    Of course, such a poison posed no challenge to Tang San. Even if Dugu Bo had not already given them the antidote, he could still easily produce an antidote himself or rely on the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure to suppress the poison.


    When they wanted to leave, they could simply exit the Sunset Forest in a different direction.


    Now that they had a method, everyone immediately set out for the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well under Tang San''s directions.


    The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was located in the center of the Sunset Forest, equidistant to the edges of the forest, and since the Shrek Academy group had already been inside the Sunset Forest for some time, it took them less than half a day to reach the outside perimeters Dugu Bo''s poison formation.


    Tang San with a serious expression passed out two pills to each person,


    "The poison the old freak used for protection here is extremely insidious, although it will affect spirit masters to a lesser degree compared to spirit beasts, if your spirit energy is less than 70 ranks, a single step inside the protected ground and your death will be assured. First take one of the pills, it will ensure your safety for a day, tomorrow at the same time take the second pill. I believe two days should provide us ample time."


    Finished saying this, Tang San began the preparations. He first entered the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well alone and retrieved some of the fertile mud from the banks where the two sides of the well flowed together. After that he returned and dug out a hole outside of the poison formation and placed the mud within before carefully planting the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure on top.


    The Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure was different from Xiao Wu''s Yearning Heartbroken Red that would never wilt. Once it had left the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, if it didn''t receive enough nature''s spiritual nourishment, it will slowly wilt.


    Thankfully, the soil from the side of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well had sufficient energy to nourish it; otherwise Tang San would never let it touch regular soil.


    Having completed the temporary planting of the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, Tang San took out a small jade bottle from the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. As he removed the stopper from the bottle, a thick cloud of briny stench wallowed out, immediately filling the air. Even the fragrance of the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure couldn''t suppress its terrible smell.


    "Little San, what is that thing? The smell is killing me"


    Dai Mubai who always loved cleanliness, immediately dodged far away when he smelled it.


    Tang San smiled slightly, and thought to himself, ''Boss Dai, how can you possibly know that this liquid with it unbearable stench was synthesized by me using more than ten kinds of precious ingredients. Its rarity is almost comparable to that of the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure.''


    He very carefully tilted the bottle above the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, allowing a single drop of black liquid to fall onto its stamen. Tang San then carefully resealed the jade bottle and returned it into his Hundred Treasure Purse.


    An extraordinary scene unfolded. The Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure''s stamen began emitting a dense of purple gas, it''s originally gentle fragrance immediately growing more powerful. The smell of the flower was no longer limited to within its area of effect, instead started to quickly permeate the surrounding air and beyond.


    Even Dai Mubai who had evacuated the area previously to escape the stench could feel perfumed air tickling his nose.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Tang San explained to his group, "The medicine I used on the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure will nourish it, causing it to temporarily lose its poison suppression effect for about two hours, however, within this time its scent will rapidly spread to a minimum of ten li. This should be more than enough to attract some spirit beasts. After all, the scent belongs to one of the exceedingly rare heavenly treasures; there should no beasts that wouldn''t like it."


    The rest of the group couldn''t help but be amazed at Tang San''s application of medicine. Of course they all attributed this to the half year Tang San spent studying under Dugu Bo.


    Nourishing the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure and attracting spirit beasts, for Tang San, this could be considered two birds with one stone. As the gentle scent slowly saturated the air, the Shrek Academy party also became increasingly alert.


    The three with the weakest fighting power, Oscar, Ning Rongrong and Grandmaster were positioned closest to the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, the rest are around them, carefully observing in all directions.


    Having finished preparing the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, Tang San did not immediately join his friends in surveying the surroundings but rather walked around the flower a distance away. The scent produced by the divine flora held great attraction to all spirit beasts regardless of their cultivation level.


    In order to prevent the spirit beast with too low of a cultivate level to disturb them and disrupt their planning, Tang San prepared his own layer of protection via poison.


    His poison formation clearly wasn''t as severe as the one created by Dugu Bo, but it should be effective in filtering the spirit beasts. According to Tang San''s calculations, spirit beasts that had less than two thousand years of cultivation should not be able to easily enter.


    Spirit beasts were different from humans; their senses were much sharper. Especially towards dangers such as poison, their judgement was rarely wrong.


    Once they discovered that the poison was not something they could resist, they would never risk their lives.


    With the assistance of this poison protected ground, the Shrek Academy''s group of people could save a lot of energy. They only need to choose targets among the sufficiently cultivated spirit beasts.


    The stage had been set, all that was left was to tighten their formation and wait. Even though this hunting method could easily attract more powerful spirit beasts, it was equally dangerous. Whether the spirit beasts that came were too powerful or too weak, neither would satisfy Tang San and the others'' requirements. As a result, no matter how you put it, luck held a certain part.


    The lure of the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure''s effect was even bigger than Tang San had expected. Once they have finished setting up, less than a cup of tea''s time had passed before the first spirit beast appeared.


    A low rumbling roar and a faint stench reached them, the trees to their left started to sway, as if brushed by a gale.


    "Cloud follows the dragon and wind follows the tiger. It should be a spirit beast of the tiger family. Everyone be careful." Grandmaster calmly deduced.


    Just as Grandmaster finished speaking, a gorgeous yet ferocious tiger burst through the thickets.


    The tiger was covered from head to toe in murky black fur; the only exception being the "king" character on its forehead patterned in white. The length of its body was over three meters long and stood at one meter fifty shoulder height. Although it was quite large, it was nevertheless very nimble.


    Even before anyone had a clear look at the beast, it already pounced towards them. Its movement like a trail of shadows and its aim was precisely the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure being protected behind everyone.


    "Begin combat!"


    Tang San roared, and without withholding any spirit power raised his arm, releasing a Spider Web Restraint. Due to his spirit power increase, his limit had now increased to four Spider Web Restraints.


    Spirit beasts from their outer appearance can be seen that generally those with cultivation less than ten thousand years would increase in size the more they cultivate, but those that have surpassed ten thousand years instead will start decreasing in the size the more powerful they grow.


    Of course, there are some exceptions, but other than spirit beasts that are especially powerful or weak most do follow this development path. The black tiger before them could easily be identified as one that has cultivated between three thousand to five thousand years, perfectly suitable.


    Tang San without hesitation chose to fight rather than flee.


    The green light expanded in a flash. Sometimes having too fast of a speed is not always good; such as the case for this spirit beast Phantom Tiger that only has the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure in its eyes.


    The Phantom Tiger''s horrific speed and combat prowess was well known, it can be considered to be among the strongest spirit beasts. It was also incredibly aggressive and will not hesitate to fight anyone that dares intrude in its territory to the death.


    Because its speed was incomparable, even other spirit beasts that had achieved similar years of cultivation, ordinarily would not seek to fight it.


    Seeing Tang San unleash Spider Web Restraint at the Phantom Tiger, its body flickered strangely, and the originally one Phantom Tiger suddenly turned into three.


    The one in the Spider Web Restraint faded away unseen like a mirage, while the other two advanced even faster.


    Phantom Tiger''s innate ability, Shadow Doppelg?nger.


    Dai Mubai roared deeply, four spirit rings simultaneously flashing up from below. When the Phantom Tiger appeared, his body already swiftly swelled up, and now watching the Phantom Tiger dash forward he went head to head with it without the slightest hesitation.


    A pair of tiger paws slapped forward, and from his mouth a white light jetted out, already releasing White Tiger Light Wave.


    Spirit power rising substantially increased the might of spirit abilities, and Dai Mubai''s goal was also only to block the Phantom Tiger''s charge.


    In the flash of white light, another Phantom Tiger disappeared. Without a doubt, Dai Mubai''s target had also been a shadow.


    Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu went up simultaneously, preparing a cooperative attack on the Phantom Tiger''s true body. It''s enormous body flashed with black light, once again separating two silhouettes. By now it was already in front of everyone, the three forms simultaneously charging at the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure from different angles. With the previous lesson in mind, right now nobody actually knew which form was after all the real Phantom Tiger.


    At this moment, purple golden light flashed out of Tang San''s eyes, his gaze sweeping, already shouting, "The left one is real. Careful, Zhuqing."


    Under the gaze of Purple Demon Eye there was nowhere for the Phantom Tiger to hide. Even though Tang San''s eyes still couldn''t be called ''piercing eyes'', after reaching the mustard seed stage, his eyes could even distinguish energy attribute differences, and could naturally differentiate the the aura fluctuations around the three Phantom Tigers.


    Right now, the only one confronting the real body was Zhu Zhuqing, and behind her back were Ning Rongrong and Oscar. This Phantom Tiger was undoubtedly clever, choosing the weakest direction to attack from.


    Flender, Liu Erlong and Zhao Wuji were all already waiting for action with their strength stored up. If the Shrek Seven Devils were unable to withstand the attack of this Phantom Tiger, they would act immediately.


    The Shrek Seven Devils had cooperated for so long that the tacit understanding between them had long ago already reached a certain boundary. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing in danger, the gold purple light in Tang San''s eyes suddenly intensified, everyone seeing a glaring light flash past.


    That Phantom Tiger hissed sharply, and its forward momentum immediately slowed down somewhat, and even the other two disappeared like smoke.


    Zhu Zhuqing very clearly understood that there was no space to dodge behind her, and advanced rather than retreating, going up to meet the Phantom Tiger''s charge. It was also now that three streams of warmth entered her body from behind, strength, agility as well as spirit power simultaneously upgrading substantially, immediately letting her condition surpass her peak.


    Hell Rush Stab unleashed, Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body directly struck the Phantom Tiger, the keen blades at her fingertips ruthlessly flitting across the Phantom Tiger''s throat, leaving behind several deep cuts.


    The pain woke up the Phantom Tiger from Tang San''s mental attack, and with a fierce roar, black light rushed out from its whole body and it distorted, inconceivably shifting sideways, just dodging away from Zhu Zhuqing''s followup Hell Hundred Claws.


    However, this brief moment''s obstruction was already enough. Dai Mubai''s tall figure already charged over from the side. The tiger stripes all over his overbearing form had all turned golden, and snarling, golden light burst out. With his body as the center, countless fist sized golden spheres of light locked on to the Phantom Tiger, flocking towards it. It was precisely the fourth spirit ability Dai Mubai obtained not long ago, White Tiger Meteor Shower.


    In terms of burst attack power, perhaps this fourth spirit ability of Dai Mubai''s couldn''t compare to Fatty''s Phoenix Cry Sky Strike, but its greatest feature was that it could lock in on the opponent. Once the target was locked in, all the White Tiger Meteors formed from spirit power would launch as a concentrated volley.


    The entire attack power could be concentrated on one opponent, and they could also disperse to attack multiple opponents.


    The attack power contained by each ball was equal to one tenth of Dai Mubai''s spirit power, which showed how powerful growth potential this spirit ring gave him. He could launch more than a hundred meteors.


    If the Phantom Tiger hadn''t suffered Tang San''s mental attack it could still have used its Doppelg?nger ability to as much as possible of Dai Mubai''s attack, but right now its mind was injured by Purple Demon Eye, and it was temporarily unable to fully use Doppelg?nger. Helplessly, it could only stiffly resist Dai Mubai''s attack with its own body.


    Black light flashed out and transformed into a black light cover that enveloped the Phantom Tiger. Each White Tiger Meteor that bombarded it would erupt in a loud explosion, and concentrated booms echoed continuously, ring after ring of golden ripples erupting on that black light.


    The Phantom Tiger curled up its body as much as possible, making the area suffering the attack smaller in order to increase its defense.


    The Shrek Seven Devils'' cooperation was so implicit, Ning Rongrong''s hand supported the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, already releasing her three spirit abilities on the five people in charge of attacking.


    Besides strength and speed amplification, her third spirit ability, also a thousand year spirit ability, directly amplified spirit power. In other words, currently the effective spirit power of Tang San and the others was one hundred forty percent that of normal.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda''s effect as the first support spirit had become more and more clear as Ning Rongrong''s strength grew.


    Of course, as a result of the spirit ability effects increasing, the consumption of Ning Rongrong''s own spirit power was no doubt immense. Amplifying three aspects simultaneously, even though she already possessed fortieth ranked spirit power, she could at most persevere for ten minutes.


    Intense explosions made the soil turn, the Phantom Tiger was like an angry wolf in a small boat, constantly rocked by the shocks. But it was indeed powerful, under this kind of attack it actually still didn''t collapse.


    When the White Tiger Meteor Shower finally ended, the instant all the explosions finished, suddenly the Phantom Tiger''s curled up body instantly unfolded. Immediately followed by an immense flash of black light and shadow bursting from within its body, going straight for Zhu Zhuqing.


    That black light and shadow suddenly condensed in midair into an identical form as the Phantom Tiger, with even the same size. Terrifying energy fluctuations made the air issue ear-piercing sharp hisses, as if cut open by that black light.


    The five Shrek Seven Devils in charge of attack now surrounded the Phantom Tiger, but it movements were really too fast, and nobody had expected that after just now having endured the White Tiger Meteor Shower bombardment and with blood flowing from its nose and mouth, it could still so quickly issue an all out attack.


    There wasn''t even enough time for Tang San to release Blue Silver Grass to save Zhu Zhuqing.


    A more than three thousand year spirit beast''s all out attack was terrifying, the Phantom Tiger''s attack capability couldn''t be any less than the Pink Queen. The reason it chose to attack Zhu Zhuqing was because behind her was the closest way to the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure.


    As long as it could break out from this situation, it could not only grab the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, but also turn and escape.


    Unfortunately, this Phantom Tiger still underestimated Zhu Zhuqing''s strength and resolve.


    Confronting this black light and shadow attack, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t dodge or escape, her third spirit ring flashed with purple light, both hands like lightning folding over her head, the claw blades of the five fingers on each hand fusing together with astonishing speed, becoming a one chi long sharp blade.


    Black light also rushed out from within Zhu Zhuqing, and her whole body seemed to become a part of that sharp blade, swinging both hands down to meet the black light released from the Phantom Tiger.


    This was the thousand year spirit ring ability Zhu Zhuqing obtained after reaching the thirtieth rank ���� Hell Decapitation.


    Equally ear piercing tearing noises resounded, on both sides of the Hell Decapitation, the air distorted like rippling water, clearly splitting open.


    The black light blade only condensed in a straight line, and just as it struck down it heavily bombarded that Phantom Tiger''s transformed shadow.


    With the assistance of Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, this attack could be said to be Zhu Zhuqing''s most powerful attack at present.


    There was no noise of a collision, only a teeth ache inducing grinding sound.


    In midair, the Phanttom Tiger shadow paused before that sharp Hell Decapitation attack, and the instant the Hell Decapitation struck it was cut in half.


    But, this was after all only the third spirit ability, while this shadow attack could be said to be the Phantom Tiger''s all out attack. Its body already came charging closely behind.


    The might of the Hell Decapitation was in the end still by far counteracted by the Phantom Tiger'' far superior energy.


    Perhaps it was because it was stopped, after that black shadow halted, it immediately used even higher speed to strike at Zhu Zhuqing.


    And this moment was just after Zhu Zhuqing had just released her full strength attack, the dangerous juncture when new strength had not yet been born.


    A massive silhouette just like a shield moved across in front of Zhu Zhuqing, and without any fanfare struck out head on with a white furred tiger palm.


    With a loud bang, that massive silhouette swayed once, but still didn''t agree to retreat a single step. It was precisely the Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai.


    Even though Zhu Zhuqing''s Hell Decapitation couldn''t completely cut open the Phantom Tiger''s attack, it could still fight for time. The instant he discovered the danger Dai Mubai had rushed over, just in time to shield Zhu Zhuqing.


    Using his tyrannical spirit power to shield her from the remaining attack.


    In spite of wisps of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, Dai Mubai immediately revealed his overbearing side. Faced with the Phantom Tiger''s charge, condensing spirit power he released White Tiger Body Barrier, stiffly blocking the Phantom Tiger''s charge.


    White Tiger collided with Phantom Tiger, a muffled grunt and a sharp hiss echoed practically simultaneously. Dai Mubai staggered back before turning, but that Phantom Tiger was also sent flying by him.


    A slender figure quietly appeared behind the Phantom Tiger, a pair of slender perfectly straight thighs quietly winding around its neck, Waist Bow launching, Xiao Wu completed a graceful backwards summersault in the air, and under the powerful strength of her Waist Bow the Phantom Tiger''s more than three meters long body was thrown directly into the air, and slammed back down heavily on the ground.


    There was an intense boom.


    In the blink of an eye, the Phantom Tiger was stunned.


    A flicker of red light, Ma Hongjun''s plump body already since long ago waited where the Phantom Tiger fell, and the instant Xiao Wu''s long legs released it, his right fist also accurately struck the ground. He and the Phantom Tiger were completely enveloped within distorted air.


    A resonant phoenix cry once again echoed in the Sunset Forest, and along with an immense bird of flame soaring up, and the large Phantom Tiger no longer even whimpered.


    From Zhu Zhuqing halting the Phantom Tiger with Hell Decapitation, to Dai Mubai tyrannically blocking it from the front and sending it flying, Xiao Wu''s midair Soft Skill linking up to Ma Hongjun''s right hand restricting it with Phoenix Cry Sky Strike, all of this flowed as smoothly as running water and moving clouds.


    Hong����


    The Phantom Tiger''s body covered in flames fell heavily on the ground. Even if it wanted to crawl it wouldn''t be able to succeed.


    The red hot phoenix flames were constantly eroding its body. Successively enduring Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Meteor Shower and Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Cry Sky Strike, even though this Phantom Tiger was any number of times stronger than the Pink Queen, in the end it still suffered life threatening injuries.


    "Zhuqing, do it." Tang San''s calm voice promptly echoed.


    Zhu Zhuqing moved around Dai Mubai, transforming into a series of incomplete shadows, and the instant the Phantom Tiger drew its last breath she relied on her Hell Rush Stab to make the last attack, her right hand claws thrusting into the Phantom Tiger''s left eye to reach its brain, ending its life.


    Ma Hongjun opened his mouth wide and inhaled, withdrawing the phoenix flames on the Phantom Tiger and polluting Zhu Zhuqing''s arm, putting a satisfactory period to this time''s perfect kill scene.


    But at this moment, Grandmaster''s somewhat impatient voice suddenly reached them, "Little San, quickly take back your Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure."


    Now that the Shrek Seven Devils paid attention, on their side they had dealt with the Phantom Tiger, but on the other side, Zhao Wuji, Flender and Liu Erlong were all already fighting.


    They didn''t know when, but during the fight seven wildly different spirit beasts had appeared, in the process of besieging Flender''s trio. If it wasn''t for the trio''s immense strength, if even one slipped by them it wouldn''t have been easy for the Shrek Seven Devils to handle.


    Originally, when the Phantom Tiger appeared and drew the attacks of the Shrek Seven Devils, one after another seven spirit beasts arrived. Tang San''s seven could cope with one five thousand or so years spirit beasts, but if there was another, they might take casualties. Flender, Liu Erlong and Zhao Wuji immediately went to meet them, helping them block the attacks of later spirit beasts.


    After this the amount of spirit beasts grew greater and greater, one more powerful than the other. If it went on like this, perhaps even they would be unable to resist.


    Therefore Grandmaster had Tang San quickly take away the target of these spirit beasts.


    With just a glance, Tang San already had a grasp of the battle circumstances, and without the slightest hesitation said to Dai Mubai: "Mubai, you bring the Phantom Tiger''s corpse and Zhuqing into the poison formation first, let her absorb the spirit ring. The rest of you follow me."


    Dai Mubai looked distracted a moment, but only hesitated slightly. He naturally had confidence in Tang San and only smiled wryly inside. Zhu Zhuqing''s character wasn''t too good to begin with, and when further absorbing this tiger type spirit, how couldn''t she become even more like a tigress? However her spirit was also a cat type, and this Phantom Tiger excelled at speed, seemingly it was also suitable.


    Along with Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing first stepping into the poison formation, Tang San took the variety of sausages Oscar handed over. After each of them first at a recovery sausage, they immediately gathered towards Flender''s trio.


    Strength. This was strength!


    Watching Flender''s trio fighting, the Shrek Seven Devils couldn''t keep from inwardly sighing in admiration.


    Flender, Liu Erlong and Zhao Wuji were all three Spirit Sage powers over seventieth rank. Right now the three weren''t coordinating at all, only fighting their own battles, but withstood the attacks of those seven spirit beasts without allowing them to take one step past the line.


    The reason they didn''t cooperate wasn''t because they didn''t want to, but rather because they couldn''t. The might of the trio''s spirit abilities was too great, and if they cooperated with each other they would instead cause disturbances, making them unable to bring out their full strength.


    At such a time, Ning Rongrong showed the effect of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda spirit she had inherited.


    When the Phantom Tiger was defeated, she had already stopped assisting Tang San and the others. Right now the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda''s three rings of light flashed once again, becoming three lines of light that simultaneously poured into Flender''s trio.


    The more powerful the Spirit Master the greater effect the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda''s support would have, this was something all the Shrek Seven Devils knew. Because its support increased by a percentage, the higher the base value the more powerful the upgrade effect. But when truly used in combat, that reversing heaven and earth terrifying effect still shocked Tang San and the others.


    The light around Flender''s trio simultaneously rose sharply, and the seven spirit beasts that had previously been constantly attacking them were forced to retreat practically simultaneously.


    Unfortunately, Ning Rongrong''s support could also only continue for a few short breaths. This was still the first time she supported Spirit Masters with so much higher spirit power than her own.


    The feeling was as different as black and white compared to supporting the Shrek Seven Devils, in just a few seconds she could feel her spirit power draining away, her whole body unspeakably unwell.


    "Retreat into the poison formation."


    Flender shouted. He had no choice but to make this decision, because he saw more than ten spirit beasts more rushing out from the forest, their target on their side.


    The Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure''s fragrance was dense and lasted long without scattering, even though right now it had already been withdrawn by Tang San into the Hundred Treasure Purse, the scent was still there. The later arriving spirit beasts unexpectedly had a lot that were over the ten thousand year level, this wasn''t something Flender and the others could hold back.


    The Shrek Seven Devils and Grandmaster swiftly retreated into the poison formation Dugu Bo had set up. Although Flender''s trio had lost Ning Rongrong''s support, with their strength, even if they couldn''t win, they could still run.


    Perhaps it was because the poison formation had been here for so long, but just as Tang San expected, when the approximately twenty spirit beasts reached its edge they immediately stopped, and could only make some long range attacks.


    Unfortunately their range was limited, and Flender and the others blocked them a few times as the Shrek Academy party already moved within the poison formation where they couldn''t reach.


    "Little San, that Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure of yours really is too effective."


    Flender looked with some trepidation at the still increasing number of spirit beasts outside. Who said Sunset Forest didn''t have formidable spirit beasts? Among the twenty nine spirit beasts already gathered outside, there were at least six or seven whose strength exceeded ten thousand years, even so much that one spirit beast''s cultivation approached thirty thousand years. The other spirit beasts were also all over three thousand years.


    Even the impulsive Liu Erlong understood that such high level spirit beasts wasn''t something they could match, and could only avoid.


    Grandmaster''s gaze turned to the side where Zhu Zhuqing was already absorbing the spirit ring, and happily said: "At least we didn''t waste our strength. That Phantom Tiger is quite good, whether in ability or attributes, they''re both very suitable for Zhuqing."


    Tang San was now constantly observing the spirit beasts outside. Due to the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure''s scent still not scattering, right now the spirit beasts were still pacing outside the poison formation, while absorbing the scent left in the air they glared like tigers watching prey at their side.


    At least until the fragrance scattered they clearly wouldn''t leave.


    Tang San raised the sleeve on his right arm and swiftly removed the Flying God Claw and handed it to Flender to the side.


    Flender puzzled said: "What is it?"


    Tang San said: "Dean, there are so many spirit beasts outside, and there are a few that suits us. They don''t dare enter the poison formation, so we need to pull them inside to hunt them. With your, teacher Zhao and teacher Erlong''s strength, pulling them inside shouldn''t be any problem."


    Flender astonished said: "Little San, you''re joking. Can''t you see how many spirit beasts are outside? As soon as we go out, we''ll definitely be mobbed. Even we couldn''t retreat intact. There really are too many spirit beasts outside, the instant burst power they could produce would give a headache even to Title Douluo."


    Tang San smiled slightly, always planning in advance pointed to the Flying God Claw in his hand, saying: "That''s why I''m giving you this. With it you basically don''t need to go outside. Mubai, little Ao, give your Flying God Claws for teacher Zhao and teacher Erlong to use."


    Listening to Tang San, Flender was immediately greatly curious, "Well, so you kids still had another move."


    Even though he still didn''t understand what Tang San wanted them to do, he could see from Tang San''s expression that he held considerable certainty.


    From the suggestion of setting up by the poison formation, he clearly had already planned ahead, one plan after another, his mind was even more meticulous than the majority of adults.


    Could it be that Clear Sky Douluo''s genes were this good?


    Tang San helped the curious trio set up the Flying God Claws on their right arms, then gave them a detailed explanation in its use.

 86 Thousand Year Unicorn Armored Beast And Ten Thousand Year Demon Spider

    With their curiosity greatly increased, the trio immediately tried using it within the poison formation, unable to keep from gasping in admiration over the elaborate Flying God Claw. Especially the quality of the material and craftsmanship made them adore it even more.


    Now Flender didn''t need to worry about dealing with the spirit beasts outside, a cunning light flashed in his eyes, with his particular lisping voice saying to Tang San: "I say little San, how about we strike a deal?"


    Tang San was astute, his face immediately showing a smiling expression: "No problem, besides this Flying God Claw, anything else is fine."


    "Eh..." Flender immediately choked on his next words.


    To the side Liu Erlong looked disdainfully at Flender, "And you call yourself a teacher, you actually want the childrens'' things. Little San, how about this, teacher Erlong will trade with you. Later you pick any spirit beast outside and tell me, I''ll catch it for you, and afterward you make me a Flying God Claw."


    As a result of Liu Erlong''s figure being different from a man''s and being more observant than Flender, she discovered that each Flying God Claw was different, immediately understanding that this thing was made to size.


    Flender didn''t give up, and without waiting for Tang San to speak up he couldn''t keep from saying:


    "What you can catch, don''t tell me I can''t? Little San, I''ll also pre order. I''m also your Teacher''s old brother, so give me this piece."


    Looking at Flender, then again at Liu Erlong, Tang San laughed inwardly.


    Actually, it was no wonder that Flender and Liu Erlong were so interested in this Flying God Claw. This thing was extremely practical, and what''s more, in a key moment it could be a life saver. The quality was superb, extremely durable, when worn on the arm it didn''t feel cumbersome, no more than a wrist protector. That weight was basically no problem to them.


    Helplessly, Tang San could only say: "Fine. However, making this thing takes a lot of time. Once this time''s Advanced Spirit Master Academy Tournament is over I''ll make one for each teacher."


    Flender laughed out loud, "Fine, then teacher will be impolite. Erlong, Wuji, we''ll do it. Little San, just pick any one of these spirit beasts outside. We''ll catch it for you."


    Grandmaster to the side looked at Flender''s appearance of accomplishing lowly ambitions and helplessly shook his head, but also didn''t say anything.


    Tang San said: "Help Rongrong catch one first. I''m in no hurry, I''ll still observe a bit."


    Flender nodded, saying: "That''s also fine. Grandmaster, do you see something relatively good for Rongrong''s fourth spirit ring?"


    Grandmaster''s gaze swept across those spirit beasts glaring like tigers outside, and raising his hand he pointed to one among them, "Rongrong''s previous three abilities separately increase speed, strength and spirit power. Then, mainly this fourth spirit ability should increase defense. That four thousand year or so Unicorn Armored Beast is comparatively suitable."


    Everyone turned to look in the direction Grandmaster indicated, seeing a spirit beast shaped like a crocodile. Its bulk wasn''t especially large, five meters long or so, a head with four eyes, four limbs as thick and solid as buckets. Its most outstanding feature was that its whole body was covered in black plate armor. Each armor plate was roughly palm sized, appearing extremely thick and durable.


    Grandmaster lowered his voice: "The Unicorn Armored Beast is mainly specialized in close combat, it has enormous strength, and relying on its astonishing defense it can practically ignore most attacks from spirit beasts of similar cultivation age. You three had best work together to secure it."


    Grandmaster''s words were naturally convincing, and Flender''s trio''s gazes simultaneously locked on that Unicorn Armored Beast. Stepping forward, in the blink the distance had closed to within thirty meters, Flying God Claws simultaneously shooting out, steel claws spreading in the air, in practically an instant that thousand year Unicorn Armored Beast had been accurately grabbed.


    Flender and the others only felt a slight jolt at their wrists as the action completed. The tactile quality of the Flying God Claws was extremely good, just like a real hand spreading open.


    But, as the maker of the Flying God Claws, the pupils of Tang San''s eyes contracted. Because, the three Flying God Claws that landed on the Unicorn Armored Beast unexpectedly couldn''t pierce through its armor. Despite each grabbing an armor plate, they were unable to penetrate the slightest bit. In fact, with the Flying God Claw''s own mechanical strength and sharpness, even metal or rock could be easily pierced. From this could be seen just how abnormal the defense of this thousand year Unicorn Armored Beast was. No wonder it would mix in with ten thousand year spirit beasts, who would have the least bit interest in bones so difficult to gnaw.


    Without waiting for the Unicorn Armored Beast to struggle, Flender''s trio exhaled simultaneously, spirit power condensing in a flash and releasing.


    Even though that Unicorn Armored Beast was astonishingly strong, controlling the Flying God Claws on its body were three Spirit Sage level powers with more than seventieth ranked spirit power. How could their instantly erupting power be resisted by a thousand year spirit beast?


    The five meter long body was thrown directly into the air, flipping in their direction.


    Grandmaster''s voice echoed at this opportune moment, "Its weakness is inside its mouth. Only from there can the inside of its body be injured. The armor plates on other parts of its body are half as thick as its body. Its defense is even more abnormal than some ten thousand year spirit beasts. Fortunately it doesn''t have any particular attack abilities."


    Grandmaster''s reminder was clearly just right, watching the Unicorn Armored Beast tumbling from the sky, Liu Erlong leapt up fiercely. As the slaughtering corner of the Golden Iron Triangle, what she liked the most was this kind of opponent that could take a beating. Only this was sufficient to let her blood reeking side come out.


    Zhao Wuji and Flender simultaneously withdrew their Flying God Claws, Flender shouting loudly:


    "Erlong, there are so many children here, don''t make it too gory."


    "Got it."


    Liu Erlong agreed. She had already grabbed the thousand year Unicorn Armored Beast''s tail with one hand, and using strength she unexpectedly whirled the entire five meter long, weighing more than a thousand jin Unicorn Armored Beast into the air.


    Hong����


    Everyone''s eyelids unconsciously twitched simultaneously, and the spirit beasts outside the poison formation also seemed to be still for a moment as the ground shook. That Unicorn Armored Beast with its astonishing defense had actually been completely slammed into the ground by Liu Erlong''s brute strength, only a section if its tail stuck up above the surface, held in Liu Erlong''s hand.


    The Shrek Seven Devils finally saw a smiling expression on Liu Erlong''s face, and by their reckoning, this should be the smile of a demon.


    Even though the Unicorn Armored Beast had high defense, with its enormous body being thrown so heavily, even if it wasn''t injured it would still be confused. Further adding that it had already breathed in the poison Dugu Bo arranged in the poison formation as soon as it entered, its bodily functions were quickly dropping. Right now in Liu Erlong''s hands it was as defenseless as a common animal.


    Liu Erlong basically didn''t give it time to prepare to struggle, blazing red light blossoming from her entire body, with a smile on her face saying to everyone: "I''ll bring this little fellow aside to play for a moment, you do the rest. Rongrong, cover your eyes and follow teacher."


    Ning Rongrong looked stupidly at Liu Erlong, her feet not shifting a single step, her face clearly displaying a dismayed expression.


    Liu Erlong''s expression chilled, "What? You don''t believe your teacher has the capability to subdue this Unicorn Armored Beast? That''s fine too, no need to cover your eyes. Teacher will give you a class."


    "I, I..."


    When Ning Rongrong was panicked and at her wits'' end, her eyes suddenly blackened as a strip of cloth stretched out from behind her, blinding her eyes. Just when she was even more panicked, Oscar''s soft magnetic voice rose next to her ear.


    "Rongrong, don''t be afraid. Teacher Erlong has good intentions. I''ll go with you. With me here, nothing will happen. Teacher Erlong, can I go along?"


    Liu Erlong glanced at Oscar, nodded and said: "Then come together. However, you''re a man, no need to cover your eyes. Increasing your experience a bit is also good."


    While speaking, she once again whirled up the by now regained consciousness Unicorn Armored Beast in her hand as it began to struggle, relying on brute force throwing the Unicorn Armored Beast further into the poison formation, into a piece of forest to the side.


    Oscar pulled Ning Rongrong''s hand and followed. Right now Ning Rongrong unconsciously took full advantage of Oscar''s grip on her hand, clutching his hand like a life saving rice straw.


    Flender helplessly shook his head, "Oscar this kid is unexpectedly so brave. Really, that Erlong. After so many years her old defects have gotten even more intense."


    As he spoke, his gaze floated over to Grandmaster with a rebuking light.


    Grandmaster didn''t meet Flender''s gaze, but lowered his head, what he thought of unknown.


    "Little San, have you thought of what spirit beast you want? Me and your teacher Zhao will settle it for you." Flender loudly asked Tang San.


    Tang San''s eyes revealed a hesitant light. To be precise, among the spirit beasts outside there were a quite a few that suited him, but he chose a different spirit beast. The roads of cultivation actually had a great number of differences. Even though the fourth spirit ring wasn''t as important as the third, it had a bridging effect; once chosen, he would be unable to change his future development direction. Therefore he hesitated, not knowing just what to choose for himself.


    At this moment Grandmaster spoke up,


    "Pick that Man Faced Demon Spider. It''s roughly close to six thousand years cultivation, compared to those other spirit beasts outside, absorbing its spirit ring shouldn''t be a problem. It''s the same kind as the spirit beast you hunted last time, so as long as you absorb its energy you could not only empower your third spirit ring, but at the same time you might also have a fourth spirit ability for self defense. Your external spirit bone would also improve because of absorbing a spirit beast with the same attributes. It should be your best choice at present, with enormous benefits for your strength."


    While saying this, Grandmaster looked at Tang San with a somewhat puzzled gaze. He had already taught Tang San enough that what he could see, Tang San clearly should also be able to see. Since it was like this, why would he still hesitate? Man Faced Demon Spiders were extremely rare. Because of their tyranny, they would frequently be jointly attacked by other spirit beasts. Able to reach six thousand years of cultivation was already extraordinarily powerful. For Tang San it was bound to have superb effect.


    But against Grandmaster''s expectations, the always unusually obedient Tang San now shook his head, "I''m sorry, Teacher, can you let me choose this fourth spirit ring for myself? Dean Flender, teacher Zhao, I choose that Pit Demon Spider."


    "What did you say?"


    Without waiting for Flender and Zhao Wuji to react, Grandmaster already spoke up with alarm and anger, reaching Tang San''s side with big steps, one hand grabbing his shoulder, "Are you insane? Don''t you see that''s a ten thousand year spirit beast? Moreover, I''m certain that even though it''s a ten thousand year level, the advantages to you are in no way greater than the Man Faced Demon Spider. Don''t forget, you have a unique External Spirit Bone. Strengthening it is even more important that strengthening your Blue Silver Grass."


    Hearing Tang San''s choice, how couldn''t Grandmaster be anxious? He clearly understood that even though this disciple of his had twin spirits, without settling the issue of his body collapsing from later excessive attributes of the second spirit, right now he was still only a Blue Silver Grass Spirit Master.


    Along with spirit power increasing and spirit rings adding up, this standard of waste spirits Blue Silver Grass would reveal more and more weaknesses. Both Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Spirit and Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Spirit were no doubt first rate spirits, and their spirit abilities would also become more and more terrifying because of their foundation. But Tang San wasn''t as fortunate, and even though Blue Silver Grass had a powerful adaptability, it still couldn''t compare to the Fire Phoenix or Evil Eye White Tiger, let alone the number one support spirit Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. Among the other six Shrek Seven Devils, any one spirit was stronger than his.


    If Tang San didn''t possess plentiful knowledge, a cool head, as well as obtaining the Man Faced Demon Spider''s external spirit bone at the thirtieth rank, then right now his strength would already be far away from the others''. Of course, Grandmaster never believed Tang San''s hidden weapons and the poisons he studied with the Poison Douluo could have any effect. In his world, as a Spirit Master, one''s own strength was most important.


    Right now Grandmaster was so agitated precisely because of these reasons. The most important growth from choosing a second Man Faced Demon Spider for his spirit ring was for his Eight Spider Lances. Even though Grandmaster couldn''t be sure what level the Eight Spider Lances would grow to, the Eight Spider Lances'' was bound to increase, and would also bring up Tang San''s strength. With the evolution capability of this external spirit bone, Tang San''s strength wouldn''t be too far behind the others.


    But right now even though he couldn''t say Tang San''s own first choice of the Pit Demon Spider was no good, to his future development it clearly wasn''t as good as the Man Faced Demon Spider.


    The Pit Demon Spider and the Man Faced Demon Spider were both considered top tier existences among arachnid spirit beasts, they only walked different routes. The Man Faced Demon Spider was widely known for its tyrannical attack power and extreme toxicity, while the Pit Demon Spider hunted its enemy in a different fashion. Even though it wasn''t as famous as the Man Faced Demon Spider, it also wasn''t as addicted to killing, but the Man Face Demon Spider also couldn''t compare to it in hidden danger.


    The Man Faced Demon Spider specialized in terror, speed, and potent attack power, but the Pit Demon Spider was best at taking advantage of the terrain to create all sorts of traps for the opponent, relying on its special ability to ensnare its prey. Its spider thread was completely different from the Man Faced Demon Spider. It wasn''t poisonous, but could take any kind of shape. Unlike the single use of the Man Faced Demon Spider, it was used to bury the opponent alive.


    In strength, the Pit Demon Spider certainly wasn''t a match for the Man Faced Demon Spider in a frontal attack, but if it was given familiar terrain or perhaps allowed to pull open the distance, then the Man Faced Demon Spider would certainly die.


    Outside the poison formation there were just one of each. That Man Faced Demon Spider was alone outside the throng of spirit beasts, ice cold light flickering in its little eyes, attentively watching their side. The Pit Demon Spider clearly had a much better affinity with animals than it, mixed in together with the other spirit beasts, its build one size smaller than the Man Faced Demon Spider, but as long as one observed carefully one could discover that this Pit Demon Spider should have just entered the ten thousand year level. Its body and eight spider legs were slim, but clearly without the Man Faced Demon Spider''s kind of slender vigor, its ash gray body not the slightest bit eye catching among the seemingly very powerful spirit beasts. But in the vicinity of its body were some yellow filaments, that was its spider web.


    The way Grandmaster saw it, the reason Tang San chose the Pit Demon Spider was no doubt because it wasn''t as ruthless as the Man Faced Demon Spider, and its spirit ring would be easier to absorb. Moreover this Pit Demon Spider possessed ten thousand years of cultivation. But such a choice was clearly unwise, far from as good as the result that six thousand years Man Faced Demon Spider could give his external spirit bone.


    But, what Grandmaster didn''t expect was that as Tang San looked at him his eyes were extremely resolute, "Teacher, please let me choose the Pit Demon Spider. I believe, right now it should be even more useful to me."


    "Why? Justify it to me."


    The pride at the bottom of Grandmaster''s heart was far from comparable to Flender, but right now looking at his always clever disciple unexpectedly disobeying him, his voice clearly grew colder. But he also wasn''t an autocratic senior, therefore he wanted Tang San to tell him a reason.


    Tang San only spoke very simply, at once making clear his reasons for choosing the Pit Demon Spider, "Teacher, I choose it because the Advanced Spirit Master Academy Tournament is about to begin."


    Grandmaster first looked distracted, then immediately reacted, the ice chill at the corners of his eyes melting, looking at the disciple in front of him, he couldn''t keep a regretful light from showing in his eyes, his grip on Tang San''s shoulder unconsciously tightening, "But, haven''t you thought of yourself?"


    How couldn''t Tang San know the benefits of the Man Faced Demon Spider spirit ring would be even greater, but, while choosing the Man Faced Demon Spider spirit ring would strengthen his own Eight Spider Lances and Spider Web Restraint, his fourth spirit ability would very possibly only be a support effect for his third spirit ability.


    Without doubt, Spider Web Restraint was extremely powerful in restraint and complemented Tang San''s hidden weapons techniques well, but, it consumed too much spirit power. Even after Tang San''s spirit power rose to the fortieth rank, with full spirit power he could only use it four times. If the fourth spirit ring strengthened the third, then perhaps the restraining capability would grow even stronger, but at the same time the spirit power consumption would be enormous. It would very possible become a one use attack.


    This was of course no problem when facing an opponent one versus one, but Tang San didn''t forget that he was part of the Shrek Seven Devils, and even more the only control system Spirit Master among them. As the soul of the team, with the Advanced Spirit Master Academy Tournament about to begin, he couldn''t think only of himself, but had to consider the entire team as a whole.


    Even though the Pit Demon Spider was unable to strengthen Tang San''s external spirit bone like the Man Faced Demon Spider, Tang San was certain that the Pit Demon Spider spirit ring definitely would improve his control capability. Moreover it could very possibly be a group control type ability. This would possess enormous benefits to a team like the Shrek Seven Devils, in a team fight there was no need to doubt the advantages of crowd control capability.


    In order to balance the gap in assistance to himself between the Pit Demon Spider and Man Faced Demon Spider, as well as as far as possible not let himself fall behind the others, after careful consideration that ten thousand year Pit Demon Spider was clearly his best choice.


    Grandmaster understood all this, and secretly sighed with regret. Even though Tang San''s choice wasn''t the best for himself, it was no doubt the most proper one. His view of the big picture already surpassed his own. Having such a selfless disciple made him feel happy on one hand, but at the same time also somewhat regretful.


    "Teacher, perhaps, this Pit Demon Spider will also give me a spirit bone?" Tang San consoled Grandmaster in his own way.


    Grandmaster snorted, saying: "Little San, even though your body is already more resilient than Mubai and also have the energy from the level surpassing spirit ring, don''t forget that this time you''re skipping a whole five thousand years of cultivation. Do you believe that you could successfully absorb a ten thousand year spirit beast? For the sake of the team it''s even more important not to endanger yourself, do you understand? Therefore I will persist in my opinion, the man Faced Demon Spider is still the best choice for you."


    Tang San tightened his fists, "Grandmaster, believe in me, I can definitely do it. I once took two immortal treasure herbs at Dugu Bo''s place, these two herbs had a muscle developing and essence exchanging effect on my body, recreating it from the bone, my physique is even more resilient than you imagine. Moreover, right here I still have another advantage. Taking those two immortal treasure herbs lets me absorb the spirit ring in a special place. Thus, I have practically a ninety percent certainty in succeeding."


    "Out of the question, unless it''s a hundred percent, I won''t let you take the chance!"


    This time the speaker wasn''t Grandmaster, but rather Xiao Wu quietly listening to their side.


    Even Tang San couldn''t help being startled by Xiao Wu''s sudden agitation, "Xiao Wu, don''t be like that, listen, nothing will happen to me."


    Xiao Wu looked at Tang San, her eyes brimming with obstinacy, "Absolutely out of the question. Even if it was a nine thousand year spirit beast I would believe you could try it, but a spirit beast that has broken through ten thousand years is an entirely different concept than a thousand year spirit beast. There''s a qualitative change from hundred year to thousand year, and from thousand year to ten thousand year is an equally qualitative change. Do you think a ten thousand year spirit beast''s spirit ring is so easy to absorb? First let alone the tremendous energy strike, it''ll be difficult for you to withstand just the soul shock that remains after its death when you absorb it."


    "Soul shock? What''s that?"


    Not only Tang San, even Grandmaster was startled by Xiao Wu''s words. He had never heard of a concept like soul shock.


    Xiao Wu calmly explained: "Soul shock is a special capability that arises after a high level spirit beast is dead, but before its soul has dissipated. Only ten thousand year spirit beasts or above can possess it. Generally speaking, to absorb a ten thousand year spirit beast''s spirit ring requires at least fiftieth rank or above spirit power. By that time the Spirit Master already possesses a certain degree of functionality in all aspects, and mental strength has also matured to a certain extent. But in spite of this you would have to be especially careful when absorbing a ten thousand year spirit ring. Besides the energy contained in the spirit ring, there''s also the danger of this soul shock. To an adult, and moreover a fiftieth ranked Spirit Master, when both the body and mind has matured, the effect of such a soul shock would decrease substantially. Generally, Spirit Masters wouldn''t suffer any harm. But little San, right now you''re just fourteen, your body has still far from matured, and your spirit power is only fortieth rank. How can you take the risk? Even if your body can endure the energy attack, if your mindscape is destroyed by the soul shock, you''ll become an idiot. Understand?"


    Listening to Xiao Wu, Grandmaster couldn''t keep from drawing a cool breath, "Xiao Wu, how do you know this?"


    Xiao Wu looked distracted a moment, lowering her head: "My mom told me."


    "Soul shock, soul shock..."


    There was a pondering light in Tang San''s eyes.


    Xiao Wu believed she had already moved him, "Ge, you said you would always protect me. That''s why you can''t let anything happen to you. I beg of you, listen to Grandmaster, that six thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider is still good, why take the risk on a ten thousand year spirit ring?"


    Tang San naturally wouldn''t explain to Xiao Wu just what made him choose the Pit Demon Spider, but his decision hadn''t weakened because of Xiao Wu''s words.


    "If I can avert the soul shock, does that mean I can make the attempt? Originally I only had a ninety percent certainty, but after listening to you, I have a hundred percent certainty instead."


    Tang San rubbed Xiao Wu''s head, his face relaxed.


    Xiao Wu doubtfully looked at him, "I don''t believe you. Ge, you''re not fooling me."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Tang San asked: "Did I ever cheat you?"


    Xiao Wu subconsciously shook her head.


    Tang San said: "Xiao Wu. You forget I ate the immortal treasure herb ''Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew''. With your warning, relying on Purple Demon Eye I have absolute certainty in making that ten thousand year spirit beast unable to cause me soul shock. I can even substantially reduce its resentment. Trust me, I won''t play with my life. You''re right, I still need this life to protect you in the future."


    Looking at Tang San, Xiao Wu suddenly smiled. Her smile was exceptionally beautiful, especially in Tang San''s eyes it was even more perfect.


    Pulling the scorpion braid in front, Xiao Wu took a step forward, her whole body practically pasted to Tang San, gentle red lips gathering at Tang San''s ear, quietly saying: "Fine, then you go. Only, Ge, you have to remember: if you die, then I''ll accompany you."


    Even though her voice was very quiet, the force of the shock the sound made in Tang San''s ear was comparable to Liu Erlong''s explosive scene a few nights ago. Especially her last words were especially brimming with certainty. Clearly she wasn''t joking.


    Honestly, right now Tang San''s heart began to hesitate. Just like he said before, he only had a ninety percent certainty in absorbing the Pit Demon Spider''s spirit ring. Even if he could avert the soul shock with Xiao Wu''s warning, he still only had a ninety percent certainty. The higher level absorption, if any uncertain element could appear and he couldn''t retreat, how could it go well for Tang San?


    Tang San of course wasn''t willing to die, and he was even more unwilling to play with his and Xiao Wu''s lives. But at this moment he didn''t have a better choice. Truly choosing that Man Faced Demon Spider? No. In an eyeblink he thought clearly again. He wouldn''t go back on decisions he had already made. When doing something, while adequate preparation was important, equally important was confidence in success. What Xiao Wu said was equal to pushing him over the edge. Just like last time when he took the chance on absorbing the Man Faced Demon Spider spirit ring. For Xiao Wu he could definitely endure, and even more, he still had his preparations.


    Thinking of this, Tang San nodded resolutely to Xiao Wu, then turned to Flender, "Dean, teacher Zhao, I''ll trouble you. I want that Pit Demon Spider."


    Flender sternly said: "Little San, have you really thought it through? You should understand the consequences of absorbing something like it."


    Tang San said without the slightest hesitation: "Dean, I''ll definitely succeed. Don''t forget, I have two spirits, and I still have the external spirit bone and immortal treasure herbs. What''s a ten thousand year spirit beast?"


    "Well, ambitious. Then I''ll wish you success."


    Flender saw the conviction to push forward in Tang San''s eyes. He knew that it would be useless to say anything more; even Grandmaster and Xiao Wu couldn''t persuade him.


    Right now, not far away in the forest, boom after boom echoed constantly. Even though nobody saw it with their own eyes, they could still imagine the lamentable fate of that Unicorn Armored Beast. At the same time it made everyone''s resolution not to provoke Liu Erlong even stauncher.


    People needed to vent, and women especially so. Liu Erlong was unable to be together with the person she loved the most, making her original killing intent grow close to a frenzy. She had been born as a woman, but had never had a childhood. In order to become even stronger, in order to provide justice for her mother, she had worked hard practically without rest as a child. But the final result? Before she could win success and recognition, her mother had already gone far away. Since then, slaughter had been her greatest pleasure, only seeing the blood of her enemies blossoming in her hands, seeing her enemies life trickle down her fingers, would she feel relaxed and delighted.


    Afterwards, the extreme pain from the even more tragic affair between her and Grandmaster made her blood purge a spirit beast forest. The massacred place was since irredeemable. Encountering her hands, even if it was only a small evil, it would still be extinguished without chance of life. Until Flender saw her again one day, and after continuously straightening her out, Liu Erlong restrained herself somewhat. After parting with Flender she established the Blue Tyrant Academy, cultivating her character by herself in the Academy forest to restrain her killing instinct.


    Grandmaster appearing was both a good thing and a bad thing in Liu Erlong''s opinion. What was good was that they could finally meet again, reigniting the flame of hope in Liu Erlong''s heart. But at the same time, the heart she had calmed with great difficulty boiled once again, and after being rejected by Grandmaster several times, the bloodlust in her heart burst forth again, even more seriously than before. If it wasn''t for Flender and Grandmaster being here, as well as these several children, perhaps her bloodlust would have expressed itself even more violently.


    Flender understood this, and naturally Grandmaster also understood. But right now which of them could persuade Liu Erlong?


    The Flying God Claw flashed out like lightning, accurately landing on the Pit Demon Spider.


    Perhaps it was because the Unicorn Armored Beast''s previous experience had been seen by these powerful spirit beasts, and perhaps also because they were too intelligent, but the instant it saw the Flying God Claw about to grab the Pit Demon Spider, that ten thousand year Pit Demon Spier suddenly moved swiftly, a layer of yellow spider web shooting out from below its feet, blocking its front like a shield.


    With two pu pu sounds, the Flying God Claws grabbed the spider web. Flender and Zhao Wuji hurriedly controlled the God Claw to fly back, but making them not know whether to laugh or cry, at the same time as the claws flew back, so did a massive yellow spider web. Using one phrase to describe their current circumstances, it would be ''walking right into the the trap''.


    The ten thousand year Pit Demon Spider was even more devious than everyone had imagined, not only sending back a spider web with the Flying God Claws, but at the same time that Pit Demon Spider retreated extremely quickly, dodging behind a large spirit beast, and moreover running swiftly towards the forest. It moved quickly, not a bit inferior to the Man Faced Demon Spider.

 87 Ten Thousand Year Pit Demon Spider

    "Fatty." Tang San calmly called out.


    Flame blossomed, great puffs of phoenix flame engulfing Flender and Zhao Wuji, the spider web on the Flying God Claws immediately turning to ash. Fatty''s high temperature phoenix flame was the perfect nemesis for this kind of spider web. Although in strength he was far inferior to the Pit Demon Spider, the phoenix flame still wasn''t something the spider web the Pit Demon Spider had hurriedly sent out could resist.


    Flender and Zhao Wuji were both furious, two Spirit Sages being toyed with by a just ten thousand year spirit beast, and in front of their students as well, this was absolutely a loss of face.


    Flender grinned angrily, "Want to run, it won''t be that easy."


    A resonant eagle cry echoed to the horizon, the Shrek Seven Devils only saw Flender leap up, instantly huddling up, floating in the air above Zhao Wuji''s arms. The next moment his body already shot out like a cannonball, thrown out with all of Zhao Wuji''s strength. In the blink of an eye he had already flown out of the poison formation''s range, passing over the heads of those formidable spirit beasts, and in another blink he was overhead of that slippery Pit Demon Spider.


    In order to catch it, right now seven spirit rings flickered around Flender in midair, his body changing into an enormous owl with a five meter wingspan, unexpectedly he used his seventh spirit ability, Owl Avatar.


    The Owl had the keenest strength, capable of seeing minute details at night, its ability to pounce and catch prey from the air not the slightest bit inferior to the goshawk. Watching Flender drop from the sky, sharp claws stretching out below, grabbing straight at the Pit Demon Spider. Before they had even touched, his enormous spirit power pressure made the swiftly escaping Pit Demon Spider shudder uncontrollably.


    What spirit beast would save another? Let alone when the Pit Demon Spider was running away so swiftly, already having pulled open the distance to those spirit beasts outside the poison formation. In order to distract the spirit beasts from interfering with Flender catching the Pit Demon Spider, right now Tang San had taken out the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure and handed it over to Xiao Wu at his side.


    The muted fragrance immediately drew the gazes of those spirit beasts outside, each and every one drooling, staring rigidly.


    Even though the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure was good, life was more important. Tang San had Xiao Wu stand just where it wouldn''t envelop the poison formation, so the spirit beasts couldn''t take advantage of its anti toxic effects.


    In a moment the Pit Demon Spider was unable to even dodge the pouncing Flender when faced with the tyrannical pressure, even Tang San who came soaring out of the poison formation soon after believed Flender would succeed. But it was also at this moment that the Pit Demon Spider revealed its devious side.


    A yellow spider web suddenly sprayed out behind it, going straight for Flender. At the same time two yellow spider threads stretched out forward like lightning, twisting around a large tree ten meters away, using strength to pull made the Pit Demon Spider immediately change direction.


    Flender beat his wings, a blast of wind blowing away the spider web, but with this brief delay his attack had already come to nothing. And at the moment Flender approached the ground, with a flash of yellow light, countless spider threads rushed out from underground, swiftly enveloping him, holding Flender within like a prison made out of spider web.


    Compared to the Man Faced Demon Spider, the Pit Demon Spider''s spider thread was a bit thicker, and even though it wasn''t poisonous, its durability exceeded that of the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spider thread. Moreover a thick liquid adhered to it, and the instant it came into contact with the air, the spider web hardened like steel, becoming a true spider cage.


    This was precisely the Pit Demon Spider''s devious ability, Spider Web Prison. As long as the Pit Demon Spider had passed over the location once it could hide its spider thread in the ground, and this kind of spider thread could be controlled by its mental strength. As long as the enemy stepped into the range of this trap it would launch immediately, relying on its special spider thread characteristics to form a cage around the enemy. If the enemy was weak it would take advantage of it and attack, and if the enemy was strong it could take advantage of this ability to gain time to escape.


    As a result of the spider web prison launching without any warning or energy fluctuations, it was possible for even stronger enemies to fall into the trap.


    Unfortunately, the enemy this Pit Demon Spider had come across was the seventy eighth ranked spirit power Spirit Sage Flender. Seeing he was caught in a trap, Flender immediately revealed his strength. A layer of pale yellow light released from his Owl Avatar form. Immediately afterward the light spread in a flash, as if a sun was trapped within the spider web prison.


    An an ear piercing friction sound resounded, and crack after crack spread over the spider web prison. In just a few breaths, that spider web prison burst into a fine powder.


    Flender wouldn''t give the Pit Demon Spider the chance for a second plot. Both wings unfolding, he flew directly into the air. Even though the spider web prison was sinister, it required the ground or a substantial foundation to work, a bit like Tang San''s second spirit ring ability Parasite, but it was also more tyrannical than Parasite. But now that Flender flew into the air, clearly he wasn''t afraid of this ability.


    As Flender once again flew into the air he was secretly alarmed, because that Pit Demon Spider was even faster than he imagined. In the moment he had spent breaking out of the spider web prison, that fellow had already vanished without a trace in the forest, not even leaving a hint of its aura.


    This was precisely the other ability of the Pit Demon Spider, concealment. It wasn''t an ability to hide, but rather relying on its control of its own aura to completely restrain it, making it even easier to hide to ambush the opponent or escape.


    Having lost track of the Pit Demon Spider, Flender couldn''t help being angry. A sharp light at the tips of his wings, about to unleash it on this piece of forest.


    "Dean, no need for that. It''s on this side."


    At this time Tang San''s voice came from ahead. With Flender''s speed of reaction, opening up he swiftly chased after the voice, just in time to see the Eight Spider Lances on Tang San''s back releasing to catch him. Not far in front, that Pit Demon Spider was struggling with all its strength in Tang San''s spider web, in a moment already tearing open a gap.


    Originally the Pit Demon Spider had caught Flender in the spider web prison, but following close behind him, Tang San had calmly chased after it. Relying on his keen judgement, the moment Flender was trapped in the spider web prison, Tang San had quickly used the peculiar mental attack of the Purple Demon Eye, making the fleeing Pit Demon Spider mind dizzy, sinking into a brief stunned condition.


    ''You can use abilities, don''t tell me I can''t?'' Spider Web Restraint accurately hit the Pit Demon Spider, and this time, Tang San''s spider web held intense poison. As a result, despite the Pit Demon Spider''s ten thousand year cultivation, as it struggled its mind was affected by intense pain from the neurological poison that covered its whole body, while the corrosive poison eroded its carapace. The speed with which it threw off the spider web immediately slowed, winning enough time for Flender to arrive.


    Flender smiled in spite of his anger, "What a cunning thing, if I let you run again, then I''m not called the Four Eyed Owl."


    A resonant eagle cry echoed with fury as Flender dropped from the sky. Both his wings beat twice in midair, sharp rays of light left four deep scores in the ground, just right to crowd the Pit Demon Spider in between. The ten meter deep ravines left its location completely isolated.


    Right now the Pit Demon Spider had with great difficulty freed itself from Tang San''s Spider Web Restraint, the sharp pain making it panic even more, but the sharp energy suddenly erupting right next to it made it flinch back, and at this moment Flender also dropped from the sky.


    Pu����, yet again a yellow spider web flew up from below the Pit Demon Spider''s feet, but this time it wasn''t an attack at Flender, but rather enveloping itself in that spider web prison.


    With a sonorous striking noise, Flender''s sharp claws tore up the cage, but taking advantage of his speed slowing down, the Pit Demon Spider leapt directly into the ravine in front of it. This Pit Demon Spider''s name wasn''t in vain, among arachnid spirit beasts it was the only one that dug holes. Its eight spider legs wouldn''t appear as powerful as the Man Faced Demon Spider, but its two front legs were especially robust and sharp, and if it hadn''t been chased too closely before, it would have already looked for an opportunity to drill away through the ground. Right now it was faced with the ravines made by Flender, and it took advantage of just these to run away.


    "I won''t let you."


    The Flying God Claw shot down from the sky, accurately grabbing the Pit Demon Spider''s back carapace. It was powerful, and even though Tang San urged his full spirit power after releasing the Flying God Claw he was still rapidly pulled forward.


    The spider web prison only stopped Flender briefly, and with Tang San delaying it the Pit Demon Spider lost its last chance to escape. A massive claw firmly gripped the back of its carapace, and even though it couldn''t directly penetrate the carapace it could still drag back the rigid Pit Demon Spider.


    "Come up little San, let''s go back." Flender shouted.


    The Eight Spider Lances on Tang San''s back bent and straightened, throwing him into the air to land on the back of the owl incarnated Flender. Carrying Tang San on his back, claws gripping the Pit Demon Spider, Flender''s wings beat fiercely once sending him into the air. This time even if the Pit Demon Spider was even more cunning, it still wouldn''t have had any chance. The acute spirit power transmitted into its body from the claws paralysed it completely, making it unable to use any more abilities.


    Tang San and Flender flew out of the forest, and with a few beats of Flender''s wings they had already reached the poison formation. Flender shifted his wings, and they slowly descended towards the ground.


    By now Liu Erlong and Oscar had already returned. Ning Rongrong wasn''t here, clearly she was absorbing the Unicorn Armored Beast''s spirit ring in the forest. Oscar''s complexion seemed very unsightly, white as a sheet of paper, and even somewhat green. There were some stains left over at the corner of his mouth, evidently he had vomited heavily. Liu Erlong didn''t give the impression of anything being wrong, and standing with her hands behind her back she looked at Flender dropping from the sky with the Pit Demon Spider in his claws.


    At this moment Tang San suddenly shouted, "Xiao Wu, watch out!"


    As a result of Flender dropping from the sky with Tang San on his back, and the spirit beasts outside not daring to enter the poison formation, right now everyone''s eyes were on the two of them. But at this moment a sinister silhouette entered the poison formation from the side, swiftly pouncing towards Xiao Wu. The place it attacked from was extremely crafty, just in a blindspot for everyone, but just right to be caught by Tang San on Flender''s back.


    This sudden attack wasn''t launched by a stranger, but precisely the Man Faced Demon Spider Tang San and Grandmaster had paid attention to before. This six thousand year or so cultivated Man Faced Demon Spider had constantly waited for its chance. It could of course sense the strength of those humans in the poison formation, and the moment Flender and Tang San dropping from the sky drew their attention, it got the perfect moment to strike.


    As one of the peak poison attribute spirit beasts, and with six thousand years of cultivation, even though the Poison Douluo''s poison formation held a certain danger to it, it wasn''t to the extent of being fatal. Relying on its poison resisting physique, this Man Faced Demon Spider had confidence in surviving in the poison formation, and with the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, leaving the poison formation didn''t pose any problem. Therefore it chose this moment to mount a sneak attack the other spirit beasts didn''t dare attempt.


    The place the Man Faced Demon Spider chose was closest to Xiao Wu. Right now, the strongest in the Shrek Academy party, Flender, was in the air, Liu Erlong was also standing together with Zhao Wuji furthest away from Xiao Wu. Dai Mubai had gone to help protect Zhu Zhuqing while she absorbed the Phantom Tiger''s spirit ring. Oscar also stood next to Liu Erlong. Closest to Xiao Wu were only Grandmaster and Ma Hongjun.


    The first to react was unexpectedly Grandmaster. In a flicker he already blocked in front of Xiao Wu, Luo San Pao releasing. The figure soaring directly into the air and turning, a farting noise echoing towards the charging opponent. Precisely that ''fart like thunder, shake the heavens and split the earth Luo San Pao.''


    Although Luo San Pao already had three spirit rings, and Grandmaster''s spirit power had also reached the thirty fifth rank, compared to a six thousand year cultivation Man Faced Demon Spider, the strength gap was still too large.


    That smelly attack only made the Man Faced Demon Spider slow its advance, and it kept dashing at Grandmaster and Xiao Wu as if it basically didn''t smell the stench of that fart, one forelimb swinging to and fro, whipping out to strike Luo San Pao from the air.


    If it wasn''t for the Man Faced Demon Spider already having entered the range of the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, the poison supplemented to its spider legs would have been enough to leave Luo San Pao barely alive.


    Another three limbs stretched forward simultaneously, the legs sharp like spear tips thrusting straight at Grandmaster''s chest. Its target was of course not only Grandmaster, but at the same time Xiao Wu behind him, and with the length of its spider legs it completely held the capability of piercing both of them together.


    "Pu����"


    A dazzling red column of flame shot out from the side, heavily bombarding the Man Faced Demon Spider. The flames adhered directly to it, issuing an unpleasant stink. Fatty in impatience was unable to launch more powerful spirit abilities, and could only spit out the Phoenix Fire Wire to injure the opponent as much as possible.


    Originally a two thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider put Tang San at risk of dying, to say nothing of this six thousand year existence in front of them. Even a ten thousand year spirit beast wouldn''t easily want to provoke this butcher. The Man Faced Demon Spider''s ice cold little eyes didn''t reveal any emotions over Fatty''s attack, and was still so sinister and unfeeling, as if its body wasn''t burning at all. The position its spider legs aimed for didn''t vary in the slightest, still thrusting at Grandmaster''s chest.


    With a flicker of light and shadow, Xiao Wu quietly appeared in front of Grandmaster. Her one hand borrowed leverage by pushing at Grandmaster''s shoulder, both legs flying out simultaneously, accurately kicking below two of those spider legs. The Man Faced Demon Spider''s legs rose slightly, practically brushing the top of her head.


    In order to fight for time, Xiao Wu couldn''t help the mental backlash she would suffer, and the light of Demon Confusion stung the little eyes on the Man Faced Demon Spider''s abdomen, making it delay for a short moment. At the same time Xiao Wu once again stepped on the Man Faced Demon Spider''s legs, using the rebound as leverage to forcefully push away Grandmaster behind her, just right to meet the hastily dashing over Liu Erlong.


    At this very moment, the Man Faced Demon Spider and Xiao Wu were practically pasted to each other while attacking. Grandmaster had been pushed away from the danger zone, Fatty''s spirit power had just now congregated, and the others basically didn''t have enough time to strike away that Man Faced Demon Spider.


    In an instant, Tang San''s heart had already leapt into his throat. Nobody understood the terror of the Man Faced Demon Spider more clearly than him. At that time, if it wasn''t for him acting when least expected and the potency of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, he would already have died in the Star Dou Great Forest. The pain absorbing the Man Faced Demon Spider gave him he would never forget for a lifetime. Right now, Xiao Wu and the Man Faced Demon Spider in close combat, that was a six thousand year butcher, and Xiao Wu had the weakest spirit power among the Shrek Seven Devils.


    Each of the six thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider''s legs had orderly rows of small barbs, and even though the toxin on its body was unable to cause any harm to Xiao Wu under the effect of the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, if it pierced Xiao Wu''s skin, the toxin would still spread through her veins. That was in no way something Xiao Wu could resist. Moreover, just because of these barbs Xiao Wu didn''t dare use her Soft Skill on the Man Faced Demon Spider.


    The use of Teleportation had a cooldown period. Xiao Wu had use it once just now, and right now in close combat with the Man Faced Demon Spider she couldn''t rely on it to dodge again. The only thing she could do was endure, endure until her companions arrived to help her.


    The Man Faced Demon Spider was clearly completely infuriated, its rear legs propping it up, its four lance-like forelegs thrust at Xiao Wu from four different directions, deathly pale light erupting from its body. This time, it clearly used its full strength.


    Just the opposite from Xiao Wu, the Man Faced Demon Spider''s only chance was to take advantage of nobody else having reached attack range to grab the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure and escape. It had seen with its own eyes what happened to the Unicorn Armored Beast and the Pit Demon Spider, so how couldn''t it know how frightening these humans in front of it were?


    Xiao Wu moved extremely quickly, and also had abundant combat experience. When doing her utmost she wouldn''t stint on her spirit power in any way, and pouring strength into her legs, while escaping danger by a hair''s breadth, she kicked out four times, separately striking the weakest points of each of those four stinging spider legs. She knew that as long as she was able to get out of this attack, the help of her comrades would arrive.


    The moment Xiao Wu''s legs kicked at the four spider leg pikes with full strength, her heart was already ice cold. That instant, she clearly felt that her kicks at those spider legs was like a butterfly shaking a stone tower, fundamentally unable to alter their attack power, and even more unable to change their direction.


    Xiao Wu after all only had thirty seventh ranked spirit power, the gap to the six thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider attacking with all its strength the gap was really too large.


    The little eyes under the Man Faced Demon Spider''s abdomen revealed a malevolent light. It had long ago planned ahead: as long as it could kill this human girl in front of it and snatch the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, it would immediately spray out several spider webs at the people around to obstruct their attacks. In speed, relying on those four meter long spider legs, its running speed wasn''t something the Pit Demon Spider could compare to.


    When Xiao Wu''s for kicks accurately struck the spider legs, all the Shrek Academy group almost cheered, but as they saw those four spider legs didn''t change direction, their hearts went completely cold.


    In this extreme crisis, Xiao Wu could only curl up as much as possible, making herself the smallest possible target. However, even if she curled up even more, it would still be impossible to evade all the attacks. The Man Faced Demon Spider''s four spider lances perfectly sealed all her possible routes of escape.


    Three spider lances thrust past, practically pasted to Xiao Wu''s body, but that final spider leg in the end couldn''t be dodged, and ruthlessly ran into Xiao Wu''s chest.


    Instantly, everyone''s brains blanked out. Even though the piercing blow should hit the right side of Xiao Wu''s chest, how powerful was the Man Faced Demon Spider''s poison? Xiao Wu would inevitably be run through, and such an injury combined with the Man Faced Demon Spider''s poison wasn''t something Xiao Wu could possibly survive.


    Everything happened too fast it was practically hard to catch it with the naked eye. Xiao Wu''s body was directly flung away close to twenty meters by the spider leg, but her hand still tightly gripped that Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, refusing to let go no matter what.


    As Xiao Wu was flung away, the Man Faced Demon Spider seemed to stare blankly a moment. Even though it''s goal in attacking Xiao Wu was attained, it still hadn''t obtained the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure.


    "Go die!"


    Fatty who was closest was the first to erupt, his Phoenix Ascension had now finally finished coalescing, and he struck that Man Faced Demon Spider with all his strength and burning hot flame in the side.


    At the same time, having caught Grandmaster, Liu Erlong''s eyes turned scarlet. Xiao Wu had pushed away Grandmaster while in a crisis herself, separating him from danger. Just this point made Liu Erlong full of gratitude towards her. Seeing her without a chance to survive under the Man Faced Demon Spider''s attack made the ruthlessness in Liu Erlong''s heart practically reach a new peak.


    With a close to frenzied dragon''s roar, her whole body emitted flames that directly formed into an enormous fire dragon, chasing after the Phoenix Ascension to strike away the Man Faced Demon Spider several meters, swallowing it up in a flash.


    The six thousand year cultivation Man Faced Demon Spider struggled in the dragon shaped flame, but it was still unable to escape the tyrannical gravity within the flame.


    Fire in itself possessed a restraining effect on poisonous things, whether it was Fatty''s phoenix flame or Liu Erlong''s dragon flame, they were both among the most potent existences among flames. Fatty''s flame possessed the even more powerful adherence property that was comparatively insidious, but Liu Erlong''s dragon flame only possessed one property: explosiveness. Under the simultaneous effect of these two kinds of flame, even the Man Faced Demon Spider''s solid outer shell softened, its entire body trembling violently.


    The third to reach it wasn''t the flying Flender, but rather Tang San who dropped like a stone from the sky. Seeing Xiao Wu in danger, Tang San leapt from Flender''s back at the same time as he shouted. Blue Silver Grass condensed into wing shapes in midair, sending him gliding in that direction.


    Unfortunately, all that was really far, far too late, even if he used all his power he still couldn''t reach the Man Faced Demon Spider before it speared Xiao Wu.


    Watching Xiao Wu flung away, Tang San''s heart instantly froze like a ten thousand year glacier, as if it had already stopped beating, and he was even unable to breathe. Looking at the conflagration below, his gaze was completely lifeless, and just like a moth drawn to flame he still fell downwards.


    "Get out of the way, do you want to die?"


    Liu Erlong was shocked. She was only too clear on just how potent her dragon flame was, and even though Tang San could glide with the Blue Silver Grass wings on his back, he still fell downwards. Everyone understood Tang San''s place in Grandmaster''s heart, and Liu Erlong naturally wouldn''t want him to destroy his life in her dragon flame like this.


    But Tang San didn''t even seem to hear anything, and still dropped towards the Man Faced Demon Spider. Helplessly, Liu Erlong had no choice but to stop sending out her dragon flame, but despite this that dragon shaped flame wasn''t extinguished immediately.


    The Eight Spider Lances on Tang San''s back thrust through the top of the dragon flame, and from the point of view of everyone, right now he seemed to be lying on his stomach on the back of the Man Faced Demon Spider.


    The Eight Spider Lances were sharp, and right now that Man Faced Demon Spider''s carapace had been further softened by the heat of the phoenix flame and dragon flame. In an instant, Eight Spider Lances had pierced into the Man Faced Demon Spider''s carapace, the front half entering completely as white and red luster rose from Tang San. Strangely, Liu Erlong''s tyrannical dragon flame was unable to enter within a one chi range of Tang San''s body.


    The instant the Eight Spider Lances entered its body, that Man Faced Demon Spider shuddered violently, and seemed as if its entire body had frozen.


    Immediately afterward, it no longer struggled, but started to tremble quickly. The Eight Spider Lances Tang San had stuck into its body began to turn pale white, as if pulse after pulse of light was constantly drawn into Tang San''s body via the Eight Spider Lances.


    Nobody knew what was going on, and since Tang San lay prostrated, everyone was unable to see his facial expression. But with Xiao Wu''s survival unknown, they could understand the suffering in Tang San''s heart. Liu Erlong wanted to rush over and pull Tang San away, but was caught up to and stopped by Grandmaster.


    "He''s alright, help Xiao Wu first."


    Grandmaster knew something of Eight Spider Lances'' drain capability. Further adding that the Man Faced Demon Spider was left barely alive after Liu Erlong''s dragon flame, and that Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances had already pierced its vitals, this six thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider was essentially incapable of resisting further.


    Oscar had already dashed over to Xiao Wu''s side, and while running he had already finished summoning a small sausage and a large sausage. After falling Xiao Wu''s body hadn''t stirred, and he hastily but cautiously supported her back.


    Mouthful after mouthful of blood flowed from Xiao Wu''s mouth, but what astonished Oscar was that there wasn''t a trace of blood on her chest.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, how are you?"


    Oscar rocked Xiao Wu gently, right now he also didn''t have any means of getting Xiao Wu to eat his big sausage.


    By now Flender had also reached Xiao Wu''s side, and grabbing one of her hands he pressed at her wrist, slowly infusing his own spirit power into Xiao Wu.


    "Yi..."


    Flender''s face very quickly revealed bewilderment, "Why is it like this?"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Oscar''s heart tightened, the Shrek Seven Devils had been together so long that the feelings between each other were profound, nevermind Xiao Wu being Tang San''s little sister, their friendship alone made him extremely anxious about Xiao Wu, "Dean, can Xiao Wu still be saved?"


    A smiling expression suddenly appeared on Flender''s face, pulling up Xiao Wu he turned her over and gave her back seven quick slaps.


    With a vomiting sound, Xiao Wu once again spouted out a mouthful of purple black blood. Supported in Flender''s hands, she unexpectedly slowly opened her eyes.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    Oscar looked dumbstruck at all this. He was unable to understand how Xiao Wu still wasn''t dead after that powerful blow from the Man Faced Demon Spider. When he first ran over he was with the expectation that Heaven didn''t listen to the plans of humans. But now it seemed that, although Xiao Wu''s complexion was pale, it was far from the expectations everyone had before.


    Flender said: "She''s alright, she only stopped breathing just now, that''s all. Xiao Wu, how do you feel?"


    While speaking, he slowly infused his spirit power into Xiao Wu, helping her calm her energy and pacify the roiling qi and blood.


    Xiao Wu''s voice was somewhat hoarse, "My chest is very tight, a bit constricted. Otherwise nothing. Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    While speaking, Xiao Wu slowly stretched a hand into her chest, and under Flender and Oscar''s attentive gazes, a brightly colored flower appeared in her hand. Precisely that Yearning Heartbroken Red.


    Originally, when Xiao Wu saw she was unable to dodge the Man Faced Demon Spider''s attack she curled up as far as possible. When she was finally still sent flying by a spider lance, that spider lance fortunately struck precisely the Yearning Heartbroken Red at her chest.


    Before the Yearning Heartbroken Red recognized its master it couldn''t be plucked with force, and after it recognized Xiao Wu it gained even more unbreakable properties, more durable than anything. Even though the Man Faced Demon Spider''s attack was powerful, it still couldn''t pierce this bizarre immortal treasure flower. Otherwise Xiao Wu wouldn''t be flung away, but rather directly run through, and the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure in her hand would naturally also end up in the Man Faced Demon Spider''s grasp.


    Even Xiao Wu hadn''t expected that her life would actually be saved by her tenderness keeping her from eating the fantastic immortal treasure.


    Under the assistance of Flender''s spirit power, Xiao Wu with difficulty roused her mind. After eating one of Oscar''s big recovery sausages, her mind was immediately much better. Now she also noticed Tang San and that Man Faced Demon Spider, and instantly changed color.


    "My Ge, he..."


    Grandmaster and the others also finally noticed the circumstances on Xiao Wu''s side, and they all understood Xiao Wu''s circumstances. Grandmaster said: "Nothing will be wrong with little San. If I''m not mistaken, right now his Eight Spider Lances are ending the life of that Man Faced Demon Spider. I only don''t know if he''s prepared to absorb this spirit beast''s spirit ring, or if he still insists on that Pit Demon Spider."


    That treacherous Pit Demon Spider had been thrown to the side by Flender, right now it lay on its back facing upward. Flender knew it was cunning and had chopped off its legs, leaving it unable to run.


    Perhaps it was because Liu Erlong''s dragon flame was too terrifying, but the spirit beasts outside of the poison formation had for the most part withdrawn, only a few especially powerful ones still watched the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure in Xiao Wu''s hand.


    "Little San, Xiao Wu is alright." Flender shouted in Tang San''s direction.


    Flender''s judgement here was extremely correct. Hearing the two words ''Xiao Wu'', Tang San slowly raised his head from the Man Faced Demon Spider''s back, and everyone discovered that at some point his eyes had turned completely red. Within the red light roamed a purple radiance.

 88 Drain, Eight Spider Lances

    Tang San glanced at Xiao Wu sitting there anxiously watching him. His expression was blank a moment, then the bloody light in his eyes gradually withdrew, and his mind also gradually recovered to normal.


    Actually, even he himself didn''t know just what he did just now. Piercing the Man Faced Demon Spider with Eight Spider Lances was all something he did subconsciously while his mind was blanked out. Now, seeing Xiao Wu was still alive, Tang San''s heart also subsequently came back to life. Then he noticed his current situation.


    The Man Faced Demon Spider still constantly twitched below him, pulse after pulse of powerful energy entering his body via Eight Spider Lances. What made him astonished was that after this ruthless energy had circulated one turn within him, it would again be transmitted to his Eight Spider Lances to coagulate at his vertebrae, and the vertebrae and eight ribs where Eight Spider Lances attached became incomparably hot, absorbing the energy like a deep abyss.


    This was the first time Tang San truly used the Eight Spider Lances'' drain ability, and the target was a Man Faced Demon Spider.


    Eight Spider Lances'' drain ability could originally only temporarily give him an immediate energy boost, and after a short term of use it would automatically disperse. But right now the target of the drain was the same as the source of Eight Spider Lances, another Man Faced Demon Spider, and Eight Spider Lances showed an autonomous reaction; or to say that it was transforming itself.


    The energy sucked out of the Man Faced Demon Spider was absorbed and transformed by Tang San''s external spirit bone, becoming its own energy. This was also a chance coincidence. If Tang San hadn''t already reached the fortieth rank of spirit power, just the condition for evolving Eight Spider Lances, the energy now being absorbed from the Man Faced Demon Spider wouldn''t directly shift into the external spirit bone.


    External spirit bones really were too rare, that''s why even Grandmaster didn''t have too much research into it. Actually, the evolution of external spirit bones didn''t stop because of different spirit rings. As long as a Spirit Master absorbed a new spirit ring, it would evolve together. The conditions for evolution were just the same as for obtaining a new spirit ring: the Spirit Master''s strength reaching the next stage.


    Along with returning to consciousness, Tang San very quickly made a proper judgement about his own condition. He already inferred the reason from the circumstances of his body, and simply let the absorption continue. The benefits to his Eight Spider Lances from a similar Man Faced Demon Spider were clear and easy to see. Even though right now he didn''t know in what respect it would show, he still urged the spirit power within him to speed up the absorption. Even though the Man Faced Demon Spider was immune to the similar to his own poison Tang San had, Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances not only possessed the Man Faced Demon Spider''s poison but also the ice and fire poisons from those two immortal treasure herbs.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    The two kinds of extreme ice and fire forces rising from the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot wreaked havoc within its body, and further adding the destruction from the previous dragon flame, right now this Man Faced Demon Spider didn''t have the slightest bit of strength to resist and could only let Tang San keep draining. Its vitality swiftly drained away, and the eight spider legs supporting its body gradually softened, its whole body starting to lie down on the ground, its outer shell gradually turning ash grey.


    Xiao Wu carefully put the Yearning Heartbroken Red back in her chest. She also had her own grievances. There was a burst of lingering fear in her heart; if it wasn''t for the Yearning Heartbroken Red, perhaps she would have had to part with Tang San forever.


    Liu Erlong stood at Xiao Wu''s side, stroking her head. Even though she didn''t say anything, the ominous energy in her eyes largely left, instead revealing a tender expression.


    Xiao Wu raised her head, looking at Liu Erlong. She suddenly felt a kind of maternal brilliance from this brutish slaughtering corner. This kind of feeling was extremely cozy, and further adding her tiredness after sustaining injuries, she couldn''t keep from leaning her head against Liu Erlong''s soft thigh.


    "Good child, with me here, I won''t let anyone or anything bully you again." Liu Erlong said softly.


    Everyone couldn''t keep from looking at Liu Erlong with astonished gazes. Was this still that slaughtering corner that was just brimming with killing intent and seemingly looking to massacre everything?


    "Teacher Erlong..."


    Xiao Wu''s eyes revealed a grateful light, even so much that they had a somewhat teary brilliance. At this moment she recalled her own mother. Wouldn''t her mother also frequently look at her with this kind of gaze? But, she was already gone.


    "Xiao Wu, do you want to become my direct disciple?" Liu Erlong asked.


    Xiao Wu nodded without the slightest hesitation, "I do. Teacher."


    She was clever, and while speaking she knelt and bowed to Liu Erlong as a student formally becoming apprenticed.


    Liu Erlong pulled Xiao Wu from the ground, letting her lean against her chest, "I don''t need those clich��d courtesies. Xiao Wu, teacher hasn''t married all her life, right now I still don''t have any close relatives. I don''t want you to call me Teacher. If you don''t dislike it, I would like you to call me mom."


    Hearting Liu Erlong say this, Flender to the side couldn''t keep from sadly lowering his head, and Grandmaster''s gaze was already stupid. Looking at her, for a moment all sorts of feelings welled up, lips quivering about to speak, but not a word came out.


    Xiao Wu was equally shocked. Looking at Liu Erlong''s hopeful eyes, her already reddened beautiful eyes began to grow misty, and weeping held Liu Erlong tightly,


    "Mom, mom..."


    ''Mom'', this word was held such a significant place in Xiao Wu''s heart. It had already been eight years since her own mother left her, how much she wanted to call out this word! Right now Liu Erlong not only gave her a feeling of a replacement mother, but at the same time Xiao Wu found the comfort of maternal love. For a moment her heart surged, and she immediately revealed her true feelings.


    Liu Erlong softly caressed Xiao Wu''s long scorpion braid, a faint smile on her pretty face, teardrops uncontrollably rolling down her face.


    She loved Grandmaster, but he never dared accept this taboo love. For all these years Liu Erlong''s heart had been empty, but this moment it was like she found someone to entrust with her heart, placing her hopes on her just now accepted daughter. This moment it was as if Grandmaster''s shadow over her heart rocked a little. While Liu Erlong sensed the pure feelings Xiao Wu released, in her heart she secretly vowed that even if she had to spend her life to protect her, she would still be willing.


    "Erlong, congratulations." Flender suppressed his dashing heart with difficulty, speaking to Liu Erlong who was smiling from ear to ear.


    Liu Erlong looked at Flender, a sentimental light in her eyes, "Boss Fu, I have a daughter. Did you know? I have a daughter."


    "Yes, I know. From hereon, you won''t be lonely, you have a daughter."


    Hearing Liu Erlong''s words, Flender couldn''t control the tears in his eyes. Didn''t he also love Liu Erlong? For Liu Erlong''s sake he had never married, for Liu Erlong and Grandmaster''s sake he had buried that love deep within his heart. But, he had never seen his beloved live happily. Could this be blamed on Grandmaster? No, it couldn''t, it could only be blamed on how fate toys with people.


    At this moment, when he could feel Liu Erlong''s current mood, how couldn''t he be happy for her?


    Everyone stepped forward to congratulate her one after the other, only Grandmaster stood there, unable to take even a step, his heart aching as he looked at Liu Erlong. He knew that he really owed her far too much. But between him and her it was as if a tight knot was tied, and no matter what it couldn''t be undone. He was happy that Liu Erlong had obtained a daughter, but at the same time how couldn''t he be sad for his and Liu Erlong''s fate? How much didn''t he want to hold Liu Erlong in his arms and declare his love for her? But, it was impossible. That shadow of ''bloodline'', that haze, always hung between them.


    Tang San finally finished draining, and a faint halo of light began to release from that six thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider. As long as he wished, right now he could already absorb this spirit ring.


    But right now Tang San wasn''t even slightly in the mood to absorb spirit rings. Withdrawing Eight Spider Lances, he rushed over to Xiao Wu and Liu Erlong.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu..."


    There were no tears in Tang San''s eyes, but his voice was somewhat distorted, what kind of emotions would get his voice to change like this?


    Xiao Wu raised her head from Liu Erlong''s bosom, and seeing Tang San almost within reach her tears flowed even more uncontrollably.


    Liu Erlong sighed lightly, releasing her embrace and sending Xiao Wu towards Tang San.


    Despite all the people around them, and further the few spirit beasts glaring like tigers outside, Tang San didn''t pay them any attention and fiercely spread his arms, burying Xiao Wu''s delicate body deep in his own embrace. He didn''t say anything about being sorry, but his teeth had already broken his lip. How couldn''t he regret handing the Fragrant Beautiful Silk Immortal Treasure to Xiao Wu? If not for that, how would Xiao Wu have been ambushed? This wasn''t the first time Xiao Wu had been hurt for him. Tang San hated himself, hated his inability to protect Xiao Wu.


    Liu Erlong raised her head to gaze at the sky, serenely saying: "You must never let me hear you let her down. Otherwise, no matter whose disciple you are, or what your background is, the Giant Earth King from that day will be your example."


    Even though she didn''t mention any names, everyone knew her words were aimed at Tang San.


    Softly patting Xiao Wu''s back, Tang San released his embrace, the light in his eyes suddenly turning stubborn. From the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse he pulled out a dark green leaf and stuffed it into Xiao Wu''s mouth. At the same time he took the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure from Xiao Wu''s hand and returned it to the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse.


    That was a Dragon Zoysia leaf with strong healing efficacy. It was also something he originally took from around the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    Xiao Wu swallowed the leaf, and a refreshing feeling immediately spread through her whole body, the tightness in her chest growing a lot better.


    Tang San gazed at the mountain peak to the side, "Senior Dugu''s secret cultivation grounds is in this mountain, here there''s an Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well rich in resources. If people or animals approach they will definitely be influenced by the extreme cold and hot energies, and die suddenly after a short time. But this place is also where many heavenly treasures are born. The herbs I currently possess were all taken from here. The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well is harmful to others, but because I once took two kinds of herbs it''s instead beneficial to me. Absorbing the spirit ring here is bound to be twice the effect for half the effort. I''ll trouble everyone to wait for me here. I''ll finish absorbing the spirit ring as soon as possible. You must also by no means approach the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, to avoid being harmed by its energies."


    Giving a simple explanation, Tang San didn''t pause. With that stubborn heart, in a few leaps he reached the side of that Pit Demon Spider. Weaving Blue Silver Grass around that sinister spirit beast, the Eight Spider Lances on his back released and brought him towards the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well with astonishing speed.


    Tang San''s explanation soothed everyone. But his stubbornness was because of strength. Everything that happened just now proved that his strength was insufficient. The only thing he wanted right now was to become even stronger, gaining the strength to protect his companions and beloved.


    Watching Tang San pick the Pit Demon Spider without a second thought, Xiao Wu was just about to say something but was stopped by Liu Erlong. Liu Erlong''s low voice rose next to her ear,


    "This kind of man is a true man. Relying on that stubbornness he will definitely succeed. As a woman, no matter what your man decides is right or wrong, you should always support him unconditionally. When he''s right, you should be happy for him. Even if he''s wrong, let him make his mistake. At worst, follow him to make it."


    Liu Erlong''s words were nothing special, but her voice was brimming with sorrow, that sadness of the helpless.


    Xiao Wu muttered: "At worst, follow him to make it. Mom, you''re right. I should support him in all things."


    Liu Erlong''s words seemed like a wide open door for her, a realization. Xiao Wu suddenly felt a burst of relief.


    But on the other side Grandmaster had an entirely different kind of feeling. Standing behind Liu Erlong and looking at her, right now Grandmaster was unable to speak a single word. He resembled nothing more than a wooden statue, standing there dumbly without speaking for a long time.


    Flender looked at Grandmaster with a gloomy expression,


    "Xiao Gang, come with me, I need to talk to you." Speaking, Flender walked to the side, followed by the expressionless Grandmaster giving people the impression of a walking corpse.


    Her eyes following Grandmaster following Flender walking into the distance, Liu Erlong sighed to herself, ''Oh, Xiao Gang, in all my life I can never love a second man. If you truly will not accept me, then I will only spend my last years like this. Fortunately, now I have a daughter. Now I somewhat understand what you feel for Tang San. At least, we can entrust our hearts to the children.''


    Thinking of this, Liu Erlong suddenly had a feeling of her heart opening up to a wide panorama, her depression easing, her body much more relaxed. As the expression on her face relaxed, she seemed to become even more beautiful. Softly drawing in Xiao Wu''s shoulder at her side, she gazed into the horizon.


    ...


    Tang San climbed the mountain and very quickly reached that familiar place.


    On returning to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, he couldn''t help being stunned by the scene before his eyes. The treasure ground that had originally practically been plundered by him had by now already recovered to a verdant and lush green. Even if there weren''t such beautiful purples and brilliant reds as before, that full of vitality feeling made people feel comfortable.


    The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was worthy of being called a treasure ground, those seeds Tang San left behind had already sprouted. Relying on that tenfold growth rate, after a brief half year, this place was already pregnant with life. Even though it was impossible for immortal treasure herbs to appear here again quickly, at least this was still a treasure ground. In a hundred or perhaps a few hundred years, it would restore its elegance again.


    Tang San threw the Pit Demon Spider aside, the Eight Spider Lances without any restraint thrusting directly into its vitals. The vitality of this restrained sinister spirit beast constantly flowed out under the Eight Spider Lances'' drain.


    Tang San''s way of dealing with the Pit Demon Spider was practically the same as when he killed the Man Faced Demon Spider just now, but he discovered that even though the energy being swallowed let him feel more powerful for a brief time, that energy would very quickly flow away, without being absorbed by the external spirit bone like before. He understood that this should be because the Eight Spider Lances already absorbed sufficient energy for this time''s evolution. This drain ability couldn''t use outside force to transform itself after all. As for the reasons, it was very simple. One was because Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Skill didn''t have the method to retain this energy, and another was because the attributes of this energy was different. Not only wouldn''t rashly absorbing it have any benefits, it would on the contrary be harmful.


    In a moment the Pit Demon Spider was about to lose its life under the Eight Spider Lances, and the little eyes on its head were brimming with a fierce light. The corners of Tang San''s mouth showed a trace of a monstrous smile, and the golden purple light in his eyes suddenly intensified, just like two sharp swords piercing deep into the Pit Demon Spider''s eyes.


    The Pit Demon Spider''s massive body shook, and Tang San used this chance to launch the poison and drain of Eight Spider Lances at full effect.


    The violent struggling gradually faded, and the Pit Demon Spider''s life finally reached the end.


    From what Xiao Wu said about soul shock, Tang San figured the way to resolve it was to use his Purple Demon Eye, suddenly shocking the Pit Demon Spider''s soul when it was on the verge of death, making its resentment dissipate in the moment before its death. Like this, the subconscious soul shock would naturally also subsequently fade, and absorbing the spirit ring would become a lot easier.


    Faint black light began to release from the Pit Demon Spider''s body, condensing next to him. The spirit ring''s power appearing proved that this ten thousand year spirit beast had finally lost its life.


    Tang San removed his clothes and, spreading his arms, directly leapt into that yang spring hot enough to melt gold, and afterwards swam to where the two kinds of spring water flowed together.


    To other people, there was nothing about these two springs that wasn''t fatal, but to Tang San who had taken the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot, the sensation being in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well gave him was only warm or refreshingly cool.


    The two different energies simultaneously merged into him, conforming with the immortal treasure herbs within his body, quietly moving rhythmically. Tang San lay flat in the spring waters, slowly raising his right hand. Blue purple light emitted from his palm, and Blue Silver Grass issued a summons to the Pit Demon Spider''s spirit ring on the shore.


    The black energy flow finally found a drainage channel, and rushed towards Tang San''s right hand like a river running into the sea.


    The split second that black energy came into contact with the Blue Silver Grass in Tang San''s palm, intense ripples suddenly rose in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well''s waters with Tang San as the center.


    Tang San choosing this place to absorb his spirit ring was the result of careful deliberation. The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well would not only not be harmful to him thanks to the two immortal treasure herbs he took, but would on the contrary nourish him, imperceptibly forming a protective layer within his body. And because of the spring waters, the medicinal properties of the two immortal treasure herbs within him would also be completely roused, forming a second protective layer. Further adding the external spirit bone on his back, even though a ten thousand year spirit beast''s spirit ring held tremendous energy, in order to harm him it would still have to pass these three protective layers first.


    With Tang San''s strength he could absorb a six thousand year spirit beast''s spirit ring. Right now with these three safeguards, he naturally had a very large chance of success when absorbing a Pit Demon Spider that had just entered the ten thousand year level. This was also an important reason why he dared make the attempt.


    Plan and practice will always be different. Right now this also went for Tang San''s circumstances. Without truly trying, he would never have been able to know just how tremendous the spirit power of a ten thousand year spirit ring was.


    The split second that black energy flow reached his right hand and entered his body, Tang San only felt the surrounding light dim, as if he was submerged in a tidal wave that reached the sky.


    This was in no way an exaggeration. The spirit ring''s energy that entered him filled every nook and corner of his body in a split second. There wasn''t even any need for him to circulate it himself, that enormous energy already forced the motion.


    The Pit Demon Spider''s spirit power wasn''t as overbearing as the Man Faced Demon Spider''s, but it was brimming with a dark and cold feeling. Cold like that was different from the cold of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, it was a cold that evolved from the depths of the mind, a dark and cold attack on the psyche.


    Tang San''s nerves seemed to have already grown numb in this cold. The three original spirit rings oscillated with frightening speeds over him, making him look like he was encased in a giant yellowish-purple cocoon.


    The rank-bypassing absorption this time brought not only pain to Tang San, but also a horrifying feeling. His preparations were indeed perfect. The energy from the Ice and Fire Ying Yang Well successfully filtered the impurities out of the Pit Demon Spider spirit ring. However, the energy was still too massive for Tang San at that moment. Every attack made Tang San feel like he was tossed around ruthlessly, as if his body wasn''t his anymore, and all he could do was watch detachedly. The feeling of no control was even more unbearable than the pain that came with the Man Faced Demon Spider spirit ring.


    With last time''s experience, Tang San knew that he couldn''t do anything about it except wait and strengthen his resolve. No matter what happened to his body, he knew he couldn''t panic. Or else, in a moment, he would be engulfed by the massive energy.


    A black current unceasingly flowed out of the ten thousand year Pit Demon Spider, constantly getting absorbed by Tang San. The glow on his three spirit rings slowly faded, replaced with a layer of black currents. Tang San''s bones continuously emitted bursts of cracking noises. The black current entered from every pore and into every energy channel.


    Very soon, Tang San discovered every time the massive black energy passed through the broken open Yang Linking Meridian and Penetrating Meridian, the energy would weaken a bit, as if the two meridians were absorbing energy as well. This feeling made Tang San instantly elated. He vaguely understood that the existence and breaking open of the eight extraordinary meridians helped specially with absorbing foreign energy.


    It was a pity he only had two meridians broken through. If he had more than four broken through, the absorption of this ten thousand year spirit ring might become a piece of cake.


    Gradually, the pain appeared. It was a swollen pain. From the outside, Tang San''s body didn''t change, but in his senses, he clearly felt his entire body swell up like a giant balloon, as if it could explode any second.


    Although the black current stored up within his body was absorbed continuously by Tang San''s Penetrating Meridian and the Yang Linking Meridian, the energy coming in was also getting greater and greater. Every bone and energy channel of his was tingling, as if innumerable ants were crawling over him.


    The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well and the two immortal herbs he once ate started to show their uses. After experiencing the process of Ice and Fire Alchemical Body, Tang San''s energy channels had become very durable. Though the black current kept expanding his energy channels, the elasticity of his energy channels meant there were no signs of rupturing.


    The Pit Demon Spider''s spirit ring energy, though massive, wasn''t endless. When the output of energy reached it''s extreme, Tang San''s energy channels had been filled to a very horrifying degree. But even then, he still persevered. At that moment, no pain could waver his resolve. For himself, and also for Xiao Wu, he knew he couldn''t fail.


    The Pit Demon Spider''s body silently shattered, the result of losing all its energy. The only thing it could do now was become fertilizer for the ground.


    Pain started sliding down from its peak. Not only the Penetrating Meridian and the Yang Linking Meridian, but accompanying the circulation of spirit power, Tang San''s normal energy channels started absorbing the foreign energy as well, merging it into his Mysterious Heaven Skill.


    The reason the energy within spirit rings could be absorbed is because after the energy of the spirit beast forms a spirit ring, it splits into two parts. One is pure and filtered energy to raise the spirit master''s rank, letting them gain the next title, and the other big half inherits the spirit beast''s characteristics. This different energy condenses into a spirit ring, becoming the spirit master''s spirit ability.


    Accompanying the gradual decrease in swelling, pain decreased as well. The feeling of relaxation lulled Tang San''s weary mind. It was in the last part of the absorption that he slowly fell into slumber, letting the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well nourish his body.


    If anyone could see Tang San''s face, they would discover his face was continuously changing colors. A moment white, a moment red, a moment black. And other than the original two yellow and one purple spirit rings, a black spirit ring was slowly appearing from the misty currents.


    Perhaps Tang San wasn''t the only one that had a ten thousand year spirit ring for his fourth spirit ring, but undeniably, he was one of the more gifted ones. Blue Silver Grass had evolved once again. So what if it was Blue Silver Grass? So what if it was a trash spirit? Under Tang San''s effort, it still held the same power as formidable spirits of equal rank.


    ...


    "Xiao Gang, tell me the truth. How are you going to manage your relationship with Erlong?" Flender stared at Grandmaster, his gaze very angry.


    Grandmaster stared blankly back at Flender, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know? Twenty years. Tell me, how many twenty years does a person have? A woman''s youth was wasted in vain just because of your ''I don''t know''. Though I''m your brother, I still really want to slap you."


    Grandmaster smiled bitterly: "Slap then, but leave me a breath to stay alive. I don''t want to make Erlong sad if I die. In reality, even I want to slap myself. This is all my fault, but Erlong bears the same amount of pain, if not more, than me."


    Looking at Grandmaster''s smile that looked worse than crying, Flender went silent. He also knew that Grandmaster didn''t do anything wrong. If he really took in Liu Erlong, then it would be incest. Grandmaster rejected Liu Erlong not because of himself, but for Erlong''s reputation. He didn''t want Erlong to take up such a heavy shame because of himself. At that time Grandmaster chose to leave because of that very reason. However, he didn''t anticipate that Liu Erlong loved him that deeply, always painfully waiting for him until now.


    Flender sighed, "Xiao Gang, is there really no way? If it keeps going like this, though you guys haven''t had incest, you guys will spend the rest of your lives in pain! You should be able to see, other than you, Erlong can''t love any other man. If you really must keep hurting her like that, then why don''t you just leave. At least, she won''t be able to see you, and she might feel better."


    Grandmaster silently nodded his head, "I''ll leave after we go back. You''re right, I shouldn''t stay with her and let her feel this pain. Flender, it''s been this many years and I never said thank you. For our relationship, you''ve also borne pain. Sorry, Flender."


    Flender''s eyes moistened, "What silliness are you spouting. I''m your big brother. I was before, I am now, and I will be, forever. I don''t need you to say thanks, I just want to see you happy with Erlong. Do you understand? Xiao Gang, you bastard, why are you so obstinate? Don''t tell me you can''t go live in seclusion after you join with Erlong? If you don''t tell anyone, who will know of your sibling relationship?"


    Grandmaster raised his right fist and hammered his left chest, "But, I can''t lie to my heart. I really can''t."


    Flender suddenly had a flash of intuition and thought of a possibility. "Xiao Gang, tell me, do you love Erlong?"


    Grandmaster stared unexpectedly, "Boss Fu, are questions like that still meaningful? If I didn''t love her, then would it still be this way?"


    Flender suddenly had a devious smile, "Then good, I''m sure Erlong loves you deeply as well. Then, spiritually you guys have had incest already, I can say as much."


    "You��.."


    Grandmaster was furious. That was all he was trying to protect, but when he looked at Flender''s eyes, he couldn''t think of a single rebuttal. He was right, they were in love, so spiritually they have gone off track already. If it wasn''t incest then what was it?


    "Flender, I know you mean well. But, spiritual is spiritual. At least, our bodies are both still pure."


    Flender smiled slightly and said, "As long as you admit you''ve had spiritual incest. And also, I believe, it will stay that way. Since you''ve already had incest spiritually, why don''t you merge with her spiritually? No need for real titles, just the recognition from each other. You can totally be a couple spiritually!"


    Grandmaster this time really blanked out. "Flender, I don''t get what you mean."


    Flender said exasperated, "You''re that smart, what don''t you understand? My idea is simple. You can merge still and become a couple, just don''t change your titles. According to your current idea, as long as there isn''t a bodily relationship, it isn''t called incest. You can start at emotions and stop at motions. Then, as long as you are in love spiritually and keep pure bodies, then who can gossip about you?"

 89 Tang San’s Fourth Spirit Ability

    Hearing Flender''s words, Grandmaster heart beat, and he muttered: "Is, is something like this really possible?"


    Flender grandiosely said: "Is there anything impossible? At least like this, both your hearts will feel a lot better. As long as you defend that last perimeter and keep apart every night, is there anything bad about being able to feel each other''s love? Let alone cousins, even if you were siblings, so what? You are only kind to and love each other, so outsiders will only see the affection of siblings, even that conservative heart of yours wouldn''t have any objections."


    Listening to Flender, Grandmaster stood there completely lifeless like a sculpture. After a very long time, a sentence fiercely leapt out of Grandmaster''s mouth, "Flender, why didn''t you say so long ago."


    Leaving behind these words, Grandmaster sharply dashed away, dashing towards Liu Erlong as if flying. As a result of his speed, the teardrops he left in the air formed graceful strings of water.


    ''Erlong, Erlong, I can finally love you fairly. As long as I can love you, what need is there for being physical? Spiritual love is already enough!''


    Watching Grandmaster''s receding back, Flender''s face showed a heartfelt smile. ''Xiao Gang, you idiot, being together rubbing heads day after day, don''t tell me you can truly hold back?''


    Seeing Grandmaster madly dashing over, Liu Erlong''s heart couldn''t help skipping a beat.


    Grandmaster rushed over in front of Liu Erlong, staring at Liu Erlong''s somewhat perplexed beautiful eyes, suddenly he fiercely spread his arms and used all his strength to embrace Liu Erlong to his chest, "Erlong, I''m sorry."


    Just these three words seemed to open a sluice gate for tears. Liu Erlong just felt everything before her eyes go fuzzy, and right now she couldn''t use even the slightest bit of her more than seventieth ranked spirit power. She completely softened in Grandmaster''s embrace, tears flooding down.


    She had already waited far, far too long for these words. Twenty years, just like Flender said, it had already been twenty years! How had she dealt with these twenty years? Even if she was even stronger on the surface, in the end she was still a woman. What woman didn''t long to be cherished by her beloved? What woman didn''t long for her own happiness?


    Perhaps it was because this happiness really arrived too suddenly, but Liu Erlong only felt her body flutter like in a dream, as if everything was imaginary.


    Flender quietly waved his hand to Zhao Wuji, Xiao Wu and the others. Everyone slowly retreated to the side, setting aside a wide space for Grandmaster and Liu Erlong alone.


    "Xiao Gang, Xiao Gang, do you know how long I''ve waited? More than seven thousand days and nights. Do you know how I''ve endured? You really won''t escape, you really want to be with me?"


    Liu Erlong lost her voice from crying, leaning over Grandmaster''s shoulder and mumbling.


    Grandmaster nodded sharply, "Erlong, I''m sorry, I swear, afterwards I will never again run from our feelings. Even if we perhaps can''t be like normal married couples, I will definitely always guard at your side and love you."


    Immediately, Grandmaster explained the idea Flender spoke about before. Liu Erlong constantly leaning against his chest listened quietly, and as she heard Grandmaster speak about having the love of a husband and wife but without the true time of a husband and wife, she understood. Grandmaster still couldn''t completely throw off that obstruction. But, after waiting for so many years, with great difficulty getting the man before her to agree not to run away, at least he agreed to stay at her side and love her, why would she force him for more?


    Perhaps it was because of taking Xiao Wu as an adopted daughter had greatly influenced Liu Erlong''s emotions, but right now in her heart she only felt like letting nature take its course. Obediently within Grandmaster''s embrace, first being together with the person she loved was most important.


    After an hour, Zhu Zhuqing had smoothly absorbed the Phantom Tiger''s spirit ring and returned together with Dai Mubai. It seemed that her aura had become even colder, her countenance with a bit of heroic spirit, and she was also a little bit taller. Even though she still didn''t have Xiao Wu''s height, only looking at external appearances she already felt like she had the grace of an adult beauty.


    The addition of the spirit ring''s properties would no doubt cause a certain change in the Spirit Master''s body. Even though the Shrek Seven Devils were still very young, they still had at least three spirit rings, and the additional energy from the spirit rings promoted their physical growth. Their faces still possessed the innocence of childhood, but by external appearances they were already close to adults. Compared to one year ago, everyone seemed to have grown several years. As long as they didn''t tell anyone, it would perhaps be very difficult for someone to imagine that the youngest of the Shrek Seven Devils still hadn''t turned fourteen.


    The next to return was Ning Rongrong, and her face wasn''t as pale as Oscar''s. Previously when Liu Erlong butchered the Unicorn Armored Beast, Oscar had kept her company at her side the whole time, covering her eyes, constantly comforting her at her side. Once Ning Rongrong began to absorb the spirit ring, Oscar had run aside to vomit. After vomiting, he cleaned up the terrifying mess Liu Erlong had made. Consequently, after Ning Rongrong absorbed the spirit ring she hadn''t seen any nauseating scene, and her condition was instead much better than Oscar.


    By now, of the Shrek Seven Devils only Tang San still didn''t return, and everyone quietly waited within the poison formation.


    Liu Erlong nestled against Grandmaster''s chest, and with her eyes closed fell asleep. For twenty years she hadn''t slept as smoothly as she did right now. Seeing the contented smile she revealed as she slept, Grandmaster had a kind of indescribable satisfaction in his heart.


    Flender and Zhao Wuji sat on the other side speaking about something in low voices. Watching Grandmaster and Liu Erlong''s current appearances, Flender''s heart relaxed a lot, his face revealing a difficult to conceal smile.


    Zhu Zhuqing silently sat together with Dai Mubai. Even though her expression was still cold, she didn''t oppose Dai Mubai sitting practically pasted to her.


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar''s situation was about the same, only Ning Rongrong''s expression was instead tender, taking the initiative to lean on Oscar''s shoulder, talking to him about something with a smile on her face. Judging by her excited smile, she should have obtained no small benefit from the fourth spirit ring.


    Fatty had consumed a lot of spirit power before and leaned alone against a big tree cultivating, condensing his spirit power. Xiao Wu wasn''t far away, and though with the condition of her injuries what she should do the most was harmonize her spirit power to heal, she couldn''t calm her heart.


    The others had all returned, and they only lacked Tang San, how couldn''t she be anxious? Sitting and leaning back, she she constantly prayed silently for Tang San. And not just her, no matter the others'' expressions, deep in the corners of their eyes was some worry. Even though Tang San himself said he had absolute certainty, but, the spirit ring level gap was really too large.


    Two hours passed, and Xiao Wu told herself that absorbing such a powerful spirit ring would definitely take time.


    Four hours passed, and Xiao Wu told herself that it should still be a while.


    Six hours passed, and Xiao Wu constantly told herself ''hurry, hurry''.


    Eight hours passed, and the sky gradually darkened. Xiao Wu stood there, looking at the distant mountain peak where Tang San disappeared, in her heart constantly shouting, ''Ge, why are you still not back?''


    Ten hours passed. Night gradually deepened. Tears constantly flowed from Xiao Wu''s eyes, not stopping no matter who came to console her. Right now, in her heart was only one thought, ''Ge, as long as you can return alive, even if you don''t have the slightest bit of strength, even if you''ve become an ordinary person, or even handicapped, I''ll still be happy. As long as you''re alive.''


    Waiting for ten hours was what kind of torture? Not just Xiao Wu, the others also became fretful. If not for Grandmaster stopping them, everyone would already have gone up the mountain to take a look.


    Moonlight illuminated the ground, the shining clean brightness making long shadows of all the Shrek Academy people on the ground. Xiao Wu''s heart also gradually became ice cold and despairing, the expectation in her eyes changing in the deathly stillness.


    At this moment, suddenly, a clear and resonant long whistle resounded. In the quiet night, the energy in that long whistle was completely clear.


    Just like a fuse had been lit, the Shrek Seven Devils simultaneously stood up. A flaming excitement ignited frantically in Xiao Wu''s close to despairing eyes, and she ran recklessly with all her strength towards the mountain.


    "Ge, Ge..."


    She shouted. Her voice had already become hoarse from crying, she only wanted to be the first to see that fated man.


    Yes, that long whistle was Tang San''s. At the mountaintop, Tang San''s slender figure made a long shadow in the moonlight. He didn''t rely on Eight Spider Lances to descend the mountain, but rather leapt up high, Blue Silver Grass forming an umbrella behind him to drop down the mountain.


    Two silhouettes, one falling from the sky, one scrambling as if it meant her life, came closer in the radiance of that full moon, closer...


    At last, those two silhouettes met one third of the way up the mountain, two becoming one, tightly clinging to each other on the mountainside, witnessed by the bright moon.


    Tang San had become taller, and his muscles also more sturdy. That warm embrace was like a perfect nest, and the moment Xiao Wu threw herself inside, she already completely lost consciousness in satisfaction.


    Even though Xiao Wu had been dosed with Oscar''s recovery sausage and Tang San''s Dragon Zoysia leaf, she still hadn''t harmonized her breath. Ten hours of bitter waiting, if she hadn''t been supported by that last conviction, she would long ago have been unable to endure.


    Finally letting her awaited Tang San return, the relaxation of her taut heartstrings finally let her body bring her into unconsciousness out of self preservation.


    Folding his arms around Xiao Wu''s slender legs, Tang San held her close. Even though Xiao Wu hadn''t had time to say anything, at this moment how couldn''t he understand what Xiao Wu endured?


    This night Tang San held Xiao Wu as she slept, not only didn''t he escape out of embarrassment this time, but he moreover let Xiao Wu rest at his chest all along.


    This night Tang San didn''t sleep, his hand from beginning to end massaging the blood flow at Xiao Wu''s back.


    This night nobody went to disturb them, just like nobody went to disturb Grandmaster and Liu Erlong.


    To the eleven members of the Shrek Academy party, this night wasn''t tranquil. From this night on, the Shrek Seven Devils truly started to transform into powers.


    Even though there were twists and turns, at long last they accomplished their objective this time. Early the next morning, after everyone woke from sleep, Flender perhaps afraid of new branches growing from old knots, urged everyone to leave the Sunset Forest as soon as possible.


    As dean, the heaviest responsibility clearly rested on Flender''s shoulders. Let alone several of these Shrek Seven Devil children having profound backgrounds, even if they didn''t, as dean he still didn''t want to see any one of them suffer any injuries in this dangerous place. Everyone had already obtained their spirit rings, so he would naturally be urgent to immediately leave.


    After being treated by Tang San for a night, Xiao Wu had already recovered for the most part. After waking early she didn''t say anything about the events of last night, but her gaze at Tang San was even more reluctant to part.


    "Little San, what is your fourth spirit ability? Let us see." While leaving the forest, Oscar bumped Tang San''s shoulder with his own.


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying: "It''s nothing much, it''s more or less the same as the ability the Pit Demon Spider used yesterday, with some variations. You really want to see?"


    "Of course. You''re the first of us to get a ten thousand year spirit ring, show us."


    Their dialogue also attracted the others'' attention, not just the Shrek Seven Devils, but Grandmaster and Flender and the others also wanted to see just what kind of spirit ability Tang San had received from that Pit Demon Spider.


    "Fine."


    Tang San''s eyes revealed a trace of an evil smile. Raising his right hand, deep blue light rushed out from the palm of his hand.


    A strand of Blue Silver Grass appeared in Tang San''s palm. Apparently, its thickness wasn''t much different than before, the only difference was its color: the current Blue Silver Grass had unexpectedly turned completely black, giving people a kind of stifling feeling. Most shocking was still those simultaneously appearing four spirit rings.


    Two yellow, one purple, one black. Two hundred year, one thousand year, one ten thousand year, four spirit rings revolved around Tang San moving up and down. The spirit rings came out with an incorporeal pressure that immediately made Oscar take several steps back, the expression on Tang San''s body giving people a feeling of impenetrable mystery.


    In a moment, that black spirit ring quietly brightened. Compared to the dazzlingly beautiful thousand year spirit ring, the feeling the ten thousand year spirit ring gave was grave and reserved.


    Without the slightest warning, sixteen strands of pitch black Blue Silver Grass suddenly rushed out from the ground around Oscar, converging above his head to form a prisoner cage.


    As a result of not having made any energy fluctuations, Oscar basically didn''t have any thought of dodging, and further adding the speed with which these sixteen strands of Blue Silver Grass appeared, by the time he reacted this Blue Silver Grass pen was already strong like refined steel.


    "This is my fourth spirit ability. Born from the Pit Demon Spider''s spiderweb prisoner cage, since my cage uses Blue Silver Grass, I call it Blue Silver Prison."


    Dai Mubai raised his hand to flick that pitch black Blue Silver Grass, causing a sonorous clang. The soft Blue Silver Grass unexpectedly became as solid as steel under the effect of the spirit ability.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Dai Mubai drew a deep breath and released his own spirit with a great roar. White light surging from his right fist, condensed spirit power bombarding one of the sixteen strands of Blue Silver Grass.


    With a peng sound, that strand of Blue Silver Grass immediately showed a fine crack, and under Dai Mubai''s next blow it shattered, becoming faint black light and disappearing.


    Ma Hongjun frowned: "This seems very ordinary, apparently it''s not as durable as the Spider Web Restraint. Third brother, is this all there is to a ten thousand year spirit ability?"


    "Is that so?"


    Tang San''s eyes revealed a strange smile. Black light once again sprung up around him, and in practically a split second, besides he and Xiao Wu, black light appeared underfoot of even Flender, Liu Erlong, Grandmaster and Zhao Wuji. In just the blink of an eye, another eight Blue Silver Prisons appeared, trapping everyone inside.


    Even powers like Flender and Liu Erlong couldn''t dodge when faced with the completely warningless suddenly appearing black Blue Silver Grass, and were instantly trapped. Flender couldn''t keep his expression from changing and involuntarily cried out: "It''s a crowd control ability. But this isn''t something a control system Spirit Master under the fiftieth rank can possess?"


    The capability to control the battlefield with poison the poison Spirit Master Dugu Yan originally showed could also be called a crowd control ability, but compared to the Blue Silver Prison Tang San used, it was practically comparing heaven to underground. What was true crowd control? Only leaving the opponent completely without chance of dodging, instantly locking down each opponent, this could be called crowd control.


    One Blue Silver Prison might not count for much when a forty something ranked power attack system Spirit Master like Dai Mubai could rely on his strength to break it. But, breaking through the cage required time, and that time was enough to let the control system Spirit Master''s companions cause a great deal of trouble. Even more, this ten thousand year spirit ability of Tang San''s was a crowd control ability in the true sense of the word. Perhaps its power wasn''t as awesome as the Spider Web Restraint, and also didn''t have the adherence and intense poison, but, the spirit power consumed by each Blue Silver Prison was only a tenth of that of the Spider Web Restraint.


    Tang San waved his right hand, and the light of the fourth spirit ring vanished. All the black Blue Silver Grass instantly entered the ground and disappeared unseen, as if they had never been.


    In this time''s spirit beast hunt, the one with the greatest bounty was no doubt Tang San. Not only did he obtain this ideal crowd control ability, but at the same time his external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances also obtained its ideal evolution. Relying on a lowest end spirit, not only didn''t he fall behind his companions, but his strength even kept slightly ahead of the Shrek Seven Devils.


    Fatty now also came to himself, "Third brother, can this ability of yours coordinate with mine?"


    Tang San smiled: "Of course it can. Blue Silver Prison can be considered a first move control ability, while that Phoenix Cry Heaven Strike of yours contains a finishing move control ability. As long as they can be used flexibly, they can naturally display our most powerful attack power."


    Flender somewhat pondering said: "I think, giving them the assignment to become champions was a bit easy. Even as the founder of Shrek Academy, I feel the power of this group of little monsters is a bit abnormal."


    Liu Erlong let a laugh escape, saying: "Come on, you''re sighing too hard. Are you still bragging about yourself?"


    Flender feigned anger: "Well, Erlong. I just helped you fulfill your wishes and you at once answer me like that. You''re lucky your old brother is good to you."


    Liu Erlong smiled without speaking, hugging Grandmaster''s arm tightly.


    After obtaining the fourth spirit abilities, the Shrek Seven Devils'' strength had once again made a qualitative leap.


    Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai, forty fourth rank power attack system Battle Spirit Ancestor, two yellow and two purple spirit rings, four great spirit abilities separately were: White Tiger Barrier, White Tiger Light Wave, White Tiger Vajra Transformation, White Tiger Meteor Shower.


    Sausage Monopoly Oscar, forty first rank food system Tool Spirit Ancestor, two yellow and two purple spirit rings, four great spirit abilities separately were: Big Recovery Sausage, Small Detoxifying Sausage, Swift Flight Mushroom Sausage, Stimulating Pink Sausage.


    Thousand Hands Asura Tang San, forty first ranked control system Battle Spirit Ancestor, two yellow, one purple and one black spirit rings, four great spirit abilities separately were: Binding, Parasite, Spider Web Restraint, Blue Silver Prison.


    Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun, forty first ranked power attack system Battle Spirit Ancestor, two yellow and two purple spirit rings, four great spirit abilities separately were: Phoenix Fire Wire, Bathing Fire Phoenix, Phoenix Ascension, Phoenix Cry Sky Strike.


    Soft Boned Demon Rabbit Xiao Wu, thirty seventh ranked power attack system Battle Spirit Elder, two yellow and one purple spirit rings, three spirit abilities separately were: Waist Bow, Demon Confusion, Teleportation.


    Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Ning Rongrong, forty first ranked auxiliary system Tool Spirit Ancestor, two yellow and two purple spirit rings, four great spirit abilities separately were: Strength Amplification, Agility Amplification, Spirit Power Amplification, Defense Amplification.


    Hell Civet Zhu Zhuqing, forty first ranked agility attack system Spirit Ancestor, two yellow and two purple spirit rings, four great spirit abilities separately were: Hell Thrust, Hell Hundred Claws, Hell Decapitation, Hell Shadow Doppelg?nger.


    Besides Xiao Wu, the other six had completely climbed the fortieth rank threshold. Dai Mubai had even reached a terrifying forty fourth ranked spirit power at the age of seventeen.


    There were no accidents on the return trip, and the party of eleven smoothly returned to Shrek Academy. By now there were only five days until the start of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Tournament preliminaries.


    Grandmaster gave the Shrek Seven Devils one day of rest, and early the next morning had them gather in the forest behind the teaching block for their final training.


    What was worth mentioning was, to prevent Shrek''s Seven Devils from having not enough people due to injuries in future battles, Tai Long, who was rank thirty-eight and had the Vigorous Orangutan Spirit, was temporarily recruited into the team. Others that were recruited were three rank thirty five advanced class Spirit Masters as reserve team members for the Shrek Seven Devils.


    The latter four recruits, other than Tai Long, were each:


    Rank thirty five power attack system Battle Spirit Elder, Huang Yuan, Male, Spirit: Lone Wolf. Spirit Rings: Two yellow one purple.


    Rank thirty five agility attack system Battle Spirit Elder, Jing Ling, Male, Spirit: Skeleton. Spirit Rings: Two yellow one purple


    Rank thirty five healing system Tool Spirit Master, Jiang Zhu, Female, Spirit: Healing Scepter. Spirit Rings: Two yellow one purple


    Before the Shrek Seven Devils came, or perhaps before the academy became Shrek Academy, Tai Long and those three were all part of the main force for this year''s Advanced Spirit Master Academy Tournament, educated by Liu Er Long herself, the elites of the academy. If not for this tournament, with their capabilities, they could''ve graduated ages ago.


    As for being Shrek Seven Devil''s substitutes, none of them had any complaints. After seeing Tang San destroying rank fifty eight Strength Type Spirit King Tai Nuo, who would have complaints about them? Even though the youngest of the four, Jiang Zhu, was already nineteen.


    Grandmaster, Flender, and Liu Er Long, after discussing, recruited those four into the academy team. Their plan was simple, to switch out the Shrek Seven Devils sometimes in the easier battles to lessen their exhaustion.


    The Advanced Spirit Master Academy Tournament wasn''t only a fight between Spirit Master Academies. It is a major event in the entire Spirit Master world. From the preliminaries, to the promotion stage, and to the Final Stage, it would be three months in total. In this long period of time, who could say the Shrek Seven Devils wouldn''t accidentally get hurt and lose the ability to continue?


    Because there had to be at least seven spirit master''s cooperating, every match the academy had to send at least seven people up, having a certain number of hands for the roster was essential.


    "Everyone sit."


    Grandmaster waved his hand, gesturing for everyone to sit where they were. Possibly because of the solving of his dilemma, Grandmaster''s face was rosier than normal.


    The Shrek Seven Devils and the four substitutes all sat in a circle around Grandmaster, quietly listening to his explanations.


    "In a few more days, The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Tournament will commence. I will tell you the rules today."


    As he spoke, he kicked the drowsy Ma Hongjun''s butt. He didn''t look at him and continued:


    "Don''t object, rules are rules, and they might be exploited for advantage. Strength is important in the competition, but you must also clearly understand the rules. Otherwise, it''s very possible that others might use them against you."


    After getting kicked by Grandmaster, Fatty stuck his tongue out and didn''t dare to be neglectful anymore. His little eyes brightened just as he saw Jiang Zhu on the opposite side of him.


    Jiang Zhu, nineteen years old, was a few years older than the Shrek Seven Devils. One meter sixty five tall, her maroon hair was very unique. A soft look, though not as eye-catching as Zhu Zhuqinq, Xiao Wu, and Ning Rongrong, but was definitely still a beauty. What most attracted Fatty''s eyes was her ripe body. Everywhere that should be round wasn''t flat. Fatty didn''t notice before, but now he instantly had a problem sitting still.


    Though he solved his evil fire problems, he had been to the brothels already and was fully aware of the birds and the bees; he was more knowledgeable about it than some adults. Yet in Shrek Seven Devils, he was the only one by himself. The rest were all couples, so how could Fatty not be envious?


    Jiang Zhu naturally noticed Ma Hongjun looking at her. She blinked her eyes and smiled warmly, examining the only one of Shrek''s Seven Devils with an abnormal body type.


    The Academy''s students didn''t have much time with Shrek''s Seven Devils, so in Jiang Zhu''s eyes, the only fourteen Ma Hongjun was but a chubby little brother, with a cute big head and ears. How would she know Fatty''s brain was full of vulgar thoughts. Grandmaster continued:


    "The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament is hosted by Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empires'' royal families, assisted by Spirit Hall. It is the greatest Spirit Fight and the participants are only weaker than the Spirit Hall elite selection. In the rules, there are a few that still need obeying. First of all, all participants must be under twenty five and every team must ensure there are seven every match. Second, the matches are only friendly interactions, so try to refrain from hurting or crippling your opponents. Deaths are definitely not allowed, and once it happens, not only does the school have to pay for the losses, but they will also be disqualified."


    "Grandmaster, this one might not be appropriate." Dai Mubai rose his hand to interrupt Grandmaster.


    "Spirit abilities have no eyes, what if we accidentally kill people? If the two sides are of similar strength, fighting all out will inevitably cause incidents."


    Grandmaster looked towards Dai Mubai and said solemnly: "What you say is correct. But, you need to know that the reason the two empires are hosting this tournament is not to let all the schools fight for a victory, but to find the best talented people to recruit. Including Spirit Palace and the kingdoms within the two empires, they all have similar thoughts. Those that can represent Advanced Spirit Master Academies are all people of outstanding talent as well as the future of the Spirit Master World. Nurturing a spirit master is very difficult, and the amount of spirit masters in the entire continent was never more than a million. Prohibiting killing might be a restriction, but it is also protection for you kids. From my perspective, this rule is very correct."


    Dai Mubai still disapproved of the rule. Though he didn''t like killing, he hated a sense of restriction when fighting even more.


    Grandmaster continued: "Other than these two strict rules, the others are standard. Everything is based on fairness. For example: During the match, no using food or medicine created by non participating spirit masters. Only Food or Healing System Spirit Masters on the stage can replenish their teammates. In other words, if you want to obtain supplements on the stage, then a Support Type Spirit Master must take up one stop. This is to prevent teams with Food System Spirit Masters from cheating. Also, you can''t use weapons other than your own spirit. Because of this, Tang San, the hidden weapons you make can''t be used in this tournament. You must remember this, or else we will be disqualified instantly."


    Getting to there, Grandmaster paused. "The main rules are these. If anything else needs to be mentioned, I will tell you during the tournament. Now, lets talk about the system of this tournament."


    While he was talking, Grandmaster took a wooden stick he prepared and drew two connecting circles in the ground.


    "These two circles represent the two empires." He then drew a small circle that touched both large circles. "This one represents the Spirit Palace."


    "Within the two empires, there are almost a hundred Advanced Spirit Master Academies. Every academy has a chance to participate, and the two empires'' official Advanced Spirit Master Academies will have two slotsl. For example, Heaven Dou Empire has Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. These two official teams will be split into a main team and a secondary team. The main team will be advanced to the finals phase instantly, which is a guarantee for the two royal families. The secondary team will be with everyone else, participating in the preliminaries."


    Grandmaster then drew a few circles inside the two large circles.


    "The preliminaries are split into areas. Within, with Heaven Dou City as the center, within Heaven Dou Empire''s bounds, all that do not belong to a kingdom or dukedom will come to this area for the preliminaries. All the academies of the kingdoms and dukedoms will be matched based on their areas. Heaven Dou Empire has four kingdoms and one dukedom. In other words, counting the Heaven Dou Area, there will be six preliminary areas. Other than the one team that is in the finals already, these six areas will be fighting over fifteen spots. Because our area has a lot of academies and is also directly subordinate to the empire, there will be five spots to fight over. Every other area has two spots. Star Luo Empire is almost identical to Heaven Dou Empire."


    "Which means, through the preliminaries, the amount of teams that go to the next stage will be thirty. These thirty teams will all participate in the finals. But before participating, there will be a promotion stage. This promotion stage is a ranking of the thirty teams to decide the order of matches in the finals."

 90 Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournamen

    "The qualifying phase of the tournament has a different format from the promotional phase. The combat format of the qualifying phase is what you are all most familiar with: seven member team battles. It is a round robin competition where the five teams with the most victories will proceed to the promotional phase. The format of the promotional phase of the tournament is special. The competing teams are still limited to seven members but the battles are now one-on-one singles with the victorious team member staying on the field to face successive members of the opposing team, until the students on one side have all lost."


    "As a result, the qualifying phase can be said to demonstrate the combat prowess of the team as a whole while the promotional phase is used as a stage to demonstrate each member''s individual prowess. As to the reason for having a promotional phase; it''s for the two empires and the Spirit Hall to more easily recognize spectacular talents within the competing teams."


    "The finals phase has thirty three teams competing, and the format is random draw bracket single-round elimination."


    "Grandmaster, please wait a moment"


    Oscar interrupted, as he asked with some confusion, "Grandmaster, did you not just say that the two empires both have one seeded team and fifteen normal teams that advances through the qualifying and promotional phases? If so, that adds up to thirty two teams competing in the finals, where does the 33rd comes from?"


    Grandmaster smiled slightly, "I had forgotten to mention it; the finals doesn''t have two seeded teams but three. The third seed comes from the Spirit Hall''s own personal team, and this team can be said to have the highest potential for victory. Although the Spirit Hall isn''t an advanced Spirit Master academy, it most definitely has its own organization that trains their younger spirit masters. In the previous three advanced spirit master championships, other than Star Luo Empire winning once, the other two victories were all taken by the Spirit Hall teams. They will also be your most powerful competitors in this tournament. From my experiences, the team Spirit Hall is sending out this time will definitely be stronger than the Emperor Team you met before."


    The Shrek Seven Devils looked at each other, but what they saw in each other''s eyes was not worry but burning curiosity and excitement.


    After experiencing so much combat in the Spirit Area and even becoming a never-before-seen rank thirty gold spirit fighting team, what they wanted most now was exactly a powerful opponent. Without a powerful opponent, how else would they be able to better hone their abilities?


    "First of all is the individual elimination contest, similar to the format of the promotional phase. The three teams will proceed in alternating order. Each team will send out one member, the first two will face off against each other with the winner facing the member from the third team, until the two of the teams run out of members. The team of the winner will direct head to the finals. The two losing team will then face off in group combat to compete for the chance at the finals. The last two teams at the finals will then compete for the champion title in the final fight of the championship."


    After listening to Grandmaster''s long explanation, Ma Hongjun was unable to hold back,


    "Grandmaster, why is this competition so complicated? Just listening is making me dizzy."


    Dai Mubai snapped, "What''s there to be confused about? It doesn''t matter what kind of rules there are, as long as we win every single battle, at the end won''t we be the champions?"


    Grandmaster slighted nodded, "Mubai''s right. You should become familiar with the different phases of the championship, but in the face of absolute strength, it''s not the most important. During the tournament, I will remind you of the specific rules and help you analyze your opponents. Now everyone stand up. For these last couple of days, what you need to do is to practise mock combat. Oh, right. There''s something I must remind you, for the Heaven Dou division qualifying phase, you seven little monster can only have three people participating in battles at any one time. Furthermore, Rongrong will absolutely never appear during the qualifying phase. I will have a special training regimen for her during this time."


    "Ah? Only three?"


    Even Tang San couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Grandmaster replied with a stern look, "What? You have something to complain about? During the qualifying phase, the team will consist of Tai Long, Huang Yuan, Jing Ling and Jiang Zhu four people. The remaining three will be for you to decide amongst yourselves with Rongrong being the exception."


    Tang San probed: "Teacher, is this to hide our power? But, what if we lose?"


    Grandmaster calmly said: "What? Do you not even have this much confidence? Your true opponents are in the promotional and Finals phases, the qualifying phase will definitely not pose any problem. If you were to expose the entirety of your strengths now for everyone to see, then won''t it be much harder for you to achieve victory later?"


    Tang San thought deeply about Grandmaster''s words and only after exchanging a glance with Dai Mubai, nodded his head, "Teacher, I understand."


    Grandmaster clapped the shoulder of disciple he was proud of and said, "I knew you would understand. The actual combat tactics on the field will be for you to decide. The team members that will participate is also up to you. All I can advise you is that, during the qualifying phase, the less you Shrek Seven Devils show yourselves, the better. In the finals phase, the opponents you will face will be even stronger than what you can imagine. You have only one goal. For this goal, give it your all."


    In the following few days, the Shrek Academy''s team members participating in this championship underwent combat training under the directions of Grandmaster. Especially for the four new additions, each day was passed under Grandmaster''s millstone.


    Trying to create a coherent team of Spirit Masters was not an easy goal to reach, but if in this team, there was an exceptional control system spirit master, then everything would become much simpler. Tang San doubtlessly could take on such a role, and under his deployment and leadership, the four new members slowly became familiar with the Shrek Seven Devils'' fighting methods. At the same time, Tang San also confirmed the members that will participate in the qualifying phase. The main force would consist of four of the Shrek Seven Monsters.


    Although the qualifying phase was not very important, they still needed to guarantee a spot for advancement. Therefore Tang San decided that the roster would be, including himself who had to appear, Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai, who possessed the strongest spirit power, food system Spirit Master Big Sausage Uncle Oscar, as well as close quarters power attack system Spirit Master Xiao Wu. Fatty, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong would stay hidden. All preparation had been finished.


    Three days later, Heaven Dou Empire capital, Heaven Dou City.


    Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, Heaven Dou division opening commemoration was being hosted by Heaven Dou City in a magnificent ceremony.


    Being the largest spirit master competition within the spirit master world, this championship did not only attract the attention of Spirit Masters. From the imperial families, nobilities to the commoners, every single citizen in Heaven Dou City saw this competition as their biggest festival. The opening ceremony would be held in the Heaven Dou Grand Spirit Arena. As early as a month ago, the tickets to the ceremony had already been completely sold out. The price for these tickets was the same as the ones to enter the central arena ring of the Spirit Arena.


    As the main competition arena of the Heaven Dou Division, the Heaven Dou Grand Spirit Arena had already stopped all arena battles a month beforehand to undergo interior remodelling. All sub arenas within the Spirit Arena had been merged with the central arena ring to form a massive stadium for the competition.


    Excluding the VIP section which remained in the entire north side of the area, the remodelled Spirit Area could now hold eighty thousand spectators at the same time. The revenue from the ticket sales was large, but so was the amount the Spirit Arena had spent.


    For the next period of time, all matches of the qualifying phase in the Heaven Dou Division would take place here.


    In the early twilight before the sun had yet to rise from the east, the newly remodelled Heaven Dou Spirit Arena had already attracted an enormous crowd of spectators. Having arrived so early, these audience members would obviously not be given early access to the arena, because each ticket had its own designated seating. What these people were here for on the first day of the opening ceremony, was to have a closer look at the young spirit masters attending this competition.


    Among the crowd, there were numerous young maidens with hopeful gazes. It was just as Grandmaster had said before, the number of Spirit Masters on the entire continent added together was less than six figures. The students that could represent their advanced academies and attend this important competition were even more the cream of the crop. Furthermore, with the age restriction of twenty five, they were without a doubt the best targets for these girls with romance in their hearts. If they were able to marry a powerful spirit master, fame and fortune would doubtlessly follow.


    Even some of nobles who had bought tickets for the VIP area were also gathered outside. For the nobility, scouting spirit masters was always exciting, never boring.


    The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament was by its nature a cradle for talented people. Let alone those that achieved favourable results in this competition, even the students that were just participating would become objects of desire for nobles and powerful clans.


    Right now, with Heaven Dou Great Arena as its heart, practically a third of Heaven Dou City was a scene of an unbroken sea of people. Starting from several days ago, every level inn in Heaven Dou City was filled. The population of the city had gone up by practically fifty percent. This showed the attraction the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament had on people.


    For the sake of this tournament, Heaven Dou City had been transferred a whole five thousand city guardsmen to keep order, to as far as possible prevent disturbances.


    "Wah, so much people!"


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t keep from crying out in surprise. Looking east or looking west, this was the first time she had seen such an amount of people.


    Oscar served as flower guarding emissary, guarding at Ning Rongrong''s side, as far as possible keeping his head down, not letting other people see his appearance.


    It wasn''t just Oscar, besides a few dazzled girls, whether it was the Shrek Seven Devils or the several substitutes, right now they all kept their heads down. Because, the clothing they wore really made them blush from shame.


    The official Shrek Academy uniform wasn''t any common green, but rather a color somewhere between yellow and green. Using Dai Mubai''s words to describe it: snot green.


    For the sake of this Academy tournament, dean Flender had these uniforms specially made according to his strange sense of aesthetics. The fabric was actually pretty good, and it was also comfortable. But besides the snot green, each person''s chest was also practically covered by a large Shrek monster design, and the color of this design was a bright emerald green.


    This still wasn''t much; most out of the ordinary was on each person''s back, several big words embroidered in red silk: Looking for advertisers.


    Below these big words was still a row of smaller ones: For advertising fees please call on Shrek Academy''s dean, mister Flender, for a personal meeting.


    Because of this competition uniform, the Shrek Seven Devils had once resisted violently, but in the end they were still suppressed by Flender''s abuse of authority. In front of everyone''s supreme efforts, Flender just expressed reluctance. If they truly had sponsors, then out of the whole advertisement income they could take out one third to pay for their competing team members, and the rest set apart for the Academy''s construction funds.


    To Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San, this sum of money might not be anything. But to the others, money was still very important. Even more, Tang San and the others had all seen the original circumstances of the Shrek Academy. Having now with great difficulty found the chance to earn money, they still couldn''t too easily contradict Flender. Even though this dean was a bit treacherous and sly, it really hadn''t been easy for him to support the Academy for all these years.


    Of course, the Shrek Seven Devils also once asked Grandmaster for help, but his reply was also extremely out of the ordinary. Grandmaster told them that even though this uniform was a bit unsightly, it was also a kind of practice for their inner qualities. If they could keep from changing under everyone''s jeers and laughter, then their psychological qualities would also have reached a certain degree.


    The Shrek Seven Devils secretly whispered that this was clearly to toughen the thickness of their face.


    Grandmaster used his position as Academy representative to along with Flender refuse to wear such a uniform, and they only had a small and very inconspicuous Shrek design on their left lapels.


    It was precisely because of this unusual attire that just as Tang San and the others were about to enter the crowd, they immediately attracted special attention.


    "What academy is that? Heavens, did they just crawl out from a latrine?"


    "I''m dying from laughing, that green monster design on their chests is really too adorable. Why do the ears look like trumpets."


    "Look, look, on their backs they''re still recruiting some advertising? Is an advanced Spirit Master academy like this real? Can they still participate in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament? It''s too funny. The really are all kinds of birds in the woods."


    Be quiet, they''re still Spirit Masters. Only, I expect they''re only going through the motions, look at that fatty, it''s like he''s growing into a ball."


    If there was a crack in the ground right now, then the eleven Shrek Academy students would perhaps be pushing each other aside to be first to squeeze into it. Even if they had a measure of mental preparation, they still hadn''t expected there would be so many people outside the Great Spirit Arena. It was like they were on display. Moreover it was the model of negative attention.


    Unable to change their appearance, Tang San was the first to pull out the Shrek mask they originally brought when participating at the Spirit Arena tournament, and the Shrek Seven Devils hastily copied him one by one. The pitiful late members with Tai Long didn''t have such equipment, and could only cover their faces with their hands, like that getting more and more embarrassed.


    Flender walked forward with an ''I don''t know these people behind me'' appearance, and bore into the crowd with big steps, the speed of Grandmaster and Liu Erlong following behind him not a bit slower.


    Tang San finally understood what was meant by ''wanting to cry but lacking tears''. Right now, if he could choose to instead confront a fiftieth ranked Spirit Master team, he still wouldn''t choose to be put on display here.


    Fortunately there were very many teams that came to participate in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, representing close to thirty academies, and the majority of the crowd''s interest was still attracted by those groups, allowing the Shrek party to squeeze into the Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena after their hardships.


    All the teams that came to participate were for the most part dressed bright and neat. Even though they were all dressed in their academy uniforms, none were as out of the ordinary as the Shrek Academy. Dressed up in those beautiful golden, silver, red, white, with all sorts of decorations, designs and academy insignia uniforms, each and every one of the young Spirit Masters stepped forward to enter the Great Spirit Arena like heroes with their heads held high. With imposing appearance and displaying bravery, abundantly looking disdainfully at the world.


    Having broken into the Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena, the Shrek Academy party all loosed a breath. Tang San and Dai Mubai looked face to face, their eyes full of helplessness.


    "When leaving the tournament, no matter what you say I won''t wear this. Too damaging to my heroic image."


    Ma Hongjun took off the mask from his face and complained. This tournament didn''t permit covering their faces, and right now everyone had the urge to immediately leave this place because of their clothes. Participating when attired like this was really too embarrassing.


    Fortunately, today was the opening ceremony, and the first day of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament. Apart from the opening ceremony there would only be one match. The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy secondary team would conduct the first match of the round robin tournament against the first opponent they drew. It could also be considered to be a spirit fight with something of a show nature. Otherwise, with only the opening ceremonies it clearly couldn''t attract the interest of the audience.


    This Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament had a cash prize, and moreover unusually direct. Each preselection match victory would award five hundred gold spirit coins, and entering the promotion competition would reward an additional three thousand gold spirit coins. If they could enter the finals, Heaven Dou Empire would not only award the title of baron, but would also reward each member of the team one thousand gold spirit coins, regardless of whether they were regular or reserve members. As for the bonus of the last finals, it would be even higher.


    For the sake of the advertisements on the back of the Shrek Seven Devils, Flender had already renounced this income. In other words, any reward would be returned to the team members.


    Tang San comforting said:


    "Anyway, the odds of us appearing on stage today is low. After returning we''ll talk it over with dean Flender again, and no matter what is said we won''t wear these clothes tomorrow. WE have to at least drop the letters on the back."


    Right now, the Shrek Academy party stood in a specially arranged rest area for competing academies within the main arena. They weren''t the first to enter, but also weren''t the last here. Within the expansive rest area were more than a thousand seats, split into sections, to be used for the Spirit Master academies to rest and wait.


    Even though there wasn''t as many people here as outside, along with the advanced Spirit Master academy participant teams entering, the Shrek Academy group still became the focal point. Despite already having done their utmost to find a corner, they still attracted a lot of attention.


    But the inner qualities of Spirit Masters would always be a lot higher than that of ordinary people, and although there was no lack of despising gazes and disdainful expressions, there weren''t a lot of comments. Each academy''s team members were gathered together by each team''s teacher, waiting for the opening ceremony. At the same time, each Academy also had a teacher do the final sign up registry confirmation work. Once the competing students were properly registered, thereafter in the tournament, they couldn''t again add or change members.


    Not long after, Flender came waltzing back, "Yi, what are you doing running into a corner like this?"


    Seeing the students'' unkind gazes, Flender coughed somewhat awkwardly,


    "En, then we''ll be here. The signup formalities have already been completed, and in a moment you will enter for the opening ceremonies. Each and every one of you be a bit spirited, don''t lose face for our Shrek Academy. You must be the champion team."


    "Champion? Toads still want to be champions?"


    At this moment, a disharmonious voice came from the side.


    The Shrek Academy students nursed a bellyful of anger, and suddenly hearing this voice they immediately turned sharply to look in its direction.


    That was an academy team standing close to them. Speaking of, by true coincidence, among this team were some the Shrek Seven Devils recognized. It was precisely the ones they encountered when they originally left for the Star Dou Great Forest to get their third spirit rings: students from Blue Sunshine Academy.


    They still had those moon white Spirit Master robes, the two words ''Blue Sunshine'' embroidered within a circle on their shoulders in blue-green. What was different was that this time their team uniforms all had silver decorations, appearing even more dazzling than before.


    Right now, among the Shrek Seven Devils only Fatty had taken off his mask, and among the Blue Sunshine Academy''s ten plus students there were only two that originally met them, and therefore they didn''t recognize these people.


    "Who did you say is a toad?"


    The first to leap up was Tai Long.


    "The ones wearing snot green uniforms is who. En, I think you all still lack a green hat. Adding that, it would truly be perfect."


    The speaker was a youth appearing twenty years old, a person Tang San and the others had never seen before, with a somewhat pale face, slim build, and a pair of small eyes filled with disdain and contempt.


    "I''ll show you who is a toad."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Tai Long directly swung his fist. He never had a good temper, and being directly taunted, how could he endure?


    "Tai Long, come back."


    Tang San''s voice rose. Just about to swing, Tai Long had no choice but to halt in midair, turning his head to look at Tang San, "Young master San, I..."


    Tang San spoke calmly: "What use is talking big, if you want to fight, wait until we''re on the stage. Don''t you know it''s prohibited for Spirit Master academies to fight each other here? This is some group of little white dogs, don''t they have an owner, take them away quickly."


    Tang San''s expression was very serene under his mask, at most he only looked a bit impatient, not even facing the Blue Sunshine Academy people as he spoke.


    "Who are you calling a dog?"


    The Blue Sunshine Academy people didn''t have much self restraint, and surrounded them in an instant, each and every one with threatening manners. Apparently they really had a bit of strength.


    Dai Mubai with perfect cooperation said: "The ones barking are the dogs. A group of masterless strays, even. Little San, even though we can''t fight here, self defense is always alright. I don''t mind sending these little white dogs back home."


    The Blue Sunshine Academy people were angry, but at this moment a forceful voice echoed, "What are you doing?"


    On hearing this voice, the Blue Sunshine Academy students'' complexion immediately turned ingratiating, and hastily separated. A sixty year old man came walking up from behind them, also wearing moon white Spirit Master attire, only his embroidery was golden.


    Flender had always kept aside as a cool eyed bystander, but on seeing this person he couldn''t keep the expression in his eyes from pulsing.


    Ma Hongjun whistled, "Oh, the little white dogs'' owner came. Quickly take away these dogs of yours. They''re noisy when left here. It wouldn''t be good if they happened to piss in a public space."


    Against the Shrek Academy group''s expectations, that old man only swept his gaze across Ma Hongjun without flaring up, but on the contrary shouting in a deep voice: "Go."


    Finished speaking, he turned and headed towards the other side of the rest area. The Blue Sunshine Academy students all looked at each other, but none dared say anything and they obediently followed him away.


    Fatty laughed loudly, saying: "The owner is sure enough different, really obedient."


    "Fine, Fatty."


    Flender glared at Ma Hongjun. The latter shut his mouth, but there was a somewhat unreconciled light in his eyes.


    Flender''s brows furrowed, saying: "I didn''t expect that old fellow to actually have gone to Blue Sunshine Academy. It seems that the quality of the Blue Sunshine Academy''s students in this competition should be pretty good. Don''t tell me that impetuousness just now was an act?"


    Ma Hongjun was the closest to Flender and hastily asked: "Teacher, who was that old man just now? You know him?"


    Flender nodded: "That old man is called Shi Nian, his spirit is extremely unusual. It''s a kind of special intangible spirit, capable of causing all kinds of illusions, losing people inside. His current strength should be enough to disable and kill people within the illusions. We call his spirit Cruel Dream. This old fellow is extremely sinister, don''t just look at his calm and collected surface, it''s actually the corners of the eyes that will tell. You must all be a bit careful for me. When I knew him his spirit power was more than sixtieth rank, by now it might have reached more than the seventieth."


    Illusions? Was there still such a spirit? The Shrek Seven Devils couldn''t help being alarmed, in their minds reflecting on how it could be withstood, but for the most part they were at a loss.


    Flender said: "His spirit is extremely difficult to deal with, even Spirit Masters more powerful than him wouldn''t want to fight him. Alright, the opening ceremonies are about to begin, prepare to enter. Mubai, Tang San, the two of you lead everyone inside. I''ll leave first to see your heroic appearance from the stands."


    Before anyone had the chance to protest, this dean had already taken to his feet and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Sure enough, the tournament functionaries soon entered the rest area, organizing the now all present academies to enter the arena.


    Making the Shrek Academy team somewhat pissed was that those functionaries apparently ignored their existence. One after another the other teams were sent into the arena, but they alone were forgotten. Only finally, when they were the only team remaining in the rest area, did a functionary walk over, taking them to the passage into the arena.


    If it wasn''t for Tang San and Dai Mubai suppressing him, the fire choked back in Fatty''s belly would already have had signs of erupting.


    Even though they were last to enter the arena, the instant they arrived they were still shocked by everything they saw.


    Around the enormous wide open space were countless shouting and cheering spectators. Just ahead in the middle was a platform against a golden backdrop, and behind the platform were the remodelled VIP seats.


    The diameter of the expansive space surpassed a hundred fifty meters, and in the center the academies that had already entered were arranged in neat formations. Each academy that entered was introduced by the master of ceremonies on the platform.


    "Last to enter is the Shrek Academy team. Shrek Academy, originally Blue Tyrant Academy, changed its name to Shrek one year ago. Look, in the distinct exotic attire, altogether eleven competing students. Their sign up slogan is: Unchallenged champions. Truly a very expressive slogan, I hope they can make an outstanding display."


    Hearing the officiant''s words, the spectators in the stands roared with laughter, heckling calls rising and falling in succession.


    "Fuck, I can''t stand it."


    As Dai Mubai walked forward he clenched his fists, and Tang San walking behind him could clearly sense how Dai Mubai''s muscles tensed, about to erupt at any moment.


    "Boss, patience. Wait until the matches. We''ll shut them up with strength."


    Tang San clapped Dai Mubai''s shoulder.


    Dai Mubai turned to glance at Tang San, and with a deep breath he managed to calm himself. If it had only been him, he might have already erupted, but he knew that as team captain, if he couldn''t control himself, how could he lead the team?


    Finally all the teams had entered the arena, the Shrek Academy group stood furthest back.


    Tang San didn''t pay any attention to the jeers, and constantly observed their surroundings. This Great Spirit Arena was undoubtedly the biggest he had ever seen. Enough stands to hold eighty thousand spectators, backed with silver decorations. Even though it was morning, the specially suspended magic tool illumination didn''t only seem lavish, but still gave a feeling of vast space.


    As his gaze fell on the VIP platform, he unexpectedly saw a few acquaintances. One of them was the one who originally drove them away from Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, prince Xue Xing, and also Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s three committee members. They all sat in the second row of the VIP seats, and in the first row were only three people.


    The man in the middle wore gold and red robes, on his head a brilliant gold crown, his face like an old moon, and though apparently a bit older than prince Xue Xing, they still resembled one another. The difference was, this man''s bearing was far from what prince Xue Xing could compare to. Despite appearing a bit aged, sitting there straight backed he have people a feeling of being central. As if everything in the surroundings centered on him.


    Without need to ask, Tang San could guess this man''s identity. If even prince Xue Xing sat in the second row, then the identity of this man in the first row was obvious; besides Heaven Dou Empire''s emperor, who could sit in this seat? Sitting to his left was an old man even older than him. Dressed entirely in red robes, wearing a pentagonal platinum hat, both eyes small as if he was asleep, with slim shoulders and a slender build like a javelin.


    The person on the emperor''s right, Tang San wasn''t just familiar with, but moreover knew well. Ning Rongrong''s father, Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s master, Ning Fengzhi.


    Today Ning Fengzhi wore white robes, on his head the emblematic seven treasures purple and gold hat. As school master of one of the upper three sects of the seven great schools, he was perfectly entitled to sitting here. As for the red robed man on the other side, from the pentagonal platinum hat, Tang San could determine that this was Spirit Hall''s platinum bishop.


    Spirit Hall''s highest ruler was no doubt the Supreme Pontiff, and under the Supreme Pontiff were four archbishops, their identity symbolized by the pentagonal platinum hat. This person here was no doubt one of the platinum bishops. Able to qualify as platinum bishop, this person should be the hall master of Heaven Dou City''s Spirit Temple.


    At this moment, Ning Fengzhi apparently sensed Tang San looking at him. Gaze roaming, he just met Tang San''s eyes, smiling faintly at him and nodding slightly.

 91 Preselection First Match, Begins

    The officiant on the side of the VIP platform said in a clear voice: "Next, please welcome his majesty, Heaven Dou Empire''s emperor, to declare this tournament open."


    Just like Tang San guessed, the person seated in the center of the VIP section''s first row, his majesty the Heaven Dou Empire''s emperor wearing gold and red robes, slowly stood amidst thunderous applause.


    Raising his right hand to wave at the spectator seats as well as the competing Spirit Masters below, the applause quickly stopped, and the vast space became quiet.


    A grave and clear voice transmitted to the entire audience via sound amplifying spirit tools,


    "I, emperor of Heaven Dou Empire, Xue Ye, represents Heaven Dou Empire, and also this time''s tournament host to declare, the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament now open."


    Applause thundered once again, cheers rising and falling. But in the center of the arena, Tang San suddenly discovered that this emperor''s smiling expression was a bit forced, as if he himself wasn''t particularly excited for this tournament.


    After waiting for this round of applause to die down once again, the emperor continued: "Here, I hope, the Spirit Masters participating in this tournament, can amply display their strength, and obtain good records. You are all the pride of Heaven Dou Empire. For the sake of the Empire''s glory, display your brilliance."


    Applause rose for a third time, and this time the eyes of the Spirit Masters in the center revealed a scorching brightness. To them, this tournament was the best stage to reveal themselves.


    The emperor sat back in his seat, and the officiant''s voice rose once again, "Next, please welcome the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s school master, mister Ning Fengzhi, to address this time''s tournament."


    Along with Ning Fengzhi getting up, applause rose once again, and there were even more attentive gazes. Who didn''t want to take a look at the grace of the Spirit Master world''s number one Support Spirit Master.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, holding both hands together, "I''m very happy to be invited as an honored guest to this tournament opening. As school master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, I have already seen very many Spirit Masters grow. As the Continent''s noblest vocation, each Spirit Master must experience many things to grow. In my experience, a sword''s point comes from sharpening, and plum blossom fragrance follows bitter cold. The Spirit Masters joining this tournament are undoubtedly the elite of the young generation. Just as his majesty just said, I hope you can win honor for the Empire, and also for your own academies. The Empire needs your talent. Thank you."


    Listening to Ning Fengzhi''s address, the Heaven Dou emperor finally revealed a sincere smile.


    Ning Fengzhi still wore a slight smile, "Besides Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s first team entering the finals as seeds, among these twenty eight teams, I still think highly of one other. I think that they possess not only the capability to pass the preselection tournament, but at the same time may very possibly obtain the final victory of this Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament."


    "Eh?"


    The officiant said, astonished: "May we know which team could gain school master Ning''s favor?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled mysteriously, saying: "As for which academy this team belongs to, forgive me for holding back the climax. For the moment I can''t reveal it. But I believe, that the final champions of this tournament, will certainly belong to the Empire."


    Sitting next to emperor Xue Ye, the platinum bishop at this moment opened the eyes he had so far kept almost closed. His eyes appeared very turbid, without any luster, and his gaze fell on the twenty eight competing teams in the center of the arena, as if searching for the team Ning Fengzhi spoke of.


    By now the spectators had already begun discussing, everyone speculating on which academy Ning Fengzhi supported. With a bit of thought it was clear that Ning Fengzhi wouldn''t be indicating Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s second team. Since their strength couldn''t compare to the first team, how could they be the final champions? But there were twenty eight teams in the preselection tournament, and in the end only five teams could remain, how would it be so easy to guess.


    Ning Fengzhi sat back down, and the officiant smiling said: "I regret that school master Ning won''t reveal the team he supports. Next, Heaven Dou City''s Spirit Temple hall master, Spirit Hall platinum bishop, lord Salas, will conduct the preselection competition''s first round draw. Afterwards, Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s secondary team will fight their first drawn matchup. This is also the only match today."


    Platinum bishop Salas slowly stood, and was led by a maid to the side of the officiant, starting to draw the lots. He was apparently very unwilling to speak, and each pair of opponents he drew was announced by the officiant.


    "Preselection competition first round, Blue Sunshine Academy versus Purple Star Academy."


    "Preselection competition first round, Auckland Academy versus Blazing Radiance Academy."


    "Preselection competition first round, Heaven Dou Imperial Academy versus Shrek Academy."


    The Shrek Academy group didn''t pay much attention to the rest of the matchups. When they heard their first opponent would actually be Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s second team, everyone couldn''t help their expressions becoming grotesque.


    Oscar muttered: "Such an unlikely coincidence."


    Ma Hongjun squeezed his fingers, issuing bone popping noises, "Excellent. They aren''t rushing us off. This time we''ll let them have a look at what''s called strength."


    Tang San and Dai Mubai smiled wryly. They were naturally looking forward to fighting Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, but becoming the focus of the tournament''s first day in their present attire, was really somewhat...


    Not just the Shrek Academy people were astonished, the audience was too. The other academies might not have paid attention, but the Shrek Academy was really too gaudy, how couldn''t they attract notice?


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    For a moment, jeers flowed continuously. Very many spectators were all shouting the word ''fraud'', Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s second team was clearly looking for pushovers, and Shrek Academy didn''t seem like a Spirit Master team as much as a pack of clowns.


    The lottery done, that platinum bishop Salas swept his gaze across everyone, indifferently saying:


    "I drew the lots, and sensed no falsehood. I swear on the honor of Spirit Hall. At the same time, I hereby declare, of the participating Spirit Master academy students, Spirit Hall will make an exception for anyone capable of reaching the finals, letting them directly enter Spirit Temple."


    These words weren''t anything to the spectators, but the Spirit Masters were already in an uproar.


    What kind of place was Spirit Temple? It was the highest place in Spirit Hall apart from Supreme Pontiff Palace and Douluo Palace, in the entire Continent only the two great imperial capitals had one each. Supreme Pontiff Palace was for the Supreme Pontiff''s use, and Douluo Palace was a symbolic existence. Therefore, the Spirit Temples'' position were in fact the highest ranked institutions in Spirit Hall. To a Spirit Master, being able to directly enter Spirit Temple could be a shortcut to improving his strength. Not only would he have the best treatment, but all kinds of cultivation aids as well as Spirit Temple''s prestige, no part lacked extreme attraction to ordinary Spirit Masters.


    Hearing the platinum bishop''s words, emperor Xue Ye''s expression clearly dropped. Ning Fengzhi on his side softly shook his head at the emperor, and emperor Xue Ye''s complexion eased somewhat.


    The people nearby were behind them and naturally didn''t catch this little exchange, and the Spirit Masters below were very far away. But, this didn''t escape Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye. He clearly saw the subtleties within, and combined with what Grandmaster had once told him about some matters, Tang San understood that the conflict between Spirit Hall and the Empire was already growing deeper and deeper, almost to the degree where it couldn''t be reconciled. Otherwise, that platinum bishop wouldn''t dare recruit outstanding Spirit Masters right in front of this emperor.


    "Good, then next we will conduct the first match of the first round of the preselection competition, Heaven Dou Imperial Academy facing Shrek Academy. All competing academies leave the field. The two academies taking part in the match later please prepare. In one hour, the match will formally begin."


    "Third brother, let me go up."


    Fatty didn''t pay the slightest attention to those contemptuous expressions in their surroundings, and spoke to Tang San while rubbing his fists and wiping his palms.


    Tang San glared at him, "We''ll follow the original plan. No need to argue."


    Tai Long laughed out loud and clapped Fatty''s shoulder, "Junior, don''t worry. Later big brother will help you properly teach those Heaven Dou Imperial Academy fellows a lesson."


    Fatty deflated like a ball. If one described his current expression with two words, it would be ''secret grudges''.


    As a result of the other academies not competing today, after stepping off the field they directly left the rest area, guided by functionaries to specially prepared viewing platforms for competitors to watch the fights. Because the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was the symbol of the Heaven Dou imperial family, they were naturally treated different from normal academies and didn''t rest here. Inside the vast rest area, very quickly remained only the Shrek Academy team.


    Flender, Grandmaster, and Liu Erlong weren''t here. Clearly, this match was left in their control.


    Dai Mubai lowered his voice: "Little San, you plan it."


    Tang San didn''t need to be urged, nodding: "When we go up we''ll have Dai Mubai, Me, Xiao Wu, Jing Ling, Huang Yuan, Jian Zhu, Tai Long. We''ll attack according to the first plan. At that time we suffered that kind of humiliation at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, even though it was caused by prince Xue Xing, the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy symbolizes the imperial family. Dean Flender and the other teachers aren''t here, but we understand what they think. If we want to have a good future, then today we must thoroughly smash our opponent. I think, to us, one minute should be enough."


    Tai Mubai''s tiger palms slapped together, the four pupils of his evil eyes glinting ominously, "That''s right, we only need one minute."


    An incorporeal harsh atmosphere spread in Tang San and Dai Mubai''s hearts. The scene of that time they powerlessly withdrew from Heaven Dou Imperial Academy in front of Dugu Bo would never be erased from their minds. Even though Tang San didn''t say it clearly, everyone understood that they not only had to prevail over this Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team, they still had to keep them from passing this time''s qualifying competition.


    Not long after, a special functionary arrived and hurried everyone to the stage. The organizers clearly weren''t optimistic about their chances, and they were even brought by just one functionary. Just as they were leaving the mouth of passage, the Shrek Academy group could already hear the officiant outside declaring the names and spirits of each member of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy team. Golden beams of light shot down on the high stage from the side of the Great Spirit Arena, accompanying each member of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team as they appeared.


    Before speaking of strength, the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy members were excellent in terms of appearance, the faintly golden uniforms had the words ''Heaven Dou'' embroidered on the left side of the chest, and on the back was a design of seven silver stars, the symbol of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Each one was valiant and formidable-looking, all appearing over twenty years old. Under the illumination of those spirit tools, even though it was daytime, they still seemed to release a dazzling radiance, just like little golden suns, attracting the audiences attention.


    "Fuck, they''re clearly taking us as extras, setting off this kind of fireworks."


    Huang Yuan said angrily. Even though this Lone Wolf Spirit Master''s stature wasn''t as doughty as Tai Long, he was still fairly robust. Like Dai Mubai he was also a power attack system Spirit Master. Because of his straightforward nature, he was very quickly accepted by the Shrek Seven Devils.


    To the side, Jing Ling uneasily said: "Wrong. We''re not extras, but considered cow dung. Fresh flowers stuck on top of manure, isn''t that even more dazzling?"


    Contrary to Lone Wolf, his appearance was somewhat wretched. The slender agility attack system Spirit Master gave a somewhat feminine impression. Together with him, most people would feel uneasy. His cold gaze at people was like a poisonous snake, and even when everyone were exchanging pointers, he would never let himself be in a disadvantageous position. He would frequently team up to attack, but when defending there would rarely be a trace of him. He was called a coward by the ferocious male students Dai Mubai, Huang Yuan, and Tai Long, but fortunately, this fellow only had a somewhat strange character, and his strength was still fairly outstanding.


    "We''ll let them know who is manure."


    Tai Long resolutely waved his fist.


    Dai Mubai coldly said: "Let''s go. It''s our turn to go up."


    The lights in the arena faded, and the Shrek Academy competing students slowly went on stage amidst loud hissing voices.


    In the arena there had already occurred a change. In just that brief half hour, a long ago prepared stage had been constructed. The stage was ten meters tall and circular, with a diameter of thirty meters, a fairly large area. Of course, this was still only one stage. Once the preselection competition truly started tomorrow, there would be five stages here simultaneously. The twenty eight teams would conduct twenty seven rounds of the preselection competition, each team confronting twenty seven opponents. The victors would obtain one point, the defeated none. After twenty seven rounds, the five teams with the most points would advance to the promotion competition. And entering the promotion competition was equal to entering the finals. This month long qualifying competition was equal to a trial for each of the academy teams. Twenty seven days of continuous matches was enough for teams that lacked endurance to collapse.


    In the entire Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, this preselection competition would occupy the first half of the time. The finals after the promotion competition would take place on the common border of the Heaven Dou Empire and Star Luo Empire, in the public plaza in front of the Supreme Pontiff Palace. The final champions would be issued the award by the Supreme Pontiff personally, an immense honor.


    It truly was a difference in treatment. Tang San squinted slightly, the expression on his face still serene. Together with Dai Mubai, they brought the Shrek Academy''s altogether eleven members into a line in the center of the stage, standing opposite to the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team''s members.


    This Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team had altogether sixteen members. At that time the Shrek Academy only stayed at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy for a very short time, and these people naturally didn''t recognize Tang San and the others. These aristocratic children naturally looked even more at the Shrek Academy members'' attire. If this hadn''t been on stage, some of them might have already burst out laughing.


    "Truly a group of toads. This type also participates in the Spirit Master Tournament?"


    Standing furthest ahead in the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team was a petite male student. His skin was fair, and his long hair also very beautiful, seemingly like a girl. Even his voice was soft and feminine.


    "Captain, why would we draw an opponent like this. Toads on your foot really won''t bite people, but are still disgusting. Look at those uniforms, I''ll die laughing."


    A gorgeously dressed female student with ample chest next to the petite man covered her mouth as she spoke. That gesture was apparently for fear of smelling the Shrek Academy students.


    That captain nodded consideringly, his gaze somewhat lecherously floating over to Xiao Wu, "It''s only a pity on such a little beauty."


    Xiao Wu snorted coldly, "A hermaphrodite and a prostitute, how did we draw an opponent like this."


    "Little slut, who are you calling a prostitute?"


    That hot bodied female student immediately flipped out. That male student addressed as a hermaphrodite also immediately went ashen.


    Dai Mubai laughed out loud, "Xiao Wu, you''re too talented. Why didn''t I think of such a good description? Hermaphrodite and prostitute. Really a perfect match!"


    The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team''s petite captain coldly said: "Fine, you''re very good. Even if the competition prohibits killing opponents, injuries really are hard to avoid. Since you''re courting death, don''t blame us."


    The competition still hadn''t started, but both sides already stood with swords drawn and bows bent, the taste of gunpowder thick and clear.


    Dai Mubai clearly didn''t like having his own lines snatched by the other side, but now the referee had already walked over.


    "Both sides salute, non competitors withdraw from the stage."


    Whether it was Heaven Dou Imperial Academy of Shrek Academy, both sides unwillingly forced themselves to bow in salute to their counterparts. The superfluous withdrew from the stage, only leaving seven people each to participate in this first match.


    On the Shrek Academy''s side, Dai Mubai, Tai Long, and Huang Yuan stood furthest in front. Tang San was in the center, with Xiao Wu and Jung Ling on either side. Jiang Zhu stood furthest back.


    On the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy side, besides the man and woman who spoke up before, the remaining five were all robust people, standing in a line in front, obstructing the two behind them like a wall. That petite captain stood in the center, doubtlessly this side''s control system Spirit Master. And that fiery bodied young woman stood in the rear.


    In the VIP section.


    Emperor Xue Ye looked at the stage with a smile, asking Ning Fengzhi at his side: "School master Ning, It seems this first match doesn''t hold any suspense!"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, nodding, expressing agreement.


    The platinum bishop Salas on the other side suddenly said: "School master Ning, could you tell me which of the twenty eight teams you before said could be championship contestants?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled: "Your grace, is a bit of mystery no good? I think you also certainly have teams to support."


    Salas tightlipped said: "Since you say this, school master Ning, are you unwilling to reveal it?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled calmly, saying: "This is a school secret, it appears unrelated to your grace."


    "You..."


    Salas'' complexion clearly dropped. His gaze colliding with Ning Fengzhi''s in front of emperor Xue Ye, neither yielding the slightest bit.


    Emperor Xue Ye sitting in the middle frowned minutely, mediating: "No need to be impatient, after this tournament ends, we will naturally have the results. Bishop Salas, what school master Ning said wasn''t wrong, who he favors is his own matter. You see, I also didn''t ask about it. Even though I''m also very curious."


    Platinum bishop Salas glanced at emperor Xue Ye, indifferently saying: "As your majesty says. Then let us look at the match."


    Prince Xue Xing in the second row proudly said to everyone next to him: "Look, his majesty and school master Ning have both already noticed that this match is without any suspense. Our Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s students truly are elite. This is still only the second team. This time our main team only has one goal: final champions."


    He was the person in charge of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, and if they could obtain a good record, his reputation would naturally shine. He had already forgotten the words ''Shrek Academy''. As an imperial prince, what happened that time at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was to him only a tiny interlude.


    "I think maybe not. School master Ning only agreed with his majesty that the match didn''t hold any suspense. He didn''t say who would win."


    Hearing this dissenting voice, prince Xue Xing immediately turned in its direction with annoyance. The speaker was no stranger, but rather the head of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy board of education, Spirit Douluo Meng Shen Ji.


    Prince Xue Xing coldly said: "Board member Meng Shen Ji, don''t enhance the power of others when you''re directly in charge of the Academy."


    He and Meng Shen Ji had never gotten along, only both sides were unable to sway the other''s position. Because of the matter with Shrek Academy last time, Meng Shen Ji had once gone to find emperor Xue Ye to lodge a complaint, but the emperor was busy with official business, and his health wasn''t too well. He also didn''t particularly pay attention. Prince Xue Xing was his only little brother, and he still had faith in his brother.


    Prince Xue Xing didn''t see who the competing Shrek Academy members were, but how could Meng Shen Ji fail to notice? At a glance he recognized the one who had originally left him with a profound impression, Tang San. When he saw that Shrek Academy largely hadn''t brought out the Shrek Seven Devils, inwardly he couldn''t help feeling sorrowful. The magnificent Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, unexpectedly couldn''t make the opponent go all out. But what could he do? Practically each student at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy had some background, and he couldn''t reorganize even if he wanted to.


    With formidable teachers and material conditions, yet rarely produced outstanding disciples. Were it not for receiving the grace of the imperial family, he would have long ago already left this board member position.


    "The qualifying competition''s first round, first match, formally starts."


    The referee''s announcement declared the official start of the first round of the qualifying competition of the current Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament.


    Similar to the spirit arena, the tournament gave one minute for both sides to deploy their spirits.


    While coldly gazing at the other side, Dai Mubai raised his hands to his chest, shouting, "Brothers, release spirits! White Tiger Body Enhancement."


    As both sides released their spirits, all the spirit rings that appeared made surprised voices immediately spread through the spectator seats.


    Two yellow and two purple, four dazzlingly beautiful spirit rings flashed around Dai Mubai. Tai Long and Huang Yuan at his side both released two yellow and one purple spirit ring. The valiant aura released by the three power attack system Spirit Masters unexpectedly wasn''t inferior in any respect when facing off against the five opposing people.


    Xiao Wu, Jing Ling as well as Jiang Zhu behind, also each released two yellow and one purple spirit ring. None of these six lacked an optimal spirit ring configuration.


    But what startled the audience the most, and even caused shock, was the person in the central position of the Shrek Academy''s formation, Tang San. Two yellow, one purple and one black, four spirit rings simultaneously appeared around him.


    Black, originally the most inconspicuous of colors, but, people with the slightest bit of knowledge about Spirit Masters all understood what that signified.


    Not just the spectator seats, even the VIP section now cried out in alarmed surprise. Who could have imagined that in the first round of the preselection competition, they would actually see a ten thousand year spirit ring appear on stage.


    Prince Xue Xing, unable to control his emotions, shouted: "No. This is impossible. How can it be a ten thousand year spirit ring?"


    Meng Shen Ji painfully closed his eyes, "This should originally have been the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s glory. No wonder. No wonder they didn''t even field their full strength."


    Even Seven Treasure Glazed Tile school master Ning Fengzhi who had already had a very favorable opinion about Shrek Academy was gobsmacked when he saw the black spirit ring around Tang San. The fourth spirit ring already reached ten thousand years? As school master of one of the seven great schools'' three upper sects, how couldn''t he understand the problem within? That was a spirit beast with a five thousand year cultivation gap!


    Platinum bishop Salas'' previously squinting eyes now abruptly shone, staring fixedly at Tang San. Even if he didn''t forget his manners like prince Xue Xing behind him, the hands resting on his knees unconsciously tightened.


    "Ten thousand year fourth ring?"


    Light flashed in emperor Xue Ye''s eyes, a dazzling luster flitting past the corners of his eyes, "School master Ning, it seems, this should be the team you were optimistic about?"


    Ning Fengzhi''s expression had already recovered to normal after the brief shock. Despite the raging storm Tang San''s ten thousand year fourth ring raised in his heart, at this moment he could still maintain a calm attitude. Calmly smiling, he said: "Your majesty, my daughter is also a student at this Shrek Academy, she just didn''t appear in this match."


    "Eh? In other words, this Shrek Academy is fostered by your honorable school?"


    Emperor Xue Ye said with a smile. His eyes clearly displayed a cheerful look, without any worry about the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team running into such a formidable opponent. But the expression of platinum bishop Salas on the other side clearly grew more unsightly. Ning Fengzhi declaring that his daughter was part of this team, was clearly to tell him that Spirit Hall mustn''t have the notion of striking at this team. And the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School had also always had a good relationship with the Heaven Dou imperial family.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, saying: "I also can''t say it''s raised by our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, it''s just that the child with the ten thousand year fourth spirit ring is also a disciple of our upper three sects, that''s all. Originally, they were going to join Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, but unfortunately they were turned back by his highness prince Xue Xing. Afterwards they joined another academy in Heaven Dou City, the forerunner of the present Shrek Academy, Blue Tyrant Academy.


    "What?"


    Emperor Xue Ye was inwardly alarmed, only with difficulty restraining himself from turning around and questioning prince Xue Xing. But in his mind he still immediately recalled the complaint Meng Shen Ji had lodged with him, and his brows drew down.


    After hearing Ning Fengzhi say this, Salas'' expression recovered somewhat, and there was even a light of taking joy in calamity in his eyes.


    Compared to the Shrek Academy side, the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team''s spirit rings were inferior, they didn''t lack in quality; being able to represent Heaven Dou Imperial Academy in battle, these students also all had optimal spirit rings. After all, relying on the strength of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s formidable teachers, as well as the power of nobility, getting hold of optimal spirit rings wasn''t too strenuous. Unfortunately, right now the seven people on stage didn''t have one Spirit Master at the fortieth rank, and all had three spirit rings. As they saw Tang San, and his muted black ten thousand year spirit ring, they couldn''t keep their pupils from contracting, dully.


    But this was a match, equivalent to a battlefield, and daydreaming on the battlefield was a major taboo. The opponents might stare blankly, but the Shrek group wouldn''t. In combat experience, this Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team in front of them couldn''t even compare to Tai Long and the other Shrek latecomers, let alone the Shrek Seven Devils.


    "Blitz����"


    Tang San shouted loudly. While the opponents were still lifeless, the Shrek seven already initiated their attack.


    Dai Mubai took the lead, his muscles swelling suddenly as he lead Tai Long and Huang Yuan in a forward charge. Xiao Wu and Jing Ling also simultaneously went out on the flanks. Jiang Zhu behind Tang San now held a fantastic scepter in her hand, the scepter tapered on the lower end, growing thick and heavy at the top, carved with exotic inscriptions. Right now the third spirit ring around her flashed, and with a wave of her hand, the scepter stuck into the surface of the floor, a ring of saffron light quietly spreading out. Only once Dai Mubai''s trio charged did the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team members react, that petite male control system Spirit Master angrily shouting:


    "What are you staring at, fight!"


    The five people in front of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team were without exception power attack system Spirit Masters, their spirits were each: Lion, Bear, Tiger, Leopard, Wolf. The impact force of this assembly was clearly unusually powerful. Even if they reacted a beat slow, on hearing the petite man''s shout they acted immediately, fiercely going to meet Dai Mubai''s trio. It seemed to them that even though Dai Mubai''s spirit was over the fortieth rank, they still held the numerical advantage. Their five spirits had all reached the thirty fifth rank or higher, and coming into contact with the opposing three they weren''t at a disadvantage. As long as they first defeated the opponents'' three main attackers, victory wasn''t far away.


    The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team''s five front power attack system Spirit Master clearly had the right idea. Their goal was to take the first take the initiative in the early stage as both sides just came into contact.


    Unfortunately, they came into contact with Dai Mubai. Dai Mubai whose spirit power had already reached the forty fourth rank. And still the pressure behind him, the Thousand Hands Asura with the ten thousand year spirit ring.


    The Evil White Tiger faced upwards and roared, and the instant both sides were about to engage, without holding back he immediately opened with his third spirit ring ability, White Tiger Vajra Transformation.


    Tai Long was even simpler, his three spirit rings launching simultaneously, immediately changing into a ruthless orangutan with his pure strength amplification.


    Huang Yuan''s third spirit ring ability was somewhat similar to Dai Mubai''s, the boost was just a bit inferior. Called Sky Wolf Transformation, it instantly gave him a fifty percent attack power and speed boost.


    The Shrek Academy''s three power attack system Spirit Master actually all opened with their thousand year spirit abilities, this was something nobody had expected. After all, when opening with spirit abilities that had such a large consumption, if the opponent blocked them, they wouldn''t be able to follow up.


    But, did Shrek''s team members need to follow up?


    Black light floated around Tang San, he didn''t even give the opponents'' control system Spirit Master the chance to act, before his ten thousand year spirit ring ability Blue Silver Prison had already launched.


    Without any warning, more than a hundred strands of black Blue Silver Grass suddenly rushed out of the ground, becoming seven solid cages, completely trapping Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s seven within.


    Cries of alarm resounded in the whole arena, some spectating Spirit Masters shouting the words ''crowd control''. Crowd control, a control system Spirit Master''s most menacing tool in battle, appeared in this first round of the qualifying competition.

 92 One Minute Victory

    The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team''s five charging power attack system Spirit Masters ran directly into a solid Blue Silver Prison and were immediately confused. Relying purely on physical momentum, it was impossible to break the Blue Silver Prisons. And that control system Spirit Master and the support system woman behind them were even more firmly restrained. Through clever control, Tang San used Blue Silver Prisons to directly cut off their line of sight. Even though this spirit ability couldn''t prevent them from using their spirit abilities, with their vision obstructed, how could they assist their teammates?


    The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s five assault members ran into Blue Silver Prisons and their forward momentum naturally stopped. But right now was when the attack of Dai Mubai''s trio reached its peak.


    Those five Blue Silver Prisons only appeared for an instant, blocking the five power attack system Spirit Masters'' charge then instantly fading away. But black Blue Silver Grass already engulfed their legs from below, in the blink of an eye completing Binding. By combining and switching abilities, Tang San didn''t give the opponents any chance to resist.


    "White Tiger Meteor Shower."


    Dai Mubai shouted and all the tiger stripes on his overbearing body became golden, with a roaring sound, golden light burst out, countless fist sized golden balls of light appeared with him as the center, and instantly locked on and blasted the opponents head on.


    Tai Long also took advantage of the opportunity to grab his opponent who was struggling in the Blue Silver Grass, heaving him up high and heavily smashing him down on the ground. And Huang Yuan was like a sandstorm in front of his opponent, his attacks pouring down like howling wind and torrential rain.


    Was Blue Silver Grass so easy to throw off? After the nourishment of the fourth spirit ring, and a ten thousand year spirit ring at that, the current Blue Silver Grass had already reached a terrifying degree of toughness. Through the thorns its poison flowed into these universally thirty fifth ranked Spirit Masters. Being bound by Tang San''s initial move, struggling free was no doubt a pipe dream to them.


    Control system Spirit Masters restrained the majority of other Spirit Master systems, and Tang San''s spirit power and spirit abilities were even more beyond these opponents. Further adding their distraction at the start, the moment Blue Silver Grass twisted around them, the outcome of this battle was already set.


    Attack speed and attack power simultaneously rose by fifty percent. Just as the Blue Silver Prison disappeared, the two bone knives chopped directly at the opponent like a whirlwind.


    That petite man''s spirit was a Ring, categorized as a Tool Spirit, his control relied mainly on this ring, but needed time to use high level spirit abilities. If he had power attack system Spirit Masters to block the enemy offensive for him, that bit of time wasn''t much. However, as he himself was restrained by that Blue Silver Prison, his heart was already in disorder. Right now, where would there still be time to launch spirit abilities? Helplessly, he could only use his first and second spirit ability to strengthen the Ring''s attributes and block.


    Hundred year spirit abilities clashing with a thousand year spirit ability, it was no contest.


    Xiao Wu and Tang San no doubt had the deepest mutual understanding. When Xiao Wu was still five meters away from that auxiliary system Spirit Master, Tang San already withdrew the Blue Silver Prison. He didn''t even use Blue Silver Grass to bind the opponent. After all, that was only an auxiliary system Spirit Master.


    Teleportation, Soft Skill, Waist Bow. Xiao Wu''s motions were like moving clouds and flowing water, being derided and insulted before, her Waist Bow was ruthless. Slender thighs coiled around the opponent''s neck, throwing her up into the air.


    A loud miserable shriek rose practically simultaneously over the stage, and as the female Support Spirit Master was caught by Xiao Wu''s graceful backwards somersault, the blood curdling shriek cut in half as she already fainted. As for just how many bones she broke, that was something only Xiao Wu knew.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Skeleton Spirit Master Jing Ling was ordinarily cold, but this attack was extremely fierce. With Tang San''s cooperation, the agility attack system Spirit Master could exhibit his full attack power, and the opponent''s Ring was basically unable to keep up with his attack speed. A moment later, blood blossomed in all directions, and a miserable shriek rose. If it hadn''t been for the tournament banning killing, his attack would have been even fiercer, striking directly at the vitals.


    As for the five power attack system Spirit Masters, their physique was no doubt valiant, but they confronted three who were even more powerful.


    Dai Mubai took on three opponents alone, and as his White Tiger Meteor Shower fell on the opponents, the outcome was already completely without suspense, let alone when the three were already caught in Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass Binding. Tiger paws swung in succession, and miserable shrieks, sounds of snapping bones, and blood blossomed in all directions.


    Blitz, this word was very simple, but to the Shrek Academy team it was a secret signal, representing precisely a burst assault. Without holding back anything. Relying on accurate control, Tang San didn''t participate in the attack, but he successfully fulfilled the proper responsibilities of a control system Spirit Master. Controlling the battlefield, controlling the enemy, and also controlling his own side so his team members could reveal their full strength.


    Originally there was a gap between the two sides, but this gap was only in that Tang San and Dai Mubai were Spirit Ancestors, and not decisive. If it had been a head on confrontation, while the Shrek Academy side would still have won, the battle would also have lasted a while. But Tang San''s moves didn''t give the other side the chance to catch their breath, letting his side open up with an assault of their most powerful spirit abilities, the instantly arising burst power basically didn''t give the opponents time to react before they were already drowned in attacks like howling wind and torrential rain.


    "Stop, we concede."


    When the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team''s coach saw that their circumstances were far from reassuring, he hastily threw in a white towel. In addition he quickly went on stage, preventing the Shrek Academy team from continuing.


    The referee had already been stunned since as early as when the White Tiger Meteor Shower''s dazzling light appeared. Let alone a match between academies, even if it was a spirit battle in the Great Spirit Arena, it would still be rare for such a miserable scene to appear. Heavens, were these really students?


    Right now, all the eighty thousand spectators in the Great Spirit Arena were completely silent. If previously the Shrek Academy team members'' clothes had been the target of their ridicule, then by now those snot green uniforms seemed dazzling.


    Without the least suspense. This really was a match without the least suspense. Or it might be described as a unilateral massacre. But the target of extermination wasn''t the Shrek Academy as they''d thought, but rather the target of their hopes, the symbol of Heaven Dou Empire''s imperial family, Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s second team.


    Tang San''s gaze coldly swept across the audience, seemingly using his expression to tell them who the strong was. Shrek''s seven, using their own tyrannical strength, had choked all insults to them. Contempt or disdain, these expressions had disappeared long ago. What remained was only shock and disbelief.


    "Referee, I must file a complaint. They basically weren''t competing, but murdering. They''ve violated the rules of the competition. I demand they be judged."


    Seeing each and every one of his team members covered in blood, bones broken and tendons snapped, the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy coach snarled at the referee.


    The referee had already come back to himself, and immediately gazed strictly at the Shrek Academy team members.


    Tang San smiled calmly, saying: "Respected referee, I only want to ask you one thing: Are they dead?"


    The referee looked distracted a moment, turning his head to look at the seven members of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team on the ground. Indeed, even though these seven were all severely injured, they still breathed and shouldn''t be in danger of dying.


    Tang San indicated Jiang Zhu behind him, "The ability of our auxiliary system Spirit Master is healing. She deployed her spirit at the beginning, releasing the healing capability. This healing ability is enough to cover the whole stage. That wasn''t in order to heal us, but rather for them. If we really wanted to kill them, would we heal the opponents? But it seems they don''t need our healing. Senior Jiang Zu, stop."


    Tang San''s voice was very loud, and he carefully amplified his voice with spirit power to spread across the whole arena, letting everyone hear.


    Letting their side''s Spirit Master heal the opponents from the beginning, what kind of contempt was that? But the Shrek Academy really revealed enough strength to justify such contempt.


    The referee looked at this side, then again at that side, and for a moment he also didn''t seem to know just how to call it. At this moment, another two referees ran up, and after the three bowed their heads to talk it over, the first referee loudly declared, "Preselection competition first round, first match, Shrek Academy''s victory."


    This was a one minute victory.


    Hong����, the audience instantly erupted in an enormous discussion. For a moment there were doubtful voices, praising voices, even more were still just shocked. The grand Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s second team was actually smashed in under a minute by some unknown Spirit Master team. The shock it produced was really too large.


    Emperor Xue Ye stood up with an ashen complexion, his gaze falling on the despondent prince Xue Xing. With a cold snort, he brushed with his sleeves and left.


    Ning Fengzhi followed emperor Xue Ye from the VIP section with a smile on his face, but platinum bishop Salas still sat pondering in his seat, reflecting on something.


    In the seats specially furnished for competing academy spectators, Flender stood up with a smile across his face, saying to Grandmaster and Liu Erlong: "I''ll leave first."


    Liu Erlong distrustfully asked: "Boss Fu, where are you going?"


    Flender laughed out loud, "The little monsters have made such an outstanding display, and the advertisement on our clothing has been revealed. I think that some people with a little bit of insight should have seen the power of our Shrek Academy. I still need to properly consider the advertisement, opening at a high price, to earn a bit of money for the Academy. This time I think it''ll be impossible for our Academy''s reputation not to spread."


    Pulling on the lapels of his clothes, he meticulously arranged the Academy symbol to reveal it clearly. Flender didn''t know how long it had been since he vented his anger like now. He had never forgotten the humiliation from that time at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, and this moment the stifling haze in his heart had been swept away. He clearly understood that Tang San and Dai Mubai leading the students to defeat the opponents in such a thunderous manner, even to the extent that they used their fourth spirit abilities to pursue complete victory, wasn''t because they were angry with the opponents, but rather for him, to rinse the resentment of Shrek Academy.


    ''Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, that dog fart prince Xue Xing, want to chase us off? Fine, then we won''t let you pass the qualifying rounds.''


    Practically each of the seven members from the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team before had broken bones, those weren''t injuries that could heal in a few days. Lacking this seven member main force, how could the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team still reveal their talent in the preselection competition?


    He hadn''t been as joyous as he was today for quite a while. At this moment, the always avaricious Flender even considered whether to give all the advertising income to the little monsters.


    ...


    "Third brother, you''re too ferocious."


    Fatty greeted Tang San with a bear hug,


    "Let''s see if that Heaven Dou Imperial Academy still dares look down on us."


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying: "But we also revealed strength. The later teams will certainly draw up tactics to counter us."


    Oscar smiled: "In front of absolute strength, even better tactics might not be useful. If it really won''t do, we might as well put the whole Shrek Seven Devils on stage and let them have a good look."


    While speaking, he pulled at the uniform he wore, "What if it''s snot green? As long as we can win, color is no problem."


    "Let''s go. We''ll return to the Academy first. I don''t want to have people standing around in a circle watching us later."


    Dai Mubai called out to everyone, quickly bringing the Shrek Academy team into the competitor passage, quietly departing the stadium.


    In order to keep from being the focal point, after returning to the rest area, everyone without the slightest hesitation changed out of their snot green uniforms, putting on their own clothes to leave the Great Spirit Arena. Since they left very quickly, when they left the Great Spirit Arena the spectator seats had only just started emptying. Today was after all only the beginning, tomorrow was when the preselection competition would truly begin. And when the round robin tournament went into motion, it would take up a full month of matches.


    The Shrek Seven Devils now finally understood more and more clearly the benefit of Grandmaster''s special training. With the previous experience of a month of continuous matches at Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, the competition now about to unfold was even a bit relaxed compared to then.


    "Rongrong."


    The Shrek party was just moving away from the Great Spirit Arena and preparing to directly return to the Academy, when they were stopped by a familiar voice.


    Ning Fengzhi, changed into ordinary clothing, stood in a corner not far from the entrance, waving a hand in their direction.


    "Dad."


    Ning Rongrong excitedly ran over, throwing herself into her father''s embrace.


    Meeting this Seven Treasure Glazed Tile school master, Oscar couldn''t help appearing somewhat artificial.


    Ning Fengzhi pulled Ning Rongrong''s hand and walked over, "Hello, Shrek Academy''s little friends."


    Even though he had been far away, the Shrek Seven Devils and the four substitute team members had all recognized this school master, and hastily saluted.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled: "No need to be formal, right now I''m only Rongrong''s father, don''t consider me a school master. I''m only your senior."


    Ning Fengzhi''s amicability doubtlessly gave a favorable impression to the Shrek Academy team members. Ning Fengzhi''s gaze fell on Tang San, and he smiled slightly: "Congratulations, little San. I didn''t expect you would actually already possess a ten thousand year spirit ring."


    Tang San said: "Uncle Ning''s praise is too much. Rongrong has also already obtained her fourth spirit ring. Only to conserve strength we didn''t let her appear today."


    Ning Fengzhi nodded with a smile, saying: "I''m very optimistic about you all. Perhaps you will only meet a true opponent in the finals. However, even though you have strength, you still need to guard against pride and impatience. I understand the reason you injured your opponents today, but the less such circumstances appear later, the better. After all, Shrek Academy is also one of the advanced Spirit Master academies. Antagonizing too many others is no good. You don''t need to worry about the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. I''ve already informed his majesty. His majesty is extremely displeased with prince Xue Xing''s way of handling things back then. If it wasn''t because signups can''t be altered after the fact, his majesty would still be of a mind to invite you to Heaven Dou Imperial Academy."


    Tang San calmly said: "We''re very happy at Shrek Academy. Thank you, uncle Ning."


    Ning Fengzhi said: "I should be the one to thank you. The quality of your hidden weapons is excellent, if there''s any new research later, make sure to come find uncle first. You set the conditions."


    While speaking, Ning Fengzhi released his daughter''s hand, rubbing her head and saying: "Go back to your Academy comrades. You''re a member of Shrek Academy, while dad is a member of the organizational committee. I can''t be together with you much, or people will say I''m biased."


    Ning Rongrong pouted resentfully: "Let them talk, we''ll speak with strength."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled, "At fourteen you''re also considered a young lady, you can''t be so mischievous. Well, before leaving, won''t you introduce me to your comrades?"


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi''s expectant expression, besides the Shrek Seven Devils, of the four substitutes only Tai Long could keep calm. The light in the eyes of the other three was somewhat fiery.


    Who was this in front of them? The school master of one of the three upper sects, Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School could be called a paradise that countless Spirit Masters yearned for. Not only was its reputation in the Spirit Master world extremely good, and its strength robust, at the same time it was reputed as the richest school in the Spirit Master world. If a Spirit Master could attach himself to this school, there would be nothing to worry about for the rest of his life.


    Ning Rongrong''s gaze swept across her companions, and as her gaze met Oscar''s, she couldn''t keep her heart from beating a bit faster.


    "Dad, this sister Jiang Zhu is our senior, thirty fifth ranked healing system Tool Spirit Elder. Just now she was also on the stage."


    Jiang Zhu hastily bowed to Ning Fengzhi, "In front of school master Ning, how dare junior call herself an auxiliary system Spirit Master."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly. Even though he was already past fifty, he only appeared to be perhaps thirty, and that mature charm made Jiang Zhu bow her head, not daring to look at him.


    "Miss Jiang Zhu''s spirit is extremely peculiar, as long as you focus on expanding in the healing system, your future will certainly be good."


    "Many thanks for your directions, school master Ning."


    Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Jiang Zhu''s downturned face turned a bit scarlet. She was already nineteen, and truly a grown young lady. To a girl like this, formidable strength and mature charm held the greatest attraction. When she raised her head to look at Ning Fengzhi again, she couldn''t help blushing even more.


    Ning Rongrong continued with the introductions: "This senior Huang Yuan''s spirit is Lone Wolf, thirty fifth ranked power attack system Battle Spirit Elder. Senior Jing Ling, spirit is Skeleton, agility attack system Battle Spirit Master. You''ve met big brother Tai Long, a direct descendant of the Strength Clan, thirty eighth ranked pure strength type Battle Spirit Master."


    Along with Ning Rongrong''s introductions, Ning Fengzhi nodded to each one and gave a few words of encouragement.


    Ning Rongrong now reached the introductions of their Shrek Seven Devils, and pointed to Dai Mubai: "Boss Dai, the eldest brother of our Shrek Seven Devils, and also the team captain. His nickname is Evil Eye White Tiger. Even though Dai Mubai is only seventeen this year, he''s already a forty fourth ranked Battle Spirit Ancestor. Power attack system. His strength is the greatest among us."


    Dai Mubai''s mood didn''t show any change because of Ning Fengzhi''s appearance, his evil eyes looking straight at the school master as he spoke: "I don''t dare call myself the strongest. In a duel, I couldn''t beat little San."


    Seventeen years old and forty fourth rank? Really a little monster. Ning Fengzhi didn''t conceal his admiration, "Just now I saw your whole battle. Young man, your spirit and spirit abilities are all outstanding. At seventeen you already have such achievements, it truly makes me gasp in admiration. I don''t know whether you are willing to come take a place at our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School after this tournament?"


    Hearing Ning Fengzhi toss out an invitation to Dai Mubai, the other Huang Yuan, Jing Ling and Jiang Zhu couldn''t help having somewhat envious expressions.


    But to their surprise, Dai Mubai shook his head with a calm expression, saying: "Junior appreciates school master Ning''s kind intentions. If there''s an opportunity in the future I will certainly visit the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School."


    Even though he didn''t outright refuse going to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, his first sentence was no doubt a rebuff of Ning Fengzhi''s invitation.


    Ning Fengzhi seemed to recall something as he looked at Dai Mubai''s double pupils, and somewhat pondering said: "Evil Eye White Tiger, eh, so it''s like that."


    Dai Mubai understood that Ning Fengzhi had already seen through his background. Fortunately, Ning Fengzhi was observed his words, and didn''t reveal it, only smiling at him somewhat mysteriously, "You''re all Rongrong''s companions. If there''s anything the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School can do for you, just come find me at the school."


    Ning Rongrong next pointed at Oscar, "He''s called Oscar, second oldest of the Shrek Seven Devils, forty first ranked food system Tool Spirit Ancestor, his spirit is Sausage."


    For some reason her voice was somewhat weak when she introduced Oscar, her flickering gaze didn''t dare meet Oscar''s eyes, and her heartbeat constantly sped up.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Oscar, inwardly praising such a handsome youth, "Food system? May I know how old you are?"


    Oscar suppressed his nervousness with difficulty, and replied deferentially: "I''m sixteen this year, one year younger than boss Dai."


    Ning Fengzhi was gobsmacked, even more than when he found out Dai Mubai was forty fourth rank. As a great scholar level figure in the auxiliary system, how could he be unaware of the difficulties in cultivating as a food system Spirit Master? If an outstanding auxiliary system Spirit Master could be said to bring out the best in a team, then an outstanding food system Spirit Master was enough to substantially increase an entire army''s battle sustainability. Let alone meeting, he had never even heard about a sixteen year old forty first ranked food system Spirit Master.


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi''s shocked gaze, Oscar was inwardly a little bit satisfied, calming somewhat. He rushed to speak before Ning Fengzhi could,


    "School master Ning, I''ve always admired you. As another auxiliary system, could I have the privilege of joining the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School after graduation?"


    Laughter escaped from Ma Hongjun to the side, thinking, ''Do you admire school master Ning, or adore his daughter!''


    Ning Fengzhi secretly exulted. Knowing Dai Mubai''s identity, he naturally understood he wouldn''t join his school. But from his daughter''s introduction of these Shrek Seven Devils, they didn''t seem to have any less terrifying talent. If he could recruit any one of them would be ideal, let alone such an outstanding food system Spirit Master. At such a moment he wouldn''t put on any airs of the three upper sects, and hastily nodded: "Exactly what we''ve been looking for. What the school needs the most are talented little brothers like you. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s door will stand wide open for you at any time."


    Ning Rongrong somewhat resentfully said: "Dad, why do you call him little brother? Call him little Ao, otherwise the hierarchy will be mixed up, and how would I address him then!"


    Ning Fengzhi laughed out loud, saying: "See, aren''t I confused from excitement? Little Ao''s future as food system Spirit Master is boundless."


    Ning Rongrong said: "Dad, you''re already familiar with third brother, so I won''t introduce him to you. He just has a spirit ring more than before, that''s all."


    Ning Fengzhi tapped his daughter''s head, "''That''s all''? He already left me and his majesty unable to hide our shock. The fourth spirit ring being of the ten thousand year level doesn''t seem like something that''s been ever accomplished before. Even his father didn''t have this kind of achievement. Ah, it''s a pity, little San, it would''ve been much better if you''d been my son."


    Ning Rongrong stuck out her tongue at her father, "What? Do I make you lose face?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled: "How would you? You are my little treasure. My point was that it would have been perfect to have a son like Tang San."


    Without a doubt, among these children, Tang San was the one Ning Fengzhi paid the most attention to and was most optimistic about. Even though he couldn''t recruit Tang San because of his background, he would still maintain a good relationship with Tang San no matter what.


    Tang San scratched his head, but didn''t speak up. In his heart appeared his father''s mien, ''Dad, would you praise me like uncle Ning?''


    "This is my fourth brother, we all call him Fatty. Is real name is Ma Hongjun. Forty first ranked power attack system Spirit Ancestor, his spirit is Fire Phoenix. Ning Rongrong continued with the next introductions.


    "Fire Phoenix?"


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes brightened as he saw Ma Hongjun nod repeatedly. Among spirits, dragon and phoenix were both considered first rate. This little Fatty appeared a bit young, but still had forty first ranked strength. Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help saying to his daughter: "Rongrong, you wouldn''t be telling me that all of your Shrek Seven Devils have already reached the fortieth rank?"


    Ning Rongrong giggled, saying: "We haven''t, Xiao Wu still hasn''t reached it. However, she didn''t eat the immortal treasure herb third brother gave her, otherwise her rank would no doubt be higher than mine."


    Ma Hongjun said: "Hello uncle Ning, don''t you have another daughter as beautiful as Rongrong? If you do, I''ll join the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School as long as you marry her to me."


    His nature was always very straightforward, and what he said immediately had everyone roaring with laughter.


    Ning Fengzhi helplessly said: "Unfortunately, I only have my darling daughter Rongrong. If she wanted to marry you herself, I wouldn''t have any objections."


    Even though he was joking around, Ning Fengzhi''s words weren''t unconsidered. A power attack system Spirit Master with the Phoenix Spirit who broke through the fortieth rank as a teenager, in strength he really was entitled to his daughter''s hand.


    Ma Hongjun grinned, saying: "Then I''ll just go find a beautiful wife first. Anyway, didn''t you already say the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s doors would always stand wide open for us."


    Ning Fengzhi nodded earnestly, his gaze sweeping across these children, "Yes, each of you will be welcome at Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School."


    Huang Yuan couldn''t help asking: "I as well?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled: "Of course. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School never refuses talent."


    Huang Yuan, Jing Ling, and Jiang Zhu were ecstatic. They had found a good place to go before even graduating, what could be more exciting than this?


    Ning Rongrong said: "Xiao Wu is little San''s little sister. I think that wherever third brother goes, Xiao Wu will follow. Thirty seventh ranked close combat power attack system Battle Spirit Master. Big sister Xiao Wu''s close combat strength is very powerful. Without using spirits, perhaps we would all be unable to defeat her. Even third brother."


    Xiao Wu slightly bowed to Ning Fengzhi, but didn''t say anything. Just like Ning Rongrong said, she was only interested in being together with Tang San.


    Ning Rongrong last introduced Zhu Zhuqing, "Zhuqing is a forty first ranked agility attack system Battle Spirit Master. She''s together with boss Dai. I''m afraid she wouldn''t join our school. Only, Zhuqing, you definitely have to come with boss Dai to play at the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School later."


    When meeting other people, Zhu Zhuqing wasn''t as cold as she was to Dai Mubai. Just like Xiao Wu, she slightly bowed to Ning Fengzhi.


    By now there were more and more spectators leaving the Great Spirit Arena. Ning Fengzhi said: "I''m very glad I could meet talented youths like you here today. Alright, you return to the Academy. Little San, can I speak to you alone?"


    "Alright."


    Hearing Ning Fengzhi ask to talk to him alone, Tang San was at first distracted a moment, but immediately agreed. No matter what else, in his eyes Ning Fengzhi was a venerable elder, and also Ning Rongrong''s father.


    Ning Rongrong resentfully stuck out her tongue, saying: "Dad really is biased, more concerned with third brother than me."


    Ning Fengzhi laughed, saying: "I need your third brother for serious matters. Be a bit calm at the Academy, go quickly."


    The other Shrek Academy people all left, leaving only Tang San. Ning Fengzhi brought Tang San to the most bustling street of Heaven Dou City, Heavenly Emperor Street.


    While walking, Tang San asked: "Uncle Ning, what did you need me for?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, saying: "I''m bringing you to see someone. After I learned of your background back at Shrek Academy, I made some inquiries into why your father originally vanished without a trace. This person knows some of it. Even though it''s not the complete story, at least it''s some news. Ai, even now I still feel sorry for your father. At that time he left the Spirit Master world just after reaching the Title Douluo stage."


    On hearing it was related to his father, Tang San''s heart immediately tightened. Originally he hadn''t wanted to have too much contact with Ning Fengzhi; after all, Ning Fengzhi was the master of a school, and also good to him. If he was determined to recruit him it wouldn''t be too easy to refuse. But was he heard these words now, Tang San couldn''t help feeling gratitude. This uncle Ning had apparently asked around for his sake, this concern wasn''t only to win him over.


    Ning Fengzhi brought Tang San straight to an antique tea house. The size of the teahouse didn''t seem to be very large, only three stories with ancient decorations. At this hour there were only two or three customers inside, seeming very peaceful.


    The two reached an elegant room on the second floor, and pushing open a folding screen, Ning Fengzhi drew Tang San inside.


    There was only one person inside the room, and having heard the voices of the two arriving he had already stood up. This person appeared to be around seventeen or eighteen, and even though he wasn''t as handsome as Oscar, he still had a straight nose and square mouth. He wore clean blue robes, giving people a very fresh and cool impression. A head of long black hair was tied up with blue cloth, and hung neatly behind his head.


    Even though his clothes were extremely ordinary, he still had a kind of extraordinary charisma. Looking at this person, Tang San couldn''t help having a somewhat familiar feeling. But he was certain this was the first time he had met this person.


    "Uncle Ning, you''ve come."


    The youth deferentially bowed to Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, saying: "Qinghe, I''ve told you so many times, no need for that."


    The youth smiled: "How could that do? You''re a senior, and also Qinghe''s teacher. If father learned I''d been disrespectful to you, he might break my legs."

 93 Reason For Tang Hao’s Seclusion

    Ning Fengzhi brought Tang San to a teahouse to meet a youth.


    Qinghe''s gaze shifted to Tang San, "This should be uncle Ning''s esteemed brother Tang San."


    "I don''t deserve the praise." Tang San nodded lightly at the youth.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled: "I''ll introduce you. Little San, this is the Heaven Dou Empire''s present crown prince, his highness Xue Qinghe."


    Tang San was inwardly alarmed, and immediately understood why this youth felt familiar. That was it, his appearance was somewhat similar to both emperor Xue Ye, as well as the ones that originally inconvenienced Shrek Academy, fourth prince Xue Beng and prince Xue Xing.


    "So it''s his highness the crown prince. Tang San offers his respect." Bowing slightly, Tang San was neither servile nor overbearing.


    Xue Qinghe praised: "If uncle Ning hadn''t told me, I really would have found it difficult to believe you''re only fourteen. To think that when I was fourteen, I was just an ignorant boy. I''m happy to meet you, and if you don''t mind, call me big brother Xue. It''s better not to mention the words ''crown prince''."


    Tang San couldn''t help being astounded by the other party''s manner of speech and bearing; did he really have the same father as that prince Xue Beng? Why was there such a difference? As a person of two lifetimes, Tang San inferred from Ning Fengzhi bringing him to meet this crown prince that the prince had already obtained the support of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Recalling that emperor Xue Ye wasn''t exactly young, could it be that there was a struggle for position in the Heaven Dou imperial family?


    Ning Fengzhi said from the side: "Alright, let''s sit down and talk. The green tea here is pretty good. Little San, you try it as well."


    The three host and guests sat down, and Xue Qinghe personally poured tea for Ning Fengzhi and Tang San. Without need to drink, just the scent had a feeling of penetrating deep into the heart. Further adding the antique decorations in the room, it was very easy to feel relaxed both mentally and physically.


    Tang San said: "Big brother Xue, I heard from uncle Ning that you knew something about my father going into seclusion."


    Xue Qinghe nodded, saying: "Actually, I don''t know everything. Only what I heard from the court officials. Your esteemed father was always my idol, so I asked around at that time. According to what I learned, the reason your esteemed father disappeared from the Spirit Master world, was related to Spirit Hall."


    "Eh? Big brother Xue, do you know something concrete?"


    Xue Qinghe didn''t keep him in suspense, nodding: "What I learned was this. Approximately fifteen years ago, counting back, it should have been before you were born. Spirit Hall was apparently looking for something. That thing was extremely important to Spirit Hall. Consequently, Spirit Hall dispatched a formidable line-up to search all over. Not only did four platinum bishops all participate, but even the Supreme Pontiff at that time as well as his two personal guards participated. The people I talked to didn''t know what specifically they were looking for, but from the way Spirit Hall''s senior members came out in force, that was certainly something extremely important.


    "And this thing seemed to have fallen into your father''s hands. At that time your father wasn''t at the Clear Sky School, but should have brought your mother to travel the Continent. Abruptly getting involved in this matter was presumably also made things extremely difficult. I also don''t know the details of the negotiations between him and Spirit Hall. I only heard that your father declared his separation from Clear Sky School not long after. At that time, your father was still a Spirit Douluo and hadn''t yet reached the Title Douluo realm.


    "Not long after this was another piece of news. It was said your father and Spirit Hall had a decisive duel somewhere, and was injured. But they apparently still didn''t successfully obtain that thing. It was precisely from that battlefield that it was known your father had already reached the Title Douluo stage. Spirit Hall admitted to this themselves, and said your esteemed father had become the nowadays youngest Title Douluo."


    Hearing this, Tang San couldn''t help asking: "Then my mother?"


    Xue Qinghe shook his head, saying: "My information doesn''t have anything pertaining to your mother. Only that less than a month after that battle, Spirit Hall announced the death of the Supreme Pontiff, and the succession of the new Supreme Pontiff. Therefore, my sources judged it very possible that the Supreme Pontiff was severely wounded in the battle with your father, dying not long after, and that your father chose to go into seclusion for this reason. Even though he had separated from Clear Sky School, he was after all still their most important direct disciple. His hiding was presumably also to keep the School from getting involved. After all, Spirit Hall really is too powerful, even so much that they''re on an equal footing with the two great empires, not something a single school has the capability to resist. Even the present age''s number one great school wouldn''t be capable. It was also starting from this time that the Clear Sky School distanced itself from peoples'' eyes, and very rarely moved in the Spirit Master world."


    Ning Fengzhi interjected: "If all this is true, then what''s most important is finding out just what that thing Spirit Hall fought over was, and the true circumstances of that fight. This is perhaps also something only those involved would know. Only, it''s certain that battle is closely related to your father''s reason for going into seclusion."


    Tang San silently nodded. Even though Xue Qinghe''s words were somewhat discrepant from his own conjecture, it was still extremely reasonable. In the Douluo Continent, only Spirit Hall would have the strength to force a Title Douluo into seclusion, and force the number one great school into seclusion. If his father had really killed the Supreme Pontiff, then the hatred and desire for revenge between him and Spirit Hall were enormous. In order to avoid implicating the School, in order to avoid pursuit, he had brought him to live in a small mountain village.


    But in Xue Qinghe''s entire story there was no mention of his mother. Could it be that his mother had been killed by Spirit Hall in that battle?


    Unconsciously, Tang San''s fists gradually tightened. Even if he had no relationship with his mother in this world, his life was after all given him by this mother. In his body flowed the blood of her and his father. He could not live under the same sky as his parents'' enemies. If it truly was done by Spirit Hall, then...


    Thinking of this, an uncontrollable threatening cold light appeared in Tang San''s eyes.


    Xue Qinghe said: "That''s all I know, I truly find it embarrassing. I''ve dispatched people to investigate, but it''s already been more than ten years, and I''m afraid it won''t be very effective."


    "Many thanks for the information, big brother Xue. As far as I''m concerned, being able to learn this is already very useful."


    Tang San''s expression very quickly recovered to normal.


    Xue Qinghe smiled faintly, saying: "No need for brother Tang to be polite, it''s as easy as lifting my hand."


    With the serious matters concluded, the trio drank tea and chatted idly. Tang San discovered that this Xue Qinghe wasn''t only extremely entertaining in conversation, but also had extensive knowledge and learning. His style of conversation relaxed people, and throughout the conversation he never argued. Tang San discovered from his own observations that this person''s mind was extremely broad, different as black and white from prince Xue Beng and prince Xue Xing.


    "Brother Tang, it would be better to eat lunch together." Xue Qinghe proposed.


    Tang San shook his head, saying: "No, I''ll still return to the Academy."


    Xue Qinghe smiled faintly, and pulled out a golden medal from his chest. The golden medal design was simple, but it contained a stream of unusual energy, and on the surface was carved a Heaven character.


    "Since it''s like that, as a brother I won''t keep you. I''ll give you this medal. If there''s any matter later on, use it to come find me at the imperial palace."


    Tang San hesitated a moment on seeing the gold medal, and Ning Fengzhi to the side said: "Qinghe doesn''t have any other intentions, take it. This badge is only Qinghe''s personal seal, there are no other uses."


    Hearing Ning Fengzhi say this, Tang San didn''t decline. Picking up the heavy gold medal, he put it into his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges.


    Xue Qinghe and Ning Fengzhi personally saw Tang San to the door of the teahouse, and Tang San bid farewell to the two and returned to Shrek Academy.


    Seeing Tang San''s gradually disappearing back, Xue Qinghe praising said: "Teacher, you''re right. He really isn''t like an only fourteen year old child. Not only does he conceal his thoughts, but his discourse and manner are all very steady. Truly worthy of being a child of the Clear Sky School."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, saying: "This child''s brilliance can''t be accorded the Clear Sky School, it all relies on his own capability. Even I can''t see his future clearly. If it was another Spirit Master, it would be very difficult to succeed with Blue Silver Grass as a spirit, but he''s different. At such a young age he has not only already reached the fortieth rank, but the strength he has displayed is also not a bit different from fortieth ranked Spirit Masters with first rate spirits. In the future, if he can settle the issue of twin spirit backlash, this child is bound to become a character who calls the wind and summons the rain in the Continent, he will even surpass his father."


    Xue Qinghe thought deeply and nodded, "I will pay special attention to researching the matters related to Clear Sky Douluo''s withdrawal, I hope I can find some accurate information soon. As for Tang San, I''ll first build a good relationship with him. Even though he''s outstanding, right now he''s still too young."


    Ning Fengzhi sternly said: "Qinghe, I must remind you of one thing. Judging by the time I''ve interacted with this child, if you want his assistance in the future, then you can''t try to recruit him, only try to be a true friend."


    Xue Qinghe looked distracted a moment, his gaze meeting Ning Fengzhi''s. After a long time, he slowly nodded, "Teacher, I understand. Thank you for your directions."


    On the way back to the Academy, Tang San''s head was filled with what Xue Qinghe said. ''Father, for what reason did you clash with Spirit Hall, what about mother? Even though what Xue Qinghe had talked about hadn''t mentioned his mother, Tang San still felt that his father''s seclusion was directly related to his mother.


    The teahouse wasn''t far from the Academy, and Tang San returned very quickly. He headed directly to the log cabin in the Academy forest, it had practically become their exclusive training spot.


    Right now, not only had the team returned, but Grandmaster and Liu Erlong were also back. Only Flender wasn''t present. "Little San, you''re back."


    Grandmaster saw Tang San return, and waved at him. "Teacher, are you looking for me?"


    Tang San asked as he walked over.


    Grandmaster shook his head, saying: "I will train Rongrong alone, you come too. What I say should be useful to you as well. Training her also needs your cooperation."


    "Eh?"


    Tang San looked at Ning Rongrong to the side. Right now the others were all in the vicinity of the log cabin, perhaps cultivating, or perhaps sitting together and chatting, but Ning Rongrong was at Grandmaster''s side.


    "Follow me."


    Grandmaster brought Tang San and Ning Rongrong into the depths of the forest, and not even Liu Erlong followed.


    Having walked several hundred meters, Grandmaster stopped in a relatively spacious area.


    Ning Rongrong somewhat nervously asked: "Grandmaster, what special training do you have in mind for me?"


    Even now she still had a trauma from Grandmaster''s special demonic training.


    Grandmaster said: "Rongrong, if I''m not mistaken, your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School should have a technique called Heart Separation Control. To what degree have you cultivated it?"


    Ning Rongrong looked distracted a moment, afterward answering: "Right now I''ve just cultivated it to Three Aperture Governing Heart. I can just manage to use it."


    Grandmaster''s brows wrinkled slightly, "Which means, still only the most elementary level. My special training for you is in this special area."


    "Even though the battle today was an easy win over the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team, their second team absolutely doesn''t represent the overall strength of all advanced Spirit Master academies. Especially now that Tang San and Dai Mubai''s strength has already been revealed. The opponents you will confront in the future will only be stronger and stronger. And that evolved Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit of yours can be said to be extremely gifted and rich in resources, one might say that your ability will have an extremely effect on whether you will be able to become champions."


    Ning Rongrong giggled, saying: "Grandmaster, are you praising me?"


    Grandmaster''s complexion was stiff: "I''m not praising you. Rather praising your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s spirit. It''s still very difficult to reveal its might with your present capability. It doesn''t have a very large effect on the team in a fight."


    To the side, Tang San astonished said: "Teacher, Rongrong is already on the fortieth level, her auxiliary is already outstanding. Able to simultaneously boost us fifty percent in four categories at the same time, that instantly erupting strength is practically enough to let us promote one class!"


    Grandmaster calmly said: "You''re not wrong, right now she can boost you fifty percent in four attributes. Then, you ask Rongrong, if you Shrek Seven Devils were in a fight together, and she boosted the six of you at the same time, how long could she keep it up?"


    Tang San puzzled looked at Ning Rongrong, whose complexion had also changed somewhat,


    "Grandmaster, how do you know the secrets of our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School?"


    Grandmaster said: "Don''t forget that I come from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, also one of the three upper sects. The secrets of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s Spirit aren''t so secret, it''s not strange that I know about it. Not just me, but practically all formidable Spirit Masters would know. But despite this, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is still the most powerful auxiliary system Spirit Master clan, do you know why this is?"


    Ning Rongrong blankly shook her head.


    To the side Tang San couldn''t help saying: "Don''t tell me it''s because of that Heart Separation Control you mentioned? Teacher, can''t you explain it clearly, what''s the secret of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit?"


    Ning Rongrong looked at Grandmaster who nodded, saying: "Right, the reason why the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda holds the title as the number one auxiliary system spirit is admittedly related to the spirit itself, but this Heart Separation Control is even more important. It''s admittedly important to raise spirit power, but to your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, this Heart Separation Control is even more important. If my guess is correct, then Rongrong''s father, school master Ning''s ability in Heart Separation Control should already have reached the Seven Aperture Exquisite Heart level. Tell me if I''m wrong, Rongrong."


    Ning Rongrong nodded, and at the same time cleared Tang San''s doubts,


    "Our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit''s secret lies in spirit power consumption. The higher the level of spirit power, the higher the spirit ring, the more clear the disadvantage is. In my present condition, if I simultaneously boosted the six of you fifty percent in all four aspects, at most I could only endure for three seconds."


    "Three seconds?" Tang San was gobsmacked.


    Grandmaster lowered his voice: "I called out Rongrong alone in order to keep everyone from hearing this secret. This world is impartial. Even though the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is powerful in support, it also has its limitations. Because a Spirit Master''s spirit power is finite, no matter how good your spirit is, if you don''t have spirit power to support you it won''t be able to show sufficient results. Because the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda''s support ability is too powerful, its spirit power consumption is subsequently also frightening. Consider, for Rongrong to boost all six of you with fifty percent in four attributes with her fortieth level spirit power, what kind of concept is that? If it could be kept up for a long time, then wouldn''t it be unparallelled? I recalled this issue that day when Rongrong assisted Flender and the others in when we were hunting spirit beasts. If it can''t be settled satisfactorily, then it will be very difficult for her Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit to show adequate results in your future matches."


    Tang San now understood, "Then you''re saying that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s Heart Separation Control is the way to deal with it?"


    Grandmaster nodded, saying: "That''s right. What''s called Heart Separation Control has the effect of controlling different spirit abilities at once. This control method is useful to any Spirit Master, but the effect is particularly pronounced for the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. For common Spirit Masters, more powerful abilities consume more spirit power, but this isn''t the case for the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Each of their spirit abilities will consume the same amount of spirit power on the same level. Simply put, if Rongrong was a twentieth ranked Spirit Grandmaster, then the spirit power consumption of her two spirit abilities would be the one. Once she reached the thirtieth rank, the spirit power consumption of her three spirit abilities would still be the same. But because the boost rate has gone up, the spirit power consumption has also changed to two, and so on in a similar fashion. Thus, if she simply releases all her spirit abilities to boost at once, the spirit power consumption would be an astronomical figure. Let alone her, even a Title Douluo would find it very difficult to support that kind of drain."


    "And Heart Separation Control is the key point to settling this issue. One might say that in battle, the support needs of each combatant is different. For example, with Rongrong''s current four spirit abilities, what''s most important for you is only the spirit power boost, and her other three effects would be useless, it would only drain her spirit power. But Dai Mubai needs attack, defense, and spirit power boosts, agility amplification isn''t as important. Being able to amplify them all would admittedly be good, but when spirit power is limited, boosting the key areas is undoubtedly where the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda can completely display it''s support capability."


    "The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s Heart Separation Control is split into five levels, Three Aperture Governing Heart, Four Aperture Constant Heart, Five Aperture Dispersed Heart, Six Aperture Wishful Heart, and Seven Aperture Exquisite Heart. Each level represents how many spirit abilities can be controlled at once and how many times they can be released. Such as Three Aperture Governing Heart, it indicates you can simultaneously manipulate three kinds of spirit abilities to accurately support three targets, Four Aperture Constant Heart indicates the ability to simultaneously manipulate four spirit abilities to support four targets. And under such accurate control, you can accomplish the degree I spoke of before, conducting the most suitable support to the people that need them the most."


    Here, Grandmaster paused a moment, continuing after giving Tang San a meaningful glance: "The effect of Heart Separation Control isn''t very large for common Spirit Masters, because the spirit power consumption of each spirit ability is different and there is little need to release all spirit abilities in one. Consequently, the cultivation method for this Heart Separation Control has been gradually lost with time. Only the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School would have it. Rongrong, I hope that before the finals you will be able to at least reach the Four Aperture Constant Heart stage. Like that, you can at least support four of your comrades at once, releasing different supporting spirit abilities at different times. This is the true secret of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Understand?"


    Ning Rongrong stuck out her tongue, saying: "Grandmaster, you really are difficult to deal with. What you said is practically the same as what dad said. He also told me that if I wanted to really show the effects of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, I had to assiduously cultivate Heart Separation Control. Only, the method for cultivating Heart Separation Control is too difficult, and it''s so boring. That''s why..."


    Grandmaster indifferently glanced at Ning Rongrong, "You''re not going to say that even your Three Aperture Governing Heart isn''t completely mastered?"


    Ning Rongrong''s charming face turned red, but she still nodded, somewhat ashamed not daring to look at him again.


    Grandmaster sighed lightly, saying: "Rongrong, as a direct descendant of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, you possess circumstances that other people don''t. If such a gifted spirit isn''t treasured, you will definitely come to regret it. You have to cultivate the esoterics of Heart Separation Control. Otherwise, even if you can become a Title Douluo in the future, you still won''t meet the standards of a Support Spirit Master. Can you understand teacher''s efforts?"


    Grandmaster''s voice was very mild, but such a gentle rebuke instead made Ning Rongrong feel even more ashamed. Exerting herself to nod, she said: "Grandmaster, don''t worry. From today on, I will definitely work hard to cultivate Heart Separation Control. I''ll strive to reach Four Aperture Constant Heart shortly."


    Grandmaster''s face held a trace of a smile, saying: "Even though I also haven''t learned this Heart Separation Control, I can teach you a method. Remember, when using your support abilities hereafter, you must become the most miserly Spirit Master possible yourself. Even bits and pieces of spirit power must be conserved as far as possible. Each time you support must be done just perfect, not too much, not too little. As long as you can accomplish this, your support capabilities will be on the right track."


    Ning Rongrong recorded what Grandmaster said in her heart, and even if she didn''t completely comprehend it, what Grandmaster said let her adequately recognize the effect of Heart Separation Control.


    Grandmaster sighed lightly, his gaze falling on Tang San to the side, "My reason for calling little San over is actually selfishness. Heart Separation Control isn''t much use for ordinary Spirit Masters, but it''s different for him. He''s a control system Spirit Master, and moreover has twin spirits. The spirit power of his new spirit ability can''t be considered high. If he can master Heart Separation Control, then his control capabilities will be even greater on the battlefield. Especially when he possesses the spirit abilities of his second spirit later. Such circumstances will change even more clearly. Rongrong, I don''t know what the rules of your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School say, but if it isn''t expressly stipulated, when you cultivate Heart Separation Control, can you let little San cultivate with you?"


    "Teacher."


    Tang San looked at Grandmaster, somewhat eagerly saying: "That''s no good. Heart Separation Control is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s secret skill, how can it be taught to me?"


    Being from Tang Sect, he clearly understood how much the sect''s most profound techniques were valued. Let alone teaching it to outsiders, even if someone lusted after it he would immediately suffer Tang Sect''s severe reprisals.


    "Why can''t I teach it? Third brother, train together with me. This actually doesn''t matter. As Grandmaster said, this Heart Separation Control originally wasn''t our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s sole property, but since it was useful to us we always passed it down. What''s more, with your favors to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, even if dad was here, he would definitely agree."


    "But..."


    Tang San still hesitated and wanted to decline, but Ning Rongrong interrupted.


    "But what? Third brother, did I say anything when you gave me the immortal treasure tulip? Did I refuse? I didn''t, because I really consider you my big brother. If a big brother gives something to his little sister, why should I refuse? Although at that time I didn''t know how precious that immortal treasure herb was, even if I knew, I would still definitely receive it. Right now is the same, we Shrek Seven Devils are all one family. You''ve always been selfless to everyone. This is just one tiny technique, if you refuse again, it will be like you don''t consider me your little sister."


    Listening to Ning Rongrong''s rapid fire interrogation, Tang San was immediately left speechless. Of course he had a mind to learn this Heart Separation Control, but this was after all a school''s secret skill.


    "It''s not like that. Rongrong, ask uncle Ning first. If uncle Ning says I can learn it, then I''ll cultivate together with you, how''s that?"


    Ning Rongrong somewhat resentfully pouted, saying: "Hmph, you still won''t believe me? Dad definitely won''t refuse. Since you insist, I''ll go find him now."


    "Don''t go now. You don''t even know where uncle Ning is." Tang San wanted to hold back Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong said: "Don''t worry, I can find dad. How couldn''t our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School have ways to communicate? Grandmaster, I''ll leave first."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Finished speaking, Ning Rongrong ran directly towards the edge of the forest.


    Grandmaster laughed in spite of himself: "This girl, she really is impetuous. Little San, don''t worry. Since I proposed it, Ning Fengzhi naturally won''t refuse. Even though this Heart Separation Control is important to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, it''s not a secret that can''t be passed on to others. If my guess is correct, Ning Fengzhi will be eager to let you learn it. Like this, you will owe a favor to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. As school master, Ning Fengzhi stands tall and sees far, whether you or your father, you''re both important targets. While Rongrong is off looking for her father, tell me, what did Ning Fengzhi want to talk to you about?"


    Hearing Grandmaster say this, Tang San felt more at ease. Immediately, he related in detail his meeting with Xue Qinghe and the conversation the three of them had.


    Having heard Tang San''s recount, after Grandmaster muttered to himself a while he said: "This crown prince''s information shouldn''t be common knowledge. Able to find out so much couldn''t have been easy. Spirit Hall has comprehensively blocked everything about that matter."


    "Teacher, you know something?"


    Tang San eagerly asked. In front of Grandmaster, he never concealed anything.


    Grandmaster shook his head, saying: "I don''t. But in theory, there shouldn''t be any problem with the information the crown prince gave you. Right now the key point lies in just what made all of Spirit Hall turn out in full strength, and when they returned in defeat, could be worth the loss of the Supreme Pontiff."


    Tang San''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Teacher, wouldn''t it be a spirit bone? To Spirit Masters, most precious should be spirit rings and spirit bones. Spirit rings can''t be taken away, but spirit bones can.


    Grandmaster shook his head, saying: "No, I think not. If it was a spirit bone, it would be impossible for Spirit Hall to fail. Even though your father became a Title Douluo, it would still be impossible to contend with Spirit Hall. In fact, besides the Supreme Pontiff, Spirit Hall still has at least three Title Douluo. Even if your father was even more powerful, it would still be impossible to deal with so many powers by himself. If I''m not mistaken, the reason Spirit Hall didn''t persist, isn''t because that thing was damaged, but because it already lost its use. Don''t tell me, it was a spirit beast? But how would spirit beasts be related to your father? Leaving aside how high the level of a spirit beast would have to be to draw the attention of Spirit Hall, just with the unreconciled conflict between spirit beasts and humans, it still wouldn''t be near your father. And it would be impossible for your father to break away from the school to offend Spirit Hall without hesitating for a spirit beast."


    Grandmaster''s power of deduction was doubtless powerful, but hearing his analysis, Tang San was even more confused. Just what was that thing? It seemed that the only way to know was to see his father again.


    Ning Rongrong wasn''t gone for long, and after an hour she had already excitedly come running back with a letter in her hand.


    "Third brother, for you. As I said, dad definitely agreed."


    The message was very simple, and Tang San recognized Ning Fengzhi''s handwriting. It said:


    Little San, Heart Separation Control really isn''t some secret skill, if it''s useful, train together with Rongrong as much as possible. How could such a tiny skill compare to your contributions to Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School? ���� Ning Fengzhi


    Even though it was only a few simple words, and even though Tang San clearly understood Ning Fengzhi''s words held some intent of drawing him in, his heart still eased, unspeakably comforted. No matter what was said, Ning Fengzhi was the master of a school, and also a tolerant and generous senior.


    And so, from this afternoon on, Tang San and Ning Rongrong cultivated this skill together.


    The method for cultivating Heart Separation Control wasn''t complex, but the method for cultivating this skill was different for different Spirit Masters. Ning Rongrong''s cultivated by continuously releasing her different abilities, releasing each ability with different speed and time, looking for as great precision as possible, smoothly releasing and receiving. Right now, she simultaneously released three abilities, starting to cultivate the most basic Three Aperture Governing Heart.

 94 Heart Separation Control’s Three Aperture Governing Hear

    With the sect skill training method Ning Rongrong handed over to Tang San, in order to grasp the Separating Heart Control, first of all required powerful perception. Therefore, Tang San''s cultivation was even simpler than Ning Rongrong''s. Assigning three different things in three different directions, and constantly shifting his gaze between these three, and moreover each time use his Blue Silver Grass to twist around these three things, twisting in three directions, binding and releasing in one second intervals.


    Heart Separation Control cultivated to the peak should be capable of controlling every change in one''s surroundings. Not only was it necessary to observe these changes, but they still had to be brought completely under one''s control.


    When described it seemed very complex, but in fact cultivating it was using one mind for multiple tasks, moreover letting the scattered mind focus. Not only did it require very high mental strength, at the same time it still required superb reaction.


    Tang San practiced for a full afternoon, but still didn''t sense any threshold. Instead, because of constantly paying attention to three things in different directions, his eyes ached.


    Because Shrek Academy had already finished their fight of the second day of the qualifying competition in advance, on the second day they simply didn''t go to the Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena, but stayed at the Academy to cultivate.


    Tang San rose at dawn, customarily exercising his Purple Demon Eye. As a result of Tang San having taken the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, his cultivation was a lot easier than before.


    Faintly breathing in the purple qi from the distant horizon, while Tang San gazed, he slowly exhaled and inhaled, harmonizing his Mysterious Heaven Skill internal strength. He seemed to be bathing in that purple qi, purple and gold light glittering in his eyes, Purple Demon Eye imperceptibly advancing.


    Along with the sun rising from the east, the purple qi subsequently disappeared. Tang San drew a deep breath, and leapt down from the tree.


    Should he continue cultivating that Heart Separation Control? Tang San somewhat helplessly reached the cultivation area from yesterday. He had always been very talented in cultivation, but he couldn''t even find the threshold for this Separating Heart Control. Yesterday he had practiced for an afternoon, but instead felt that the spirit abilities he used were somewhat chaotic. Now that he again prepared to cultivate, inwardly he couldn''t help feeling some conflicting emotions.


    "What? Can''t grasp the feeling?"


    A familiar voice echoed, and Tang San didn''t need to turn around to know it was Grandmaster.


    "Teacher, why did you come here so early?"


    Carefully sensing everything around, this was what Grandmaster could give Tang San. Even if he didn''t know Separating Heart Control''s cultivation technique, relying on his understanding of spirits, his comprehension of cultivation methods, he was using a different path to tell Tang San to step past the threshold even easier.


    Listening to Grandmaster, Tang San seemed to find a trace of sensation, and he immediately closed his eyes. In order to not let this trace of sensation get away, he had to truly capture it.


    Tang San stood there motionlessly, Grandmaster to the side no longer uttering a word, only calmly watching his disciple.


    Tang San very quickly entered his cultivation state, constantly inhaling, slowly exhaling, his surroundings seeming to become empty and silent.


    The scent of plants flowed into his nose, his skin sensed the surrounding temperature, the calls of insects and birds transmitted through his ears. Tang San stood there quietly, using his heart to grab that trace of sensation from before.


    Gradually, Tang San was disappointed. That trace seemed more and more distant. He could sense some changes in the world around him, but these changes still passed far, far too quickly. Let alone grasping them, he was even unable to tell what was going on outside.


    "Spirits can increase all your attributes, including perception." Grandmaster''s magnetic voice rose once again.


    Tang San shook, and that trace seemed to return again. Raising his right hand, blue and purple light rushed out of his palm. With Tang San as center, black Blue Silver Grass became an extension of his body and slowly spread out in all directions, making rustling sounds as they passed.


    Just like Grandmaster said, as he released his spirit, the instant Mysterious Heaven Skill circulated along with the spirit, Tang San felt his perception grow several times stronger. It was as if a veil was lifted from the originally unclear sensations. Everything around him became clear at the same time.


    Each spreading strand of Blue Silver Grass brought back more and more information, being summarized in Tang San''s ind. Even though he didn''t use his eyes to see, he still already had a vague outline of the world around him.


    Using his heart to be able to sense something? Blue Silver Grass showed Tang San that even though they couldn''t become his eyes, it was still able to make him sense the surrounding world even better. Of the spreading Blue Silver Grass, three strands moved. One curled around a small tree, making dew drops left from the night fall. One swung over the ground, pushing open the surrounding bushes. The last one curled around a fresh flower. The three strands of Blue Silver Grass did three different things, and even though it wasn''t an ability, at this moment Tang San finally succeeded in the simplest three part heart separation.


    At this moment, suddenly, Tang San discovered his Blue Silver Grass seemed to change. Originally vague outlines became clear, and from all around, countless peculiar energies quietly rushed into his body through these Blue Silver Grass, then slowly diffused. It was such a simple process, but it let Tang San clearly see each detail within an area of several hundred square meters.


    Why was it like this? Tang San inwardly started, and along with the change in his mood, that clarity immediately faded. He hastily made himself calm down again, then continued controlling the triple heart separation, and those bizarre energies started arriving again.


    The bizarre energies were very scattered, each strand minute, an entirely different kind of existence from Mysterious Heaven Skill. Their energy unexpectedly had its origins in emotions, and these emotions were familiar.


    While Tang San maintained his condition, he very carefully sensed the changes in these energies, trying to determine their source.


    Along with the clear perception in his mental world, he gradually discovered their origin. What made him extremely astonished was that these energies came from the vast expanse of blue silver grass growing.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Blue silver grass, the most common plant on the Douluo Continent, practically omnipresent. Lacking any effect besides tenacious vitality. It was because of this that Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass Spirit was known as the standard for trash spirits.


    But at this moment, Tang San felt all the blue silver grass around him transmitting familiarity, those blue silver grass that weren''t his were apparently telling him something, just like orphans finding relatives. It was precisely this familiarity that let them become Tang San''s eyes, ears, and nose, everything they sensed was transmitted to Tang San''s brain. At this moment, Tang San seemed to become the heart of the forest. His perception even gradually extended beyond a kilometer. He could clearly feel that, within this Shrek Academy forest, all the blue silver grass was swaying slightly at the same rhythm because of conforming with his aura.


    This kind of feeling was unspeakably moving. Tang San discovered that each strand of his own Blue Silver Grass seemed to be spurring the vitality of the wild blue silver grass. All kinds of information from the wild blue silver grass transmitted to him, and those Blue Silver Grass he released also softly moved according to this information.


    Right now, Grandmaster was looking at a bizarre scene. Spreading from Tang San''s feet, all the blue silver grass stood up sharply, softly swaying at the same rhythm, releasing a joyful feeling, and the white spirit power Tang san originally released gradually changed into a faint blue.


    Variation? This was Grandmaster''s first thought. Practically immediately, he thought to interrupt Tang San. Variation could admittedly bring even more power, but it could equally possibly turn him useless. In no way did he want his disciple to follow his course in life.


    However, Grandmaster still restrained his impulses. Because he discovered that right now, Tang San seemed to be the same as the surrounding blue silver grass, all blending into the forest, even his human aura disappeared. Right now he was just like an enormous strand of blue silver grass, his body also swaying softly like the blue silver grass around him.


    The complex energy fluctuations of variation didn''t appear, but rather became soft and harmonious. As time passed, Tang San seemed to melt into the surrounding world.


    Even with all his knowledge, Grandmaster still didn''t understand what was happening. After considering it from all angles for a moment, he didn''t dare rashly interrupt.


    With the strange feeling constantly spreading through his body, Tang San felt himself become unprecedentedly relaxed. Gradually, the blue silver grass on the ground began to change, as if washed in his aura, it unexpectedly began to turn black.


    Just at the start, only the several square meters of blue silver grass under Tang San''s feet showed this change, but as time passed, the affected range began to grow larger and larger. Even more bizarre, those blue silver grass clearly didn''t have the support of Tang San''s spirit power, but they still grew frantically, each strand swaying along with Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass.


    Watching the spreading black, Grandmaster was inwardly somewhat panicked. Besides the toxicity, these blue silver grass appeared to become exactly the same as Tang San''s.


    And at this time, Tang San felt another kind of condition. He discovered that among the changed blue silver grass, he also sensed a loneliness in the hearts of the blue silver grass that had grown in the forest for who knew how many years. That kind of particular feeling made the spirit power within him fluctuate and release, and after interacting with the strange energy from the blue silver grass it again condensed within him.


    Suddenly, Grandmaster''s eyes flashed, and his gaze at Tang San filled with incredulity. He had finally thought of one circumstance that matched Tang San''s current appearance: a first rate mimicry environment cultivation.


    So called first rate mimicry environment cultivation was when one cultivated in the most suitable environment, allowing oneself to completely fuse with the surroundings, becoming a part of it. In this way, not only did cultivation speed improve, but it also let the spirit become even more pure, and increased attributes overall.


    But, as far as Grandmaster knew, it was only possible for such first rate mimicry environment cultivation to occur for Spirit Masters above the seventieth rank. It required tremendous mental strength. And even then, it still wasn''t something any spirit master could accomplish. It was only possible for some special spirits. Tang San was only on the forty first rank, how was it possible for this state to appear?


    The greatest benefit of Heart Separation Control could be summed up in one word: simultaneity. Simultaneous control of different things, capable of letting abilities be fully used without gaps. With outstanding Heart Separation Control one could grasp each property of one''s own spirit abilities as well as the effect on the target. This was what the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School pursued as the number one auxiliary system spirit.


    What Tang San accomplished right now wasn''t actually Heart Separation Control, but rather another, even more terrifying ability, environment control. Relying on the aura of one''s own spirit to control organisms with similar attributes. What kind of frightful scene was that?


    With Tang San as its center, blue silver grass showed growth in an area of more than a hundred square meters before stopping. Right now, Tang San was within a dense ocean of blue silver grass. From this moment on, he didn''t need to separate Blue Silver Grass from his own body. As long as it was an area with blue silver grass, any blue silver grass could become a part of his spirit.


    Let alone Tang San, even Grandmaster hadn''t even imagined that this cultivation would produce such a result.


    When Tang San awoke from his immersion, it was already an hour later. Ning Rongrong had already arrived at some point, and stood at Grandmaster''s side. The two were both looking at him with odd expressions.


    "Teacher, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Tang San puzzled asked. Right now, as he separated from the previous feeling, that frantically growing blue silver grass had returned to normal, as if nothing ever happened.


    Grandmaster said in a low voice: "Little San, what did you feel just now? What you did, tell me in detail."


    Tang San was equally puzzled, and recounted everything he felt after immersing himself in that strange ambience.


    After listening to him, before waiting for Tang San to raise any questions, Grandmaster rushed to say: "First I''ll tell you what I saw before��"


    ...


    "How is it possible?"


    Tang San dumbstruck looked at Grandmaster, "Teacher, you''re saying that the wild blue silver grass here just now grew just like my Blue Silver Grass? But, my spirit power wasn''t consumed! Moreover, it even seems to have increased a lot, about the same as one night of cultivation."


    Grandmaster nodded affirmation, "I also don''t know why such circumstances would appear for you. According to what you said, this blue silver grass was all very familiar to you, without the slightest trace of rejection. As a low grade plant, blue silver grass can at most be considered as having instinct, it basically can''t be regarded as an intelligent organism. Their sense of familiarity towards you might only be originating from your own aura. But I haven''t met many plant system Spirit Masters, and never one who could attract similar plants like you."


    Hearing that Grandmaster was also unable to explain what happened just now, Tang San couldn''t help feeling perplexed. He could only feel that what happened was beneficial and harmless to him, but also couldn''t say why.


    "Anyway, there''s no harm, so there should be no need to insist on finding a cause? Third brother, you''re just this confused by yourself. In the eyes of outsiders you''re already a freak, a bit more freakishness doesn''t matter."


    Ning Rongrong wasn''t particularly shocked. Tang San had already astonished everyone too many times, and she was already used to it.


    Tang San helplessly said: "It seems I can only let it be confusing. Perhaps I will understand it later. Rongrong, look."


    While speaking, three strands of Blue Silver Grass shot out from Tang San. He didn''t even move, but those three strands already accomplished three entirely different actions in different directions. One strands struck like a whip, one strand formed a circle in the air, and the last strand directly launched the Binding ability to twist around a large tree.


    The three strands of Blue Silver Grass moved simultaneously, without any gap in between. The three actions were also accomplished at exactly the same time.


    "Ah? Third brother, you succeeded?"


    Ning Rongrong opened her eyes wide, "Even though I was slacking when I was at home, I still practiced for several years without reaching your current level. You, how did you do it?"


    Tang San smiled wryly: "I didn''t really succeed. If it was somewhere else it wouldn''t work. It''s just that because of the state I was in just now, every change in the surroundings is already branded in my mind. I only need to simultaneously transmit my thoughts, and without even needing to use my eyes to lock the target, I can easily perform three actions. But it''s still impossible to constantly control their changes, that still requires a certain delay. If it wasn''t here, even controlling them to do the first action would be impossible. But no matter what is said, I seem to have already grasped some tricks."


    Ning Rongrong suddenly stalked over in front of Tang San, staring at him fixedly.


    Her beautiful eyes were breath catching, and further adding their proximity, able to feel each other''s breath, Tang San immediately started. Hastily awkwardly avoiding Ning Rongrong''s gaze, he simultaneously retreated a step,


    "Rongrong, what are you doing?"


    Ning Rongrong said grimly, with a blank face: "Third brother, you know? Sometimes I really want to beat open your head and take a look at what''s inside. Next to you, the rest of us can''t call ourselves monsters."


    Before she''d even finished speaking, she couldn''t help laughing herself.


    Grandmaster said: "Fine, no need to be noisy. Since little San has also grasped some threshold, both of you continue practicing. If you want to succeed, you need to make one hundred percent effort, otherwise even talent will become mediocrity."


    The dull cultivation continued. While Tang San practiced Heart Separation Control, in his mind always appeared the mental relaxation and the feeling from when he released his Blue Silver Grass Spirit to the surrounding wild blue silver grass. He vaguely understood that this kind of feeling didn''t seem to be something that plant system Spirit Masters possessed. Could it be that his Blue Silver Grass Spirit was somehow special? Only, for such a long time of cultivation, it still hadn''t exhibited any special characteristics!


    This question always hung in Tang San''s mind. He was still pondering it even when the third day of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament began.


    The tournament had already been going for two days, and all Spirit Master academies had also completed their first round of the qualifiers. Among these twenty eight Spirit Master teams, the unluckiest was certainly Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s second team. Even though they had the help of healing system Spirit Masters, broken bones and snapped tendons wasn''t something that could be healed in one or two days. To recover from the advance match wasn''t very likely. Even the strength of their main force was so ordinary, let alone their substitutes.


    Today was the start of the second round of the qualifiers. When the Shrek Seven Devils and the others arrived outside the Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena, they immediately felt the difference in treatment.


    When the spectators assembled outside of the Great Spirit Arena saw their green attire, they took the initiative to get out of their way. There were still comments, but they were a lot fewer. Those gazes like brambles and thorns had also disappeared, replaced by respect.


    As the first match of the first round of the qualifiers, Shrek Academy left a deep impression in the hearts of the audience. Even though the fight was very short, the burst power of the seven Shrek Academy members on stage, and their merciless attack, none failed to make the audiences'' hearts flutter.


    The strength they revealed made these spectators no longer dare underestimate this strangely dressed team. Showing two fortieth level Spirit Masters alone already made them the hot topic of the qualifying competition.


    Today Flender didn''t run forward on his own. Instead he was dressed in the same kind of uniform as the students, striding forward with his head high, a proud expression on his face.


    Even though there weren''t any jeers from the onlookers, the Shrek Academy team members still lowered their heads. Sure enough, they had used strength to tell everyone they weren''t fishbellies. But now the words on their backs had changed.


    As a result of Shrek Academy''s perfect display in the first match, and further adding Flender''s silver tongue, they successfully found sponsors. That was a business selling top quality flower nectar. Reportedly, half the flower nectar in the entire Heaven Dou Empire was produced by them.


    Flower nectar was juice extracted from fresh flowers, and passing a certain mixing and compounding, it was put into the bath water, giving people the corresponding fragrance after bathing. It was a favorite of women, whether nobles or commoners, none had immunity to flower nectar. Of course, they purchased different grades.


    By now the letters on the Shrek Academy team members'' backs had become: Bottomless charm, wonderfully fragrant flower nectar, bathe healthier.


    When seeing the new uniforms, the Shrek Seven Devils were all struck dumb, besides Ma Hongjun who was comparatively familiar with Flender, and had comforted everyone that at least his teacher hadn''t found a chamberpot manufacturer. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have needed go out.


    The price for those ''wonderfully fragrant flower nectar'' words was also rather attractive. One thousand gold spirit coins for one match, until the whole competition ended, through the qualifiers. When the promotion competition came the award would increase to two thousand gold spirit coins. If they could reach the final three, there was another fifty thousand gold spirit coins. Calculating it, if the Shrek Academy could take the championship, then they could also receive more than a hundred thousand gold spirit coins. Obtaining such income simply by having words like that on their backs made Flender quite satisfied. In order to make the Shrek Seven Devils wear the clothes, today he led by example.


    If it was someone other than Flender, perhaps the Shrek Seven Devils wouldn''t have agreed to wear it no matter what. But, they could never forget Flender''s expression when he had to close the previous Shrek Academy because of financial problems. Therefore, despite the pain in their hearts, they still wore these more than extraordinary uniforms.


    As they entered the Great Spirit Arena under the gazes of the spectators, this time they were greeted by two functionaries, bringing them to the competing teams'' rest area.


    Starting from yesterday, each day would have fourteen matches. Seeing the Shrek Academy''s arrival, there were a lot of gazes from the other teams. The one who earned the most attention was no doubt Tang San with the ten thousand year spirit ring. The skill he had revealed indeed proved his peak skill. By now the words on the backs of the Shrek Academy uniforms had changed, but these Academies about to become their opponents didn''t pay attention to that. What they cared about was how to defeat Shrek Academy.


    "Dean, who are our opponents today?" Dai Mubai asked Flender.


    Flender looked distracted a moment, saying: "How should I know? Is it me participating in the competition or you!"


    He had spent these days finding advertisers, not just the present flower nectar shop, but he''d also discussed prices with several more, how could he have the time to pay attention to the competition.


    Dai Mubai was speechless a moment, "Sir, you can''t only care about money. You should still have some concern for us."


    Flender grinned, saying: "Stinking brat, do you have a point?"


    Seeing the monstrous expression in Flender''s eyes, Dai Mubai shivered, and hastily shook his head:


    "No, none."


    Flender smiled: "Even if I''m the dean, I still delegate the work. Don''t worry, Erlong has been observing your opponents. She''ll give you a detailed rundown of your opponents later. I must remind you, if you can''t obtain the championship, I won''t let you graduate.


    As he spoke, Grandmaster and Liu Erlong came walking over together. They hadn''t followed Flender''s example, and both wore their own clothes.


    Grandmaster and Liu Erlong''s expressions seemed somewhat strange, and the Shrek Seven Devils could read a serious mood from their faces. Could it be that they would actually meet trouble in the qualifiers?


    Seeing everyone''s attentive gazes, Grandmaster spoke in a low voice: "Your opponents for the second round of the qualifiers are very powerful. You have three options right now. The first is to give up on this match, preserving your strength. After all, in the qualifiers, the five teams with the most points can enter the finals. Second, is to go up with the formation from the first fight, but you won''t have even one percent chance of victory. Third, is bringing out your full force, but even if you can win, your full strength will certainly have been exposed."


    The Shrek Seven Devils all looked at each other. They couldn''t understand just what kind of opponent could make Grandmaster put on such a serious face. Could this opponent even compare to the Emperor Team?


    To the side Liu Erlong said: "You''ve all heard of the Elephant Armored School. Ranked the sixth of the seven great schools. Your opponents today come from the Elephant Armored Academy run by them. The seven members on the other side are all directly related disciples of the Elephant Armored School. Three of them have reached the fortieth rank, the other four also have close to fortieth ranked strength. You might say it''s the elite of the Elephant Armored School''s young generation."


    Elephant Armored School? Hearing these three words, the Shrek Seven Devils couldn''t help having serious expressions. They were very clear on what these words represented. Just like the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School was named the most powerful support school, the Elephant Armored School had their own title: the most powerful defensive school.


    The Elephant Armored School''s hereditary spirit was the Diamond Mammoth, a super spirit with extremely high defense, its attributes mainly embodying strength and defense. Of equal level spirits, practically no Spirit Master could breach their defense. If it wasn''t for their lack of a Title Douluo, perhaps their ranking among the seven great schools wouldn''t have been merely sixth.


    Despite this, the Elephant Armored School master, an eighty seventh ranked Spirit Douluo, could rely on his tyrannical defense to stiffly block the attacks of Title Douluo that weren''t offensively focused. It clearly showed the power of their spirit.


    Hearing Grandmaster''s words, everyone sunk into contemplation.


    Grandmaster continued: "If it was in a spacious battle, perhaps your first formation would still have a chance, the Elephant Armored School''s worst area is speed, relying on movement to exhaust the enemy''s spirit power is a good choice. But with the size of the competition stage, you practically won''t stand a chance. Even though the opponents don''t have a Support Spirit Master, because they all have identical spirits, their overlaying might is astonishing. From a theoretical standpoint, in order to gain the final victory, I advise you to give up this match. After all, you''re safe as long as you''re in the top five in the qualifiers. There''s nothing improper about hiding your strength in the early stage."


    Flender shrieked, "If you avoid battle, I''ll fucking..."


    Liu Erlong unhappily glared at him, "Boss Fu, I can see the coins in your eyes. You have to look at it long term. Just in case the little monsters are seriously hurt in this fight, later matches will be even harder to handle. There are a lot of talents among the advanced Spirit Master academies. Don''t forget that their opponents are up to twenty five years old. If they were twenty five as well, then of course there wouldn''t be any question, but their strength development is restricted by their age."


    Flender looked at Dai Mubai and Tang San with a bitter face, "Decide on your own."


    Dai Mubai and Tang San looked at each other, but neither made a sound. To the side Ma Hongjun couldn''t help saying: "If we all appear on stage, what does it matter if others learn of our strength?"


    Oscar said: "Of course it''s no good if we let others see our strength beforehand. That way the opponents can come up with tactics against us. Perhaps these qualifiers don''t matter, but don''t forget that we''ll face even more powerful opponents in the promotion competition and the finals. Losing the element of surprise would be disadvantageous to us."


    Dai Mubai asked Tang San:"Little San, what do you think? You''re the soul of the team, the main director. It''s your decision."


    Faint radiance flashed through Tang San''s eyes, tightly clenching both fists, "Fight."


    Even though his reply was just one simple word, this word simultaneously roused the spirits of all the Shrek Academy people, an intense fighting spirit pervaded the air around Tang San.


    Tang San''s gaze turned to Grandmaster who was watching him intently, "Teacher, I understand the three options you raised. But I think there''s still a way to compromise. We admittedly want to obtain the final victory in the competition, but at the same time we also want to practice our live combat capability and adaptability. If we shrink back when faced with a powerful opponent, there would be a large influence on morale. Therefore, I think it would be better to take a middle route. Adjusting the members going up, without exposing our entire hidden strength, but also bringing enough strength to defeat the opponents."

 95 Tang San’s New Tactics, Universal Sky Flow

    Grandmaster always emphasized tempering Tang San''s ability to direct, and nodded to this, saying:


    "Tell me, what do you propose?"


    Tang San lowered his voice: "I''m thinking like this. Three of us Shrek Seven Devils appeared in the last fight, this fight we adjust it once. Zhuqing replaces Tai Long, little Ao replaces Jiang Zhu. If five of us seven can''t defeat the opponents, how can we take the final championship?"


    Hearing Tang San speak, Grandmaster revealed a smile, "Pretty good, very focused. It seems you''ve already planned in advance."


    Tang San''s brows wrinkled slightly: "Can''t say that, anything can happen in the match. But I believe this is the best way to fight, it''ll give us a chance at victory without exposing our full strength."


    To the side Tai Long Couldn''t keep from saying: "Young master San, why not let me fight? Aren''t the opponents all defense and strength type Spirit Masters? With me there, at least I could block them head on. There''s no question about my ability to take a beating."


    Grandmaster smiled: "The reason he lets Zhuqing take your place is because he''s not planning to fight head on."


    Who understood the mind of his direct disciple better than him?


    How would Dai Mubai want to avoid battle? His evil eyes shone, "Little San, you arrange it."


    Tang San nodded, gathering the fighters around him. In a low voice, he began to explain the tactics he had in mind. Grandmaster, Liu Erlong and Flender listened quietly on the side, without adding further opinions. They all understood that only relying on their own strength and wisdom to temper themselves in battle, was the best method for these little monsters to grow in strength.


    ...


    The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament third day competition officially began.


    Only ten of the twenty eight competing teams walked into the arena. The spacious arena was already arranged differently from the first day. Besides the original stage Tang San and the others used in the first match, another four equally sized platforms were built to the sides. Despite the size of these five stages, this Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena that was capable of holding eighty thousand people still didn''t appear crowded.


    The twenty eight teams fighting on this third day were split into three series, and Shrek Academy was part of the first to go on stage. As a result of their terrifying display in the first match, as well as the expectations for the Elephant Armored Academy to be able to compete for the first place, the match between them was arranged for the central main stage.


    Using ''extraordinary'' to describe him seemed somewhat insufficient, this person''s body really was too enormous. Even sitting he was a lot taller than most people standing up. The Bone Douluo''s build was already very lofty, but compared to this person next to platinum bishop Salas, he was still a bit inferior.


    Estimating this person''s height by eye, he was at least two meters fifty or more, he occupied three of the spacious VIP seats by himself. Just like a mountain of meat. His skin was dark, and he had large eyes like bells. His dark skin seemed to release a special radiance, and just sitting there he gave a very powerful impression. His hair and beard were all white, apparently more than seventy years old.


    Ning Fengzhi also hadn''t expected this person to show up in the VIP seats, and Bone Douluo at his side asked him with voice transfer: "Fengzhi, why would Heaven Elephant Hu Yan Zhen this old brat also come?"


    Ning Fengzhi equally used a method to compress his voice to a string to reply: "When you see who Elephant Armored School''s opponent today is, you''ll understand. I''m afraid the reason Salas called Hu Yan Zhen over is also because of them."


    The reason why Spirit Hall was known as the most powerful on the Continent, even to the extent where they could compare to the two Great Empires, was inseparably linked to the support of the lower four sects of the seven great schools. Among the seven great schools, of the upper three sects Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School always backed Heaven Dou Empire''s imperial family, while Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan remained neutral, and Clear Sky School secretly supported Star Luo Empire''s imperial family. But the lower four sects had a close relationship with Spirit Hall. Even though they weren''t affiliated, they were still absolutely intimate. The Elephant Armored School wasn''t located far from Heaven Dou City, and the mountain of meat now sitting next to platinum bishop Salas was precisely the Elephant Armored School master, Heaven Elephant Hu Yan Zhen. If he wasn''t the master of a school, how could he be entitled to sit in the front row of the VIP section?


    Gu Rong smiled faintly, saying: "It seems this Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament is getting more and more interesting. It really is the emergence of the new generation. Fengzhi, when you originally predicted they were the golden generation of the Spirit Master world, I still doubted you a bit. But now it seems you were right. But I still don''t know what teams will appear in the finals. Today Shrek Academy''s opponents are the Elephant Armored School, are you still optimistic?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled: "Why not? Even though the Elephant Armored School isn''t weak, their flaws are extremely clear. With Tang San''s intelligence, and further adding the directions of an unequalled theoretician like Grandmaster, as long as they go all out, victory shouldn''t be a problem. Hold on, why is it like this..."


    As he spoke, Ning Fengzhi finally saw the two teams walking onto the central stage. He had met all the Shrek Seven Devils, but the ones he saw going up first right now were Dai Mubai, Huang Yuan, and Jing Ling. Seeing Huang Yuan and Jing Ling, Ning Fengzhi immediately understood that Shrek Academy still wouldn''t go all out in this fight.


    Lightly clapping his forehead, Ning Fengzhi helplessly shook his head, saying to the Bone Douluo at his side: "This Shrek Academy really is ferocious, they''re confronting the Elephant Armored School but still won''t use their full strength. Fortunately they''ve exchanged two members. I hope they don''t make any mistakes this time."


    While speaking, Ning Fengzhi''s gaze unconsciously floated over to platinum bishop Salas on emperor Xue Ye''s other side, just in time to catch a cold ferocity flit through Salas'' eyes.


    At the time of the first match, Ning Fengzhi once made clear the relationship between the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and Shrek Academy. This moment, Ning Fengzhi''s heart suddenly tightened somewhat. He faintly understood the reason Salas had called over Heaven Elephant Hu Yan Zhen. And Shrek Academy meeting this opponent in this match apparently also wasn''t due to bad luck.


    The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament was organized by Spirit Hall, assisted by the two great empires. Even though the rules embodied the two words ''Absolute Impartiality'' to the greatest extent, right now the words the came to Ning Fengzhi''s mind were: Hidden Manipulation.


    Salas had seen that recruiting them was hopeless, and clearly intended to beat down Shrek Academy''s reputation from before. Perhaps the Elephant Armored School''s methods today would be the same as Shrek Academy''s last fight. What a platinum bishop.


    As he understood this point, Ning Fengzhi''s complexion dropped immediately. Fortunately he didn''t see his daughter appear in Shrek Academy''s current formation. At the same time he sighed inwardly, hoping his protection wouldn''t turn into a bad thing. Who won this competition was no longer important, Ning Fengzhi only hoped that the Shrek Seven Devils wouldn''t suffer any serious injuries.


    Even though the Shrek Academy team members were mentally prepared, as they truly saw their opponents, they couldn''t help drawing a deep breath. Were they really human?


    When the Elephant Armored School''s seven members stepped onto the stage, the whole platform constantly trembled along with their pace. What stepped onto the stage basically wasn''t seven people, but seven mountains.


    They were all black clothed, and the shortest of the Elephant Armored Academy''s seven team members was already two meters tall. The tallest surpassed two meters fifty. Standing in front of the Shrek Academy team, all of them had to look down.


    Compared to height, even more frightening was their weight. Estimating it by eye, Tang San guessed that the smallest one weighed more than three hundred jin, while that tallest one perhaps exceeded five hundred jin.


    The same black hair, shaved short on both sides, with only the hair in the middle combed into a strange pony tail, with black skin not much different from the clothes they wore. The seven of them standing in a line was like a solid city wall, blocking the view of the Shrek Academy team.


    Standing in the middle was that particularly doughty giant. He took a step forward, and as his feet landed, the entire stage made a booming sound, shaking violently.


    "Elephant Armored School team, captain, Hu Yan Li. Forty third ranked defense system Battle Spirit Ancestor."


    This captain spoke in a muffled voice, his fat seemingly quivering along with his voice. A pair of small eyes glared at Dai Mubai, glinting ominously.


    Rather than taking it lying down, Dai Mubai took a step forward. Even though his body weight wasn''t enough to produce vibrations, his imposing manner was accurate to perfection, "Shrek Academy team, captain, Dai Mubai. Forty fourth ranked power attack system Battle Spirit Ancestor."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "Both teams, salute." The referee called out.


    Led by Dai Mubai and Hu Yan Li, the altogether fourteen competing members of both sides bowed to each other. The mood in the ring became serious in practically a split second.


    "Qualifiers second round, first match, officially begins."


    The five simultaneous matches under way were pronounced started at practically the same time. Also at that moment, the seventy members of ten academies in five matches simultaneously released their spirit rings. Suddenly, the entire Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena became dazzlingly beautiful. The cheers of the spectators also erupted at this moment.


    Spirit body enhancement, tool spirit summoning. Dazzling spirit ring light filled the air in an instant.


    The seven direct disciples of the Elephant Armored School in front of the Shrek Academy team simultaneously threw off their jackets, exposing their fat. Very quickly, they used their body enhancement to show the audience why they took of their jackets.


    The originally already imposing bodies, swelled up once again with explosive shouts of spirit body enhancement. Somewhat flabby fat unexpectedly stretched out, becoming exaggerated muscles, a layer of deep yellow keratin appeared over the skin, flickering with metallic luster. Making them seem even more inhuman was their noses extending, growing longer, and at the same time their upper lips rose, two fierce tusks extending more than one chi.


    The seven simultaneously raised their right feet, then stomping heavily on the stage. The loud sound not only attracted the audience''s attention, but at the same time left everyone worried whether the stage would hold up in front of such violent energy.


    The three in the middle all had two yellow and two purple spirit rings, and the four on the side each had two yellow and one purple.


    From the opponents Tang San discovered that among Elephant Armored School disciples, the bigger their bodies the more powerful they were. Their strength could be determined by their outside appearance.


    In the VIP seats, platinum bishop Salas looked at the flesh mountain beside him. Hu Yan Zhen nodded at him, speaking in a low voice:


    "Ah Li is the most outstanding disciple of my Elephant Armored School''s young generation, my eldest grandson. His innate talent is even a bit better than mine in those days. I''m hoping he will one day be able to become the Elephant Armored School''s first Title Douluo."


    Hu Yan Zhen didn''t try to conceal his voice, and not only did it reach Salas, but also the others in the first row, emperor Xue Ye, Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong.


    Emperor Xue Ye smiled faintly, saying: "With such a grandson, school master Hu Yan is truly worthy of congratulations!"


    Hu Yan Zhen laughed out loud, the sound shaking the VIP seats, "Your majesty''s praise is too much, for now let''s look at Ah Li''s performance. This competition the Elephant Armored School''s goal is the final three."


    Emperor Xue Ye calmly said: "Only, if I''m not mistaken, this time your grandson''s opponents have four fortieth ranked Spirit Ancestors."


    Hu Yan Zhen stared blankly a moment. He basically hadn''t even considered that his school''s disciples would lose, and further adding that the stature of his Elephant Armored School disciples wasn''t something other people could compare to, he naturally hadn''t paid attention to their opponents. Now hearing emperor Xue Ye''s words, his gaze fell on the Shrek Seven Devils.


    Just as emperor Xue Ye said, apart from the Evil Eye White Tiger furthest in front, besides the two three spirit ring Jing Ling and Huang Yuan, as well as Xiao Wu, the other three people all also had four spirit rings. Especially Tang San''s black fourth spirit ring was particularly attention grabbing.


    Hu Yan Zhen looked shocked at Salas, but discovered Salas expression was equally stunned.


    In the last match, Shrek Academy revealing two fortieth ranked Spirit Masters had already shocked him enormously, and in this fight they actually added two more. In other words, they had concealed their strength in the first match. Very clearly, his estimation of this academy''s strength had been somewhat lacking.


    Emperor Xue Ye asked Ning Fengzhi at his side: "School master Ning, you''re quite familiar with this Shrek Academy, do you know who the academy''s dean is? I''m rather curious as to just what person could raise such outstanding disciples."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled: "Your majesty, Shrek Academy''s dean is called Flender. Perhaps you haven''t heard this name, but you certainly heard about the triple nova that shone brilliantly in the Spirit Master world with their spirit fusion ability twenty years ago. They were called the Golden Iron Triangle. This Flender was the flying corner of the Golden Iron Triangle. This current Shrek Academy was founded by the three of them, and these children should be growing under the instruction of the wisdom corner, Grandmaster. The most outstanding of them is Tang San, Grandmaster''s only direct disciple."


    "Grandmaster?"


    Emperor Xue Ye didn''t have any impression as he heard this name, but the expression of platinum bishop Salas to his side changed enormously. Even so much that he immediately undisguised passed a few low sentences to Heaven Elephant Hu Yan Zhen next to him.


    Hu Yan Zhen looked at him with shock, muttering: "But, the match has already begun, there shouldn''t be enough time."


    Salas'' expression immediately turned ugly, talking to himself: "Why would it be him? Why him?"


    This time, even Ning Fengzhi felt baffled, and couldn''t keep from asking: "Bishop Salas, do you also know Grandmaster?"


    Salas returned to himself, expressionless, "Who hasn''t heard of the Golden Iron Triangle. Isn''t this Grandmaster reputed as unparallelled in theory? His relationship with our Spirit Hall isn''t common. I didn''t expect he would end up in an academy. No wonder. Only he could cultivate such outstanding disciples."


    Ning Fengzhi stared blankly a moment. He understood the character of this platinum bishop Salas very well, not only was this person obstinate and self-opinionated, but also petty and small minded. He had already made explicitly clear the familiar relationship between him and Shrek Academy, but now he unexpectedly praised Grandmaster, and further had an anxious expression. There was definitely some secret here.


    Emperor Xue Ye smiled: "Since the two of you both think so highly of this Grandmaster, We would like to experience his elegant manners. For now, let us look at the competition."


    Sure enough, while the several people in the VIP seats were opposing each other with needle and spear, the five qualifying matches had already officially begun.


    The seven flesh mountains in front of Tang San''s seven hadn''t launched any attack like the power attack system Spirit Masters in the last match against Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s second team. Instead the seven stood in a line, their first spirit rings simultaneously flaring, and step by step, steadily walked over.


    Under the effect of the first spirit rings, these seven flesh mountains originally deep yellow keratin grew a lot more sparkling, as if each was covered in a layer of porcelain glaze. The seven of them really were too enormous, and advancing from the center, they practically occupied half the diameter of the stage. Even though their pace was slow, with each step forward, their imposing manner would subsequently increase somewhat. Whether it was in physique or spirit power, they accorded the Shrek Academy''s seven enormous pressure.


    "Retreat."


    Tang San shouted. This time he didn''t conduct his members to advance an immediate attack.


    The two power attack system Spirit Masters Dai Mubai and Huang Jun, and close combat system Spirit Master Xiao Wu all withdrew quickly, the two agility attack system Spirit Masters Jing Ling and Zhu Zhuqing retreating on either side of Tang San. It was also at this moment that black Blue Silver Grass appeared on stage.


    That black vine-like Blue Silver Grass quickly spread along the ground, swiftly scattering in all directions. One strand among them twined around the thick legs of an Elephant Armored School disciple. But terrifyingly, the Blue Silver Grass after the growth of Tang San''s four spirit rings unexpectedly could only make the opponent pause for a moment. The next instant, the Blue Silver Grass immediately emitted tearing sounds.


    The pupils of Tang San''s eyes contracted. By this simple test he immediately discovered a lot of things. Not only did these Elephant Armored School disciples have astonishing strength, and knew exceptionally well to use their advantage. This terrifying body weight was in no way a decoration, not only could they rely on the power of their bodies to reduce spirit power consumption, but at the same time, after their bodies combined with their spirit power, they could erupt with even more frightful strength and defense. Even though his Blue Silver Grass was durable, a bit of twisting was insufficient to restrict the added terror of their strength after fully using their spirits. It clearly showed how scary their opponents'' strength was.


    As a result of the stage being circular, the center where both sides first started was the widest area, but now along with the unceasing advancement of their opponents, the space the Shrek Seven Devils had to use on either side was becoming smaller and smaller. In battle, the opponents'' enormous bodies allowed them to control a much larger area than ordinary people. If their opponents were force to where no space remained between them, then their strength could also be displayed to its greatest degree.


    This was also the reason why the Elephant Armored School''s seven didn''t anxiously rush forward, they didn''t want to expose the slightest gap. Even though there was space between the two sides at the moment, they still maintained their formation. They didn''t need to catch all the opponents, as long as they could settle the agility attack system, and especially the auxiliary system members, it was already a success. Another side of defense was endurance. These seven Elephant Armored School disciples by far wasn''t something those Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second stringers could compare to. Seeing that four of their opponents had spirit power that reached the fortieth rank, they immediately used their most dependable strategy.


    On the Shrek side, nobody panicked. Everyone condensed their spirit power, quietly waiting for their team soul to pass down the orders. Even though the two new members Huang Yuan and Jing Ling began to breathe quickly under the tremendous pressure, the calm of the five Shrek Seven Devils spurred them to keep a calm heart.


    "Advance, three steps." Tang San shouted.


    Besides him and Oscar, the other five swiftly took three steps forward, their auras rising, clashing in the air with the pressure from the opponents. Among the five, both Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing surpassed the fortieth rank, and their imposing manner didn''t lose out to the opponents.


    Five black lines of light shot out simultaneously, twisting around the waists of the five people, precisely Tang San''s invented special formation technique, human meteor hammer. It was relying on this technique that the Shrek Seven Devils once defeated the Emperor Team. At that time their ranks were a step below their opponents. This time Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass was a lot more durable than back then, and the length he could extend it also surpassed fifty meters, absolutely incomparable to that time. How much had this human meteor hammer''s strength improved?


    "Little Ao, come."


    Oscar swiftly reached Tang San''s side. Tang San flicked his wrist, stuffing a flying mushroom sausage down his throat, one hand grabbing Oscar and loading him onto his back. Immediately afterward, he leapt up, soaring straight into the air.


    The flying mushroom sausage took effect quickly, a set of transparent wings quietly appearing on Tang San''s back. Just like that he brought Oscar flying into the air.


    "Soften."


    Tang San shouted once again. The five people who previously stepped forward immediately drew a deep breath, condensing their spirit power, making themselves as agile as possible.


    Among the seven, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, as well as agility attack system Jing Ling were like gas, their bodies already almost weightless. Even though Dai Mubai and Huang Yuang were a bit heavy, they still weren''t any problem. Under the effect of Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Skill cooperating with Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, he unexpectedly simultaneously sent all five into the air.


    Tang San once carefully researched the limits of Oscar''s flying mushroom sausage, and discovered empirically that the flying mushroom sausage could support a weight of about five hundred jin or so. The combined body weight of the seven of them absolutely exceeded this number, but not by too much. After all, besides Huang Yuan and Jing Ling, the Shrek Seven Devils were all still in their early teens, and only Dai Mubai''s physique was a bit imposing. Under such circumstances, as long as everyone lightened themselves as much as possible, it was just in the range of what the flying mushroom sausage could support. This was also the key to their strategy. A major reason they didn''t bring Tai Long was that he was too heavy. Otherwise, the impact Tai Long could have right now would even be a bit bigger than Xiao Wu.


    Tang San suddenly soaring up, immediately brought an outcry from the audience. Even though there had been a few Spirit Masters with flight capability since the start of the qualifiers, there had been no one who like Tang San brought six people into the air. Relying on the Blue Silver Grass link to simultaneously bring the whole seven man team into the air was astonishing to see.


    The fight between Shrek Academy and Elephant Armored Academy had originally already drawn close to sixty percent of the audience''s attention, but now practically all the spectators focused on their direction.


    In the VIP seats, emperor Xue Ye cried out in surprise, "That Tang San actually has flight capability as well?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly, saying: "I''d say this isn''t his ability, but rather that auxiliary system Spirit Master''s. I don''t think they would do something pointless, with these people, there will inevitably be a reason."


    Oscar being carried on Tang San''s back was equivalent to making him Tang San''s housekeeper. Without hesitation, he immediately condensed a large recovery sausage and stuffed it into Tang San''s mouth. The consumption had only just started, but he immediately helped Tang San recover in advance. The key to this match didn''t lie in how the other five attacked, but in how Tang San executed his control.


    Suddenly seeing their seven opponents all flying into the air, made the Elephant Armored Academy seven who were just pressing forward stare blankly. How could they have expected that they would encounter such a situation on the stage. Just as Grandmaster said, their strength and defense were admittedly matchless, but that also came at the expense of speed. Agility attack system Spirit Masters weren''t bad, at least they had ways to deal with them, but these flying type Spirit Masters no doubt had the greatest restraining potential to them.


    If everyone were on the ground, then the Elephant Armored School disciples could naturally display the features of their defensive strength, but with the opponents in the air, the part closest to their opponents were their heads. Even though their head defense also wasn''t weak, they couldn''t display that fat defense power their bodies had. More importantly, the seven opponents simultaneously flying into the air immediately broke their rhythm.


    Tang San used both hands to control the five strands of Blue Silver Grass, and the five people below were like puppets. In a split second they left the attack range of the fatties.


    Tang San rotated half a turn in midair, throwing out the five human meteor hammers simultaneously, each of the five landing in a separate location below. The places the five of them fell were all surrounding the seven opposing fatties, and at the same time, countless Blue Blue Silver Grass released from Tang San as he used the Binding ability on all seven opponents.


    The whole process from everyone being sent flying to launching their attack was less than a dozen seconds. What Tang San somewhat didn''t expect was the the Elephant Armored School''s seven disciples reaction also wasn''t a beat slow. The largest, Hu Yan Li, shouted loudly, and the seven fatties swiftly gathered together, forming a back to back formation. At the same time they extended their palm leaf sized hands to swat at the five people dropping from the air.


    Watching this scene, Tang San couldn''t help being secretly alarmed. The defensive power of these seven was astonishing, and with this kind of formation their defense was even more flawless. Breaking through their formation absolutely wasn''t easy. This was just the scene Tang San wanted to see the least.


    The five strands of Blue Silver Grass pulled back Dai Mubai''s five just as they were about to enter attack range, pulling the five back up. Tang San clearly understood that even though he grasped the opponents'' greatest weakness, these fatties were extremely shrewd. Right now they were willing to take a beating in order to pull down even one of the Shrek Academy members. With that terrifying weight and strength of theirs, if they grabbed any one, it was the same as breaking the whole human meteor hammer.


    Even though the people were pulled back, the Blue Silver Grass Binding didn''t halt. Pure black, sharp thorned Blue Silver Grass twisted frantically around the seven fatties, and in just a moment, they were densely bound.


    These Blue Silver Grass could be said to spread from Tang San''s body, and the moment the Binding completed, Tang San immediately discovered the problem. The thorns of the Blue Silver Grass was basically unable to pierce the other side''s frightening skin, even so much that the highly toxic corrosive and paralysing poisons were unable to take effect. The opponents'' defensive strength was even beyond his estimation.


    The Elephant Armored School''s seven disciples roared practically simultaneously, explosive force bursting out in a moment. That extremely tough Blue Silver Grass could be seen being slowly pushed open under that explosive strength, gradually rupturing. But Tang San also clearly saw the opponents'' second spirit ring brightening simultaneously.


    He immediately made an accurate judgement: the opponents'' first spirit rings were defensive, and their second spirit rings should be of the strength boosting category.


    Blue Silver Grass was the physical form of Tang San''s spirit, and after the nourishment of four spirit rings, especially the added properties of that last ten thousand year spirit ring, this originally known as a trash spirit had long ago already become extremely durable. Not long ago when Tang San experienced that melding with the wild blue silver grass in his surroundings, his own Blue Silver Grass had also undergone a certain change. Even though the change was minute, it''s texture had become even finer. Right now as it was twisted around the opponents, even with the fatties'' astonishing strength, they still couldn''t just throw it off.


    One, two, three, four, five. Tang San counted silently, at five seconds the three fortieth ranked team members on the opposing side managed to struggle free of the Blue Silver Grass. The most powerful, Hu Yan Li, even more needed only four seconds, and the other four who still hadn''t reached the fortieth rank, all needed more than seven seconds to break free.


    Oscar once again swiftly stuffed his mushroom sausage in Tang San''s mouth, simultaneously readying a big recovery sausage.


    After simply counting time, all sorts of information flashed through Tang San''s mind, immediately proposing a second attack.


    "Twenty seconds, defeat Hu Yan Li."


    Tang San shouted, at the same time launching Binding once again, his first, second, and fourth spirit rings flaring practically simultaneously.


    With the massive bodies of the seven Elephant Armored Academy students, standing there they made practically ideal targets. Blue Silver Grass swiftly twisted, bundling them up once again. At the same time, the five led by Dai Mubai landed swiftly, and under the effect of Tang San''s Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, simultaneously pounced at Hu Yan Li.


    Hu Yan Li snorted disdainfully, ''Still restraining? Don''t tell me this isn''t a waste of spirit power?'' With the enormous bodies of the seven people on his side, a few rounds of Binding alone could substantially consume that control system Spirit Master''s spirit power. Once he was unable to persevere and dropped from the sky, this match would be over. ''Want to defeat me? That might not be so easy.''

 96 Limit Team Control And Terrifying Hell White Tiger

    The Elephant Armored School always relied mainly on defensive countering to attack, now seeing the Shrek Academy about to launch an all out attack, Hu Yan Li was happy more than alarmed. As long as he could deplete their spirit power, how could he fear defeat? ''Twenty seconds, I want to see just how you''ll restrain these brothers of mine for twenty seconds.''


    Tang San very quickly used action to tell Hu Yan Li just how he would do it. At the same time as he launched Binding, apart from Hu Yan Li, sixteen strands of Blue Silver Grass erupted from below the feet of each of the other Elephant Armored six, instantly condensing into a cage, precisely his fourth spirit ability, Blue Silver Prison. And at the same time, his second spirit ability, Parasite, launched, covering each of them in a thick layer of Blue Silver Grass, including Hu Yan Li.


    That it took four seconds to struggle free of one layer didn''t mean it took eight seconds to break out of two layers. The overlayed restraint ability was much stronger than Hu Yan Li had imagined. Apart from his head, right now his whole body was already covered in Blue Silver Grass.


    Ever since the start of the battle, Tang San had used his keen judgement and detailed planning to grasp control of the whole battlefield. Relying on the flying mushroom sausage, he as far as possible crippled the opponents'' greatest advantage, and relying on his own three potent restraint abilities, he now also restrained the opponents below. Twenty seconds, this was already his lowest estimate for restraining the six people.


    Tang San swiftly swallowed a big recovery sausage, his face pale. He had not only used Controlling Crane Catching Dragon to precisely control the movements of his five team mates, but also released three great spirit abilities at the same time, this had consumed more than half his spirit power in practically an instant. Due to the seven opponents'' massive size, Binding especially consumed a lot of spirit power. If they could throw it off another few times, Tang San would inevitably be exhausted.


    Fortunately, Tang San still had Oscar on his back, and under the unending support of his big recovery sausages, the spirit power Tang San consumed could be recovered to some extent.


    Tiger''s roar, cat''s cry, rattling bones, all sorts of sounds filled the air. Five people simultaneously launched their attacks at Hu Yan Li''s exposed head.


    From the moment both sides had released their spirits, Tang San had been searching for a weakness in the opponents. Just like when they dealt with the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan''s Yu Tian Heng. But these fatties were really too good at keeping formation, and as a last resort, Tang San was forced to create this opportunity to defeat Hu Yan Li.


    In the VIP seats, Hu Yan Zhen''s furious eyes opened wide, and he suddenly stood up. Watching the grandson he was most proud of about to come under the focused attack of five Spirit Masters, immediately made a powerful light fluctuate at the corners of his eyes. His lips buzzed a few times.


    To the side, Ning Fengzhi calmly said:


    "School master Hu Yan doing this seems to be against the competition rules."


    He didn''t need to know what Hu Yan Zhen was saying to understand that he used a voice compression technique to give instructions to his grandson.


    Hu Yan Zhen snorted, sitting back down in his seats,


    "I don''t know what school master Ning means, what did I do?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled calmly, without uttering another word. After all, voice compression wouldn''t leave behind any evidence. He also wanted to see just what directions Hu Yan Zhen could give that would let Hu Yan Li break this certain kill situation Tang San had created.


    However, Ning Fengzhi hadn''t expected that the two words Hu Yan Zhen had passed to Hu Yan Li with voice compression could completely transform the situation Tang San had with great difficulty created.


    Hu Yan Li gave off an explosive roar, his fourth spirit ring suddenly flaring. Not only did it speed up the damage to the Blue Silver Grass around him, at the same time his skin changed once again, adding a protective layer of icicles.


    Hong����. The first chop of the skeleton incarnated Jing Ling''s third spirit ability Mad Battle landed on Hu Yan Li''s head. In a flash, both his arms transformed into bone sabers erupted in several dozen strikes. But terrifyingly, his Bad Battle ability only left clouds of sparks flying over the opponent''s head. Unexpectedly it was unable to cause the slightest bit of harm. Jing Ling even saw Hu Yan Li grin at him.


    Following tightly behind Jing Ling was Zhu Zhuqing. Her most powerful single target attack, Hell Decapitation, instantly erupted. Both hands clasped, further adding the momentum of falling from above, relying on her more than fortieth rank spirit power, this one attack by far exceeded what Jing Ling could compare to.


    At a tremendous explosive sound, even with Hu Yan Li''s defense, both his legs still completely sunk into the ground under this one attack. A white mark was left in the center of his forehead, and the outermost layer of icicles ruptured instantly. Hu Yan Li''s body also swayed once.


    In fact, when only passively taking a beating, not suffering any injuries from the full strength attack of the similarly leveled Zhu Zhuqing, was already extremely amazing.


    Huang Yuan and Dai Mubai''s attacks arrived practically simultaneously. Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Light Wave and Huang Yuan''s Furious Wolf Howl Bullet landed almost the same instant. And this moment was also just when Hu Yan Li''s outer layer of defense was broken, when he was at his weakest. When Dai Mubai launched his White Tiger Light Wave, he had already used White Tiger Vajra Transformation, instantly boosting his attack power.


    If it wasn''t for the rules forbidding killing the opponents, Dai Mubai would have used White Tiger Meteor Shower for this attack.


    However, something the Shrek Academy group had never anticipated occurred. Without any warning, Hu Yan Li''s head suddenly wore a helmet. That''s right, definitely a helmet. An earth yellow helmet that seemed conspicuously not dazzling.


    But it was such a helmet covering the whole head that stiffly resisted the combined attacks of both Dai Mubai and Huang Yuan.


    Hong����


    Hu Yan Li''s both feet and calves had sunk into the ground. In fact, this stage was built from meter thick granite. Light scattered in all directions, and with a roar, the Blue Silver Grass twisted around his body disintegrated into thumb long pieces, as he completely threw off all restraints.


    Dai Mubai and Huang Yuan who were closest, could both clearly feel that this big fatty''s strength had increased once again, and moreover increased to an extremely terrifying degree. Not only did his whole body swell another size, but even all four spirit rings around him shone simultaneously.


    Helmet? The rules of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament clearly stipulated that contestants couldn''t use any implements. The opponent couldn''t fail to know this. Light instantly flashed through his mind, and in the air, Tang San''s eyes immediately contracted. Two words immediately appeared in his mind, and these two words were precisely what Elephant Armored School master Hu Yan Zhen had just spoken to Hu Yan Li with voice compression: Spirit bone.


    Indeed, that helmet on Hu Yan Li''s head, was a spirit bone.


    Spirit bones had six main slots, the head, the four limbs, and torso. This helmet proved Hu Yan Li had one of those six, a cranial spirit bone.


    This sudden appearance of a spirit bone broke Tang San''s stratagem. But being capable of forcing the counterpart to use a spirit bone, undoubtedly made all the Spirit Masters who understood what happened gobsmacked.


    Everyone knew the value of spirit bones, each one sold for astronomical figures, and they only appeared for sale very rarely. If it was revealed one had a spirit bone, it would no doubt become the target for some peoples'' greed. Even though this Hu Yan Li''s strength was pretty good, he still only had forty something ranked spirit power, preserving his spirit bone in front of some senior experts definitely wouldn''t be easy.


    Were it not for fear that continuous attacks to the head would cause irreversible after effects to his grandson, Hu Yan Zhen absolutely wouldn''t have allowed Hu Yan Li to use this spirit bone. Not even if it cost them the match. But in front of the situation Tang San had created, in order to avoid being beaten into an imbecile or suffer serious head trauma, Hu Yan Zhen had no choice but to make the call. This grandson of his could be said to be the future of the whole Elephant Armored School.


    The ordinary spectators might not identify the helmet, and low level Spirit Masters might not guess it, but how could the crowd in the VIP seats fail to see it?


    Platinum bishop Salas looked at Hu Yan Zhen next to him with astonishment, an envious light flashing through his eyes. But Ning Fengzhi by contrast said with a beaming smile:


    "Congratulations, school master Hu Yan. Your grandson possessing a spirit bone at such an age, is truly worthy of celebration. But, school master Hu Yan, be a somewhat mindful. By all means don''t fall for the plots of ambitious people."


    Hu Yan Zhen''s face was flat as water. Even though Hu Yan Li had dispelled the crisis, he still wasn''t the least bit happy. Having a spirit bone exposed in such a public place with so many people, absolutely wasn''t a good thing. He snorted coldly,


    "School master Ning doesn''t have to worry about my Elephant Armored School''s disciples."


    Gu Rong at Ning Fengzhi''s side was somewhat unable to endure watching the school master being contradicted twice in succession, and was about to flare up. But Ning Fengzhi pulled him down, raising a finger to the stage,


    "Watch the competition."


    As Hu Yan Li threw of the restraints, his eyes were practically spouting flames. Even though he had used the spirit bone to resist the attacks, he was still dizzy. Two Spirit Masters over fortieth rank as well as two Spirit Masters over thirty fifth rank all striking the same place, were it not for the spirit bone, he would already have keeled over long ago. Now relying on the additional properties from the spirit bone to break free of the Blue Silver Grass, how could he still hold back? His whole skeleton made a burst of cracking noises, as he raised both massive hands to grab directly at the last person to pounce, Xiao Wu.


    Tang San''s group control had now reached ten seconds, and the other six Elephant Armored School members were still unable to break free.


    If at this moment, Hu Yan Li hadn''t chosen to attack Xiao Wu, and rather rely on his defense to withstand another attack, then helping his comrades break free of the restraints, then the outcome of today''s battle might truly have been hard to tell.


    However, his head dizzy from the successive attacks made him unable to keep as calm as usual, and all he could think of right now was to first deal with the enemy.


    Watching the counterpart grab at her, Xiao Wu was calm and unhurried, both legs shooting out simultaneously, separately landing on Hu Yan Li''s arms. In terms of agility, how could this old fellow compare to Xiao Wu? Drawing on the rebound from both legs, Xiao Wu soared into the air, and under the help of Tang San''s Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, she was instantly whisked into the sky.


    Xiao Wu had disappeared, but the other four already had their feet firmly planted on the ground after the attack. By now Hu Yan Li was already in a kind of half berserk condition, and charged at the four without the slightest hesitation. His third spirit ring suddenly brightened, and his obese body actually leapt into the air. His whole body was covered by a layer of dazzling purple light, and he directly locked down the one who hurt him the most, Zhu Zhuqing, pressuring her from the air.


    The instant she was locked in on, Zhu Zhuqing discovered that she was suddenly unable to move, and faced with the massive opponent, her only choice was to block.


    The Elephant Armored School after all didn''t like the Strength Clan choose all their spirit rings in the same attribute. Along with defense, they also had their attack abilities. The Pressure Kill that Hu Yan Li now used was one of those. If locked down by this spirit ability, the opponent''s legs would temporarily lose the ability to move, able only to block head on. This was also the greatest characteristic of this thousand year spirit ring of his, and it was the most suitable ability found after generations of research by the Elephant Armored School.


    With their enormous bodies falling from the sky, and further adding their spirit power, the effect could well be imagined. As long as the opponent was unable to move and had to block, then let alone agility attack system Spirit Masters, even strength type Spirit Masters might not be able to resist. Of course, this ability still had a condition in order to use, namely that the opponent was within ten meters of the user.


    Unfortunately, the no longer clear headed Hu Yan Li had forgotten one thing. Indeed, Zhu Zhuqing was unable to move right now. But don''t forget that her movements weren''t all under her own control.


    Blue Silver Grass acted just in time, as Tang San easily pulled Zhu Zhuqing away from her original position over towards Dai Mubai, and under his control, Jing Ling and Huang Yuan also directly flew over to the other still restrained Elephant Armored School disciples.


    "Hell White Tiger."


    Tang San''s calm voice reached Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai''s ears, and the two immediately leapt at each other. By now, Tang San had already temporarily withdrawn the Blue Silver Grass from them.


    This was Tang San''s carefully prepared finishing move. The Shrek Seven Devils possessed two most powerful hidden abilities, one was Tang San''s external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances, the other was Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit fusion ability. At this moment Tang San needed to control the entire battlefield, and subsequently it was clearly unsuitable for him to use Eight Spider Lances. And the reason why he had replaced Tai Long with Zhu Zhuqing for this fight, was this Hell White Tiger spirit fusion ability.


    If they could rely on just the midair human meteor hammer to win would be best, but if that didn''t work, they still had Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s super attack. Tang San believed that even if the Elephant Armored School had even more powerful defense, alone it was still impossible to resist Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai''s combined attack. In fact, after the two of them had reached the fortieth rank, their spirit fusion ability had also subsequently evolved.


    Hong���� A depression was forcefully smashed into the stage, as Hu Yan Li''s enormous body was practically embedded in the ground. With him as the center, cracks immediately spread to practically every corner of the stage. The terrifying might of this Pressure Kill was evident.


    "Xiao Wu."


    Tang San shouted, and with a flick of his wrist, a pink ray of light flew accurately in front of Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu opened her mouth and bit down on precisely Oscar''s newest fourth spirit ability, stimulating pink sausage.


    With no need for words, relying only on the pull of Blue Silver Grass, Tang San clearly showed Xiao Wu what to do. Her target was the smallest member of the opposing team.


    At this moment, Tang San''s battlefield control capabilities were vividly exhibited. First by saving Zhu Zhuqing from the danger of Hu Yan Li''s Pressure Kill, and at the same time directing two people to use spirit fusion ability, taking Oscar''s stimulating pink sausage and using his hidden weapons techniques to throw it to Xiao Wu, and furthermore delivering her to the weakest opponent. This whole process was accomplished practically simultaneously. Even Tang San himself didn''t notice that right now he had already used Heart Separation Control''s Three Aperture Governing Heart.


    A tiger''s roar erupted from Dai Mubai''s throat, and along with the roar, his body that was already under the effect of White Tiger Vajra Transformation swelled up once again, white fur mixed with black tiger stripes rushing out all over him.


    Zhu Zhuqing was completely covered with a faint black light, moving swiftly, she unexpectedly seemed transparent, as she quietly floated towards Dai Mubai.


    Dai Mubai revealed a faint smile, twin pupils uniting, both arms spreading, welcoming Zhu Zhuqing''s illusory figure. Their two silhouettes quietly fused into one.


    A three meter wide beam of black light instantly soared up from where they met, a terrifying tiger''s roar filling the whole arena. At this moment, not only did the spectators look on with stunned expressions, but at the roar, even the teams competing on the other four platforms stopped moving for a moment, subconsciously turning to look in the direction of the black pillar of light.


    The burst of black light dissipated, and at the same time the figures of Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai vanished along with it. Where they previously stood, now only remained the graceful figure of an enormous white tiger. The white tiger was transparent, white furred with black stripes, and purple double pupiled eyes that coldly watched the dust covered Hu Yan Li crawling out of the floor.


    Last time the Hell White Tiger had been eight meters long and two meters tall. This time, the Hell White Tiger reached an even more terrifying length of ten meters, and three meters high. Even though the Elephant Armored School''s fatties each had astonishing builds, in front of this enormous white tiger they still seemed insignificant.


    Unlike last time it didn''t use the spirit fusion burst ability Hell White Tiger Break immediately after appearing. Instead that enormous white tiger charged directly at Hu Yan Li. From its wide back a pair of enormous wings unfurled, and its massive body suddenly glided through the air.


    Under the terrifying pressure of the winged tiger, even after using the spirit bone, Hu Yan Li still felt it hard to breathe.


    Last time they used this spirit fusion ability, Zhu Zhuqing still hadn''t reached the thirtieth rank. But now, both she and Dai Mubai had already passed the fortieth. The spirit fusion ability grew along with the strength of the users, and to them right now it was no longer as simple as a single attack. That immense white tiger gracefully and leisurely, pounced at Hu Yan Li.


    By now, Jing Ling and Huang Yuan''s attacks simultaneously poured down on the head of an opponent, as the Blue Silver Prison around him instantly withdrew. And on the other side, Xiao Wu also showed a bizarre change.


    As the Blue Silver Prison there equally withdrew, Xiao Wu was inundated in a layer of dazzling pink, her entire tender body seemed to grow somewhat, causing her sleeves and the trouser legs at her calves to rupture, she landed extremely gracefully on the shoulders of the weakest Elephant Armored School member, her feet pressing at his neck in a �� shape. The next moment, Waist Bow launched.


    With Xiao Wu''s original strength, it would be impossible for her to throw the opponent, even with Waist Bow. After all, the opponents were far too heavy, and their strength so astonishing. However, under Tang San''s careful calculations, after eating a stimulating pink sausage to temporarily boost strength, and further adding her superior spirit power compared to the opponent, it was just enough for Xiao Wu to deal with this weakest Elephant Armored School disciple.


    Watching Xiao Wu''s still slender body turning in midair, bringing along that massive flesh mountain, then again heavily slamming him into the ground, the forces this Elephant Armored School disciple''s neck had to endure could well be imagined. Unfortunately, right now everyone''s attention was still fixed on that enormous Hell White Tiger, otherwise, Xiao Wu''s attack would definitely have left a deep impression in the hearts of a great many people.


    Hu Yan Li naturally wouldn''t wait helplessly. Right now, along with Tang San''s spirit power being consumed, his brothers were already starting to break free of the restraints. Relying on his five hundred jin body weight, Hu Yan Li crouched in place, using both arms to block the two immense tiger claws swinging at him.


    As a disciple of Elephant Armored School, one of the seven great schools, he naturally knew about the characteristics of the spirit fusion ability. The power of the spirit fusion ability was enormous, but it also required immense spirit power expenditure. He knew that as long as he could withstand two attacks, even if he was defeated, two of the opponents'' fortieth ranked powers would lose all fighting strength due to spirit power exhaustion, and at that time, once his brothers had recovered they would certainly take the final victory.


    Hu Yan Li''s idea was correct, but unfortunately, he underestimated the might of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s Hell White Tiger.


    With extremely high harmonization, as well as both having strength over the fortieth rank and their complementary spirits, Hell White Tiger didn''t only unite their strength, but moreover amplified it enormously. That was an immense gap that couldn''t be bridged by a single spirit bone. Let alone Hu Yan Li, even if Tang San and Hu Yan Li stood together, and both used their spirit bones, it still might not be enough to withstand this spirit fusion ability.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Two tiger claws swung down simultaneously, causing an enormous explosive sound. Hu Yan Li only felt an irresistible force, feeling explosive pain all over his body, and immediately afterward, flying through the air, he no longer felt anything.


    The Hell White Tiger used the momentum from this strike to dash forward, Hell White Tiger Break, launching.


    That tremendous silhouette, like lightning, struck the other two fortieth ranked Elephant Armored School disciples who had just freed themselves from the restraints.


    More explosions, and those two Elephant Armored School disciples were thrown away by the strike of the Hell White Tiger, directly striking the stage. And at this moment, the illusory form of the Hell White Tiger also vanished, exposing the two equally pale, bodies already returned to normal, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. The pair''s spirit body enhancement had already worn off.


    The Hell White Tiger''s attack didn''t take long, but it left an incomparably profound impression in the minds of all the spectators. One claw had sent Hu Yan Li directly into the stage, penetrating the granite surface. Then the Hell White Tiger had further sent flying two fortieth ranked team members that had fully used their fourth spirit abilities, that icicle like protective layer. In practically a split second, it had disintegrated the strength of the Elephant Armored School''s three strongest members.


    And at this time, under the frantic attacks of Jing Ling and Huang Yuan, one Elephant Armored School disciple had already been struck unconscious before he could even struggle free of the Blue Silver Grass. And Xiao Wu had also used the power boost from the stimulating pink sausage to easily throw the weakest member into unconsciousness, also unable to throw off Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass.


    The human meteor hammer had now been completely rescinded, and Tang San didn''t eat a third flying mushroom sausage, bringing Oscar down from the sky.


    Tang San threw the several big recovery sausages in his hands, tossing them to the Shrek Academy members. The seven formed up in a circle, with the last two opponents in the center.


    The Elephant Armored School disciples had commendable fighting spirit. Despite only remaining two of them, and moreover ones who hadn''t reached fortieth rank of cultivation, they didn''t have the slightest intent of backing down. Clearly, they also saw that the Shrek Seven Devils were equally at the end of their strength. Continuously using large scale control abilities was a huge spirit power drain on Tang San, and after using the spirit fusion ability, their two strongest attackers, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, were temporarily unable to use their spirits. And Jing Ling, Huang Yuan and Xiao Wu might not be able to break their defense. Therefore, after the two fatties looked face to face, they launched their attack abilities without the slightest hesitation.


    Just like Hu Yan Li, the third spirit abilities of these two was also Pressure Kill. And the targets the two fatties chose were Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    The audience might not have caught that throw Xiao Wu used just now, but standing on the stage, they had still seen it with incomparable clarity. They didn''t want their enormous bodies to be flung through the air like that, with great weight, the fall would also be heavy! The reason their comrade had fainted wasn''t because he was unable to bear the strike, but rather because the bones in his neck had been displaced by the whiplash caused by his own enormous weight and Xiao Wu''s Waist Bow, thereby causing unconsciousness.


    Therefore, when the two launched their attack, they chose the targets they thought were the greatest threat, Tang San and Xiao Wu. As for Jing Ling and Huang Yuan, they believed that the two didn''t have the attack power to break through their defense. After all, by now the restraints were already gone.


    However, they neglected one person, although this person was the most unremarkable one on the Shrek Academy team. From the start to the end of the fight he hadn''t participated in the battle. He also didn''t have any attacking strength. But his presence enormously strengthened the Shrek Academy team''s battle endurance. That was the forty first ranked food system tool Spirit Master, Big Sausage Uncle Oscar.


    Continuously using recovery sausages let Tang San constantly replenish his spirit power. Even though the consumption was enormous, he still wasn''t without fighting strength.


    Tang San''s estimate of the Elephant Armored School was very accurate. Superb defense, superb strength, but low agility, few means of attack, without auxiliary support, without control capability. When dealing with such an opponent, as long as they crushed the most powerful members, they would inevitably lose the ability to turn the tables. Being without Support Spirit Master reduced the likelihood of suddenly recovering their strength. After all, it was impossible for each one to possess such an unlikely treasure as spirit bones.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu were instantly locked down by the two enormous fatties, and even though Jing Ling and Huang Yuan immediately attacked them, now that the Elephant Armored School disciples were free of their restraints, they could show their full defensive power and didn''t pay the two attackers any attention, leaping high up with all their might, pressuring Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    Having their feet locked down didn''t mean their hands couldn''t move. Tang San didn''t panic, and with a wave of his right hand, a strand of Blue Silver Grass flew out, accurately twisting around Xiao Wu''s waist, pulling her over. And at the same time, Tang San half crouched in a horse stance, drawing a deep breath, as white light rushed out from his body, Mysterious Heaven Skill already gathering in his palms.


    Xiao Wu and Tang San hadn''t been cooperating for just one or two days, and being pulled to Tang San''s side, she immediately astonishingly flipped into a handstand, both legs pointing up. Right now, the lock on her had already been removed due to Tang San''s pull.


    Xiao Wu had both legs towards the sky, and Tang San held both hands up high. Watching that fatty tumbling towards them, the two exerted strength simultaneously.


    Waist Bow launching, Xiao Wu accurately planted both feet in the fatty''s belly, instantly retarding his downward momentum, and when her legs even under the effect of Waist Bow was unable to bear that enormous weight, Tang San''s hands already supported that fatty''s abdomen, launching Controlling Crane Catching Dragon. It was the martial skill Two Liang Pushing Ten Thousand Jin[3].


    Of the two, one was forty first ranked and one thirty eighth ranked, even though the fatty''s weight and this ability were both overbearing, against the cooperation of the two, and moreover Xiao Wu''s Waist Bow amplifying effect, it lost all threat.


    The downwards momentum instantly became a horizontal movement, and under the precise control of Tang San''s Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, that enormous body flew sideways, just striking the other fatty as he was about to hit the ground.


    A loud bang echoed, and just at this moment, a yellow green ball of light quietly spread, wrapping up the two inside the instant they collided. Their enormous bodies immediately became like a giant bottle gourd, crashing heavily to the ground.


    By now, the entire Elephant Armored Academy team''s seven members had already completely lost the ability to continue the fight, that one hundred percent toughness boost of the Spider Web Restraint wasn''t something that could be thrown off in a short time. Even with their astonishing strength it was impossible. After all, both of them only had thirty something ranked spirit power.


    As the Shrek Academy''s seven members once again encircled the two, the referee had no choice but to declare the winner of this match.


    "Second round, first qualifiers match, Shrek Academy defeats Elephant Armored Academy."


    Bang. A bursting sound in the VIP seats, as the Elephant Armored School master Hu Yan Zhen crushed the handrails on his seat, bell like big eyes looking like they were about to shoot flames.


    He was unresigned, he was really unresigned. He obviously felt it was impossible for Shrek Academy to break the Elephant Armored Academy defensive formation led by his grandson. But they had still done it. The erupting strength of the spirit fusion ability Hell White Tiger was admittedly tremendous, but under ordinary circumstances, Hu Yan Zhen believed that three fortieth ranked Elephant Armored School children headed by his grandson, still wouldn''t be unable to resist it. As long as they had dispelled that spirit fusion ability, the outcome of this fight wouldn''t have been in doubt.


    But in such a fight that he had thought couldn''t be lost, the Elephant Armored School was still defeated. How? How could they lose?


    Let alone Hu Yan Zhen being unable to understand, even platinum bishop Salas next to him stared blankly.


    Even if four of Shrek Academy''s seven members had strength over the fortieth rank, the Elephant Armored School still had three people on this level, and Hu Yan Li had used a spirit bone. By all reason, that was enough to make up the difference with the spirit fusion ability. Further adding that the seven Elephant Armored School members all had the first rate spirit Diamond Mammoth, their overall strength clearly surpassed the opponents. But how had they still lost?


    Ning Fengzhi''s face was already covered with a smile, looking at the Shrek Academy seven cheering their victory, inwardly he couldn''t help sighing in praise. The eyes of the Bone Douluo at his side were also currently big and bright, muttering to himself: "Using a point to break the surface, fostering strength and avoiding weakness. The effect of a control system Spirit Master in a team fight really is formidable."

 97 Spirit Master World’s Extreme Limit Flow And Balanced Flow

    Even though Gu Rong spoke softly, everyone nearby heard him. At the words ''using point to break the surface'', platinum bishop Salas immediately understood.


    Against the Elephant Armored School''s seven united in a defensive formation, let alone Shrek Academy, even with all the competing Spirit Master teams, it would still be difficult to break. How could such a tyrannical defensive formation be broken? Tang San gave the answer.


    Under Tang San''s control, the Shrek Academy seven had first risen into the sky to break the opponent''s'' pressure, and immediately afterward, Tang San''s three great control abilities had reduced the Elephant Armored School to passive defense. Under such circumstances, the Shrek Academy team had simultaneously unleashed their most powerful attacks on Hu Yan Li. The strongest point was often also the weakest point, the so called weak point, indicated Hu Yan Li''s impact on the whole Elephant Armored Academy team.


    If Hu Yan Li was broken, then the whole Elephant Armored Academy''s formation would immediately break. Without their backbone, their defense was no longer perfect. At this moment, as the soul of the team, Tang San had controlled his team members to launch the most suitable attacks in the most suitable locations. The Hell White Tiger spirit fusion ability was admittedly powerful, but without Tang San''s control to let them act at the most suitable moment, it would have been unable to cause such a large impact.


    The Elephant Armored School''s seven disciples gathered with great difficulty. It had to be said, Hu Yan Li with a spirit bone truly had abnormal defense. Even though he had been slapped into the ground by the Hell White Tiger, when he crawled out, he just seemed a bit dispirited. He hadn''t suffered any true injuries, and was just a bit dizzy.


    Both sides formed up anew to salute. Hu Yan Li looked at Tang San with burning eyes, "You''re very fierce, only, before long, we''ll definitely meet again."


    Even if his body was well developed, his mind wasn''t simple. Even though he had been beaten by the Hell White Tiger, he clearly understood just whose hand had defeated him.


    Tang San smiled calmly, saying: "You''re welcome at any time."


    The crowds was already boiling the instant the fight ended. At the start, only a small number of people shouted Shrek Academy''s name, but just like a lit fuse, more and more joined in. As the Shrek Academy seven stepped down from the ring, the crowd had already forgotten that there were still several matches that hadn''t ended, and a cheer of ''Shrek'' rose from the stands like a wave.


    The majority of the match weren''t Spirit Masters, and just like amateurs following the crowd, the Shrek Academy team had given them the most dazzling match. Whether it was Tang San using the universal sky flow tactics at the start, or later that extremely astonishing Hell White Tiger, or just when the spirit rings appeared, everything gave the audience an extremely profound impression.


    With the extreme disparity in body size, the audience had seen Shrek Academy as the weaker side, and ordinary people could most easily sympathize with the weak. When the Shrek Academy ultimately prevailed over their opponents, in the eyes of the audience, it was a classic battle of winning from a position of weakness.


    "Xiao Wu, help me a bit." Tang San used a quiet voice that only the people next to him could hear.


    Xiao Wu was inwardly alarmed, discovering that Tang San''s uniform was already soaked through with sweat, and his face was even paler than Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai.


    Hastily she pulled on Tang San''s arm, using her strength to support his weight.


    Even though Tang San had eaten Oscar''s big recovery sausage, his consumption had really been too large. The weak feeling of spirit power exhaustion constantly attacked his mind. If not for his unwillingness to let the opponents and the audience notice, he would have been unable to endure long ago.


    This match would seem to have been under Shrek Academy''s complete control from start to finish, but for the sake of this victory, Tang San had still spent too much.


    Relying on the flying mushroom sausage to fly, in order not to be encumbered by the weight, he had been forced to focus his Mysterious Heaven Skill with all his strength. At the same time he had still had to pay attention to each change on the battlefield, using Controlling Crane Catching Dragon to pull his companions to attack, attending to each corner there. This didn''t just consume spirit power, it was an even greater drain on the mind.


    Afterward, Tang San had simultaneously released his first, second, and fourth control spirit abilities, on more than one occasion. His spirit power had already been substantially drained. Even though the big recovery sausage could help him recover a bit, it was by no means complete.


    Especially in that final moment. Even though it seemed like only two opponents remained, and they were still seven, the strength gap hadn''t been as wide as that. Of their four fortieth ranked powers, besides Oscar who couldn''t attack, only Tang San still had a speck of spirit power left. And Jing Ling, Huang Yuan and Xiao Wu would have found it difficult to break the defense of the two rested opponents.


    For the final victory, Tang San had first used Controlling Crane Catching Dragon to support the enormous pressure of the falling opponent, and then fully used his already substantially depleted spirit power for Spider Web Restraint. That moment had not only exhausted his Mysterious Heaven Skill internal strength, but had even overdrawn it.


    Now that the fight was already over, Tang San even found it somewhat difficult to walk, and had no choice but to draw support from Xiao Wu.


    The seven stepped down from the stage, and three gentle lights already quietly fell on Tang San, Dau Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. The three felt a warm flow enter their bodies, immediately rousing their spirits and restoring some color to their faces.


    The light spread from behind the shelter of Ma Hongjun''s plump body, and Ning Rongrong poked her head out from behind him, giving everyone a small smile.


    After all, it was still the Shrek Seven Devils that had the most tacit rapport and they had clearly seen what happened on the stage, so just as the seven stepped off, Ning Rongrong immediately used her Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda spirit power boost. Even though it was only temporary, it could at least help the three condense a bit of spirit power. When overdrawn, this kind of boost could easily make up for the overdrawn part. Of course, that was with the premise that it greatly consumed Ning Rongrong''s own spirit power, but the battle was already over, and she didn''t worry about the expenditure.


    Altogether eleven people stood together in a ring, Dai Mubai took the lead to extend his right hand, immediately followed by Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar, Huang Yuan, Jing Ling, Jiang Zhu, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, Tai Long.


    Eleven gazes focused on the same spot.


    The smiles on their faces grew as they shouted, "Shrek will win!"


    Passing this fight, the four new substitute members finally felt like a true part of the team, and at the same time they also truly recognized the power of the Shrek Seven Devils. Further adding that they knew the Shrek Seven Devils'' ages, they had a heartfelt admiration for these seven junior brothers and sisters.


    The one smiling the widest was Tai Long. He had already on more than one occasion regretted originally provoking Tang San. Wasn''t this following the path to one''s own doom?


    From these two fights, he could already clearly see that when Tang San had beaten him, he had absolutely started off leniently.


    Again thinking of how even his father''s fiftieth ranked strength hadn''t been enough to beat him, Tai Long was even more ready to prostrate himself in admiration for this young master.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Originally when Tai Tan had let Tai Long follow Tang San as a bodyguard, Tai Long''s heart had still been unwilling. At that time he had still considered Tang San as a rival in love. But now he felt exceedingly happy with his grandfather''s decision.


    Even if he even more honestly saw just how outstanding Tang San was, following such a young master, there would be no need for concern over his own future.


    Quickly changing into their own clothes, the Shrek Academy eleven took advantage of the spectators still not having come out to swiftly leave the Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena. In the space of a breath they had returned to the Academy.


    However, the Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena didn''t calm just because they left. The mood in the arena had already become incomparably boiling, and cheers of ''Shrek'' continued even until the end of the other four matches.


    Shrek Academy was of course not the only team to take two successive victories, but the opponents they had defeated one after another was the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team symbolizing the Heaven Dou Empire, and the Elephant Armored Academy subordinate to one of the seven great schools, Elephant Armored School.


    Their powerful opponents and Shrek Academy''s offbeat clothing, no doubt made them the focus of the entire audience.


    In the stands, Flender also hadn''t expected them to cause such a big sensation. But, with his meticulous mind, he had already begun to calculate how to gain the most benefit from the uproar.


    In the VIP seats, Heaven Elephant Hu Yan Zhen had already calmed down, and sat there as placid as water. Platinum bishop Salas at his side seemed to have a somewhat pondering appearance.


    Emperor Xue Ye smiled the whole time, occasionally saying something to Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi in a low voice.


    Behind them, the three Heaven Dou Imperial Academy board members were watching prince Xue Xing with incomparably furious gazes, and that prince, just two days ago heavily reprimanded by emperor Xue Ye, was already completely speechless. Even if his insight had been even worse, seeing just how promising the Shrek Academy team was, inwardly he couldn''t keep from regretting that he even listened to fourth prince Xue Beng and drove them away. In fact, this glory should originally have belonged to the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy!


    In a corner of the competitors'' stands.


    There was a hazy expression in the eyes of the team wearing the moon white Blue Sunshine Academy uniforms. They hadn''t expected that the opponents they had teased would turn out to be so powerful. Even opponents like the Elephant Armored Academy couldn''t beat them. In fact, their opponents in the first match had been the Elephant Armored Academy, and the result had been a crushing defeat.


    Led by Spirit Sage Shi Nian, the goal of this Blue Sunshine Academy team was the ranking competition and the finals. They''d already lost one match, and if they continued losing, how could they reach their goal? They naturally understood that their jibes at the Shrek Academy from before would be repaid in full in the competition. If by some chance they were completely broken like the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team, they would be finished.


    These Blue Sunshine Academy team members were all exceptionally outstanding, but even more outstanding students would only get one opportunity to compete in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament. How would they wish for an opportunity like this to slip from their hands? Unlike the Elephant Armored School they didn''t have absolute confidence in advancing through the tournament.


    Shi Nian stood with both hands held behind him, sweeping his gaze over the team, "You don''t have to think about it too much. First obtain victory in your second match. Constantly increasing the number of victories, is what you should do. As for the Shrek Academy problem, I will deal with it."


    Listening to Shi Nian roused the spirits of the whole Blue Sunshine Academy team. They were quite clear on the character of this academy vice dean, and for a moment their smiles all became twisted.


    One week passed very quickly. The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament qualifiers also smoothly completed six rounds of matches. In that time there were three academies that got six successive victories, and Shrek Academy was among them. Besides the trouble with the Elephant Armored Academy in the second round, the next four opponents were easy wins. Of the Shrek Seven Devils, only Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Xiao Wu appeared. Their opponents also didn''t reveal any Spirit Masters over the fortieth rank.


    The other two academies that earned six consecutive victories were the Thunderclap Academy and the Godwind Academy.


    Today was the eighth day of the competition, and also the start of the seventh round of matches. Shrek Academy''s opponent had only obtained two victories, Othello Academy, and it was also because of the weak opponent that this time they didn''t fight in the central ring. Because the the fight in the central ring was the highlight of the day''s matches, a collision between two powerful teams at the same time as them, the Elephant Armored Academy and the Thunderclap Academy.


    In the rest area, Oscar leaned his head against the chair, "It''s really good not having to go on stage. We can leisurely watch the matches."


    Laughter escaped from Jiang Zhu: "How about you take my place? Your strength is already exposed anyway."


    Oscar immediately shook his head, saying: "How could a spotless beautiful youth like me talk about going on stage?"


    Ning Rongrong snorted unhappily, "What beautiful youth, it''s a Big Sausage Uncle."


    While speaking, she still sneakily pinched the flesh at his waist, causing the previously rather leisurely person to immediately sit up straight, drawing in a deep breath.


    Jiang Zhu chuckled to the side. At this moment, Ma Hongjun stretched out his head, "Sister Jiang Zhu, how about I take your place? Even if I''m a secret weapon, if you''re tired, I can still help you out. If you get exhausted it''s no good."


    Jiang Zhu pinched the cheeks of Ma Hongjun who was half a head shorter than her: "Little Fatty should still be the most obedient. Later big sister will buy you something tasty. Leave this match to me. For the sake of ultimate victory, this still isn''t tiring. Moreover, this is also a chance to gain real combat experience."


    Ma Hongjun''s face had a naive look, repeatedly nodding.


    Oscar and Ning Rongrong looked at each other, both having difficulty holding back smiles. Since everyone started training and competing together, Fatty had always hovered around Jiang Zhu, showing an obedient darling appearance.


    Even though this fellow wasn''t particularly handsome, that porkface was still somewhat cute, and under his deliberate coverup, Jiang Zhu unexpectedly didn''t catch on to his true appearance.


    But the Shrek Seven Devils were after all the best of brothers, and the other six were all couples. Watching Fatty all alone, they couldn''t easily expose him.


    Adding that Fatty''s evil fire problem had also been settled, if he wanted to pursue Jiang Zhu himself, even if the others wouldn''t support him, they also wouldn''t stir up trouble.


    "Fine, don''t be noisy. Even though our opponents this fight aren''t strong, we still can''t be careless. A lion still needs to use all his strength to chase a rabbit. If by chance we encounter a team with hidden strength, it''s very possible we''ll stumble into a ditch."


    Dai Mubai showed off the proper responsibilities of a captain, reminding everyone to prepare for the match.


    Just at this moment, Grandmaster walked in from outside, "Dai Mubai is right, it''s very possible some academies will hide their strength. However, not this time. Your opponents have already forfeited."


    "Ah? Forfeited?"


    The whole Shrek Academy team couldn''t help looking at Grandmaster in astonishment.


    Grandmaster smiled faintly, saying: "The strength you''ve showed off has made some academies with insufficient strength forfeit, this is quite ordinary. No need to be so astonished. You can also just use this chance to go watch the match between Thunderclap Academy and Elephant Armored Academy. These two teams are both capable of threatening you. Know yourself and know your enemy, only then can you be ever victorious. Let''s go, I''ll take you to the competitors'' stand."


    Not needing to compete meant a day of rest. In such a high density round robin system as the qualifiers, this was undoubtedly an extraordinary benefit for the Shrek Academy. Everyone immediately cheered, following Grandmaster towards the lobby outside.


    At this moment, they encountered a group of people entering from outside.


    Moon white uniforms, those familiar ''blue sunshine'' characters, as well as that gloomy old man Shi Nian in the lead. It was the Blue Sunshine Academy team.


    The gazes of both teams met in midair, and everyone could see sparks flying from the eyes of their counterparts.


    Dai Mubai even further raised his hand, pointing a forefinger at that leading youth, afterwards making a beheading gesture.


    The Shrek Academy didn''t have any good impression of the Blue Sunshine Academy, and Grandmaster didn''t even give them a glance, directly leading the Shrek Academy group away.


    That old man Shi Nian stopped walking a moment, a strange color flashing in his eyes. He turned his head and glared at his own team, stopping some who wanted to move. Both sides crossed and passed.


    Tai Long clenched his fist, issuing bone cracking sounds, "I''m really looking forward to facing them."


    His words gave voice to all the Shrek Academy members'' thoughts.


    Fatty couldn''t help saying: "Fuck, what do these fellows have to be arrogant about, as if they have a winning hand, they couldn''t even take down the Elephant Armored Academy. Third brother, let me go up when we meet them, I''ll definitely let them learn what''s called real strength."


    Grandmaster calmly said: "Alright, you all keep calm. They''re not opponents that should concern you. Over these past few days of competition, I''ve made some investigations into all the competing teams. Among these teams, only five are capable of threatening you. Only these five might have some hidden strength. Of these five, you''ve already faced the Elephant Armored Academy. Considered a difficult victory. They also have the smallest chance of still having hidden strength. After all, Hu Yan Li''s spirit bone has already been revealed. I''ve heard the Elephant Armored School master Heavenly Elephant Hu Yan Zhen has been together with these clan disciples every day, perhaps he''s concerned about Hu Yan Li."


    Besides the Elephant Armored Academy School, the other four academies that might threaten you are the Thunderclap Academy, Godwind Academy, Skywater Academy, and the Blazing Academy. From their names, you should also have discovered that these for academies each represent four formidable capabilities. Thunder, wind, water, and fire. Add the Elephant Armored Academy representing the defensive strength of earth. In the Heaven Dou Empire academy scene they''re collectively known as the five great elemental academies. Each academy has a certain degree of backing."


    "The Elephant Armored Academy''s backing is the most direct, it was founded by the Elephant Armored School. The other four academies equally have unconventional backgrounds. Behind the Thunderclap Academy is actually the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan, only their support is comparatively indirect, only some branch family disciples enter there, directly related disciples are fostered within the clan. Only Yu Tian-Heng entered the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. But even the branch families of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan have great strength. You can''t look down on the strength of this Thunderclap Academy. I don''t know what the backgrounds of the Godwind Academy, Skywater Academy, and Blazing Academy are, but I can sense that these three academies also has deep backgrounds. They each have their own characteristics, and they''re each very difficult for you to deal with."


    "The advancement quota from the qualifiers is only five. Therefore, you must plan for passing the qualifiers, then, one of these five academies will inevitably wash out. The five elemental academies have a close relationship, and if my guess is correct, they will inevitably move. Therefore, in the later matches you will encounter stronger and stronger opponents. Your hold your fate in your own hands. If you want to advance to the finals without trouble, then the best way is to obtain victory in each match in the qualifiers, entering the next stage with a total win record."


    "Yes." The Shrek Academy team agreed loudly.


    Leaving the rest area, everyone''s gazes first floated towards the stage. Right now, the spectators all around were constantly booing.


    Tang San puzzled asked Grandmaster: "Teacher, what''s going on? Why is the audience reacting so much?"


    Grandmaster said with a wry smile: "Isn''t it because of you? Your opponents forfeited, there are a lot of spectators who came especially to see all of you compete. When you don''t appear, they will naturally be dissatisfied."


    In the stands, at least one third of the spectators were dressed in green, or perhaps it should be called ''snot green''.


    Even Grandmaster and Liu Erlong had to acknowledge Flender''s sense for finance, but they could understand even less how the former Shrek Academy could fail like that.


    Ever since the Shrek Academy team had caused a sensation, Flender had found partners to begin mass production of Shrek Academy uniforms and dumping them on the market. Moreover, each uniform was embroidered with the name of a team member.


    Among them, Tang San''s uniform sold the most, followed by Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. In just one short week, Flender had ruthlessly dredged up quite a sum on these uniforms.


    These two days he had begun thinking about making team mascots for sale. He was so busy he had completely handed over all tournament matters to Grandmaster and Liu Erlong.


    They didn''t know who first saw the Shrek Academy group leave the rest area, but immediately, a large amount of spectators began to shout the word ''Shrek'', and the mood in the arena grew a lot more enthusiastic.


    If this had been a spirit fighting match, the Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena would have invited the Shrek team on the stage for a fight no matter what, as soon as they saw such a surge of enthusiasm.


    Unfortunately, this was the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, and they didn''t have that authority. They could only regretfully watch the Shrek Academy''s absence from this day''s matches.


    The first round of matches had already begun. Grandmaster immediately pointed out which of the ten teams competing below were the Godwind and Skywater teams. What made Tang San astounded was that all the Godwind Academy''s team members had flying abilities.


    This was no doubt highly headache inducing. And the Skywater Academy''s team consisted entirely of women, and each was a beauty.


    Their opponents still hadn''t acted, and they all already looked half charmed. What was the point in continuing a match like that?


    In the shortest time possible, without hurdles, the Skywater Academy had already obtained victory.


    The Godwind Academy''s method of attack was very simple. All the members circled in the air like seven goshawks, constantly swooping down to attack. Their grasp of rhythm was exceptional.


    With each attack, they struck with the five thousand ton force of thunder, after three rounds of dive attacks, the opponents no longer had anyone who could stand.


    Observing these two matches, Tang San said in a low voice to Grandmaster next to him: "Teacher, why aren''t these five great elemental academies matching up elements and competing together? Whether it''s the Elephant Armored Academy or these two teams, they''re all the same single attribute Spirit Masters. Even though this means one aspect will become very powerful, in practice, the weak points also become glaringly obvious. If they can''t display their strong points, doesn''t that leave them without the strength to follow up?"


    Grandmaster sighed lightly, saying: "This is the difference between Heaven Dou Empire and Star Luo Empire. Heaven Dou Empire''s advanced Spirit Master academies have always relied mainly on these five great elemental academies. This time around the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy has the Emperor Team, which is pretty good. But in the previous several tournaments, the ones capable of entering the top three from Heaven Dou Empire''s side has always been one of these five elemental academies."


    "Just as you said, the style of the team members from these five academies all tend to the extreme. Entirely different from the balanced nature the Star Luo Empire strives for. This has both advantages and detriments. When they encounter enemies that can''t restrain their strong strong points, they can often destroy the opponents in a single blow. But if they encounter opponents that can restrain them, they will also frequently lose in a short time. But in all these years, these five great elemental academies has never had the slightest notion of changing their policies. Do you know why this is?"


    Tang San blankly shook his head.


    Grandmaster spoke in a low voice: "Because this is the struggle between the Spirit Master world''s two great streams of thought. One faction stands for balance, one faction stands for extremism. The extreme faction believes that a Spirit Master''s capabilities should as far as possible follow a pure route, letting their strength grow in only a single direction, to become as outstanding as possible within this one direction. But the balanced faction believes a Spirit Master''s capabilities should develop harmoniously, balancing attack and defense. These two great streams of thought have always been warring. The Spirit Master world of the Heaven Dou Empire largely favors the extreme faction, you''ve also seen that your Clear Sky School''s Strength Clan is a typical example. And the Clear Sky School''s four subordinate clans also have another three great extreme limit followers, you will no doubt come into contact with them in the future. But the Star Luo Empire''s Spirit Masters largely follow the balanced route. Perhaps they have a bit less burst power, but they also have a lot fewer weaknesses, and their follow up capabilities are also more outstanding."


    "Then Spirit Hall? Does Spirit Hall follow one stream?" Tang San asked.


    Grandmaster lowered his voice: "Spirit Hall has never expressed support of any side. Spirit Masters of both streams of thought enter Spirit Hall, but strangely there has never been any internal conflict between them. Our Shrek Academy is actually considered to be following a half balanced, half extreme limit route. Or you might say, extreme individuals, balanced as a group. After many years of research, this is what I believe to be the most suitable route to cultivate."


    "Individual strength, or a bit extreme is comparatively preferable. This can let one''s strength increase to the maximum. As for later lacking endurance of having weak points, that can be completely complemented by relying on teammates. In a team, if each person can be expert in one extreme ability, and complement each other, then this team will succeed. Strength will inevitably be above equal level teams. Do you see what teacher means?"


    Tang San said in a flash of understanding: "So it''s like that. Extreme limit flow and balanced flow each have their characteristics. Then in other words, for all these years, balanced flow has always held the advantage?"


    Grandmaster laughed grimly, "No, I should say it''s the fusion flow that''s held the advantage. I''m not the first person to propose fusing the extreme limit flow and balanced flow. The ones who truly raised this proposal was Spirit Hall. Only, Spirit Hall doesn''t show off this idea. But each team Spirit Hall has sent to participate in the competition has used it. Consequently, the champions of the previous several Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament have also all been from Spirit Hall."


    Tang San frowned: "Since Spirit Hall knows these mysteries, why doesn''t it take the initiative to come forward? With their authority in the Spirit Master world, they could completely..."


    Grandmaster shook his head, "This involves politics, influence, and all sorts of interests. It''s not as easy as you think by far. You''re still young. It''s fine if you don''t pay attention to these things yet. What you must do now, is to improve your own strength as far as possible. If you want to take the championship, you only have one true opponent. That is the team dispatched from Spirit Hall. Even though I can''t be certain just what degree their strength has reached, I think that their ferocity will certainly be above the Emperor Team and the five great elemental academies. Spirit Hall''s true strength is far greater than anyone imagines."


    As he spoke, a terrified light flashed unconsciously through Grandmaster''s eyes, as if he had thought of some frightening scene.


    Tang San suddenly raised his head, saying: "Teacher, I''ll go back to the Academy first."


    Grandmaster looked startled a moment, "You''re not watching the competition?"


    Tang San nodded, "My Three Aperture Governing Heart still isn''t skillful. You''re right rather than researching others, it would be better to strengthen myself. The strength of these five great elemental academies should all be similar to the Elephant Armored School. Even though they''re strong, just as you said, if we went out with our full strength, defeating them wouldn''t be challenging. In order to face our true opponents, it would be best to raise our own strength."


    Over this week, besides competing, Tang San had carried out special cultivation every day.


    His Three Aperture Governing Heart was cultivated completely while fused with the surroundings. Communicating with the wild Blue Silver Grass in the forest each day had already become a mandatory course for him.


    Continuing for a week, he had discovered that his spirit power promotion speed had clearly increased, and his Blue Silver Grass Spirit had also quietly changed in some way.


    Tang San couldn''t say what the internal change was, but he was certain it was completely in a beneficial direction.


    Right now his control of Blue Silver Grass was even more harmonious, each strand of Blue Silver Grass spreading with a thought. Further adding the effect of Three Aperture Governing Heart, even though his spirit power hadn''t increased, Tang San could clearly feel himself progressing in control capability.

 98 Soul Chasing, Life Taking, Yama’s Invitation

    Tang San always worked hard at cultivation, never stopping. This kind of cultivation by communing with wild Blue Silver Grass made him feel as if he''d discovered some secret. Just what it was would have to be seen after a time of cultivation.


    When Grandmaster heard Tang San''s explanation, he smiled faintly: "Fine, then you go back first. Never mind them, these days of matches have been exhausting. Let them rest. Change your clothes before you leave, and mind your safety on the way."


    "Yes."


    Tang San smiled and agreed. Grandmaster''s words brought him a fatherly kind of concern and warmth. Faintly saluting Grandmaster, he didn''t bother the others who were watching the matches, and silently left the through the back.


    The Shrek Academy group were all watching the matches with keen interest, and nobody noticed Tang San''s departure.


    It was instead on the other side of the competitors'' viewing platform that a pair of gloomy eyes all along attentively followed Tang San, and as Tang San disappeared from the platform, that cold gaze also vanished.


    Changing into proper clothes, Tang San slipped quietly out of the Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena.


    Right now, besides some people who hadn''t gotten tickets and some scalpers, the area outside the Great Spirit Arena was calm.


    Leaving the Great Spirit Arena, Tang San stepped quickly in the direction of Shrek Academy. Right now his mind was deeply pondering how he could become even stronger, and also the mysteries of the Blue Silver Grass changes.


    It was still morning, the warm light from the bright sun giving people a comfortable feeling. Tang San quite liked immersing himself in sunlight, and while contemplating the cultivation problem and walking by feeling, his whole body relaxed, unspeakably comfortable.


    For some reason, Tang San felt that today the road seemed a bit long. Though he had been immersed in pondering the Heart Separation Control skill, he felt he should have already arrived at the Academy.


    But raising his head to look, it seemed he was still quite a ways from the Academy.


    ''Could I have been walking slower today?'' Tang San frowned, speeding up once again.


    Walking and walking, Tang San''s steps suddenly slowed. Vaguely, he already felt something amiss.


    The sunshine clearly shone on him, but that warm feeling was already gone. In its place a faint gloomy and cold feeling quietly spread from all around.


    Slowing to a stop, the light at the corners of Tang San''s eyes immediately became vigilant. Nothing around him seemed to have changed, an endless stream of pedestrians passed around him. The distance from here to Shrek Academy wasn''t very far.


    Concentrating, Tang San raised his foot once again, stepping forward, Mysterious Heaven Skill unconsciously condensing.


    He trusted his own senses, and since his tempering in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, these senses had become exceptionally sharp. That keen intuition made the unease in Tang San''s heart constantly grow.


    His calm demeanor kept him from speeding up once again, instead slowly walking forward. At the same time he spread his awareness as far as possible, looking for the slightest clue in his surroundings.


    After walking a short time, Tang San suddenly stopped, his expression already serious. Wrong. There was definitely a problem.


    Even though his senses hadn''t discovered any issue, Tang San''s mind was meticulous. From the first step until now he had altogether walked six hundred five steps. Under ordinary circumstances, he should already have reached the Shrek Academy gate.


    But right now it seemed there was still a short distance to the gate. Perhaps there would have been a change in his pace, but that change absolutely wouldn''t have been so large.


    Even though he didn''t know how this situation came about, Tang San immediately went on the alert. A Godly Zhuge Crossbow falling into his grasp and he directly summoned his Blue Silver Grass, not paying any attention to the pedestrians nearby.


    From that trace of cold air, a faint killing intent seeped out. That was a spirit murderous enough to threaten his life.


    The surroundings suddenly became very still. Those proper street sounds from before quietly faded away at the same time.


    The scenery in front of him also became misty, everything turning indistinct at the same instant.


    A faint silhouette gradually became clear about ten meters in front of Tang San.


    "Worthy of being Shrek Academy''s most outstanding disciple. You really are very vigilant. Unfortunately, you discovered it too late."


    That was a white clothed old man, a person Tang San had met more than once. It was that Blue Sunshine Academy team''s coach, the seventy second ranked Spirit Sage Flender once warned them of, Shi Nian.


    Seeing this person, Tang San couldn''t keep his heart from falling lower and lower. Quietly watching Shi Nian, he said: "So it''s Blue Sunshine Academy''s teacher. I don''t know whether you might have stopped me here for some advice?"


    Shi Nian smiled calmly, saying: "No advice, I just need you to disappear."


    Tang San coldly said: "For the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament?"


    The corners of Shi Nian''s mouth showed a trace of a cold smile, "I''ve always been looking for an opportunity these last few days. Unfortunately, you were always together with the other Shrek Academy students, leaving me unable to act. But today you still gave me this chance. It really is a pity you''re not one of my Blue Sunshine Academy''s disciples."


    "You want to kill me?" The pupils of Tang San''s eyes contracted slightly.


    Shi Nian snorted coldly, "You can only blame yourself for being too outstanding. Even though the Shrek Academy team is strong, its true strength is precisely you. As long as you disappear from this world, our Blue Sunshine Academy will have the chance to advance."


    Tang San laughed grimly, "You think that by killing me, your Blue Sunshine Academy can beat our Shrek Academy?"


    Shi Nian spoke indifferently: "If killing you won''t do it, I''ll just keep killing. Until I''ve killed enough. Perhaps that student called Dai Mubai is suitable next?"


    Tang San looked at the hazy surroundings, "You''re going to do it here? Don''t forget, this is an open street. Once you''ve killed me, don''t think you can stand up in the Spirit Master world."


    Shi Nian smiled, the expression making his wrinkles deep enough to trap house flies, a pair of cold eagle eyes flickering with cold light,


    "Since I decided to act, I''ve long since made thorough preparations. You''re hoping your relation to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School will save you? Don''t worry, I wouldn''t leave behind evidence for them. Look, is this really a street in Heaven Dou City?"


    The hazy scene in the surroundings suddenly became clear, and Tang San discovered to his shock that he stood in a desolate area outside of the city. Turning to look around, he could vaguely see the top of Heaven Dou City''s city walls. He judged that this should be a small grove outside the city.


    Tang San reacted quickly, a sonorous sound erupting from the long ago prepared Godly Zhuge Crossbow in his hand as soon as the surroundings became clear. Sixteen sharp iron source crossbow bolts instantly smashed into Shi Nian''s chest with overbearing penetrating power.


    Light flickered, and the sixteen crossbow bolts disappeared.


    However, Tang San''s expression became even more serious.


    No blood. Yes, even though the sixteen bolts entered Shi Nian''s chest, not a trace of blood flowed out. The sixteen crossbow bolts seemed to have disappeared in midair, they didn''t even make another sound.


    Shi Nian somewhat startled looked at the Godly Zhuge Crossbow in Tang San''s hands, "What''s that? Such a powerful weapon. Is it a spirit tool?"


    Tang San didn''t reply, only quietly watched Shi Nian.


    Shi Nian smiled, and this time his smile seemed quite relaxed, "Among people your age, you''re no doubt very powerful. Even I haven''t seen a more remarkable young Spirit Master. Unfortunately, the gap between the two of us can''t be bridged by the word ''talent''. Your weapon is pretty good, but unfortunately, everything you see right now, the position of things, they''re all part of my Brutal Dream. Even though I let you see the true scene just now, it was still an illusion. Within my Brutal Dream, I''m the ruler of everything, let alone some of the fortieth ranker like you, even Spirit Masters of the same rank as me would be unable to break free."


    Tang San''s expression became ugly, withdrawing the Godly Zhuge Crossbow in his hand into Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges.


    "Tang San, do you know what the greatest pleasure in my whole life is?"


    Shi Nian''s smiling expression suddenly became somewhat eccentric. If it were to be described, perhaps the word ''perverted'' would suit him the best right now.


    "What?" Tang San weakly asked.


    Shi Nian smiled slightly, saying: "In this life, what I like the most is seeing my opponents go insane within my Brutal Dream, until they die. When I''m about to see a youth regarded as a genius degenerate like that, I''m already excited."


    "Do you have to kill me? Isn''t there any chance to save myself?" Tang San weakly asked.


    Shi Nian''s expression suddenly became severe, "Since I''ve let you see me, do you think I would still let you go? There''s no use struggling, everything''s already without any meaning to you. Next year today will be the anniversary of your death. If people have souls, then, use your soul to watch Blue Sunshine Academy destroy the qualifiers, entering the next stage."


    Tang San didn''t say anything else, but sat crosslegged on the ground. Blue Silver Grass formed naturally, deploying into his surroundings as a slowly spiralling defense.


    Shi Nian laughed out loud, "Do you believe you can resist my spirit like this? Young man, you really are too naive. If my Brutal Dream was so easy to resist, I wouldn''t be worthy of the title Spirit Sage. Wait and see. You''ll die in extreme suffering, and this suffering will be brought on by yourself."


    Shi Nian''s voice gradually weakened, the surroundings becoming hazy once again, as if he had already moved away, already left.


    Tang San sat motionless on the ground, quietly condensing his spirit power. Because of the Blue Silver Grass hovering around him, from the outside it was very difficult to see just what kind of expression he had right now.


    The surroundings began to change, and Tang San discovered to his shock that the Blue Silver Grass circling around him under his control seemed to disappear. Even though he could feel its existence, there wasn''t a trace of it in his line of sight.


    The surrounding scenery changed, no longer that small grove from before, but a precipice. An incomparably familiar precipice.


    ''Hell''s Peak, how come I''m at Hell''s Peak?'' Tang San''s originally calm eyes suddenly opened wide.


    He had left behind far, far too many memories in this place. Several meters ahead was an abyss with clouds and mist rising in spirals, and behind him, ten white silhouettes gradually grew distinct.


    Lowering his head, Tang San clearly saw that his clothes had changed, that enormous ''Tang'' character told him a lot.


    ''A dream, don''t tell me that everything in the Douluo Continent was a dream? That in the end I''m still that Tang Sect disciple who offended the sect rules?''


    Tang San stupidly looked ahead, becoming utterly perplexed. Those ten silhouettes gradually becoming clear completely blocked all routes of retreat. Familiar and indignant faces gradually appeared in front of him.


    "Tang San, you''ve actually stolen the sect''s Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record, your evil crimes overflow to Heaven."


    "Tang San, Tang Sect raised you, taught you, what you''ve done is detested by men and gods..."


    One by one, the voices constantly grew in Tang San''s mind, those faces also constantly grew. Very quickly, those ten Tang Sect elders were already in front of him, surrounding him.


    "Elders, listen to me." Tang San couldn''t help saying.


    "There''s nothing that can be said. Tang San, your crimes are great, your evil extreme, you will take the sect''s most severe punishment."


    Tang San could no longer move his four limbs, simultaneously detained by four elders, one of them had already raised his hand, internal Big Dipper qi spilling out of his palm. The palm struck his arm. Tang San emitted a blood curdling scream, his entire left arm shattering into thumb sized fragments. Pain, enlarged tenfold, instantly spread through his brain, his entire body spasming violently.


    Immediately afterward was his right arm, and both legs. In front of the elder''s internal Big Dipper qi, the bones of Tang San''s body were continuously smashed, until not one intact bone remained.


    However, he still wasn''t dead. His whole body constantly convulsed, but no matter how strong the pain was, his mind still worked. A working mind meant he completely endured each painful sensation that came.


    The elders'' faces gradually dulled, and they left Tang San on top of Hell''s Peak, all the bones in his body in pieces. They told him they would leave him there to scream for seven days and seven nights, to die from the eagles and falcons.


    Tang San''s eyes had already become hazy. The violent pain constantly swept through him, making his entire body jerk and twitch.


    The scene in front of him was still Hell''s Peak, but another silhouette began to take shape.


    Slender, graceful, long scorpion braid, charming young face, it was Xiao Wu.


    At the same time as Xiao Wu appeared, so did another person, a forty something uncle, a vulgar uncle whose every bone had been disintegrated by Xiao Wu. Bu Le.


    "Xiao-, Xiao Wu..."


    Tang San wanted to shout, but he couldn''t utter a word. He didn''t understand. Why would Xiao Wu and Bu Le be here together?


    Bu Le''s one hand tightened around Xiao Wu''s neck, and he looked at Tang San with a cold smile. And on Xiao Wu''s face was grief and unwillingness.


    "Ge, Ge, help me, h-help me..."


    Xiao Wu did her utmost to struggle, but no matter how she tried she was unable to escape the strange uncle Bu Le''s grasp.


    Making Tang San almost weep blood was that Xiao Wu''s clothes were being torn off piece by piece by Bu Le, exposing skin like suet white jade.


    Apart from watching Bu Le''s coarse big hands start to wander over Xiao Wu''s body, watching his mouth constantly drool and smile evilly, Tang San couldn''t do anything.


    Blood began to drip from the corners of his eyes, but with all his bones broken, right now he could only look on helplessly as Xiao Wu was disgraced.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes were brimming with despair and hatred, and this despair and hatred were unexpectedly completely aimed at Tang San.


    ''No, don''t����'' Tang San wanted to shout, wanted to get up, but no matter what he said he was unable to move. In a moment, Bu Le''s evil hand already stretched towards...


    "Little beauty, since you can''t resist, I''ll enjoy it slowly. Uncle loves you. Hahahaha..."


    Bu Le''s voice was as unpleasant as a night owl, each word like the point of a needle, piercing Tang San''s heart.


    "No����"


    A heart tearing, lung rending scream resounded in Tang San''s mind. He had already gone completely mad. However, the scene before his eyes became even more clear.


    Bu Le''s nauseating panting, Xiao Wu''s despairing gaze, it was all magnified in his six senses.


    ...


    Shi Nian leaned against a large tree, his seventh spirit ring constantly releasing a dazzling light, his face covered with a cruel and perverted sly smile.


    Just ten meters in front of him, Tang San lay convulsing violently on the ground, Blue Silver Grass spiralling around him. Shi Nian basically didn''t need to look with his eyes, he could clearly sense that Tang San was already on the verge of collapse.


    ''I haven''t had the pleasure of torturing someone to death for a very long time. It''s a pity on such a young genius, who let you go against me? Very well, I want to see just how you''ll die.''


    ''I really want to see it, just what kind of illusion is he experiencing right now?''


    ''My seventh spirit ability, Nightmare, can only bring out what you fear the most in your heart. What is it that this genius youth fears?''


    The convulsions of Tang San''s body among the Blue Silver Grass had gradually weakened. He was only lightly twitching.


    The coiled Blue Silver Grass gradually slid to the ground, and Shi Nian could clearly see Tang San with a deep red face, a trickle of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    ''So what if he was a genius? He still died most painfully within my Brutal Dream.'' The smile on Shi Nian''s face became even crueler,


    "It really is a pity, if my strength could reach Title Douluo, I could have seen everything he experienced within my spirit. That would have been even more perfect."


    ...


    Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena.


    While she was focused on watching the match, Xiao Wu''s right hand suddenly trembled, a burning hot feeling in her chest.


    With astonishment, Xiao Wu stretched a hand inside her chest, pulling out the unbreakable as diamond Yearning Heartbroken Red.


    The Yearning Heartbroken Red seemed to have made a fantastic change. The flower was glittering with faint red light, and a burning hot draft hit her in the face.


    What was this? Xiao Wu stared blankly. She didn''t know why, but looking at the red light on the petals, an intense unease welled up from the bottom of her heart.


    Turning her head, she searched for the person who concerned her the most, however, she discovered that seat was already empty.


    Blood colored light heralded disaster, Xiao Wu''s heart instantly tightened. "Where did little San go?"


    She nervously asked. Her loud voice simultaneously stunned the Shrek Academy group.


    Grandmaster said: "Little San said he''d go back to cultivate first."


    "Little San''s in trouble. He''s definitely in trouble."


    Xiao Wu''s hands clutched the Yearning Heartbroken Red, without the slightest hesitation running outside.


    Ning Rongrong looked in the direction Xiao Wu ran, "What''s up with Xiao Wu? Didn''t Grandmaster say little San went back to the Academy? What can happen in Heaven Dou City?"


    "No matter what it is, we''ll go take a look as well."


    Dai Mubai also stood up, chasing after Xiao Wu. The Shrek Seven Devils were like siblings, and everyone got up one after another. Even though they didn''t believe Tang San would be in any trouble, just in case they still moved as a team.


    ...


    The illusion still continued, and vulgar uncle Bu Le prepared to move to the last step, already loathsomely stuck to Xiao Wu. The whole scene constantly grew in Tang San''s eyes, that heart tearing, lung rending pain seemed to tear his heart into shreds.


    At this moment, the blood red eyed Tang San suddenly changed. What changed was his eyes.


    Instantly, the blood red in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and purple golden light shot out, that light instantly shattering the ''Xiao Wu'' and ''Bu Le'' in front of him. The illusions surrounding him practically disappeared in an instant.


    Left hand clapping the ground, his body shooting up, Tang San made a half turn in the air, his right arm flinging out in this turn. Those purple golden eyes of his just met with the stupefied gaze of Shi Nian.


    A noiseless black light had already arrived in front of Shi Nian without warning. As a Spirit Sage, Shi Nian reacted extremely quickly, but at this moment it was already too late to dodge. Both his arms rose in that practically impossible moment, his spirit power extremely condensed. His left arm tingled, as that black light already entered within. He hadn''t obstructed it even when when he didn''t hesitate to injure his body to urge his spirit power to the limit.


    Peng����


    Tang San was like a deflated rubber ball, his body spinning in midair fell heavily to the ground, gasping for breath in great mouthfuls. The light in his eyes had already recovered to normal, he used one hand to strenuously raise himself from the ground, and the other to wipe the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth.


    Even though he had already blocked that black light, Shi Nian''s gaze was still lifeless, muttering:


    "No, this is impossible. You''re only a fortieth rank Spirit Ancestor, how could you break my seventh spirit ability?"


    Tang San looked coldly at him, leaning on a nearby tree, only with difficulty managing to stand.


    "In this world, nothing is impossible. You''ve lost."


    "Hahahaha����"


    Shi Nian laughed wildly, "I''ve lost? You''re such a tiny brat, but your mouth is unexpectedly big. Even if I don''t know how you saw through my seventh spirit ability, Nightmare, do you really believe this is enough to defeat me? Really too ridiculous. With my seventy second rank spirit power, even if I didn''t use any spirit abilities, that still isn''t something you could guard against or restrain. Even if you''ve broken my ability, the conclusion hasn''t changed. Only, before you die, I''ll give you a chance. I''m very curious as to how you broke my my Nightmare divine ability. Tell me, and I''ll let you die a bit happier."


    Tang San stood there leaning against the tree, "You''re not qualified to know, you''re just an idiot ghost. When Yama calls for your death at midnight, who dares keep you until morning? Good����bye����."


    Shi Nian first looked distracted, but immediately afterwards, his face suddenly became grotesque, his entire body standing there rigidly. Raising his right hand, pointing at Tang San, he wanted to say something, but the words wouldn''t come out. Both his eyes seemed as they were about to pop out of their sockets.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Tang San still calmly looked at his opponent, as for everything that happened in front of him right now, it seemed he had anticipated it long ago.


    With a peng sound, Shi Nian''s body fell to the ground. Black blood flowed from his eyes, ears, nose and mouth, his entire body already permeated with a layer of black, black blood spreading on the ground, seemingly constantly leaking out of his body. Gradually, including skin and bones, Shi Nian''s body actually vanished like smoke within that black.


    Was Shi Nian''s death really so mysterious? No, of course not. Heaven is impartial. Something like luck is only relative. His death was by Tang San''s hand, or perhaps it should be said his death was by Tang San''s plan.


    Shi Nian, a seventy second ranked Spirit Sage, could never have suspected that Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye was the nemesis of all illusions.


    If it was the original Purple Demon Eye, perhaps it would still have been unable to break Shi Nian''s seventh spirit ability due to the difference in spirit power between them. However, after Tang San had taken the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, his Purple Demon Eyes had become like piercing eyes. Let alone a seventh spirit ability''s illusions, even a ninth spirit ability, as long as it was an illusion, would be unable to deceive his eyes.


    As soon as Tang San had discovered something was weird, he had secretly applied Purple Demon Eye to carefully examine everything in his surroundings. Shi Nian had believed Tang San was trapped in the illusion, but in fact, Tang San had always known where he was, only he didn''t act from the start.


    The difference in spirit power from forty first to seventy second rank was really far too great. Tang San knew that even if he wanted to escape, it wouldn''t be easy. Therefore, from the time Shi Nian revealed himself to begin killing him, he had created his opportunity, creating an opportunity to kill the opponent in one hit. Tang San knew that was the only chance he had to survive.


    Therefore, he always waited. Even when he suffered such painful torment in the illusion, he still endured silently, only the moment Xiao Wu was truly about to be disgraced did he erupt. Even though that wasn''t the optimum opportunity Tang San wanted to find, that moment was already more than he could bear.


    With Tang San''s intelligence, wouldn''t he be unaware that the shroud of Blue Silver Grass would be unable to protect him in the illusion? No, of course not. He didn''t use that Blue Silver Grass to protect himself, but rather to block Shi Nian''s line of sight. Sheltered from Shi Nian''s gaze, Tang San took out one thing from Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, the only thing that could turn the tables in this situation.


    Third ranked of Tang Inner Sect hidden weapons, Soul Chasing, Life Taking, Yama''s Invitation.


    He didn''t take out his mechanical class hidden weapons, and he didn''t take out that wide area Cluster Soul Chasing Ball. Because Tang San knew he would only have one chance. If he failed, then with the difference in spirit power between them, he would die even if his opponent didn''t use his Brutal Dream Spirit. Besides Yama''s Invitation, Tang San couldn''t think of any other weapon that could penetrate the opponent''s defense.


    He didn''t even use any control ability to lock down the opponent, because there was basically no need. Partly because Tang San basically didn''t have enough spare spirit power to use spirit abilities, and secondly, would Yama''s Invitation need to lock down the opponent? If it was like that, how could this hidden weapon be third ranked in Tang Sect? And how would it be famed as Yama''s Invitation?


    That faint black light was condensed with Tang San''s entire spirit power. After reaching the fortieth rank in his cultivation, he possessed the strength for one attack.


    Originally at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Tang San had refined three Yama''s Invitations. And now, their terrifying efficacy had been revealed.


    Yama''s Invitation had a two tiered effect, also known as ''one invitation kills twice''. Poison, undissolvable poison. Even if one cut off the limb the instant the poison entered the body, they would still be unable to prevent the poison''s instantaneous spreading. Even if it was Tang San himself, when handling Yama''s Invitation he had to boost his Mysterious Jade Hand to the limit, not daring easily touch it.


    Besides the poison, even more frightening was the structure of Yama''s Invitation. Immediately after entering the body, it would disintegrate and spread through the veins, and simultaneously also follow the blood vessels to enter the heart.


    This was ''one invitation kills twice'', Yama''s Invitation left no survivors. Even Tang Sect itself didn''t have any antidote. That didn''t mean there was no way of removing Yama''s Invitation''s poison. Everything in the world had a counter, and naturally there would be antidotes for poisons. However, Yama''s Invitation really spread far, far too fast. Even if there was an antidote, there would be no time to use it.


    As Yama''s Invitation entered the body one would only feel a slight tingle. It didn''t cause any pain, and once one discovered something was wrong, it was already time to die. Even with Shi Nian''s seventy second ranked spirit power, he was still only able to say a few words before he had completely turned into a puddle of black liquid.


    Tang San didn''t leave right away, since at the moment he lacked the strength. How would Yama''s Invitation be so easy to use? Condensing inner strength to a point, just to the limits of what Yama''s Invitation could endure, and only then releasing it, that was the only way it could ignore defense. Any defensive Big Dipper qi was unable to obstruct the attack of Yama''s Invitation, this was where it was the most terrifying. Further adding a particular technique, and dodging became almost impossible.


    Perhaps it was different in this world, after all, some formidable defensive type spirit abilities might not be unable to block Yama''s Invitation, like that Black Tortoise Spirit Master Tang San and the others met. If a spirit like Black Tortoise was cultivated to a certain degree, and unleashed some defenses beforehand, that could stop Yama''s Invitation. Unfortunately, Shi Nian was an Illusionist Spirit Master. Defense wasn''t his strong suit. Furthermore, how could he know Tang San possessed such a terrifyingly potent hidden weapon?


    Panting for breath, Tang San looked at the place where the black liquid had already drained into the yellow earth, and inwardly he couldn''t help feeling a burst of lingering fear.


    It was after all a seventy second ranked Spirit Sage that had wanted to kill him. If the opponent hadn''t used illusions, but rather was a power attack type Spirit Master, even if he had been able to use Yama''s Invitation to kill the opponent, perhaps it still might have ended in mutual death. In his heart, he intensely felt that his own strength was insufficient.


    Even though he could be considered a genius among his peers, compared to true powers, the distance was still way too far.


    Pulling out a Dragon Zoysia Leaf from the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse and stuffing it in his mouth and recovering his strength, when Tang San prepared to harmonize his breath and return to Shrek Academy as soon as possible, out of the corner of his eye he suddenly caught a brilliant light from that puddle of black liquid that had been Shi Nian.


    An intense astonishment rushed out of his heart. He was only too clear on the corrosive effect of Yama''s Invitation''s poison. Let alone clothing, even solid gemstones would be corroded into smoke by that violent poison. What thing had actually not been destroyed by that toxic fluid?


    Forcing himself to his feet, Tang San cautiously approached the side of the black liquid, and as he clearly saw that brightly glittering object, the pupils of his eyes suddenly contracted.


    That was a round skull, three cun in diameter, entirely glittering with rainbow-colored light, seemingly like a shrunken human cranium.


    Two words abruptly flashed through Tang San''s mind, making his brain completely turn blank for a moment.


    Spirit bone.


    Yes, this was definitely a spirit bone, and it was even an extremely precious skull bone. That Brutal Dream Spirit Shi Nian actually also had such a treasure?


    Tang San didn''t feel pleasantly surprised, but rather fearful. If before, Shi Nian had used the effect of this spirit bone, then...

 99 Another Spirit Bone

    From the toxic liquid that used to be seventy second ranked Spirit Sage Shi Nian, Tang San saw a glittering with rainbow-colored light spirit bone.


    At the appearance of this spirit bone, Tang San felt a burst of fear. How couldn''t he be afraid?


    If Shi Nian had used the might of this spirit bone before, even without using his spirit, Tang San would still have been unable to resist the enormous spirit power gap between them, as well as this spirit bone.


    Tang San knew he was lucky. If not for the care of the goddess of luck, perhaps he would have become a corpse by now.


    Shi Nian had truly underestimated Tang San, with his seventy second ranked strength, it was practically unthinkable to use his spirit bone on Tang San. That he directly used his seventh spirit ability was already quite cautious.


    If Tang San hadn''t possessed Purple Demon Eye''s ability to break all illusions, if he hadn''t had that tyrannically deadly Yama''s Invitation, if not for Shi Nian not making an all out effort��..


    If even one of these had been missing, then Tang San would be dead right now.


    Tang San''s clothes were already soaked through with cold sweat. He snapped off a twig from the side, cautiously pulling out that spirit bone. By the time he''d moved the spirit bone out, the branch in his hand was practically completely corroded.


    He pulled out his always prepared reserve of fresh water from Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges and began to wash the spirit bone.


    What Tang San didn''t expect was that this seemingly extremely dazzling spirit bone hadn''t been infected by any poison, even when it was instead touched by fresh water, it would instantly roll off, without leaving behind even a droplet.


    Worthy of being a priceless treasure among spirit bones. After resting a short while, Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Skill had recovered somewhat. Moving his right hand, he used Mysterious Jade Hand to pick up the spirit bone.


    As the spirit bone fell into his hand, he immediately had an extremely strange sensation, as if it was part of his body. Especially when Tang San used his left hand to touch the spirit bone, the energies contained within seemed even more like they wanted to enter his left arm.


    Tang San believed that as long as he used the slightest bit of Mysterious Heaven Skill as guide, he would immediately fuse with this spirit bone.


    To Spirit Masters, was there anything that held more attraction than spirit bones? Even as a person of two lives, right now Tang San couldn''t keep his pulse from accelerating. His hand trembled slightly just from holding the spirit bone.


    In his heart, a voice constantly urged him to quickly fuse with the spirit bone, before it was too late.


    Spirit bones were special materials that might appear after the death of a spirit beast. After Tang San had once listened to Grandmaster''s exhaustive account of their uses and difficulties in obtaining, he had related them to his knowledge from his previous world.


    He vaguely felt that the existence of spirit bones was equivalent to the Buddhist relics of his old world. Just that spirit bones were the relics of spirit beasts.


    The higher the cultivation of the spirit beasts, the greater the chance of spirit bones appearing. But only hundred thousand year spirit beasts could drop spirit bones with a hundred percent certainty. This was another important reason why hundred thousand year spirit rings had always been at the top of the Continent''s list of rarest things.


    When one could possess enough strength to kill a hundred thousand year spirit beast, not only could one obtain an incomparably powerful hundred thousand year spirit ring, at the same time one could also immediately obtain a spirit bone from a hundred thousand year spirit beast.


    Unfortunately, hundred thousand year spirit beasts were truly far, far too rare. In the entire history of the Spirit Master world they had only appeared a handful of times.


    Tang San drew two deep breaths one after another, and managed with difficulty to suppress the desire to fuse with this spirit bone. Clenching his teeth, he deposited it within his Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    He of course wasn''t reluctant to fuse with the spirit bone. The reason he didn''t rashly absorb it was because of Grandmaster''s teaching.


    Spirit bones were admittedly top quality goods, but just like spirit rings, different spirit bones would have different effects for different Spirit Masters. Even though spirit bones would drop after the death of a Spirit Master, as long as the Spirit Master still lived, it couldn''t be replaced.


    In other words, if a Spirit Master fused with a spirit bone, then, just like a spirit ring, it would follow him his entire life.


    In this respect, spirit bones were even more potent than spirit rings. There was still a method to remove spirit rings, though at the price of never being able to obtain a spirit ring again.


    For instance, if a nine ring Title Douluo renounced one of his spirit rings, then he would never be able to again obtain a ninth spirit ring, and would only be an eight ring Spirit Douluo.


    Therefore, the method for renouncing spirit rings was only theoretical. But spirit bones would only drop under one circumstance, the death of the Spirit Master. Otherwise, they couldn''t be given up.


    Originally when Grandmaster taught Tang San he said that even though spirit bones were good, he had to choose one that suited him. If he wasn''t clear on the effect of the spirit bone, he mustn''t assimilate it impatiently. Otherwise, it was possible he would waste one of his six spirit bone slots.


    A theoretician like Grandmaster of naturally wouldn''t be wrong, but to Spirit Masters the allure of spirit bones was far too great. If not because of Tang San''s staunch willpower and unswerving determination, perhaps he would have fused with it as soon as he recognized it.


    Even a lacking spirit bone would have a certain effect, and having one was always better than not having one.


    Let alone ordinary Spirit Masters, even Title Douluo might not possess spirit bones, much less six.


    Even though the poison in Yama''s Invitation was potent, after being released into the blood, it would lose its effect once it left the blood. Therefore Tang San didn''t need to worry about the black puddle that was once Shi Nian would have any major effect on the surroundings.


    Resting a moment, Tang San didn''t dare stay here long. Who could say whether any other Blue Sunshine Academy people apart from Shi Nian would be causing trouble from him? After his physical strength had recovered somewhat, Tang San immediately left the grove. Mindful of his own safety, he had no choice but to urge Purple Demon Eye to observe his surroundings as far as his eyesight permitted after leaving the grove, while he cautiously returned to Heaven Dou City.


    Fortunately, the grove wasn''t far from Heaven Dou City. After entering, Tang San resisted the hollow feeling of his spirit power and swiftly returned to Shrek Academy.


    Even before he had reached the Academy gate, Tang San could already see Xiao Wu standing there, anxiously waiting.


    "Ge����"


    Seeing Tang San, tears flowed from Xiao Wu''s eyes, and she leapt at him as if flying.


    After that ominous premonition, the Shrek Academy party had swiftly returned to the Academy. When they discovered that Tang San really wasn''t there, Xiao Wu immediately sunk into panic. Everyone went out to search, only leaving Xiao Wu to wait here.


    Finally having waited until Tang San''s return, the extremely emotional Xiao Wu dashed at him. Normally Tang San could naturally have caught her, but as he was weakened right now, he was unable to withstand her charge. As she ran into Tang San''s chest, both of them went to the ground.


    Fortunately, Xiao Wu''s flexibility and reaction was outstanding. When the two were about to hit the ground, she pushed up with one hand, and even though it didn''t stop them from falling, it substantially reduced their momentum.


    A fragrant tender body rushing into his embrace, Tang San only felt the sky spinning and ground revolving, but he also equally felt at ease. Subconsciously, he pulled Xiao Wu into a tight embrace as they fell. This moment, his heart was filled equally with fiery heat and dread.


    Even though he successfully used Yama''s Invitation to kill Shi Nian, in order to keep Shi Nian from discovering anything odd, he had still completely had to endure the Nightmare illusion of Shi Nian''s seventh spirit ability. Even though Purple Demon Eye had been able to see the truth, the terror from that illusion still hadn''t completely left him. Holding Xiao Wu, Tang San couldn''t keep the scene of Xiao Wu being molested by that vulgar uncle from his mind. To him, there was practically nothing that could be more terrifying.


    Pulling in Xiao Wu tight, he even wanted to blend her into himself, carefully protecting her.


    Xiao Wu also clearly sensed the change in Tang San''s mood, and that burning aura of his alone already made her pulse accelerate. But the fear in her heart was even more intense than Tang San''s. She hadn''t waited for long, but each second had been a kind of torment. She didn''t know what she would have done if something truly had happened to Tang San.


    This brief separation made both of them profoundly feel each others'' importance in their hearts.


    Tang San''s consciousness gradually grew faint, but his arms were still tight around Xiao Wu, not changing until the moment he completely lost consciousness.


    Yama''s Invitation had required more internal strength than he had imagined. Whether it was his mind or internal strength, the drain on Tang San had already reached the edge of danger.


    Now seeing Xiao Wu again, returning to the Academy gate, the tight strings of his heart finally relaxed. His body could no longer endure the strain of exhaustion, and shut down out of self preservation.


    Not knowing how much later, when Tang San slowly woke from unconsciousness, he was already back on his bed in the dorms.


    Consciousness gradually returning, the weak feeling had already improved a lot, his inner strength already somewhat recovered under his body''s autonomous adjustment. Slowly breathing in through his nose, urging his internal strength to circulate through his energy channels once, Tang San then opened his eyes.


    He wasn''t injured, he had simply exhausted too much of his mental and internal strength, leading to unconsciousness. Now, after a moment of rest, he had already recovered to some extent.


    Only now did Tang San discover a small hand in his, naturally it was Xiao Wu''s. At the moment she was sitting by the side of the bed, leaning over next to him, deep asleep. He could vaguely see that her eyes were still red, and her tender little face somewhat red. Her slender scorpion braid hung over the bedside, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly from time to time. Clearly, her sleep was uneasy.


    Seeing that gentle and beautiful face, that black long hair, as well as the pursed brows still not recovered from dread, Tang San found it difficult to control the overwhelming tenderness in his heart.


    Softly getting off the bed and gently picking her up, carrying her like a piece of muslin, he placed her on his bed to let her rest a bit more comfortably.


    Whether it was because Tang San moved too softly or Xiao Wu was too tired, but she didn''t wake up, only unconsciously winding her arms around his neck in her sleep, refusing to let go no matter what.


    Everything happened very naturally, and he pulled her soft body into his embrace, covering them with the quilt. Without using cultivation to recover his internal strength, but with a warmth in his heart, he once again slept together with her. Without a trace of worry, only endless tenderness.


    Her brows unconsciously smoothed, and his heart comforted by the warmth at his chest, an unprecedentedly peaceful warmth blossomed on the simple bed.


    In early morning, as the first rays of sunshine filtered through the windows, Xiao Wu wiggled a bit in Tang San''s embrace. Perhaps it because of a mutual tacit understanding, both opened their eyes practically at the same time, then quickly closed them again at the same time.


    A rich red color spread across her face, and he awkwardly wanted to let go, but was again held onto by her.


    Neither of them spoke up, and neither of them had anything to say. Only their heartbeats peculiarly sped up.


    At the sound of footsteps approaching the room, both of them quickly separated like startled birds. Unable to manage the embarrassment, Tang San swiftly leapt off the bed and pulled on his outer clothes.


    "Xiao Wu, is little San a bit better?"


    A knock resounded, followed by Oscar''s voice.


    Tang San looked at Xiao Wu. By now Xiao Wu had already gotten off the bed, but was unable to conceal that blush on her face in any way. The two looked face to face, Xiao Wu pointed first to herself, then to the door, again at Tang San, and finally to the bed.


    Wordless understanding let Tang San lay back down on the bed, while Xiao Wu drew a deep breath. Calming her heartbeat, she then opened the door.


    Seeing the blushing Xiao Wu, Oscar was somewhat puzzled: "Xiao Wu, how is it?"


    Xiao Wu said: "He still hasn''t woken up, but his breath has already evened out. There shouldn''t be any problem."


    Oscar gave her a deeply meaningful glance, and grinned: "That''s fine, that''s fine. Let him sleep a bit longer. I''ll go eat breakfast first. No need to go together. Oh, that''s right, Grandmaster said to have Tang San go find him as soon as he wakes up."


    Xiao Wu nodded hastily. At this moment she was eager for Oscar to leave quickly, so she could steady her mood a bit.


    Once Xiao Wu had closed the door, Tang San sat back up from the bed. The two looked face to face, and Xiao Wu somewhat panicked lowered her head. Tang San walked over to her side, rubbing her head, "I''m already alright. I''ll go find Grandmaster."


    Only once Tang San had left the room did Xiao Wu''s mood gradually calm. Both hands cupping her face, she discovered that things she hadn''t been able to see clearly before were becoming clearer and clearer in her mind. Her beautiful eyes displayed a somewhat extraordinary radiance and resolution, and she had a trace of a smile.


    She gave the bed a final look, then quickly stepped out.


    "Grandmaster, it''s me." When Tang San reached Grandmaster''s room, the door was open.


    There was a sumptuous breakfast arranged on Grandmaster''s table.


    Grandmaster smiled slightly, saying: "Eat something first. We''ll talk after eating."


    Tang San didn''t refuse. He hadn''t eaten anything last night, and having never lacked appetite, he immediately sat down and began to eat heartily. Grandmaster didn''t ask any questions in the meantime, only quietly pondered something.


    Once Tang San had swept the table clean of breakfast, Grandmaster looked at him with a meaningful gaze, saying: "Did someone ambush you yesterday? Tell me about it in detail."


    Tang San wouldn''t hide anything from Grandmaster, and he nodded immediately, saying: "It was Blue Sunshine Academy''s Shi Nian."


    Grandmaster''s complexion suddenly changed, the pupils of his eyes contracting, "You''re talking about Brutal Dream Shi Nian?"


    Tang San nodded, "Yes."


    While speaking, he walked over and carefully closed the door; some things shouldn''t be seen by others.


    Grandmaster''s expression was very unsightly, his brows tightening, "Does he have such good intentions that he would actually let you go? Shi Nian was always widely known as a cruel person, and further adding that special spirit of his, whether attacking or escaping, both are fairly troublesome. Considered an atypical control system Spirit Master, he''s very difficult to deal with."


    "He''s dead. I killed him." Tang San directly delivered the result.


    Grandmaster was stunned, raising his head to look at Tang San, "You killed him?"


    Tang San nodded, "It went like this..."


    Immediately, he gave a detailed narration of what happened to him after he left Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena yesterday.


    He didn''t even conceal the secret of Yama''s Invitation. If he had to say who he trusted the most in this world, it might not be his father Tang Hao, but rather Grandmaster.


    From Tang San''s point of view, Grandmaster had given him far more than Tang Hao. He felt affection for his father, but affection and respect for Grandmaster.


    Listening to Tang San''s account, Grandmaster couldn''t keep his expression from becoming bizarre. As he heard Tang San say he had taken that rainbow-colored spirit bone from Shi Nian, he almost cried out in surprise, shooting up from his chair.


    Looking at Tang San with extreme agitation, he even trembled somewhat.


    "Take it out so I can see it. Quickly." Grandmaster said somewhat impatiently.


    Tang San took out the rainbow-colored spirit bone from Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, leaving it in Grandmaster''s hands.


    As Grandmaster held the spirit bone, his heartbeat accelerate constantly. Even though he had researched spirits all his life, this was still his first time seeing a spirit bone so clearly.


    He had never been in such close contact with a spirit bone even when he was at the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan.


    To Grandmaster, spirit bones were like a second life. Nobody would easily reveal their spirit bones, and kept the fact they had one under even more extreme secrecy. Even Title Douluo were the same.


    Even fewer people would carry a spirit bone on them. As long as they obtained such a priceless treasure, anyone would instantly absorb it, increasing their strength.


    Grandmaster focused his attention on that spirit bone, beside himself for a long time. "Little San, you truly have grown."


    Sighing softly, Grandmaster cautiously and solemnly returned the spirit bone to Tang San''s hands, indicating he should immediately put it back in the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse.


    Putting away the spirit bone, Tang San somewhat puzzled looked at Grandmaster. He didn''t understand why Grandmaster would say something like that.


    Grandmaster sighed, "On encountering a spirit bone, you still didn''t forget my warnings, and didn''t absorb it directly. This already proved that your temperament is already far beyond ordinary people. Now I can also finally at ease let you graduate after this tournament."


    There was some yearning in Tang San''s eyes, "No, Teacher, I still want to continue learning from you."


    A laugh escaped from Grandmaster: "You''ve long ago practically already learned what I can teach you. What you must do now is constantly take my theory and turn it into reality. This is also what I hope for the most. Little San, you must remember, no matter when, real combat is most important. If not for plentiful combat experience, right now you might already be a corpse. I didn''t expect that mysterious eye skill of yours could actually break Shi Nian''s Brutal Dream Spirit, and then that toxic hidden weapon as well. I think you should also be aware just how lucky you were in that fight yesterday. Only the slightest difference would have turned you into a corpse."


    Of course Tang San knew. Let alone the spirit bone, if Shi Nian hadn''t been so cruel and insisted on using his abnormal spirit ability, if he had only relied on strength, perhaps Tang San would already be dead. And then Shi Nian even had a spirit bone on top of that.


    Grandmaster''s expression suddenly became serious, "Don''t speak of this matter to anyone again. Not even the Shrek Seven Devils, Flender and the others. Brutal Dream Shi Nian has gone missing, but that''s entirely unrelated to you. That goes double for this spirit bone, don''t let anyone know about it. What is called ''treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime'', I don''t want you to provoke some deadly calamity because of it. Understand?"


    Tang San nodded, but he still couldn''t help asking: "Grandmaster, just what is the effect of this spirit bone?"


    Grandmaster muttered to himself: "From observing its appearance and aura, it seems it was extremely wise of you not to absorb this spirit bone. Because it doesn''t suit you. This spirit bone should be a gem type, most applicable for auxiliary system Spirit Masters and illusionist type Spirit Masters, a very good match for Shi Nian. But you''re different, you''re not that category of Spirit Master. Even if you used it, the ability you would gain would be of little value. The added properties also wouldn''t be too good. Of course, it''s still a lot better than not having one."


    "Originally, the reason I repeatedly warned you not to anxiously absorb spirit bones after getting one, was because of this. Even if this spirit bone doesn''t suit you, it will suit others. Ideally, you can use it to trade for a spirit bone that fits you. Therefore, even though this spirit bone doesn''t suit your direct use, to you it''s still the necessary capital to trade for something more suitable. As long as you can grasp the opportunity, there will be no doubts as to the benefits."


    Tang San couldn''t help asking: "Then what kind of spirit bone does suit me?"


    Grandmaster said without the slightest hesitation: "Strength type spirit bones and plant system spirit bones."


    Tang San stared blankly. Plant system spirit bones he could understand, but why strength type spirit bones?


    Tang San had been Grandmaster''s disciple for many years, and naturally he saw the doubt in his mind,


    "The benefit of plant system spirit bones goes without saying. As for strength type spirit bones, the greatest benefit is to strengthen you. At the same time, it''s also in order to prepare for your second spirit. Your Clear Sky School''s Clear Sky Hammer walks the strength route, and it''s even the most tyrannical strength route. Remember what I told you, what is the greatest difficulty for twin spirits? It''s that the body is unable to endure the added attributes from so many spirit rings. And strength type spirit bones will remould you one step further, making you able to endure even greater pressure."


    "So it''s like that."


    Tang San now understood Grandmaster''s painstaking effort, "Then at what time should I go replace this spirit bone?"


    Grandmaster pondered, saying: "Don''t be hasty, this isn''t something you can accomplish on your own. Spirit bones are really too sensitive a topic in the Spirit Master world, if you don''t have sufficient threat of strength behind you, not only won''t you be able to trade for a suitable spirit bone, you will even attract deadly misfortune. Wait a few years. If you can meet your father, then you can shift it to an earlier date. With him there, nobody could touch you. Or if you could return to Clear Sky School, and obtain their backing."


    "Don''t participate in the match later. It''s not suitable to participate after such a massive exhaustion. Your opponents today aren''t powerful, the others are enough to deal with them. As for the others, just tell them that you had a flash of insight yesterday and went to cultivate outside the city for a while, and almost overdid it, that''s why you exhausted your spirit power. I''ll help you cover it up."


    Even though Tang San somewhat disapproved of Grandmaster''s caution, he still wouldn''t go against Grandmaster. His Teacher was doing it for his sake, and there was no harm in being a bit careful.


    The qualifiers continued, and after the tenth round had finished, the teams participating in the Heaven Dou City qualifiers had already pulled open a lead.


    Shrek Academy''s record of ten fights and ten wins, left them clearly competing for the first position.


    There were still a few teams that had amassed identical records. That was also the four elemental academies other than Elephant Armored School.


    Strangely, apart from facing the Elephant Armored Academy at the start, Shrek Academy didn''t encounter any of the other five elemental academy teams.


    But the Elephant Armored Academy successively encountered the other four academies, and without exception, lost each time. It seemed as if their defense didn''t have any effect.


    So far, Shrek Academy had been competing with the other four elemental academies for the top five positions, and they all still had complete win records.


    But Elephant Armored Academy was extremely miserable. After ten fights with five wins and five losses, their position was only in the middle of the rankings. Let alone the Elephant Armored Academy themselves, even the organizers hadn''t expected such an outcome.


    This made each team in the qualifiers pull open the distance, and the first group of five teams led by a wide margin.


    However, the next match wouldn''t be so easy. Shrek Academy''s eleventh opponent was from the five elemental academies, the Blazing Academy. A formidable team composed entirely of fire type Spirit Masters.


    This match, due to Shrek Academy and Blazing Academy''s previous matches, undoubtedly became the greatest focal point. It came as a shock to nobody that they were arranged for the central stage.


    The match still hadn''t started, but the stands were already bustling. At least a third of the audience was dressed in the emblematic green of Shrek Academy''s uniforms.


    Even though the five elemental academies were equally strong, a grassroots background like the Shrek Academy resonated even easier with the audience. Especially their out of the ordinary poise had already swept Heaven Dou City with a green wave.


    This moment wasn''t far from when they signed up, but Shrek Academy was already receiving applications like snow flakes. This showed how much reputation the Shrek team had brought their Academy.


    Flender was even more pleased as the profit filled both basins and pots.


    As Grandmaster made a detailed introduction of the Blazing Academy, his expression was clearly somewhat serious. These days he had constantly been researching the strength of the five element academies, and now he had finally grasped a general outline.


    "Teacher, we''ll go out as usual for this match."


    Tang San said to Grandmaster. What he called ''as usual'', was him, Dai Mubai, and Xiao Wu, bringing along the four reserve members.


    Grandmaster shook his head, saying: "No. This time your opponent is fairly powerful. Little San, you''ve always been competing these last days, do you know why the Elephant Armored Academy successively lost against the other four elemental academies?"


    Tang San shook his head. He had led the team to participate in matches every day. Having to analyze the circumstances of the match, as well as being the mainstay, he basically didn''t have the time to pay attention to such things.


    Grandmaster said: "Originally I couldn''t be sure, but in these few days I''ve been observing the battles between the other four great elemental academies and the Elephant Armored Academy, and I already have a vague grasp on the details. They''re also hiding their strength. It seems the extreme limit flow has already begun to use strength to make up for weakness."


    Seeing Tang San''s somewhat astonished gaze, Grandmaster quickly said: "There''s not much time, I''ll make it brief. You''ve already faced the Elephant Armored School''s disciples, they were a typical extreme limit flow team. In the past there wasn''t much difference between them and the other four elemental academies in strength. The reason they''ve kept losing this time is because the other four elemental academies have changed their fighting style. Even though they''re all Spirit Masters of the same attribute, they''ve already started splitting the work. In other words, these four great elemental academies are fully using extreme limit flow according to the balanced method. Do you understand?"


    Tang San had studied under Grandmaster for so many years, and he naturally found it easiest to understand what he said. Complexion changing, he said with astonishment: "Teacher, you mean, the other four great elemental academies have also begun using separate classes?"


    "That''s right. The Blazing Academy you''re about to face possesses fire element power attack, fire element battle control, fire element agility attack, fire element support. They just didn''t reveal this when they were facing weaker opponents. Only when they fought the Elephant Armored Academy did some of their strength appear. That''s why, even if the Elephant Armored Academy''s chief disciple has a spirit bone, they still couldn''t endure their bombardment. Blazing Academy and Thunderclap Academy are both known for their attack. Their strike is bound to be like the five thousand ton weight of thunder. That''s why you have to be even more careful. If it seems impossible, I would rather you concede without being stubborn. After all, these are just the qualifiers, it''s fine as long as you pass the goal line. No need to worry about Flender."


    Hearing what Grandmaster had to say, Tang San couldn''t help sinking into a brief moment of consideration.


    Fire element power attack, fire element battle control, fire element agility attack, fire element support, he had never come across a team like that.


    Same attribute amplification and support, even if it was just more of the same, the burst intensity when attacking would absolutely be frightening. This Blazing Academy really didn''t seem easy to deal with.


    "Teacher, I''ve decided. We''ll still go out as usual." Tang San''s words were resolute, without a trace of hesitation.


    Grandmaster stared blankly a moment, then nodded and smiled: "Fine, do as you wish. I believe you will do very well. Sometimes, giving up when necessary is also a very good kind of tactic."


    Tang San knew Grandmaster had misunderstood his intent, but he still didn''t try to explain. He only smiled calmly and nodded to his Teacher.


    "First round, central stage, Shrek Academy facing Blazing Academy."


    The announcer declared the names of the entering teams in a loud voice. The teams on either side stepped into the ring with their heads held high.


    In a split second, the entire audience surged like a raging sea, cheers rising and falling, some supporting Blazing Academy, but even more supporting Shrek.


    Shrek Academy had already defeated one of the five elemental academies, if they could also take down Blazing Academy, then their status would inevitably rise another step. All the spectators were looking forward to this moment.


    Dai Mubai still walked furthest ahead, Tai Long and Huang Yuan at his side, behind them were Tang San, and standing next to him were Xiao Wu and Jing Ling.


    Jiang Zhu still stood furthest in the back as customary. Their uniforms no longer had just that ''wash even healthier'' advertisement, but still had even more logos.


    Perhaps it was because the effect of the advertisement was out of the ordinary, but Flender had already found more than ten sponsors for the team uniforms. The uniforms appeared even more hilariously gaudy, but Shrek Academy''s profit had also become even greater.


    Faintly flickering light, Tang San''s eyes displayed a trace of ice cold light, both hands folded across his chest, quietly observing their opponents, equally unhurriedly strolling onto the stage.


    The Blazing Academy''s seven students all seemed to be about the same age, a bit over twenty.


    Seven people, in a triangular formation.

 100 Shrek Academy VS Blazing Academy

    The person walking furthest ahead was medium sized, with an extremely ordinary appearance, a pair of eyes flickering with red-hot radiance, broad shoulders, the contrast between a gold and red uniform and that not particularly handsome face still made him imposing and threatening.


    This person was Blazing Academy''s team captain, Huo Wushuang. A forty second ranked power attack system Battle Spirit Master. His spirit was somewhat similar to Liu Erlong''s, a Fire Dragon. Only Liu Erlong''s Fire Dragon was more partial to Yin flame, while his Fire Dragon was a One-Horned Tyrant Dragon, completely walking the explosive route. In these qualifiers he was already known among Spirit Masters as most powerful head-on. He was also Blazing Academy''s unyielding mainstay attacker.


    All the seven Blazing Academy students stood very close, and directly behind Huo Wushuang was another power attack system Spirit Master, thirty eighth ranked, without any outstanding features. Data showed that this person''s spirit was a Fire Leopard. Further behind were two people, two youths with gloomy expressions. Their appearances were exactly identical, unexpectedly a pair of twins. One was called Huo Yun and the other Huo Yu, their spirits were Fire Crane. They were also the agility attack system fire element Battle Spirit Masters Grandmaster spoke about. Their spirit power had both reached the thirty ninth rank, only a fine line away from the fortieth rank.


    Furthest behind were two men and one woman, the two male Spirit Masters were extremely tall and wide, their faces valiant, and if going by appearance, they would absolutely be taken for power attack system Spirit Masters. But Grandmaster had told the Shrek Academy team that the two weren''t power attack system, but rather auxiliary system. Only their support contained a certain attack capability. If the opponents weren''t especially powerful, their support characteristics wouldn''t even be seen. Their spirits were also strangely identical, both had Sparks. That''s right, Sparks, a kind of unusual spirit.


    And between the two was the whole Blazing Academy team''s only woman, an extremely beautiful girl, the golden uniform she wore complementing her, matched with deep red long hair, able to stir any man''s fire, she was extremely attention grabbing.


    Even though she was the only woman among the Blazing Academy, she was the tallest among the seven members, and her body was extremely well shaped. Standing in the middle with a constant faint smile, there was a faint red light around her.


    Before the start of the match, Tang San only had time to look over the Spirit Master formation on the other side. It wasn''t that Shrek Academy had received the information late, but rather that Grandmaster deliberately gave them a rough run down of the opponents before the match. Winning was admittedly important, but to Grandmaster, it was even more important for the children to mature. In battles between Spirit Masters, you would frequently have to adapt to the enemy. When confronting the enemy, they would never tell you about their circumstances. What Grandmaster wanted to cultivate was Tang San''s ability to judge the enemy. As the soul of the team, his adaptability was clearly the most important.


    Of the seven opponents, the one that drew Tang San''s attention the most wasn''t the one reputed as the most powerful frontal attacker, Huo Wushuang, but rather the control system Spirit Master Huo Wu between the two auxiliary system Spirit Masters in the rear.


    Even though the opponents this time were still inferior to Elephant Armored Academy in terms of spirit power, what with having only two fortieth ranked Spirit Ancestors, since they could defeat the Elephant Armored Academy, there was no need to doubt their strength.


    The referee walked into the middle, "Both sides, salute."


    The altogether fourteen members of both teams lined up, saluting their counterparts. Dai Mubai''s gaze met Huo Wushuang''s, and Tang San couldn''t keep his gaze from meeting Huo Wu. The competition still hadn''t started, but the smell of gunpowder filled the space between them.


    Huo Wushuang glared at Dai Mubai, their gazes colliding. In a low voice he said: "Today is the moment your winning streak ends."


    Dai Mubai faintly said: "That''s what I wanted to say. Today, one of our two teams will be unable to keep winning."


    Huo Wushuang''s gaze shifted to Tang San at Dai Mubai''s side, "It''s a pity. If your control system Spirit Master wasn''t a plant type, then perhaps you still might have had some chance. But, now... I advise you to forfeit, that way you can at least conserve your strength for the next match."


    Dai Mubai sneered in reply. In fact, inwardly he was also uncertain.


    How couldn''t he know that plant type Spirit Masters were naturally suppressed by fire type Spirit Masters?


    And the seven opponents were all fire type.


    Tang San was undoubtedly the most important part of the Shrek Academy team. If he was suppressed by the opponents, then beating Blazing Academy with their current formation was undoubtedly lunatic ravings. Even if he and Zhu Zhuqing had the Hell White Tiger, they still might not be able to beat all the opponents.


    To say nothing of the fact that Zhu Zhuqing wasn''t in this fight. To whom the deer would fall, was still a riddle.


    "You can release your spirits."


    The referee''s voice rose once again. In an instant, the central stage was covered by light.


    Intense spirit ring light flooded the whole stage, without doubt, both sides had optimal spirit ring configurations. Comparing spirit rings, they were completely balanced. Both sides had two fortieth ranked Spirit Ancestors along with five thirtieth ranked Spirit Elders.


    Both sides were completely balanced in level. Of course, there was still a gap in Tang San''s terror-inducing ten thousand year spirit ring.


    But how did a team fight? As a whole. A small gap absolutely couldn''t become a key to change the entire battle.


    Tang San''s gaze swept across the formation, but always landed on the tall young woman called Huo Wu.


    Her name was the same as Xiao Wu, both having the word ''wu''. But this girl gave Tang San a very unusual feeling.


    Even if she was always smiling, her aura was extremely reserved. Even with Tang San''s strength and Purple Demon Eye, he was still unable to clearly see what strength this girl hid.


    Spirits leapt up, and intangible pressure squeezed both sides like two immense walls.


    After the referee retreated, both sides simultaneously returned to their familiar formations. Blazing Academy still had a triangular formation, while the Shrek Academy side still had Dai Mubai, Tai Long, and Huang Yuan in front, Jiang Zhu in the back, and Tang San, Xiao Wu, and Jing Ling in the middle.


    Going by formations, no doubt the Blazing Academy arrangement seemed even more offensive, while the Shrek Academy''s side seemed relatively conservative.


    "Match begin!"


    Along with the referee''s command, both sides moved in the first instant.


    Dai Mubai abruptly took a step forward, making the whole stage shake. Huang Yuan and Tai Long followed at his side, the three simultaneously pressuring their counterparts with the weight of five thousand tons of thunder. At their waists appeared a slender and extremely durable strand of Blue Silver Grass.


    Hong���� At this moment, raging flames leapt up in a flash in the middle of the enemy ranks. Fiery red light filled half the stage with scorching hot air.


    Raging flames rose practically simultaneously from all the seven Blazing Academy team members, each person''s first spirit ring releasing dazzling light.


    Sparks radiated all around the two auxiliary system Spirit Masters, countless little flecks of light in the air swiftly condensed towards those sparks. Along with the red flecks of light gathering, the sparks swiftly grew larger, spiraling over the heads of all the seven.


    Huo Wushuang brazenly stepped forward with the other power attack system Spirit Master. A resonant dragon''s roar rose from his throat, and the raging flames all over his body vaguely took the shape of a dragon behind him. Spirit Body Enhancement made his body swell a size, covering his skin with a layer of blazing hot deep red scales.


    The two agility attack system Spirit Masters Huo Yun and Huo Yu detoured around them, a pair of dazzlingly beautiful wings extending behind their backs. Even though they couldn''t fly, they still advanced in a bizarre curving way, gliding around, their target at the center of the Shrek Academy team, Tang San.


    After the dazzling sparks condensed in the air one after another, they swiftly poured into the others. As each spark entered, it made the Blazing Academy students'' flames even fiercer.


    Without a doubt, this was a team with extremely tacit cooperation; the match had only just started, but they had already established a total advantage.


    On the battlefield, there were only three people that didn''t move. On Shrek Academy''s side was Tang San and Jiang Zhu, and on the opposing side, control system Spirit Master Huo Wu.


    Jiang Zhu being motionless was because of her healing capability, and now still wasn''t the time to heal. But Tang San and Huo Wu were still looking at each other, neither acting.


    Xiao Wu and Jing Ling simultaneously flashed out to the side, meeting the opponents'' two agility attack system Spirit Masters, loudly colliding together head-on on the battlefield.


    Dai Mubai and Huo Wushuang loudly erupted with their second spirit abilities, both jolted simultaneously. Huo Wushuang retreated a step, but Dai Mubai didn''t move a hair''s breadth.


    The two both had extremely powerful spirits, but Dai Mubai still had an edge in spirit power.


    However, Dai Mubai also wasn''t unscathed. His tiger palms were already somewhat licked by flames, emitting a scorched smell.


    Wu Shuang was clearly enormously unreconciled to being pushed back. With an explosive roar, he once again stiffly charged forward without using any spirit abilities, striking at Dai Mubai without any garishness. His defense was his own unparallelled ''head-on'' reputation.


    The other Blazing Academy power attack system Spirit Master was somewhat out of luck, facing the attacks of both Tai Long and Huang Yuan.


    Tai Long''s spirit was Vajra Orangutan, and now under Spirit Body Enhancement, his body''s sturdiness was already extremely frightening. Even if he still couldn''t compare to those abnormal Elephant Armored Academy fellows, his muscles like coiling serpents gave a feeling of even more power. His attack was also the simplest, pure force. Basically no matter who the opponent was, he would let the opponent bombard him, and he would equally throw out his fists. And Huang Yuan swiftly leapt up, yellow light releasing from his sharp claws, going straight for the opponent''s chest.


    When there was little difference in level, a two against one battle should be without any suspense. But at this moment, Blazing Academy''s strength immediately emerged.


    Those constantly condensing sparks in the air were originally evenly distributed across the all the other five team members, but when the combined attacks of Huang Yuan and Tai Long struck that Fire Leopard Spirit Master, the sparks in the air suddenly accelerated, their collected power shooting into the body of the Fire Leopard Spirit Master in a flash.


    Immediately, a circle of golden red light released from within the Fire Leopard Spirit Master, a tremendous energy suddenly expanding, unexpectedly repelling both Tai Long and Huang Yuan''s attacks.


    Even if it didn''t injure the two, the Fire Leopard Spirit Master''s crisis was already easily resolved. He immediately went straight for the seemingly weaker of the two, Huang Yuan. Whether attack power or speed, both had abruptly increased when that big cloud of sparks had poured in.


    ''Good auxiliary control.'' Tang San''s eyes brightened, he had already clearly judged the opponents'' condition.


    That trio of two support and one control should actually be considered a trio of control system Spirit Masters. The two big fellows weren''t just common auxiliary system Spirit Masters, but of an exceptionally uncommon auxiliary control system.


    In a battle, relying on their support capabilities to conduct control, selectively helping their team members. In some sense, this method was somewhat similar to the Shrek Seven Devils'' Ning Rongrong.


    Even though their spirits weren''t as out of the ordinary as the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, when the two simultaneously supported one person, it could undoubtedly substantially boost his strength for a short time. This was also an important reason why they only had two power attack system Spirit Masters.


    Having seen this clearly, Tang San finally moved. With the speed of thought, Blue Silver Grass abruptly withdrew, pulling back Huang Yuan and Tai Long, simultaneously having them retreat in one direction under Tang San''s precise control. And withdrawing at the same time was Dai Mubai who was fighting Huo Wushuang.


    Dai Mubai and Huo Wushuang could be said to be evenly matched. Both were power attack system Spirit Masters, both had overbearing spirits, there was very little difference in spirit power, making the fight between them inspire a kind of unrestrained feeling.


    But just as they were happily trading blows, Dai Mubai''s sudden retreat was undoubtedly beyond Ho Wushuang''s comprehension, but his feet unconsciously followed, automatically pulled along, both fists simultaneously bursting out, straight at Dai Mubai''s chest.


    However, the moment Huo Wushuang''s dashed forward, he already felt something amiss.


    Dai Mubai''s retreat was too fast, and at the same time as he advanced, Huang Yuan and Tai Long also simultaneously retreated to either side, the three forming a perfect triangular formation, with him in the center.


    Even though this wasn''t the first time Tang San used these tactics in a fight, with Blue Silver Grass''s increasingly accurate control, it could often acquire enormous effect. In the ten previous fights, at least six team captains had been ensnared in Tang San''s control like this.


    Even though Huo Wushuang wasn''t weak, in a moment, he would become the seventh.


    Dai Mubai and Tang San had been cooperating for a very long time, and as he retreated, he had already understood Tang San''s intentions. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly unleashed his potent third spirit ability, White Tiger Vajra Transformation.


    Instantly, white fur burst with golden splendor, and even though he was retreating, his imposing manner instantly increased. Seeing the encirclement almost complete, Dai Mubai stepped down, halting his backwards momentum. He crouched like a tiger about to pounce, and immediately afterward, struck like lightning.


    Everything happened extremely fast, this encircling and annihilating joint attack was fast, precise, fierce, exploiting numerical advantage and instantaneous burst power to first destroy the strongest of the opponents. As long as they could smash Huo Wushuang, the rest of the battle would no doubt become a lot easier for the Shrek team.


    However, was it really that easy?


    Grandmaster had always observed the other team''s matches, so how couldn''t the other teams also have paid attention to Shrek Academy''s ten successive victories?


    The moment both sides were about to complete their encirclement, suddenly, a red whirlwind erupted from the floor.


    Even though Tang San manipulated his Blue Silver Grass, his gaze had never left the opposing side''s control system Spirit Master, Huo Wu. Sure enough, at this moment, Huo Wu moved.


    Huo Wu acted without any warning, her movements also extremely simple, but what shone was her third spirit ring. The dazzling purple light mixed with the golden red around her, and a dazzling ring-shaped flame instantly erupted where it was needed the most.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Her control was extremely precise, and when that great ring of flame arrived, was precisely when Dai Mubai''s trio completed their encirclement and attacked.


    Bizarrely, even though that instantly erupting ring of flame appeared extremely grand, the moment it touched, it still didn''t make any sound.


    Whether it was Dai Mubai, Huang Yuan or Tai Long, none of them felt any threat of harm to them, the trio was only sent flying in a split second by a scorching hot powerful elasticity.


    It wasn''t just them being ejected, even Xiao Wu and Jing Ling who were fighting to two opposing agility attack system Spirit Masters.


    These five were struck practically simultaneously by that bizarre ring of fire, flying out in five different directions, perfectly destroying the Shrek team''s formation all at once.


    Tang San, originally protected in the middle of everyone, was immediately exposed. That flame ring disappeared just in front of him, without flinging him away with the others.


    This was Huo Wu''s third spirit ability, Defying Flame Ring. This ability didn''t have any attack power, but its greatest characteristic was the ability to eject all enemies within the range of the Defying Flame Ring a certain distance.


    As for how far they were rejected, and differentiation between friend and foe, that was up to the Spirit Master''s own control. It the ability of a kind of peculiar spirit beast.


    This spirit ability would appear to be used to save one''s life, when it appeared in the hands of an outstanding control system Spirit Master, it wasn''t that simple. Even though Dai Mubai, Huang Yuan and Tai Long were all bound by Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass, the instant they were shot out by the Defying Flame Ring, Tang San was still left by himself.


    And without opponents to block them the two agility attack system Spirit Masters, along with Huo Wushuang, and the other power attack system Spirit Master, practically simultaneously pounced at Tang San, and moreover from four different directions. Right now, even Tang San didn''t have enough time to use Blue Silver Grass to pull back his team members to help him.


    From the start of the battle, this situation was what the Blazing Academy had arranged for Tang San, using Shrek Academy''s best team tactic against them to deal with Tang San.


    Four against one, they had even taken Tang San''s Spider Web Restraint into account.


    Attacking from different directions, Tang San''s Spider Web could at most only restrain one person. There absolutely wasn''t enough time for him to launch a second.


    And that moment, he would already be besieged by three people, not even luck could save him then.


    Anyone who looked could see that Tang San was the core of the Shrek team, as long as he was routed, the Shrek Team would be like a toothless tiger, and dealing with them would be a lot simpler without the threat of Tang San''s ten thousand year spirit ring, and even more without his powerful control capability.


    For insurance, the Blazing Academy''s two auxiliary system Spirit Masters'' third spirit rings flared simultaneously, and the previously constantly condensing sparks in the air unexpectedly split from one into two, from two into four, instantly increasing fourfold, and rushed at the four responsible for the attack.


    Dazzlingly beautiful balls of flame fell from the air like a meteor shower, blazing flames already impassably surrounding Tang San.


    The four people attacking Tang San simultaneously launched their third spirit abilities. Regarding this one attack, they were determined to win.


    Sharp claws appeared on Huo Wushuang''s hands, his body swelling once again, golden red light erupting from the scales. His third spirit ability and Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Vajra Transformation were different approaches leading to the same outcome. His whole body erupted with raging flames.


    With two crane calls, two enormous flame crane shadows flew out, Flame Shadow Doppelg?ngers.


    The Fire Leopard Spirit Master erupted with seven deep blue flame bullets.


    The quadruple attack sealed all Tang San''s routes of escape.


    Confronted by four people attacking him, Tang San seemed very serene, very calm.


    However, within his body burned a raging inferno. He longed to fight, longed to use his own true strength to smash these four people before him.


    Perhaps he would be injured, but he believed he had that kind of strength. But, could he really do that? No, he couldn''t. It still wasn''t time to expose his true strength.


    In such a moment of crisis, Tang San still had time to glance at that Huo Wu, her charming face already showing a trace of pride after releasing that Defying Flame Ring.


    Huo Wu was very beautiful, her build somewhat like Xiao Wu, only somewhat more well rounded than Xiao Wu. Deep red waves of long hair hanging to her waist, a fair face with exquisite facial features, a pair of big eyes faintly flickering with silvery light. If the most beautiful women in the tournament were lined up, she would definitely be in the top five.


    If others looked at her, Huo Wu would definitely think it was out of admiration. However, as her gaze met Tang San''s, she saw his gaze was still brimming with confidence and stubbornness. Tang San''s lips moved, and even though he didn''t make a sound, Huo Wu could still vaguely make out what he was saying.


    "You''re too naive."


    Indeed, this was what Tang San wanted to say. The next moment, he shot out like an arrow from a bow. Moreover, what he chose was the most difficult route out, attacking the densest seven star balls of the Fire Leopard Spirit Master.


    Huo Wu was somewhat dazed. She couldn''t understand why Tang San would make such a suicidal charge, he was only a control system Spirit Master! Without control, a control system Spirit Master was nothing. Could he really want to collide head on with a power attack system Spirit Master? And still a power attack system Spirit Master''s third spirit ability? Wasn''t that suicide?


    Even more, Huo Wushuang, Huo Yun, and Huo Yu''s attacks would follow directly afterward. Let alone breaking through the Fire Leopard Spirit Master''s obstruction, even if he did have that strength, as long as the Fire Leopard Spirit Master''s attack slowed him down for just a moment, he would be met with three powerful attacks from behind.


    Was Tang San truly suicidal? Impossible.


    The Fire Leopard Spirit Master couldn''t help inwardly exulting when he saw Tang San dashing at him. He immediately arrayed his third spirit ability, Explosive Seven Star Bullets, in a perfect formation to hit Tang San. He had complete confidence in his spirit ability, especially when under the boost of the two auxiliary system Spark Spirit Masters. Even if it couldn''t compare with most Spirit Masters'' fourth spirit abilities in strength, it wasn''t far off.


    Indeed, the Fire Leopard Spirit Master''s third spirit ability was very powerful. Even Tang San would inevitably be injured if he was hit, let alone going on to block the attacks coming from behind. But the Fire Leopard Spirit Master had forgotten one thing, or perhaps it should be said he basically hadn''t expected it to happen. Even the most powerful spirit abilities were useless if they didn''t hit the opponent.


    Tang San had never been a simple Spirit Master, that had never been his destiny ever since arriving in this world. Because he came from the Tang Sect of a different world, and he had inherited Tang Sect''s peak secret skills.


    Could the scattering Explosive Seven Star Bullets truly block Tang San''s every path forward? Seventy might, but never seven.


    To the eyes of the Fire Leopard Spirit Master, Tang San''s body suddenly seemed to have become illusory, completely turning into light and shadow. He seemed weightless, twisting bizarrely in the air a few times, stepping at a mysterious pace that unexpectedly let him bore straight past the seven energy bullets. Not only didn''t he touch even one, he didn''t even make a sound. Everything he saw was like a hallucination.


    The Fire Leopard Spirit Masters'' pupils abruptly expanded, he also had plentiful combat experience. Even though he didn''t know how Tang San had been able to simply ''walk'' through his attack like that, he still reacted instantly, using all his strength to control the Explosive Seven Star Bullets he had shot out to return and strike Tang San''s back. In terms of spirit ability control, this was already the limit of what he could accomplish.


    However, no matter how exquisite his control was, those seven energy bullets were still only chasing a back. And Tang San advanced.


    In the crisis, the Flame Leopard Spirit Master''s battle ability erupted completely. Extending both hands, a ball of intense flames erupted from his palms. In this limited time, all he could use right now was his first spirit ability, Flame Howl.


    He knew, as long as he could block Tang San for a moment, his closely following Explosive Seven Star Bullets as well as his companions'' attacks would catch up. At that time, Tang San would be defeated.


    Even though he knew that Tang San''s spirit power was higher than his, he still didn''t believe that his strength wasn''t enough to block Tang San for just that long.


    This moment, besides the ongoing fights on the other four stages, the entire arena became silent. Almost all the gazes from the onlookers were focused on Tang San. They all wanted to see just how the soul of Shrek Academy''s team, possessing a ten thousand year fourth spirit ring Tang San, would face this situation.


    Could he be blocked? Tang San gave the answer under the gazes of several tens of thousands of spectators. Using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step, he didn''t just step past the attack of the seven Explosive Seven Star Bullets, but simultaneously also stepped past the Fire Leopard Spirit Master.


    He really was too fast. Even though he wasn''t an agility attack system Spirit Master, relying on Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, with just one slightly staggering movement, he had already moved around the Fire Leopard Spirit Master.


    Just this one simple action completely changed the situation. The one confronting the attacks of the three Blazing Academy team members from behind and the attack of the Seven Star Bullets was no longer Tang San, but rather the Fire Leopard Spirit Master himself.


    Standing stably, dropping his shoulder, striking back. The three motions were as smooth as breathing, Tang San didn''t give the Fire Leopard Spirit Master any more time to react, before his shoulder heavily struck his opponent''s back.


    Accumulated Mysterious Heaven Skill erupted in a flash. The Fire Leopard Spirit Master only felt an irresistible force spread from his back through his whole body, and immediately afterward he was launched flying.


    The Flame Howl was confronted with the returning Seven Star Bullets, and those three pursuing comrades of his watched helplessly as foe became friend, and all they could do was to as much as possible redirect their attacks to the sky.


    Otherwise, their team member would inevitably be turned to ash by their combined assault.


    At this moment, Blue Silver Grass quietly acted. The Blue Silver Grass twisting around Dai Mubai, Tai Long, and Huang Yuan''s waists suddenly tightened, their speed increasing in the blink of an eye.


    From surrounding the enemy, from being surrounded by the enemy under the Defying Flame Ring''s effect, then again back to surrounding them. Everything happened at lightning speed.


    At this very moment, Tang San had for the first time in this Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament revealed his own talent for battle.


    Spirit abilities would never be the full strength of Spirit Masters, and this was even more so for Tang San. Just relying on Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step and his own keen judgement, his tactics had already successfully reversed heaven and earth.


    Hong����


    The Fire Leopard Spirit Master crooned miserably, his body scorched black by the bombardment of his own Seven Star Bullets. If not for his own fire attribute, and his exceeding familiarity with his own third spirit ability, this alone would have caused him serious injuries.


    His three comrades also didn''t feel much better. The feeling of misusing strength to forcefully change direction of their spirit abilities was extremely painful, almost making them spit blood. The three staggered uncontrollably, and behind them, Dai Mubai''s trio already arrived swiftly.


    If their attack struck, then the White Tiger Vajra Transformed Dai Mubai alone would have been enough to smash the three staggering opponents before him.


    The battle had already advanced to a white hot stage, each moment could be the key to victory or defeat.


    At this moment, the control system Spirit Masters of both sides completely showed their importance as the souls of the teams. Seeing absolute advantage turn to absolute disadvantage, Blazing Academy team''s control system Spirit Master Huo Wu acted once again.


    Another ring of intense flame erupted, Defying Flame Ring appearing on the battlefield for the second time. Practically the same scene as before appeared again. The instant Shrek Academy was about to defeat their opponents, they were shot out by the Defying Flame Ring. While on the brink of catastrophe, the crisis of Blazing Academy''s main assault force was resolved.


    Even though Huo Wu had saved her teammates at the crucial moment, right now she was already covered with a layer of sweat. She knew that even though she already had a high estimation of Tang San, she had still underestimated him.


    His close combat abilities were in no way as simple as an ordinary control system Spirit Master''s. That bizarre footwork, could it be some spirit ability? But, he couldn''t have any more spirit abilities. Then, was it a spirit bone?


    It was in no way just Huo Wu thinking along these lines. In the VIP seats, a lot of people already had similar notions.


    "Was that the power of a spirit bone?"


    Nobody knew who spoke first.


    Sitting in the front row of the VIP section, emperor Xue Ye, as well as Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi and platinum bishop Salas shook their heads practically simultaneously. At this moment, their eyes were filled with shock.


    But the three could still be certain, that wasn''t the power of a spirit bone.


    Because Tang San''s pace lacked the particular spirit power fluctuations that came with the use of a spirit bone. That should only be a technique, a simple close combat technique.


    Ning Fengzhi held his forehead, laughing wryly in his heart, ''Ah, Tang San, how many times are you going to shock me before you''re done?''

 101 Fireproof, Blue Silver Grass

    Salas'' expression became extremely heavy, without letting anyone know what he was thinking. The calmest was instead emperor Xue Ye, a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Watching Tang San on the stage, there seemed to be a praising light in his eyes.


    Their attack was broken by the Defying Flame Ring yet again, and this time even Tang San was thrown out, temporarily halting the battle between both sides,


    Having escaped disaster, Huo Wushuang and the others didn''t hesitate to swiftly form up with the other three team members, returning to their original triangular formation. On the other side, the Shrek Academy''s seven also gathered.


    Jiang Zhu''s healing scepter was already stuck to the ground, releasing ring after ring of recovering light, dispelling the influence the fire attribute spirit power had on everyone. Her healing was many-sided, and one of her spirit abilities could expel all kinds of abnormal conditions.


    Refreshing bursts transmitted into the Shrek Academy team members, making their spirits swiftly recover.


    Both sides looked at each other, neither anxiously starting the fight again. On the surface it seemed both sides had come out equal, but in fact, it was still the Shrek Academy side that held the advantage.


    Practically all the Blazing Academy team members had used their third spirit abilities all out, while on the Shrek Academy side, only Dai Mubai had used his White Tiger Vajra Transformation. Huang Yuan and Tai Long hadn''t fully released their third spirit abilities.


    In terms of spirit power consumption, it was clear who held the advantage. Even more, ever since the start of the battle, the mainstay and soul of the team, Tang San, hadn''t used even the simplest spirit ability. He''d just used the basic Blue Silver Grass.


    Huo Wushuang turned his head, looking face to face with Huo Wu. The moment their gazes met, they simultaneously gave an imperceptible nod.


    Huo Wu slowly raised her hands, a pair of orange flames emitting from her palms, rising a meter high.


    This seemed to be a signal, and the other six Blazing Academy members moved simultaneously.


    The fiery light around the two auxiliary system Spirit Masters grew, and they released their third spirit abilities once again, without sparing any effort. But this time their target was only one person, the one whose hands was releasing flames, Huo Wu.


    Cloud after cloud of condensed sparks poured into Huo Wu. The orange flames in her palms became increasingly bright, but still didn''t rise excessively, but rather gradually changed color. From orange it turned to white orchid, from white orchid to incandescent white.


    The previously scorching fiery light abruptly vanished the instant the flame turned white, as if it no longer was a flame.


    Purple color blossomed. The color of a spirit ring, but it was no longer the third, but the fourth. Huo Wu''s fourth spirit ring.


    The purple light fused together with the incandescent white in her palm, the light of the flame making her seem illusory.


    Tang San''s expression became a bit more serious. He could of course see that under the support of the two auxiliary system Spirit Masters'' full strength, Huo Wu''s fourth spirit ability would in no way be as simple as common fourth spirit abilities. It''s might could even outstrip a fire attribute Spirit Master''s fifth spirit ability.


    Her spirit was even a bit more tyrannical that Huo Wushuang''s Fire Dragon.


    As a fire control Spirit Master, this Huo Wu was who Tang San thought of as the most powerful enemy in this match.


    "Huo���� Wu����, Brilliant���� Sun����!"


    Huo Wu called out in a clear bright voice, with each word, the incandescence in her became a bit more intense, and along with the last ''sun'' word, an enormous ball of white flame had condensed over her head, radiating light like a true sun. At this moment, even the real sunshine in the sky was eclipsed by it.


    In the VIP seats, Ning Fengzhi agitatedly said: "The power of the flame is introverted, without emitting outwards at all. This young miss has already reached a terrifying degree of spirit control. That shouldn''t be her own strength, but that of three people. This time Shrek Academy will perhaps be in trouble."


    Tang San saw that Huo Wu had chosen her fourth spirit ability exactly the opposite of him. What he had chosen was group control capability. But she had chosen an extremely potent attack capability. But it was an attack capability that could use the full power of their combined team.


    He could clearly sense that, hidden under that incandescence, Huo Wu''s gaze was firmly fixed on him. And that sun, brimming with white heat, was also locked on him. Had she combined the strength of three people to defeat him? It really seemed that way.


    A trace of a faint smile showed at the side of Tang San''s mouth, the seriousness on his face fading as he watched the seven opponents. Because, he knew that it was already impossible to stop Huo Wu''s spirit ability, and he didn''t need to conceal anything.


    Dai Mubai and the others were all brimming with anxiety, because until this moment, Tang San still hadn''t given any instructions.


    As the soul of the team, the Shrek team''s attacks had always been managed by him, but now he still gestured at everyone to keep back, just watching the opponents accumulate power.


    Did they still have any advantage under these circumstances? As captain, Da Mubai was deeply concerned.


    And at this moment, Tang San still repeated the signal to hold back behind him, but he himself, just like that walked towards the seven opponents.


    Advancing step by step, Tang San''s pace was extremely relaxed, still a trace of a smile on his face. When confronting seven opponents, he seemed to say, ''Don''t you want to deal with me? Fine, I''ll put myself in front by myself and let you attack.''


    Huo Wushuang''s expression had changed somewhat. Even though Tang San was smiling, his smile as he looked at Huo Wushuang held naked provocation. If they hadn''t arranged their tactics long in advance, he would have been unable to keep from rushing out to punch him.


    Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass was now already connected to each of the Shrek Academy team members, but he didn''t move it. By now, he was already five meters in front of the team.


    "You''re very powerful, even more powerful than I imagined."


    Huo Wu suddenly spoke up. Her voice trembled somewhat, but still hadn''t lost its sweet melodiousness. That trembling was clearly caused by that ''sun'' above her head. Her gaze was just like Tang San had sensed, fixed on him.


    "But, victory is still ours."


    Huo Wu was finally unable to persevere, with the spirit power of three people coursing into her fourth spirit ability under her control, storing power for this long was already her limit.


    The sun had shifted, floating forward half a meter. As Tang San clearly saw Huo Wu attentively gazing at him, that sun had already become a stream of light, abruptly bombarding towards him.


    This couldn''t be dodged in any way. Different from the previous Seven Star Bullets, the moment it was launched, this dazzling sun had already completely locked on Tang San, and its speed exceeded what even the fastest agility attack system Spirit Master could achieve.


    Tang San didn''t flee, he didn''t even move. Even more, he didn''t call out to his team members to assist him. He simply sat down, and only used the simplest spirit ability.


    Blue Silver Grass first spirit ability, Binding, launched.


    Fine Blue Silver Grass quietly gathered around Tang San. Since it was his first spirit ability, it was clearly the fastest to use.


    In just a split second, the Blue Silver Grass that was originally wound around his companions had already completely twisted around him, to the extent that it didn''t even show any skin.


    Everyone just saw Tang San''s first spirit ring flash and Blue Silver Grass winding around him, the next moment, he was already completely swallowed by that incandescent sun.


    Xiao Wu shrieked and was about to run forward, but was held back by Dai Mubai.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Wu practically roared.


    Even though Dai Mubai''s face was also hesitant, he still rigidly held on to Xiao Wu''s arm, "Trust him, don''t tell me you think he''s a person who would do anything without being sure of the outcome?"


    Hearing Dai Mubai''s words, Xiao Wu couldn''t help looking distracted a moment, just what is called being confused out of concern, her brows wrinkled slightly, and then she also calmed a bit. But her gaze was still filled with anxiety.


    Seeing Tang San already completely swallowed by that incandescent light, the seven Blazing Academy team members clearly loosed a breath, all showing relieved expressions.


    Huo Wu''s rather looked fatigued. Controlling such enormous energy, and releasing her third spirit ability twice in succession and her fourth spirit ability once, her spirit power already approached exhaustion. The two auxiliary system fire attribute Spirit Masters next to her had also exhausted more than fifty percent of their spirit power.


    But they all believed that as long as they could defeat Tang San, the remaining Shrek Academy members were no threat.


    Even if the other person required to use their spirit fusion ability was on stage, how could they still be able to win this battle?


    Huo Wu had already considered whether she should weaken the strength of her spirit ability. Just in case Tang San lost his life in that white-hot flame, wouldn''t that disqualify the Blazing Academy?


    Just at this moment, something nobody had anticipated happened. A clear and calm voice transmitted out from that white flame.


    "You''re too naive. That''s what I wanted to say before, you''ve been mistaken all along."


    The pupils of Huo Wu''s eyes instantly contracted, Huo Wushuang''s eyes opened wide, his eyes brimming with disbelief.


    As the white hot flame gradually faded, it had even melted a big hole in the ground. However, within that gradually weakening flame, floated a large cocoon. No, to be precise, it was suspended over the hole by Blue Silver Grass. Several strands of Blue Silver Grass were connected to the edges of the hole to support it.


    That big cocoon was completely formed from Blue Silver Grass, only now the Blue Silver Grass had completely turned a fiery red, revealing a dazzling radiance. Along with the incandescent flame fading, they also began to slowly separate, automatically weaving a big net over the hole, supporting that person.


    Tang San stood there quietly, straightening his somewhat creased uniform, his gaze flatly watching the not distant, already completely lifeless, seven Blazing Academy team members.


    "Did you really think I didn''t use spirit abilities out of fear of your flames? Not all plants fear fire. There will always be exceptions. You were lead to make this false conclusion by me from the very start. You thought to rely on your fire attribute spirits to massively restrict my capabilities. That''s why you used such unscrupulous attacks, right? Unfortunately, your judgement was in error. I didn''t use spirit abilities in order to have you continue being mistaken. Until now, you have already consumed far, far too much spirit power. Let me tell you a fact. My Blue Silver Grass, is fireproof."


    Hong����


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    The stands seemed to explode. All kinds of commenting voices rose and fell, those supporting Shrek Academy cheered, those supporting Blazing Academy shouted indignantly. But none of this could change the result of this match.


    Black light burst from Tang San, his gaze once again falling on Huo Wu, meeting her absent-minded stare. The two of them had been fighting from the very start. But at this moment, this fight was already over. Over, without any suspense.


    Seven beams of black light shot up, blue silver cages forming instantly, completely enveloping the seven Blazing Academy students. Let alone the spirit power they had used up, even if they hadn''t, breaking through the restraint of this ten thousand year spirit ability wasn''t that easy. At least, they couldn''t rely on fire to break it.


    Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass, Infernal Precious Apricot, it was the first time the effect of the two great immortal treasures appeared in a fight. Relying on their forging in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, not only Tang San''s body, but even his spirit possessed immunity to fire and ice.


    If it wasn''t out of consideration for his clothes, previously when he faced that flame attack, Tang San didn''t even have to use Blue Silver Grass to defend.


    When Huo Wu condensed her fourth spirit ability, Tang San had already seen that this spirit ability relied completely on high temperature to attack, without any impact. Therefore, let alone when condensing the fire attribute spirit power of three people, how could even thirty have any effect? Right now it wouldn''t be easy even for a Title Douluo''s flame ability to burn Tang San.


    The appearance of seven Blue Silver Prisons put the end to this match. Perhaps the Blazing Academy students still had some strength they still hadn''t used, but when Tang San broke Huo Wu''s fourth spirit ability, this match had already ended. Because the Blazing Academy team had already completely lost their fighting spirit. Even their captain, Huo Wushuang, was no exception.


    "We, con����cede����."


    The words were practically squeezed out between Huo Wu''s clenched teeth. Grinding her teeth, she constantly stared fixedly at Tang San. They were equally fortieth something ranked Spirit Masters, but the feeling this youth who still seemed younger than her gave her was deep and immeasurable. He was like an endless mine, constantly revealing new abilities, bit by bit.


    And each time, his opponents would suffer defeat.


    Just as Dai Mubai said Tang San would never do something without a chance of success, and today was no exception. Since he dared step away from the team to confront the Blazing Academy, he was naturally certain. And this certainty was based on his fire immunity.


    If it was a frontal confrontation, perhaps the Shrek Academy side would have to expend a lot of strength. After all, the gap in strength between both sides wasn''t large. But Tang San relied on his ingenious planning in a battle of wits with Huo Wu. Without spending much of either his or his companions'' spirit power, he had obtained ultimate victory, defeating the second of the five elemental academies.


    If the fight against the Elephant Armored Academy had made a name for Shrek Academy, then, the present fight had finally pushed Shrek Academy''s name to the summit of the qualifiers. This moment, nobody doubted they would be competing for the number one position in the qualifiers.


    The audience weren''t fools, they still clearly remembered that Shrek Academy had brought out four Spirit Ancestors over fortieth rank in the fight against the Elephant Armored Academy. But this time there were only two. This proved something, proved that they still had strength left.


    Withdrawing the Blue Silver Prisons, both teams got back into formation as the referee came back on the stage. The result of this match was already settled, even without anyone being injured. But right now the expressions of both teams had already made a complete reversal.


    The faces of the seven Blazing Academy members no longer had the confidence from before, replaced by unreconciliation. Especially Huo Wu. Her big beautiful eyes stared rigidly at Tang San, as if she wanted to bite him. She was unreconciled, truly unreconciled.


    Always in the past, she had been a darling of the academy. Among the five great elemental academies, her strength was absolutely in the top five, maybe even the top three. But losing like this to a nameless opponent, and moreover losing in both intelligence and strength, that was absolutely an unpleasant feeling.


    This fight was an enormous blow to her, and that helpless feeling when facing Tang San was especially painful.


    How they had ultimately lost even though she felt they were stronger than the opponents, and even the loss was somewhat mysterious, all because of the simple word ''fireproof''.


    "We''ll still meet again. Next time, you won''t have such luck."


    Huo Wu glared at Tang San with burning eyes.


    Tang San smiled calmly, "Any time."


    Shrek Academy, eleven fights and eleven wins. Blazing Academy, eleven fights with ten wins and one loss. Even though it was only one loss, it was still enough to separate them from the true leading group.


    Both sides withdrew under the cheers from the audience. Tang San had just stepped off the stage when Oscar, Ma Hongjun and the others already came rushing over.


    Oscar laughed out loud, saying: "Little San, you''re really quite something."


    They all knew about the ice and fire immunity of Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass, but being able to use it like this had broadened everyone''s minds. A fight that should originally have been bitter had ended so easily.


    No doubt that boosted the Shrek Academy team''s confidence to the peak.


    When the Shrek Seven Devils and the others walked into the rest area, whether it was contestants who still hadn''t fought or who had already fought, all looked at them with somewhat reverent gazes, especially when they looked at Tang San.


    In these Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament qualifiers, Tang San could be said to be in the strongest limelight.


    Especially when they confronted the Elephant Armored Academy and in their match against Blazing Academy just now, he had even more managed to reverse heaven and earth.


    Naturally the Blazing Academy team members also returned to the rest area, they were all unreconciled, but what could they do even so? Following the end of the match, they gradually calmed down.


    Whether it was Huo Wushuang or Huo Wu, both understood that even if they hadn''t been outsmarted by Tang San, it would still have been very difficult to defeat Shrek Academy.


    Tang San, the soul of the team, possessed fire immunity. That was too large a restriction on them.


    With the existence of such a control system Spirit Master, they wouldn''t have any chance.


    "Huo Wushuang, in a few days we''ll take revenge for you."


    While the Blazing Academy party was depressed, a somewhat deep voice echoed. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, seeing a contestant in a cyan uniform walking over towards them.


    The cyan uniform was embroidered with decorations in silver thread, reflecting dazzling light at the Blazing Academy uniforms. It was another of the five elemental academies, Godwind Academy.


    The speaker was Godwind Academy''s captain, and simultaneously their team soul, the Godwind Academy team''s control system Spirit Master, Feng Xiaotian.


    Even though he spoke to Huo Wushuang, his gaze was all along settled on Huo Wu, an unconcealable blazing heat in his eyes.


    Huo Wushuang snorted coldly, "We couldn''t do it, are you certain you can?"


    Feng Xiaotian grinned, saying: "Wushuang, you know that''s not what I mean. You didn''t lose in strength, but rather in attribute restraint. That Tang San just happened to be immune to fire, otherwise, little sister Huo Wu''s fourth spirit ability might have already destroyed him. However, even if he''s immune to fire, he might not be immune to wind. Even though those Thunderclap Academy fellows can restrain us, this Shrek Academy won''t be able to. There are a great many circumstances where restraining attributes can decide victory or defeat in battles between Spirit Masters, you don''t need to be so depressed."


    Listening to Feng Xiaotian''s explanation, the expressions of Huo Wushuang''s team improved a bit. Just at this moment, Huo Wu suddenly spoke up: "Feng Xiaotian, aren''t you very interested in going out with me?"


    "Ah?"


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes opened wide. Even though he''d always had that intention, having it pointed out by Huo Wu in front of everyone still left him embarrassed.


    "Are you or aren''t you?" Huo Wu didn''t seem to pay any attention to the many gazes currently focused on them.


    Feng Xiaotian looked distracted a moment. He looked at Huo Wushuang to the side, but right now Huo Wushuang was equally astonished, he couldn''t understand why Huo Wu would say something like that at this time. He and Huo Wu were siblings, and he''d always been extremely doting towards this little sister.


    "Are you a man or not? If you are then be one, if not, then don''t. Don''t tell me you won''t even speak?"


    Huo Wu''s voice was somewhat cold, perfectly opposite to her spirit attributes.


    "Yes, I''ve always liked you very much."


    Feng Xiaotian didn''t want to become a laughingstock, and if he didn''t confess now, perhaps he would never have the chance to pursue Huo Wu again.


    Huo Wu nodded to him, saying:


    "Fine, as long as you can defeat Shrek Academy, defeat that Tang San, i''ll agree to go out with you. Big brother, let''s go."


    Finished speaking, she took the lead to head outside, leaving behind the stunned Godwind Academy group.


    Huo Wu had grown up in an environment where she was the focus of everyone''s attention. Even as a girl, whether at home or at the academy, she''d always been cherished. Further adding her extraordinary talent, she had always been at the summit of her peers. This year she was nineteen, and had already reached fortieth ranked strength. At Blazing Academy this could be said to be unprecedented. Her pride was justified. In appearance, strength, background, she didn''t lack the capital for pride. However, right now she was unable to forget Tang San''s expression, and even more unable to forget Tang San calling her naive.


    To Huo Wu, she hadn''t lost just a match, but at the same time she had lost her pride and dignity. The outcome of this match was really a huge blow to her. What she was most unable to accept was that Tang San''s attributes restraining hers left her without the chance to turn the tables on him.


    Even Huo Wushuang was unable to completely understand his little sister''s mind, and for the moment he could only catch up.


    Feng Xiaotian stupidly looked in the direction Huo Wu disappeared, only returning to his senses after her silhouette was completely gone.


    ''What did she say? She said she''d give me the chance to date? As long as I can defeat Shrek Academy''s Tang San, she''ll agree to be my girlfriend? Heavens, this is practically meat pies falling from heaven.''


    As he gradually returned to his senses, unstoppable excitement began to set his heart on fire, liking Huo Wu wasn''t a matter of a day or two. Godwind Academy and Blazing Academy were very close, and they also interacted frequently. When he first saw Huo Wu six years ago, he had at once fallen for this beautiful and talented young woman. In order to pursue Huo Wu, he had even put aside his dignity to make friends with Huo Wushuang, and when exchanging pointers with these two siblings, he had never won. But even like this, Huo Wu had always been neither cold nor warm towards him. Now that the chance had finally come, Feng Xiaotian''s heart was blazing with the power of love. He suddenly discovered that Shrek Academy''s team members were so cute, their victory today had been so timely. ''This really is excellent. The chance is finally here, Huo Wu, just wait, I''ll use strength to prove I''m the man who suits you the most.''


    ...


    The Shrek Academy group naturally didn''t know about the agreement the Godwind Academy and Blazing Academy had reached, and without resting long, directly returned to the Academy.


    Just as they entered the door, Tang San was called over by Grandmaster. The others were all long since used to this, after all, Tang San was Grandmaster''s direct disciple.


    Following grandmaster to his office, Tang San closed the door.


    Even though Grandmaster''s expression was calm, his brows were slightly wrinkled. With a wave of his hand, he indicated Tang San should sit first.


    "Little San, you overdid it somewhat."


    Grandmaster''s unexpected words left Tang San distracted, but he didn''t utter a word, calmly waiting for his Teacher''s rebuke.


    Grandmaster said in a low voice: "What I mean is that you''ve already exposed too much of your strength. Among the academy team members in the tournament qualifiers, your show is too distinct. By now, not only is every academy paying attention to you, even those fellows in the VIP seats might be following you extremely closely. This isn''t a good thing."


    Tang San said with a wry smile: "Teacher, you''ve also seen that our opponents are strong. This isn''t what I wanted, but if I didn''t do it, it would be very difficult for us to win."


    Grandmaster sighed lightly, saying: "I understand. This wouldn''t be a problem if you had the backing of a formidable power. But don''t forget that last time Blue Sunshine Academy''s Shi Nian tried to assassinate you. Why did he dare try that? Because you don''t have enough strength behind you. The tallest tree in the forest will be broken by the wind. Right now I''m considering whether to start keeping you out of the matches until the finals."


    Tang San shook his head, firmly saying: "No, Teacher, I have to appear. And furthermore, I have to continue leading everyone to continue winning. It''s always better if I alone draw attention than if the whole team does. The opponents'' attention always being on me will no doubt relax their guard against the others. We Shrek Seven Devils are as one. I think this is the only way that can let us go even further in the finals, when our opponents become even more difficult to deal with."


    Grandmaster smiled slightly, walking to Tang San''s side and clapping his shoulder, "You see very far. Your way of handling things isn''t mistaken. However, you must remember, even if the team''s strength is hidden even deeper, if something happens to you, it will also lead to the collapse of the whole team. I won''t oppose your way of handling things, but from now on, every day when you go to and from the stadium, I will have Erlong go with you. Moreover, no matter when, you must be together with your companions. I don''t want you to have any accidents."


    "Yes, Teacher."


    Grandmaster continued: "Today you''ve revealed your fire immunity and close combat ability. Honestly, even I didn''t know your close combat had reached such a level. In later matches, there''s no harm in using some of your own fighting skills. With your present spirit power and spirit ring amplification to your body, unless there''s another opponent with a spirit bone, it should be very difficult for people to contend against you without using spirit abilities. You must grasp this point properly. As long as you can do it well, you won''t be just a control system Spirit Master, but also a power attack system Spirit Master. But you must also pay attention in matches, your opponents will also try to restrain you according to your strength. Although your control capability in matches is pretty good, you still can''t draw out the full strength of your team members, otherwise you would have it a lot easier. This is also where you must pay attention. Among your later opponents, there''s still the Godwind, Skywater, and Thunderclap Academies. Among them, I''m not too worried about Skywater Academy. Your greatest threats are the other two academies. Whether it''s Godwind Academy''s speed or Thunderclap Academy''s burst power, they''re both difficult to handle. What I mean is, I hope you can give up on these two matches. Like this, while you won''t take the first position going into the next phase, but at the same time you won''t have to reveal too much of your strength."


    In terms of strategy, Grandmaster''s proposal was no doubt perfect, as long as they could reach the top five in the qualifiers they would be in the clear, however, did they really had to avoid fighting?


    Tang San hesitated moment, but still firmly shook his head, "Teacher, after the end of this tournament, we will all have to graduate. Let us leave behind something for the Academy."


    Grandmaster smiled slightly, saying: "I knew you''d say that. On the surface you seem very mild mannered, but in fact, deep in your heart you''re actually extremely rigid. This kind of unyielding spirit is admittedly good, but you must remember, it''s easier to break what''s rigid. Back in those days, your father apparently suffered because of this."


    "My heart being rigid is perhaps because of your influence."


    Hearing Grandmaster mention his father, Tang San couldn''t keep his eyes from darkening. Recently he''d obtained a lot of information about his father, even about his life''s experience, but, where was his father really? In all these years, he had never returned to see him. If it really was as Grandmaster said, and father really cared for him, then why didn''t he return? Even seeing him once would be good!


    "You''re still young, I hope you can cultivate without distractions. If you really can obtain victory in this tournament, then I''ll arrange for you to enter a long period of secret cultivation. Let the outside world forget about you. Because right now, you''re not strong enough to protect yourself, and even more unable to keep you out of the whirlpool of struggle between all sides."


    What Grandmaster said made Tang San''s heart shiver, master and disciple looked eye to eye, and Tang San silently nodded.


    ...


    One day later, Shrek Academy met their twelfth opponent.


    This opponent made Tang San somewhat excited, and left him even thirstier for victory than against Blazing Academy. Their twelfth opponent wasn''t the five great elemental academies, but Blue Sunshine Academy.


    The academy led by the Shi Nian who once had almost condemned Tang San to hell.


    It was less than an hour to the start of the match, and all academy teams were already waiting in the rest area. This time Shrek Academy wouldn''t appear in the first round, but in the third.

 102 Hidden Mystery, Seven Gem Spirits

    Everyone habitually rested in a corner. Eleven successive victories had no doubt long ago made them an existence like a crane in a flock of chickens among these competing academies, and scenes like at the start of the qualifiers when they were jeered at wouldn''t appear again.


    Even though a lot of people looked at them from all around, it was rare that anyone came close.


    In the Spirit Master world, strength meant everything, and it was the same among Spirit Master academies. The feeling Shrek Academy gave everyone was of a team without any features, but it was this kind of team that had become a headache for each team they faced.


    Tang San with the ten thousand year spirit ring had become the most favored competitor for Most Valuable Spirit Master in these qualifiers. At present, he already held more than half the votes.


    As long as he wasn''t defeated, he would without a doubt obtain this distinction. However, defeating a Spirit Ancestor with a ten thousand year spirit ring was easier said than done for these competitors.


    The Shrek Academy group gathered leisurely, Ma Hongjun, with a difficult to scratch itch in his heart, said to Tang San: "Third brother, why not let me go on stage today. I won''t use my fourth spirit ability, alright?"


    Tang San shot him a glance, "No way. Zhuqing, you take over for Jiang Zhu today. Any problems?"


    Along with everyone spending more and more time together, they participated in more and more fights.


    Tang San''s authority among the Shrek Seven Devils had already imperceptibly influenced everyone''s hearts, especially those four younger then him, besides friendship, they all felt some respect for him.


    Right now his position in the team was no lower than Dai Mubai''s, or even higher.


    Zhu Zhuqing stared blankly a moment, "No problem."


    Oscar puzzled said: "Little San, that''s not needed. We didn''t dispatch Zhuqing even when we faced Blazing Academy. Is it needed to deal with trash like that Blue Sunshine Academy?"


    Dai Mubai nodded: "Good, we''ll follow little San''s plan. Aren''t those Blue Sunshine kids too arrogant? Today we''ll let them know trouble. Advancing to the ranking competition, that''s lunatic ravings."


    "Hey, are you Shrek Academy''s team members?" As Tang San began to prepare for the match, a sudden voice interrupted him.


    Everyone turned their heads to look. In a cyan uniform, a youth with a somewhat handsome appearance looked at them with a smile.


    Dai Mubai frowned, "That''s right, we''re Shrek Academy, who are you?"


    The youth grinned, saying: "I''m called Feng Xiao Tian, perhaps you haven''t heard my name. That doesn''t matter, we''ll come across each other in the tournament later. I''ve come to encourage you. Definitely make an effort. Destroy that Blue Sunshine Academy."


    En? Dai Mubai and Tang San looked face to face, both somewhat astounded.


    Even though they hadn''t seen their opponents'' matches, judging from this fellow''s uniform they could tell he should be from Godwind Academy.


    Altogether twenty eight teams participated in the qualifiers, everyone wanted to win, and all wanted to enter the next stage. It was very rare that they interacted. Since the start of the competition, this was the first time anyone took the initiative to be friendly.


    Tang San nodded, saying: "We will."


    Feng Xiaotian smiled: "You must be Tang San. I believe in your strength. However, you have to be a bit careful. Our Academy once fought Blue Sunshine Academy. Even though their strength is quite ordinary, when they fought us, I always felt they didn''t use their full strength. It seemed they were careful to cover something up. I think highly of you. At least until you meet our Academy, you definitely can''t lose. Alright, you rest, I''ll leave first."


    This fellow left as quickly as he came, leaving behind a pile of words making everyone mystified, and quickly departed. Even if everyone from Shrek Academy were astute, they still couldn''t figure out just what Feng Xiaotian wanted, and even less why he would come over to encourage them.


    Only Feng Xiaotian knew the answer to this. Finished speaking, he very quickly returned to the side of his team mates.


    "Captain, what were you doing?"


    "I went to encourage Shrek Academy!" Feng Xiaotian stated with a smile.


    "Encourage them? Captain, you represent our Godwind Academy, in front of so many people..."


    Feng Xiaotian made no secret of it, "What''s there to fear, as long as I can marry the beauty, everything else is fleeting as clouds."


    One Godwind Academy team member baffled asked: "How''s encouraging the Shrek Academy related to you marrying a beauty?"


    Feng Xiaotian said: "Of course it''s related, did you forget? Huo Wu said that as long as I beat Tang San, she''ll be my girlfriend. If by some chance someone else beats Tang San before me, won''t she also agree to their proposals? Therefore, before meeting us, Shrek Academy can''t lose, this is called taking preventative measures."


    "Eh..."


    Looking at Feng Xiaotian''s somewhat idiotically proud appearance, all the Godwind Academy students couldn''t help choking speechlessly...


    Even though the matches still hadn''t started, the teams waiting in the rest area could hear the din of the cheering spectators outside.


    What drew the most attention from the audience, was without exception the most popular candidates.


    But in order to make the competition exciting, these teams would all appear in different rounds each day. Only like the day before when Shrek Academy faced Blazing Academy, would two powerful teams appear in the same round.


    Tang San stood quietly, watching the Blue Sunshine Academy gathering quietly in a distant corner and talking about something. Adjusting his breathing, he let the Mysterious Heaven Skill internal strength warm up to peak condition.


    All kinds of tactics constantly appeared in his mind, they were all already prepared for the battle.


    Without waiting too long, the second round matches ended, and it was time for the teams participating in the third round to appear.


    Shrek Academy moved away from the rest area together with Blue Sunshine Academy, the members on both teams watching their counterparts carefully. Compared to the proud Shrek Academy, the Blue Sunshine Academy''s seven members all expressed a cold air, a fierce light flickering in their eyes as if they wanted to bite the Shrek Academy team.


    Blue Sunshine Academy''s seven members were all male, all wearing moon white uniforms, their auras all reserved. Just like Tang San judged, these opponents weren''t so easy to deal with.


    At the same time as they entered the passage, the Blazing Academy team returning after just finishing a match. Tang San didn''t pay any attention to them, but Blazing Academy''s members all focused their gazes on them. Especially Huo Wu, who instantly picked out Tang San''s silhouette among the Shrek Academy team.


    Yi? Huo Wu''s heart twitched, her face immediately showing fury, looking fiercely at Tang San, a burst of angry pain in her heart.


    It was also no wonder she was angry. Their research into Shrek Academy was already rather incisive, and seeing that Shrek Academy''s formation was somewhat different from yesterday, Huo Wu immediately recalled the members constituting Shrek Academy. They had replaced an auxiliary system Spirit Master with a fortieth rank Spirit Ancestor. ''Tang San, you bastard, you only had two Spirit Ancestors when confronting our Blazing Academy, now you''ve changed to three, don''t tell me we''re not even equal to this Blue Whatever Academy?''


    The more Huo Wu thought, the angrier she got. With a ferocious meaning in her eyes, she deliberately stumbled, her shoulder striking straight at Tang San.


    Both teams were passing each other when Tang San suddenly felt a strong with towards his shoulder. Practically subconsciously, his body reacted instantly.


    Dropping his shoulder and staggering his pace, his shoulder first shifted back, letting Huo Wu strike and largely neutralizing the force, then, the moment the old force had faded but no new had been born, his shoulder practically stuck to Huo Wu''s shoulder, his strength suddenly erupting at the last moment. With a cry of surprise, Huo Wu was directly sent tumbling.


    Fortunately this was only Tang San''s subconscious reaction, using something similar to the Clothed Eighteen Drops technique. If she had touched Tang San''s poisoned hidden weapons, perhaps she wouldn''t have come off so easily.


    Seeing his little sister being sent flying, Huo Wushuan hastily moved to catch her. The Blazing Academy team immediately stopped, barring the way for Shrek Academy''s seven participating members, glaring at them.


    The Blue Sunshine Academy team naturally saw it and stopped as well. Not only did they find it entertaining, but it seemed like it could get out of hand at any moment.


    At this moment Tang San had already reacted. Seeing Huo Wu sent tumbling, his brows furrowed minutely, wrist wiping across Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, a Godly Zhuge Crossbow appearing with a flick. His movements were so fast that in practically a split second, with a sonorous mechanical sound, it was already wound.


    Tang San did this because he had no choice.


    Right now, Shrek Academy''s seven were just between Blazing Academy and Blue Sunshine Academy. If by some chance Blue Sunshine Academy ambushed them from the back when Blazing Academy acted, it could very easily lead to casualties.


    But with the Godly Zhuge Crossbow it was different. It could guarantee that as long as Blazing Academy dared violate the tournament rules, attacking in the rest area, he could lead his team to kill them instantly, then turning to deal with Blue Sunshine Academy.


    Tang San could be certain that at such close distance, the Blazing Academy team members absolutely couldn''t resist the Godly Zhuge Crossbow''s attack without first releasing their spirits. Even more, they had come straight from a match and were bound to have used up some spirit power.


    Tang San''s actions were aimed at the whole team, and the moment he flicked out the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, Xiao Wu who had the most tacit understanding with him, had also completed the same action. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing also pulled out their Godly Zhuge Crossbows immediately afterward, pointing four Godly Zhuge Crossbows at the Blazing Academy team.


    Even though they didn''t know what it was, the moment the Godly Zhuge Crossbows were pointed at them, everyone in the Blazing Academy immediately felt an ice cold killing intent from the Shrek Academy seven.


    Tang San calmly said: "If you''re looking for trouble, we''ll be happy to accompany you."


    Hu Wushuang glared coldly at Tang San. Even though he felt anything but reassured, as Blazing Academy''s captain, if he shrunk back at this time, how could he be a part of Blazing Academy later? Just when he was about to flare up, he was stopped by Huo Wu.


    Huo Wu shot a glance at the chi long black box in Tang San''s hand, "Let''s go."


    Finished speaking, she forcefully pulled her big brother into the rest area.


    The Shrek Academy seven didn''t act, and the Blue Sunshine Academy members all revealed disappointed expressions. If Shrek Academy and Blazing Academy fought, let alone breaking the rules, just the spirit power consumption alone would give them an advantage against Shrek in the match.


    A faint light flickered, as Tang San''s eyes revealed an ice cold expression. Huo Wu''s expression as she stared fixedly at him before leaving made him somewhat uneasy.


    Dai Mubai walked forward once again. While walking, he said to the Blue Sunshine Academy captain next to him: "You must be disappointed we didn''t fight."


    The Blue Sunshine Academy captain looked to be about thirty. If it wasn''t for the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament being impartial, Dai Mubai would really have thought he was already too old.


    The Blue Sunshine Academy team captain snorted coldly, glancing at Dai Mubai, then striding forward with his head held high.


    Cold light flickered in Dai Mubai''s eyes, ''Later, on the stage, I''ll let you know about trouble.''


    Immediately after both sides entered the ring, cheers rose like wildfire. And these cheers naturally weren''t for Blue Sunshine Academy. As the greatest spectacle of this round, the place where Shrek and Blue Sunshine Academy fought was of course the central stage. Shrek Academy had long ago already became frequent visitors here.


    "Get rid of them. Kill those guys, long live Shrek..."


    "Twelve successive wins, twelve successive wins..."


    All kinds of cheers constantly transmitted from the stands to the ring, and right now the target of the special commentator in the VIP seats were also directed at this battle.


    "The third round matches of the twelfth day are about to begin. I believe everyone has already seen that Shrek Academy will fight in this round. Their opponents, with a record of eight wins and three losses over eleven fights, is Blue Sunshine Academy. Judging by their present record, Blue Sunshine Academy still has a chance. Of course, compared to the Shrek Academy team, their strength is clearly inferior. After all, when they previously confronted a few powerful enemies, they were always at a disadvantage. Today Blue Sunshine Academy faces Shrek Academy. In my estimation, the outcome of this fight isn''t in any suspense. The question is only how long Blue Sunshine Academy will be able to hold out under Shrek Academy''s attack."


    The introduction was no doubt sharp and unkind. As a special commentator, he didn''t have any bias of his own. His bias would only change according to the mood of the audience, and at this moment all the spectators no doubt favored Shrek Academy, and what he said was doubtless to fan the mood in the arena.


    "Ah, let''s have a look at who the Shrek Academy team formation has exchanged today. It''s no longer the auxiliary system Spirit Master Jiang Zhu, but rather the agility system Spirit Master who once fought with Elephant Armored Academy. Let me look over the material. Oh, she''s called Zhu Zhuqing. If I remember correctly, she should also be a fortieth ranked Spirit Ancestor, moreover, in the fight against Elephant Armored Academy, she joined hands with Shrek Academy team captain Dai Mubai to use this tournament''s first spirit fusion ability, and it was just that spirit fusion ability that reversed the situation, letting Shrek Academy turn defeat into victory. Having her in Shrek Academy''s formation today, don''t tell me they think Blue Sunshine Academy is even more powerful than Blazing Academy? We didn''t see her in yesterday''s fight!"


    "Eh, I understand, perhaps it''s because they''ve already attained a record of eleven successive wins, and in order to be on the safe side, Shrek Academy is letting their team members be even a bit more powerful, in order to avoid stumbling over a hidden ditch. Playing it safe like this, worthy of being the kings of the division. I truly am looking forward to their display in the finals. I have a premonition that Shrek Academy will definitely bring a great deal of trouble to some great powers, right?"


    This kind of explanation no doubt made the audience even more enthusiastic. In fact, as a result of the qualifiers gaining the audience''s massive interest, the ticket prices had already doubled compared to the first day.


    However, the explanation no doubt also made the hearts of two teams brim with fury.


    One was naturally the Blue Sunshine Academy he said would certainly lose. The other team that had to restrain their anger, was the Blazing Academy that had just entered the rest area.


    In the rest area, Huo Wu kicked a chair flying, "They''re too rampant."


    Her shoulder was still aching dully, but what she could tolerate the least was that Tang San''s strike had not only hit her shoulder, but also the edge of her ample chest. Besides the pain, right now she still had a kind of inexpressible numb feeling that left her even more bitter.


    Since childhood, nobody had ever hit her, not even when exchanging pointers with other Spirit Masters, since as a control system Spirit Master, she was never attacked by people like that. Her hatred towards Tang San had no doubt already reached the peak.


    Sometimes observing someone''s words and gestures was very important, but some people wouldn''t do so. For instance, a certain someone from Godwind Academy''s team.


    Feng Xiaotian saw the Blazing Academy party return to the rest area, and immediately welcomed them with a smile. Huo Wu''s words yesterday had set his heart aflame, and even though Huo Wu''s expression was angry right now, he still couldn''t help coming over to be friendly.


    "Little sister Huo Wu, what is it? Who provoked you? Big brother will vent in your place."


    "Huo Wu resolutely glared at Feng Xiaotian, "It was you."


    "Me? Little sister Huo Wu, don''t joke with me."


    Huo Wu furiously said: "Why wouldn''t it be you? If not for you still not having met Shrek Academy and defeated them, how would we receive this kind of humiliation. Didn''t you hear what they said outside?"


    Feng Xiaotian said helplessly: "Fine, fine, blame me, isn''t it enough to blame me? I heard it, I heard it. But that kind of comment is only sensationalism, don''t pay any attention to it."


    To the side, Huo Wushuang said in a low voice: "Even though he''s sensationalist, what he said wasn''t wrong. Today Shrek Academy''s formation has one more fortieth ranked Spirit Ancestor. Isn''t this still looking down on us? As one of the five great elemental academies, are we still lower than a Blue Sunshine Academy? Just now that brat Tang San deliberately struck my little sister."


    "What?" Feng Xiaotian almost jumped,


    "Little sister Huo Wu, where did he hit you? Quick, let big brother see."


    "Fuck off����"


    ...


    On the stage, both sides had already entered. The referees on the five competition platforms simultaneously declared the matches started.


    What did the audience like seeing the most? As laymen following the crowds, the start of the competition when the Spirit Masters released their spirits was no doubt the most dazzling. The appearance of spirit rings one by one, the effects of different spirits. The dazzlingly beautiful splendor would each time sufficiently incite the audience''s mood.


    Three fortieth ranked Spirit Ancestors, plus four thirtieth ranked Spirit Elders, even at the very start of the competition, Shrek Academy''s spirit power levels completely suppressed their opponents.


    Of the Blue Sunshine Academy, only their captain was a Spirit Ancestor with fortieth ranked strength, precisely that thirty years old looking fellow. The others were only thirty something ranked.


    Moreover one of them didn''t have an optimal spirit ring configuration, three spirit rings were yellow.


    The Blue Sunshine Academy''s seven appeared very cautious. The moment the referee declared the release of their spirits, the seven quickly gathered together with their captain furthest out in front, adopting a strange formation.


    Besides the captain, the other six were gathered in a hexagon, vigilantly watching the Shrek Academy seven.


    Tai Long laughed out loud, unable to keep from saying: "Isn''t Blue Sunshine really nobodies? There''s even someone who doesn''t have optimal spirit rings."


    Right now, even Dai Mubai felt that Tang San having Zhu Zhuqing coming on stage was a bit paranoid. The Blue Sunshine Academy team members in front of them weren''t even on the level of the several weak advanced Spirit Master academies they''d faced before. This battle basically didn''t seem to hold any suspense.


    Perhaps the only one who didn''t relax his vigilance was Tang San.


    He had already become alert even when the two teams had left the rest area, because he had discovered that among Blue Sunshine Academy''s members today were four people who hadn''t appeared in previous battles.


    The gap to the list of names Grandmaster gave him was very large, and among them included that member without optimal spirit rings.


    Changing four people? What did this mean? There were only two possibilities. One, Blue Sunshine Academy were preparing to forfeit the match. The other was that they had substantially hidden their strength in previous matches. From the aura the seven Blue Sunshine Academy members who appeared on stage displayed, Tang San discarded the first possibility. Then, that left only the second.


    Right now, even though the seven opponents appeared extremely cautious, and moreover seemed to somewhat fear their side, Tang San couldn''t catch any true fear in their eyes. Relying on Purple Demon Eye, his perception exceeded that of normal people. He wouldn''t let a single detail slip by.


    "Gather." Tang San called.


    Even though the Shrek Academy team members didn''t understand why he would issue an order like that, they swiftly gathered around Tang San. Six peoples'' waists tightened as the familiar Blue Silver Grass twined around them.


    "Young master San, letting us rush in and destroy them wouldn''t take long?" Tai Long was the most temperamental, and couldn''t help asking.


    Tang San didn''t open his mouth, the spirit power within him already promoting to the peak, and their opponents still didn''t move.


    The five matches started simultaneously. On the other four stages everyone were already fighting, only on this central stage was the match still deadlocked. Both sides eyed each other, nobody taking the initiative to act.


    Seeing that Shrek Academy didn''t directly launch an attack, the Blue Sunshine Academy team captain clearly looked distracted. Tang San clearly caught a trace of disappointment deep in the corner of his eyes.


    Tai Long didn''t understand why Tang San wouldn''t let them attack directly, but Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t voice any doubts. Everyone had been together for so long. They had complete confidence in Tang San''s directions. At least so far, Tang San had never made any major mistakes in directing the team.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Right now, on Shrek Academy''s side, Dai Mubai stood in front of Tang San, and on either side of him were Tai Long and Huang Yuan. On Tang San''s sides were separately Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, with Jing Ling guarding the rear.


    "Both teams please start the match." The referee''s voice echoed.


    In the VIP seats, the commentator couldn''t help saying: "What''s going on? Why isn''t Shrek Academy attacking? Don''t tell me they would be afraid of this kind of opponent? Blue Sunshine Academy is clearly inferior to them, just casually sending out a few spirit abilities should take the victory."


    Sitting upright in the front row of the VIP seats, emperor Xue Ye asked Ning Fengzhi next to him in a low voice: "School master Ning, in your opinion, why are they still not fighting? Both sides seem excessively cautious. There doesn''t seem to be any comparison between both sides'' strength."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly, saying: "Exterior can''t signify everything. I think Tang San has definitely discovered something amiss, and just isn''t letting his teammates act rashly. This child has a steady will, he really isn''t like an only..."


    At this point, he subconsciously paused, still with a smile on his face, but without saying anything else.


    To the side, platinum bishop Salas concentrated his attention to listen, but as Ning Fengzhi suddenly paused at the crucial moment, a resentful expression flashed through the corners of his eyes, but nothing showed on his face.


    Under the referee''s admonishment and the booing of several tens of thousands of spectators, both sides on the central stage finally moved.


    The first to move wasn''t Shrek Academy, but rather Blue Sunshine Academy.


    The Blue Sunshine Academy captain seemed to have given up on hiding, his back suddenly straightening, his feet shifting, he retreated one meter, just entering the hexagonal formation of the other six.


    When he retreated, the other six simultaneously took a step, their originally crowded hexagonal formation suddenly expanding one size. Bizarrely, even though they had already expanded their formation, the hexagon wasn''t in any disorder. The length of their steps was unexpectedly exactly the same. And after retreating, that Blue Sunshine Academy captain''s position was right in the heart of this formation.


    Clearly, this was a formation they had already practiced for many years, and immediately afterward, Shrek Academy''s members could clearly see how each of the the seven Blue Sunshine Academy members raised their right hands.


    When they released their spirits before, their bodies hadn''t shown any changes, even to the extent that nobody could make out what their spirits were. This was also a significant reason for Tang San''s caution. He had researched the spirits of the three who had appeared in previous fights, but what the spirits of the four members who appeared only today were, nobody knew.


    Now, the spirits of Blue Sunshine Academy''s team members finally appeared in front of everyone.


    The moment their spirits truly emerged in front of everyone, as long as anyone who knew anything about spirits saw them, they couldn''t keep the pupils of their eyes from contracting.


    Appearing in the palms of the Blue Sunshine Academy seven team members, was each a gemstone.


    The shape and appearance of the gems in their palms were all different. Round, rhombic, triangular, even drop shaped. Their colors were also like a rainbow. But the instant these seven gems appeared, a dense bright light immediately rose from their bodies, completely enveloping all seven of them.


    Gemstone Spirit, it was absolutely a kind of extremely uncommon spirit, but they couldn''t be called very powerful. Just like Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass, spirits of fairly good quality like this possessed enormous flexibility.


    They were different according to the spirit rings they obtained, able to grow in any direction. With power, they could be control system, agility attack system, or even auxiliary system. Everything was up to the spirit rings.


    They could be said to be a spirit most dependant on spirit rings.


    In the Spirit Master world, more powerful spirits were naturally better, but generally speaking, the majority of spirits were already fixed when they awoke, already possessing a most suitable development path.


    But gem type spirits were just the opposite, among all spirits they were the most indeterminate.


    Of course, this kind of spirit was also extremely uncommon. The sudden appearance of seven Spirit Masters with gem type spirits on the stage, how couldn''t that make people astonished? Even more, these seven were all from the same team.


    The Shrek Academy team members finally understood the reason for Tang San''s caution, right now they could also see Blue Sunshine Academy wasn''t as easy to deal with as they had imagined.


    Dense gem light flickered, the Blue Sunshine Academy captain looked coldly at Tang San, "You''re very calm. However, this is still useless. In front of absolute strength, all tactics and abilities are useless."


    Dai Mubai snorted disdainfully, "Do you think your absolute strength can overpower us?"


    The Blue Sunshine Academy captain suddenly smiled, his smile seeming very monstrous, as if four hours after poison was released in the body. Indeed, they had already waited for a very, very long time, waited for this moment to approach.


    They would use Shrek Academy''s defeat to prove their strength, to tell everyone that they were the most outstanding competitors in this tournament.


    "You''ll learn very soon."


    With that monstrous smile, the Blue Sunshine Academy team captain slowly raised his right hand, raising the gem in his palm up high. His spirit was a round silvery gem, and also the core of the formation.


    When he raised the gem up high, his fourth spirit ring also brightened. This was also the only fourth spirit ring in the Blue Sunshine Academy team.


    With the same movements as him, the other six team members also raised the gems in their hands, but what brightened were their third spirit rings.


    "Little San, let me go."


    Dai Mubai had extremely rich fighting experience. The opponents were clearly storing power, and even though the opponents'' strength clearly wasn''t up to their side, looking at their appearance, they were definitely relying on something. If they didn''t take advantage to smash the opponents now, once they had stored up enough strength it would be difficult. Just in case they stumbled over a hidden ditch, how could the gains make up for the losses?


    Tang San said in a low voice: "No, wait for them to store up strength. Since they dare store strength in front of us so brazenly, how couldn''t they have some plan. Don''t move rashly, listen to my orders."


    As he spoke, there was a peculiar expression in Tang San''s eyes. If Blue Sunshine Academy''s seven members could have seen his gaze right now, they would definitely have caught a trace of disdain and a bit of loathing.


    Seven bright rays of light soared up practically simultaneously, with the Blue Sunshine Academy captain as the center, they condensed into a rainbow colored pillar of light in a flash. The pillar of light broke the air more than thirty meters and spread, completely enveloping the seven members in the formation.

 103 Seven Fusion Ability

    Suddenly, only that dazzling light remained on the stage, every trace of the Blue Sunshine Academy seven members gone.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the VIP seats, emperor Xue Ye exclaimed, muttering: "This, could this be a seven spirit fusion ability?"


    To the side, Ning Fengzhi''s expression was also serious, but he still shook his head, saying: "It shouldn''t be. As far as I recall, there has never been anyone able to complete a seven spirit fusion ability. But even if it''s not, it should still be a kind of fusion ability, even if it''s not a true spirit fusion ability, it''s still bound to be far more powerful than their own strength. This Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament truly lets me widen my horizons. The youths of today are indeed more formidable than we were."


    As the number one support Spirit Master on the Continent, his spirit knowledge was quite extensive, and he had especially studied this kind of gem spirit. After all, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was a kind of sublimation of gem class spirits, only sublimated in a support direction.


    Even though Ning Fengzhi wasn''t sure how an ability so similar to seven spirit fusion ability would appear, but he vaguely guessed that this should be the result of a certain fit between the Blue Sunshine Academy''s seven members'' spirits, managing to launch a combined group ability with special spirit abilities after obtaining their spirit rings.


    And at this time, perceptive people could also see the cultivation route of the Blue Sunshine Academy seven. And this also left a lot of people extremely stunned. Because, the Blue Sunshine Academy''s seven members were unexpectedly all control system Spirit Masters.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    One team with seven controllers, this was the first time in all Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournaments that this had appeared.


    The pillar of condensed rainbow-colored light spread in a flash. In an eyeblink it had filled the whole arena, all kinds of gem light spreading from within. That dazzling light didn''t seem to have any attack power, but the audience in the stands were already completely attracted, a dazzled and stunned feeling making a lot of ordinary people bewildered.


    But they had also changed somewhat. Besides Tang San, the other six now all had their eyes closed. Their formation had also changed, unexpectedly somewhat imitating the opponents, six people standing in a circle with Tang San at the center, watching that seven colored light approach.


    "Shrek Academy fools, you should feel honored, because you will be the first opponents to taste our Seven Asura Dreamland. Die from your own pain. Goodbye."


    The seven colored light suddenly expanded, instantly covering the whole stage. The stage was round, as was that seven colored light pillar. At this moment, that soaring light practically lit up the whole stadium.


    The indistinct luster was brimming with a bizarre atmosphere.


    The Shrek Academy team''s seven had already been completely enveloped, or perhaps it should be called swallowed.


    The entire audience was absolutely mute, and the commentator in the VIP seats was even more unable to say a single word. From the start of the competition, who could have anticipated something like this? Even the four matches to the sides halted.


    That seven colored beam of light was really too dazzling. Not just these competing students, but even the coaching teachers were unable to hide their shock.


    Was this really a match between academies? Even Spirit Hall''s Continental Spirit Master Ranking Competitions shouldn''t have something like this?


    Not just emperor Xue Ye thought of the name ''seven spirit fusion ability'', but the others who did lacked a Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master to explain it to them.


    With circumstances reversed, the seven colored pillar of light became a symbol, the symbol for the sudden rise of Blue Sunshine Academy.


    Even though the match still hadn''t ended, those tremendous spirit power fluctuations changed the way all spectating Spirit Masters looked at the battle.


    And the audience''s way of looking at it was even more direct. That tremendous and dazzling light was the most magnificent since the start of the competition. Even though a lot of people inwardly supported Shrek Academy, spectators were after all spectators, only figures of power could remain in their hearts.


    Right now, not only didn''t anyone cheer for Shrek Academy, but a lot of people even silently contemplated Blue Sunshine Academy''s name.


    What was a seven spirit fusion ability? Wasn''t it the formidable ability launched by the completely integrated spirits of seven people? This was a legendary formidable spirit ability. It was also a major reason why Ning Fengzhi said it had never been seen.


    Consider, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing using the spirit fusion ability was already enough to completely reverse heaven and earth against an equally matched opponent. Grandmaster, Flender and Liu Erlong''s trinity spirit fusion ability had made them world famous.


    And if it truly was a spirit fusion ability used by seven people?


    What kind of amplification would that be?


    Even if Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi launched his Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda effect with all his strength, he would still be inferior. Enough to kill any Title Douluo.


    If that truly was a seven spirit fusion ability, then, there would be no need to continue with this Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament. Let alone the participating academy teams, even veteran Spirit Masters wouldn''t stand a chance.


    Unless it was a team of three or more Title Douluo, who would dare say they could prevail over that kind of legendary spirit ability?


    Indeed, it was a divine ability. Seven spirit fusion ability was publicly recognized in the Spirit Master world as a divine ability.


    In the stands for the competing academies, Flender and Liu Erlong were already on their feet. Liu Erlong was somewhat better, but Flender anxiously wanted to rush out, even rush onto the stage.


    "Flender, calm down." Grandmaster exerted himself to grab Flender''s arm.


    Flender furiously said: "Calm down your farts! Don''t you see that''s a seven spirit fusion ability? This thing can''t be controlled so easily. Don''t tell me you want to let little San and the others die? At worst we''ll give up on the tournament, but we have to save them first."


    Grandmaster curled his lip, "Flender, what do you take a seven spirit fusion ability for? If it could be casually used by seven people, how could it be called a divine ability? Even though Blue Sunshine Academy''s seven students are pretty good, it''s still far from enough to use this kind of divine ability. What they''re using is only a seven fusion ability. Blue Sunshine Academy really is lucky to find seven students whose spirits fit so well."


    Flender looked distracted a moment, "Seven fusion ability? Isn''t that the same?"


    Grandmaster smiled calmly, pulling him back in his seat, "Oh, Flender. Ignorance isn''t scary, what''s scary is not knowing your ignorance. Seven fusion ability and seven spirit fusion ability are as far apart as heaven and earth. One relies on the fit of each person''s spirit ability to fuse, one is the complete fusion of spirits, a sublime divine ability. Could those be the same?"


    Right now Flender couldn''t take Grandmaster teasing him, and questioned closer: "Then can little San and the others resist it?"


    Grandmaster shook his head, "Even though the seven fusion ability by far can''t compare to the seven spirit fusion ability, it can still combine the strength of seven people to launch an omnidirectional attack. Even though it looks like seven against seven, as long as the control is enough, it will even give little San and the others the feeling of each fighting seven against one. Under ordinary circumstances, with the strength and teamwork of the seven on stage now, it would be very difficult to resist."


    Flender cursed in rage, "Isn''t that the same result? Don''t you know that little San and the others had a conflict with Blue Sunshine Academy? If those Blue Sunshine brats were allowed to do as they wished, do you think they would let little San and Mubai and the others off easily?"


    Without waiting for Grandmaster to speak up, Liu Erlong to the side also sat back down in her seat, embracing Grandmaster''s arm, smiling: "Boss Fu, don''t you see? If there was danger, Xiao Gang would be even more anxious than you. He regards little San as a son. Look at his expression. He''s clearly playing with you."


    What was called confused out of concern, Flender, always astute, came to his senses at Liu Erlong''s reminder. Grabbing Grandmaster''s neck, he said fiercely: "Tell me the truth quickly, will little San and the others be in any danger?"


    Liu Erlong swatted away Flender''s hand, "How will he speak if you''re choking him, don''t be impulsive. If you break him, I''ll stake my life to beat you."


    Finished saying this, she couldn''t keep a giggle from escaping.


    Grandmaster held Liu Erlong''s hand, leisurely saying: "If it was another seven fusion ability, perhaps it would be very difficult for little San and the others to resist, depending on how much fighting strength they could issue. But these seven Blue Sunshine Academy students still aren''t capable of that. Flender, didn''t you see their cultivation direction?"


    "Of course I saw, they''re all control system Spirit Masters. How''s that related?"


    Grandmaster indifferently said: "It''s greatly related. It''s just because they''re control system Spirit Masters that I can say they can''t do it. Since you saw they followed the control system route, didn''t you see what kind of control?"


    Flender finally came to himself, "You''re saying... But can little San and the others really resist?"


    Grandmaster shot him a sideways glance, "You must trust the professionals."


    Flender rolled his eyes, "Alright, I already know you''re the symbol of Spirit Master world professionals. But if the little monsters have any accidents, I''ll come looking for you."


    Right now the situation at the center of the stage was invisible to everyone. All that could be seen was that dazzling seven-colored pillar of light.


    Tang San stood quietly in place as the opponent''s voice echoed from all directions,


    "You''re too naive, do you think closing your eyes can block our Seven Asura Dreamland? We''ve already waited far, far too long for this day. Endure the filthiest world you can imagine. Your repressed feelings will leave you especially suffering, until you go insane, this is the price you pay for insulting us. Don''t worry, we''ll go easy, we''ll leave you alive."


    Apart from Tang San, the other Shrek Academy members still had their eyes closed. Tang San sighed lightly, indifferently saying: "The naive ones should be you. Do you believe such a simple illusion can trap us? Compared to Shi Nian''s Nightmare, your seven fusion ability is still quite lacking."


    Indeed, even though this seven fusion ability would appear magnificently dazzling, and right now all kinds of illusions had already begun to rise from everyone''s hearts, compared to when Shi Nian tried to assassinate Tang San, this dreamland spirit ability of theirs was too artless. Essentially lacking.


    The seven colored light shuddered once, and even the illusions at the depths of everyone''s minds became somewhat vague. Clearly, Tang San''s words had been a full hit to the opponents.


    "You... Where is teacher Shi Nian?"


    Even though he couldn''t be seen, they could tell from the voice that Blue Sunshine Academy''s captain was anxious.


    Tang San said indifferently: "You''re his students, want to find him? I won''t give you the chance. Don''t worry, I''ll go easy. I''ll leave you alive. That''s why you won''t see him."


    At just about the same time, Tang San suddenly moved. His figure soared into the bright light, successively kicking six times, but not at the enemies, but rather at the backs of each of his companions.


    Six bodies simultaneously flew in six directions, spewing a mouthful of blood at the same time. And in the air, Tang San''s eyes had already turned purple gold. Chi long rays of purple golden light shot out, flashing in seven different directions.


    Miserable shrieks rose practically simultaneously. When Tang San fell from the air, he lightly swatted his stomach with a palm, and immediately afterward, a trickle of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The bright light vanished, and everything in the surroundings became clear again. That enormous seven colored pillar of light had disappeared without warning, but of the originally fourteen people on the stage, only one still stood. That was Tang San.


    The appearance of the other six Shrek Academy team members spitting blood was just caught by the audience as the pillar of light disappeared. Seeing them fall to the ground one by one, they had clearly lost all fighting strength.


    But their opponents, the Blue Sunshine Academy team''s seven members had long ago already left their previous positions, separating in seven directions on the stage. Right now these seven were also on the ground, but different from the Shrek Academy team, these seven were convulsing violently, spitting foam, eyes rolling.


    Just like an epileptic attack.


    Tang San''s face appeared very pale and his steps were unstable, swaying from time to time. But his gaze was still unyielding, seemingly telling everyone that he was the final victor.


    An uproar. Whether it was the audience or the VIP section, right now everyone were in disorder.


    Especially those Spirit Masters who had thought Blue Sunshine Academy had fully used a seven spirit fusion ability were even more unable to conceal their shock right now. When that brilliant light had enveloped the Shrek Academy group, they had all already though the match was over.


    But who could have guessed that Shrek Academy would surprise everyone once again. They hadn''t lost even to Blue Sunshine Academy''s ''divine skill''.


    When the referee declared the final result, he was trembling somewhat. After the participating members of Blue Sunshine Academy had been examined by qualified specialists of the Spirit Master world, the verdict was spirit ability backlash.


    Even though the rules of this Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament expressly stipulated that you couldn''t cripple or kill your opponents, who could be blamed for spirit ability backlash?


    Blue Sunshine Academy''s participating members were brought from the stage by their own people, while on the Shrek Academy side, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, and Ma Hongjun swiftly ran over. When Ning Rongrong wanted to release her spirit to boost everyone regardless of being revealed, she was stopped by a look from Tang San.


    The four of them together managed to help the six on the ground off the stage.


    Meeting them was an audience cheering as if welcoming heroes. The Shrek team had yet again defended their position with their own strength. Twelve successive victories was a record to regard with pride.


    Just below the stage, being supported, Dai Mubai couldn''t help saying: "Little San, you''re too ferocious."


    Right now Dai Mubai, helped by Ma Hongjun, could with difficulty manage to walk. Of course, the "with difficulty" part was staged by himself. With his head lowered, nobody could see his expression.


    Next to Dai Mubai, Ning Rongrong helping Xiao Wu also lowered her head, unable to keep from saying: "Boss Dai, what are you saying! Little San didn''t use any strength, wasn''t that blood forced on our own? Don''t tell me he was especially attentive to you?"


    Dai Mubai inclined his head slightly, looking at the expressionless Tang San, "I''m not saying he was ferocious towards us, but rather to those seven Blue Sunshine students. Those seven are perhaps crippled."


    Whether the Shrek Seven Devils or the four substitutes headed by Tai Long, inwardly they couldn''t keep from shivering simultaneously.


    Tang San used a voice only the others could hear: "They were destined to never become our friends. Since it was like that, how could I let these threats exist at our side? If someday I wasn''t here and you ran into them, what would happen? Grass cut above the roots will grow with the spring wind."


    Of course, there was still another reason. With Tang San''s intelligence, from the time these Blue Sunshine Academy members acted he understood that these seven very possibly were the direct disciples of the Brutal Dream Spirit Master Shi Nian he had killed. The impression Shi Nian had made on him really was too deep, and even though he had successfully killed him, he could never forget Xiao Wu''s tragedy in that illusion. He couldn''t allow that to happen for real.


    It might appear that he had easily destroyed Blue Sunshine Academy''s seven fusion ability, but if he hadn''t had an ability that just restrained the opponents, the ending would have been completely different.


    The conflict between the two sides could no longer be resolved, and if by some chance these people learned Shi Nian had been killed by him and would never return, then they would definitely come take revenge for their teacher.


    Taking all this into consideration, Tang San then acted ferociously.


    One reason was to eliminate future trouble. The other was his belief that if he started off leniently, the Blue Sunshine Academy seven could figure out his close connection to Shi Nian''s disappearance.


    But now, they would never be able to reveal this secret. Not even the other six Shrek Academy team members could completely understand just what had happened within that seven colored light.


    Naturally he wouldn''t reveal this secret either.


    Just when Tang San saw their opponents'' seven fusion ability he had also been extremely shocked. As Grandmaster''s disciple, he had instantly determined that it wasn''t a seven spirit fusion ability, but the seven fusion ability the opponents had used could still bring them enormous trouble.


    However, his heart had settled very quickly.


    Seven Asura Dreamland, in the end it was just an illusion. Purple Demon Eye''s ability to eliminate all illusions left him completely certain of victory. That''s why he wasn''t in any hurry to let his companions act.


    Compared to Shi Nian''s Nightmare, the Seven Asura Dreamland the Blue Sunshine Academy seven used was still quite lacking. As a result of the enormous spirit power drain of this ability, they were unable to exhibit the kind of meticulous control Shi Nian had that even manipulated the feelings of the victims.


    It seemed that the dazzling seven colored light was the best screen to hide Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye.


    When Tang San had his companions close their eyes, he had already quietly explained his tactics to them. His plan was very simple. He told each of his companions to force out a mouthful of blood when he kicked them away, assuming the appearance of serious injuries.


    That was after all a seven fusion ability. If he let outsiders see their side winning easily, wouldn''t that expose everything they tried to hide? Showing weakness to their enemies, letting their opponents look down on them, that was the ideal choice.


    Everything after that was logical. Seventy second ranked Spirit Emperor Shi Nian had been made briefly despondent by Purple Demon Eye, let alone these Blue Sunshine Academy team whose highest member was only at the forty first rank.


    The instant Tang San set about it, Purple Demon Eye''s attack power had reached an extraordinary degree. In that moment, he had clearly grasped the mental states of each of the Blue Sunshine Academy team members.


    Due to fully using Seven Asura Dreamland, the Blue Sunshine Academy seven had fully exported their spirit power to become mental strength, this was also their special ability. Under such circumstances, their mental defense could be said to be zero.


    Moreover they were even weaker than when they didn''t use their spirits. After all, in the middle of such a powerful seven fusion ability, how could they have anticipated that the opponent could still launch a mental plane attack at them?


    Purple Demon Eye''s mental attack directly pierced the brain, causing spirit power backlash. True, the seven Blue Sunshine Academy members weren''t dead, but they had already become imbeciles. Certain neurological damage made them forever unable to recover. Even the best healing system Spirit Masters were helpless in front of the incomparably precise system that was the brain.


    Tang San had never been a good hearted person, and he was even less like as ordinary as on the surface. Tang Sect itself was both just and nefarious, starting off leniently when facing an opponent that might become a threat would only lead to disaster.


    From seeing the opponents'' seven fusion ability, to the opponents launching their attack, Tang san had informed his team members of the method to defeat the enemies within the bright light. This process was completed with the speed of lightning. With the force of thunder, a single strike. The decisive ferocity within it amply revealed the heart of an Asura under Tang San''s unremarkable surface.


    It was also because of this that Dai Mubai would say Tang San was ferocious. As the strongest of everyone, at that time, apart from Tang San, he had suffered the least influence. Therefore he had vaguely guessed Tang San''s way of dealing with it. Regarding this companion, right now even this Evil Eye White Tiger couldn''t help but inwardly feel some respect and fear.


    The first to express support of Tang San was unexpectedly Ma Hongjun. Fatty''s hands supported Huang Yuan and Jing Ling,


    "Third brother, I support you, mercy to the enemy is cruelty to oneself."


    The gazes of the Shrek Seven Devils flowed together, and nobody made any more doubtful noises. Even though Tang San''s explanation was very simple, the feelings of brotherhood between them had no doubt manifested. They all thought of the same thing. If Blue Sunshine Academy had won, would they have gone easy on them?


    Returning to the rest area, several hundred gazes fell on them practically simultaneously. When someone outside had shouted the words ''seven spirit fusion ability'', the competitors in the rest area had all run out, and also saw the final conclusion.


    Blazing Academy''s Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu had seen it, and Godwind Academy''s Feng Xiaotian had naturally also seen it.


    The match hadn''t lasted long, and nobody had seen just how Shrek Academy had won. But they all saw the final result.


    Not everyone had the insight of Grandmaster and Ning Fengzhi. The shock a seven spirit fusion ability caused all the competitors was difficult to describe in words. However, Blue Sunshine Academy had still lost. After using a seven spirit fusion ability, they had still lost. Moreover, everyone had clearly seen that Shrek Academy hadn''t even moved as Blue Sunshine Academy launched their fusion ability, just letting them store power.


    Even though only Tang San was left finally standing on the stage, that Shrek Academy had finally prevailed over Blue Sunshine Academy''s seven spirit fusion ability was very difficult to accept for these competing academy members. Especially Huo Wu.


    Feng Xiaotian looked at the somewhat staggering Tang San, and inwardly he couldn''t help a burst of nervousness. ''Heavens, that was a seven spirit fusion ability. And that actually couldn''t beat them? This Tang San is too abnormal. Is he really less than twenty five years old?''


    Originally he had complete confidence in himself, believed that Huo Wu would definitely become his girlfriend this time, but after the battle outside just now he was completely without confidence. Looking at Tang San he couldn''t help losing spirit.


    Tang San indicated Ma Hongjun''s trio should release their ''seriously hurt'' companions to the side, and let Jiang Zhu use her healing scepter. He himself turned to those hundreds of gazes, only calmly saying one thing.


    "You don''t need to look at us like that. That wasn''t a seven spirit fusion ability."


    Ignoring those stunned gazes, Tang San sat down next to his companions and closed his eyes to rest.


    Even though it was only a simple explanation, it still pulled him back from a godly position to the category of an ordinary person, and a lot of people had feeling of letting out a long breath.


    At this moment, Grandmaster, Liu Erlong and Flender had already rushed over. After Tang San had exchanged a few words in a low voice with Grandmaster, they quickly left the rest area under mutual support.


    Watching their disappearing silhouettes, countless competitors immediately started commenting. They all really wanted to believe Tang San''s explanation. After all, prevailing over an opponent with a seven spirit fusion ability in a situation where level didn''t differ much was impossible. What''s more, that seven spirit fusion ability was only a legendary divine ability.


    The audience got a feast for their eyes, but the match today also left all sorts of different notions in peoples'' hearts. Powers on all sides pondered over just how the Shrek Academy team had obtained victory today.


    Very soon, news came from the Blue Sunshine Academy side. All the seven students that participated in the fight had completely lost the ability to think. All had become imbeciles. They had moreover raised stern protests to the organizational committee, demanding severe punishments for Shrek Academy.


    For this reason, Heaven Dou Empire and Spirit Hall jointly established a special investigative group, to separately make inquiries into both sides. At the same time, Heaven Dou City''s Spirit Temple dispatched two Spirit Sage level healing system Spirit Masters to specially treat the Blue Sunshine Academy seven team members.


    But just like Tang San predicted, the brain was the most complex part of the human body. It wasn''t something that could easily be restored by healing spirit abilities, and nobody had still truly seen through the mysteries of the mental world. Spirit Hall''s treatment was naturally futile.


    Returning to Shrek Academy, the Golden Iron Triangle directly gathered the Shrek Academy team''s all eleven members to a conference room.


    Right now there was no need for anyone to keep acting, and the originally ''seriously injured'' six people all returned to normal.


    Flender''s face was somewhat serious, his gaze first turning to Tang San, and afterwards sweeping across the other six who had participated in the match today.


    "If I''m not mistaken, then in less than two hours, the tournament organizational committee will dispatch an investigative team to our Academy to conduct inquiries into the match today. I don''t know how you did it, but Grandmaster told me just now that the opponents have completely become imbeciles."


    Everyone looked at each other, nobody uttering a word. Everyone''s gazes finally concentrated on Tang San.


    Flender glared at Tang San, saying: "You little monster, looking for trouble for me. The seven of you who participated in the match, later immediately go quietly cultivate. I will use your healing process to explain to the other side. Eh, no, little San, you stay behind. We still need someone to be investigated. At least on the surface your injuries were the lightest, that makes you the most suitable candidate."


    "Yes."


    "The six of you leave now. Erlong, find them someplace hidden, have Zhao Wuji and Lu Ji Bin go there to guard them personally. Don''t let anyone see them. Oh, right, call over Shao Bin as well. That Sweet Pea Spirit of his is suitable to cover up their injuries. Jiang Zhu, you go too. Appearance is important, more healing system Spirit Masters is better."


    Right now Flender fully revealed the poise of a dean. Liu Erlong stood, smiled at Tang San, praise in her eyes, then brought Dai Mubai and the others away. She was originally the slaughtering corner of the Golden Iron Triangle, so of course she quite liked Tang San''s unwaveringly fierce way of dealing with things.


    Once Liu Erlong''s group had left, only Flender, Grandmaster, Tang San, Oscar, Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong remained in the room.


    Flender pulled out a chair and sat, but didn''t utter a word. He raised his hand to rhythmically tap the table, seemingly pondering something. Grandmaster sat to the side from the start, with a calm and easygoing appearance.


    Before long, Flender raised his head, saying: "Little San, if the investigators later ask you how you broke the opponents'' seven spirit fusion ability, how will you answer?"


    Tang San sincerely said: "I don''t know."


    In battle his insight was boundless, but in this kind of scheming, he could never catch up to Flender.


    Flender''s eyes brightened, saying: "Good, remember that answer."


    "Ah?"


    Tang San looked distracted a moment, but he reacted very quickly, "I''ll answer that I don''t know?"


    Flender grinned, saying: "That''s right, whatever they ask you, just say that you don''t know. Tell the investigators that because you couldn''t clearly see the outside at that time, you just constantly released your spirit abilities. Once the surroundings became clear again, everything was already over. You basically don''t know what happened."


    Tang San blinked, "Will that work?"


    Flender snorted coldly, "Why wouldn''t it? Those investigator fellows are just making the rounds. Nobody actually saw what happened that time. As long as you stick to the three words ''I don''t know'', they won''t be able to extort a confession. As long as there''s no proof, we''ll say those Blue Sunshine Academy students lost control of their spirit ability, and were turned to vegetables by the backlash. What can they do? Everything needs proof."


    Ma Hongjun behind Tang San thought out loud: "Isn''t this villainous?"


    Laughter escaped from Grandmaster to the side, "Now you know, in villainy, who can compare to the grandmaster of scoundrels, Flender."


    Flender unhappily shot Grandmaster a glare, "Don''t tear down my authority, ok? Little San, do you remember?"


    Tang San hastily nodded, indicating he remembered. Wasn''t it the three words ''I don''t know''? Replying ''I don''t know'' whatever the question, wasn''t that simple?

 104 Singing To The Same Tune

    The tournament committee''s investigative team was formed even faster than Flender had imagined. A group of more than ten people bustled into Shrek Academy.


    Flender was shocked to recognize the two people in the lead, he had never expected that the tournament committee would take this matter quite so seriously.


    The organizational committee for Heaven Dou City''s qualifiers was formed by Spirit Hall and Heaven Dou Empire''s imperial family, so the two leaders naturally also came from both sides. What astonished Flender was that the leader representing Spirit Hall was actually Heaven Dou City Spirit Temple''s hall master platinum bishop Salas. And representing Heaven Dou Empire was unexpectedly Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi.


    Later all the Shrek Academy people would learn of Ning Fengzhi''s status as the crown prince''s teacher. Relying on this status, he could also be considered a part of the Heaven Dou Empire''s imperial household.


    Even though the Blue Sunshine Academy''s seven members turning into idiots wasn''t a small matter, it absolutely wasn''t to the degree that it could disturb two big shots like Ning Fengzhi and Salas. The reason the two of them had come to Shrek Academy together was somewhat funny.


    Originally Salas had also only wanted to send a subordinate, he had long ago already made plans to deal with Shrek Academy team''s exceptional performance and their tentative relationship with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, but as Spirit Hall''s senior member in Heaven Dou City, he of course wouldn''t act as rashly as Brutal Dream Spirit Master Shi Nian. Therefore he always waited for an opportunity. The Blue Sunshine Academy''s seven people turning into idiots had doubtless given him the best excuse, and this exceptionally sly platinum bishop had immediately made preparations to kick Shrek Academy out of the tournament.


    But would Ning Fengzhi let him do as he wished? When the organizational committee was assembling an investigative team, Ning Fengzhi immediately nominated himself to lead the inquiries into Shrek Academy.


    Letting Ning Fengzhi go would doubtless be like folding, but Salas also wasn''t willing to give up. With his position, there was in the end still some distance to Ning Fengzhi. The relationship between Spirit Hall and the seven great school had always been extremely ambiguous. Helplessly, this platinum bishop could only go himself, coming to Shrek Academy together with Ning Fengzhi, hoping he could get a handle on things. If he did, even if Ning Fengzhi''s position was even higher, he still couldn''t obstruct the fairness of the organizational committee.


    Therefore, these two lordly characters directly brought a cadre to Shrek Academy.


    "Dean Flender, we''ve taken the liberty to disturb you." Ning Fengzhi smiling nodded to Flender.


    Even though there wasn''t much difference between their spirit power levels, their position in the Spirit Master world was nevertheless poles apart. Flender hurriedly returned the politeness,


    "School master Ning is too polite. To have your presence honor our institution, brings light to our humble Shrek Academy!"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly and stepped half out of the way, making the introductions for Flender:


    "This is Heaven Dou City Spirit Temple''s hall master, his eminence platinum bishop Salas."


    With Flender''s slickness, his face didn''t show a trace of change. He hastily bowed once again,


    "So it''s lord bishop Salas. This one is Flender. Please come inside."


    Salas gave Flender a slight nod, and the party of more than ten were guided into Shrek Academy by Flender''s trio.


    Ning Fengzhi only brought Bone Douluo Du Rong, while that platinum bishop Salas has fully twelve people along. Among them were two red robed cardinals, as well as ten temple knights in resplendent silver attire.


    Within Spirit Hall, besides clergy, there was still still an establishment of temple guard knights. Besides the Holy Emperor Warriors exclusive to Supreme Pontiff Palace and the Douluo Warriors exclusive to Douluo Palace, the Temple Warriors of the two great Spirit Temples had the highest status.


    These Temple Warriors were all formed from outstanding Spirit Masters from within Spirit Hall, their strength astounding.


    Reportedly, the threshold to enter the Temple Knights was fifty first ranked spirit power. Of course, the admittance requirements to the Holy Emperor Warriors and Douluo Warriors was even higher, reaching sixty first rank.


    In other words, any Temple Warrior had at least Spirit King level strength, and Holy Emperor Warriors and Douluo Warriors were even more at the Spirit Emperor level or higher.


    This was still only the most basic level requirements for the three great regiments.


    For instance, the commanders of the Holy Emperor Warriors and Douluo Warriors both possessed Title Douluo strength. This showed just how deep Spirit Hall''s strength was.


    Entering Shrek Academy, Salas'' gaze flickered slightly, completely imprinting the scenery in his mind.


    In the past he would never have paid attention to a common advanced Spirit Master academy like this, but now it was different. The Shrek Academy team''s performance in this Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament was truly astonishing. Even though he still couldn''t see it clearly, at least it proved that this Academy fostered some elite talents.


    Flender directly brought everyone to the first conference room in the teaching building, and both hosts and guests sat. Flender left the seat of honor to Salas and Ning Fengzhi, while he, Liu Erlong and Grandmaster respectfully took the end seats.


    "Dean Flender, you should know our purpose in coming here."


    Salas raised the teacup in front of him, drinking a mouthful. His face immediately turned ugly. Even though the tea had only just been poured, the quality of the leaves were worse than he could have imagined.


    As the Spirit Temple hall master, Salas had always lived like a prince, at what time would he have had such out of the ordinary tea as Stars In The Sky?


    What was called ''Stars In The Sky'', was used tea leaf grounds sprinkled into a cup of hot water, giving a feeling of being as sparse as stars in the whole sky.


    Only the poorest commoners would drink tea like this.


    And the Stars In The Sky that Flender had prepared, was also the Stars In The Sky from Stars In The Sky...


    Ning Fengzhi saw Salas'' expression and raised his tea cup to study it. Flender didn''t treat them differently, the tea in his cup was exactly the same.


    With difficulty resisting a smile, Ning Fengzhi coughed once, saying: "Dean Flender, your tea isn''t up to much!"


    Given the chance of using this topic to make a fuss, Flender sighed, saying: "Please excuse me. Our Shrek Academy really is too poor. All our funds are used to foster our students, painstakingly cultivating a few elite children. It was still several years before I took over the Academy that there would be money to drink tea."


    If Salas'' expression was ugly before, then now his complexion had completely turned ashen. If not for taking his position into consideration, he would already have spit it out. Several years old tea, and moreover such poor quality. Bursts of nausea made him want to retch. But watching Flender''s pitiful appearance, he still didn''t flare up. If others don''t have money, what can you say?


    "Dean Flender, don''t change the subject. We didn''t come here to watch your theatrics."


    Salas'' voice was already very cold. No matter who it was, drinking a mouthful of that out of the ordinary Stars In The Sky, their mood would also be terrible.


    Flender blankly looked at Salas: "I still haven''t had time to ask. Just what matter brings lord platinum bishop and school master Ning to honor my academy with your presence?"


    Even Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help inwardly gasping in admiration. Flender''s acting really was too well done. If he hadn''t met this dean before, and moreover vaguely guessed that it was Tang San who had crippled those Blue Sunshine Academy students, he too couldn''t have helped being convinced Flender knew nothing.


    Salas'' brow wrinkled minutely, "In the previous match, your academy''s students seriously injured their opponents, causing all seven of Blue Sunshine Academy''s participating team members to become imbeciles. Now the Blue Sunshine Academy has raised a stern protest. Consequently, the tournament organizational committee has formed an investigative group to conduct inquiries."


    "What? Blue Sunshine Academy''s students have all become imbeciles?" Flender looked at Salas with ''shock''.


    Salas snorted coldly, "You teach such good students. At a tender age, their methods are so ferocious. You should know the rules of the tournament. This kind of deliberate use of deliberate methods absolutely can''t be forgiven in the tournament."


    What he said sounded very ordinary, but they were all misleading. As long as Flender said one word wrong, he''d immediately grab the opportunity. "An unjust accusation, lord!"


    Flender stood sharply. Because of being wronged, his face was somewhat deformed.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Both his eyes were clearly reddened, "Lord Salas, we''ve been unjustly accused! Those Blue Sunshine Academy bastards actually dare lodge a complaint? Six of our seven participating students are all seriously injured, three of them even life threatening, right now in emergency treatment by our Academy''s several healing system Spirit Masters. And they still have the nerve to protest? I intend to raise a protest to the organizational committee and apply for an investigation."


    Salas snorted coldly, "You should know best whether it''s an unjust accusation. Even if you don''t know, call out the Shrek Academy students that participated today. We want to conduct our investigation and interview them separately."


    Flender''s ''shocked'' expression didn''t show the slightest intent of weakening. He said resolutely:


    "No, out of the question. The children''s injuries are too severe. If they''re not treated promptly, let alone participating in the match tomorrow, I''m afraid it might affect their entire careers as Spirit Masters. What''s most important right now is treating them. How could they answer your questions?"


    A cold light flashed in Salas'' eyes, "By saying this, are you opposing the organizational committee? I can take your actions as refusing to cooperate with the investigation. The tournament organizational committee will then have the right to strike Shrek Academy from this year''s Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament."


    "Wait a moment."


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t say anything before, only silently watched Flender and Salas'' discussion. Now he leisurely said: "Your eminence, legal doctrine can''t exceed reason. Shrek Academy''s participating students are seriously injured. It seems inappropriate to rashly make decisions before even investigating."


    Salas calmly said: "Shrek Academy is currently refusing investigation of the participating students, this in itself is a significant issue. How do you believe it should be handled, school master Ning? If we can''t even make inquiries, how can we prove their innocence?"


    Ning Fengzhi turned to Flender, saying: "Dean Flender, are all of your noble institution''s competing members in serious condition? I recall that at that time there was still one student who was well. Is it possible to let him cooperate with our inquiries? This matter relates to the fairness of the tournament. I''ll ask you to cooperate."


    In agitation, Flender''s eyes were thoroughly red, seeming as if he was about to cry, "Why must we be investigated? Since the tournament is fair, the judges should have seen the situation at that time. Blue Sunshine Academy''s competing members used a seven spirit fusion ability, don''t tell me that''s going easy? If our students didn''t block their attack, perhaps not even one could have returned alive. Everyone could see that our students only resisted passively, we never did anything wrong. If the tournament organizational committee still wants to expel us, we don''t have anything to say."


    A radiant light flashed in Salas'' eyes: "You said it yourself."


    Flender glowered at Salas, "Your eminence, what is the meaning of aiming at our Shrek Academy like this? Fine, I want to see how you''ll expel our Shrek Academy from the tournament. Xiao Gang, tomorrow we''ll go to the Holy City to visit the lord Supreme Pontiff, and have the lord Supreme Pontiff give us justice."


    Ning Fengzhi somewhat anxiously signaled Flender with his eyes. He didn''t know why the always shrewd Flender would suddenly become so impulsive. Could it be that those children really were injured, leaving Flender unable to control his temper?


    Flender didn''t seem to have seen Ning Fengzhi''s signal, and while roaring at Salas, he repeatedly beat the table.


    "Outrageous."


    A Temple Knight stepped forward, and spirit power radiance flared over all the ten Temple Knights. The two cardinals also stood. As long as Salas gave the order, they would act immediately.


    Salas also ignored Flender, turning his head to look at Ning Fengzhi to his side, saying: "School master Ning. You''ve also seen it. Shrek Academy is this rampant, refusing the organizational committee''s investigation. Without due process, how can we justify ourselves to the other competing academies?"


    "This..."


    Even though Ning Fengzhi wanted to help, right now he was powerless.


    Salas then turned to Flender, sneering, "You want to go appeal to the lord Supreme Pontiff? Then you can set out at once. As a result of Shrek Academy violating the tournament rules, I hereby proclaim..."


    He had just said this when suddenly, a voice interrupted him, "Wait a moment."


    This time it was Grandmaster who spoke up. Even though he wasn''t as agitated as Flender, his face was ashen, "Salas. Think clearly before you make a decision."


    "Who are you to use the lord platinum bishop''s name directly?" One of the cardinals immediately reprimanded.


    Just when Salas was about to continue his speech, kicking Shrek Academy out of the tournament, Grandmaster suddenly flicked his hand, and something flew out of his sleeve, directly at Salas.


    Without need for Salas to do anything, a Temple Knight swiftly stepped in front of him, one hand striking at that thing, spirit power suddenly erupting. At the same time, the other Temple Knights reacted quickly, instantly surrounding Flender, Grandmaster and Liu Erlong.


    "Hold it." One hand suddenly stuck out, blocking the hand of that Temple Knight, forming an incorporeal barrier that completely surrounded that spirit power strike. Bizarrely, there wasn''t a trace of energy collision, that Temple Knight''s spirit power simply faded away like melting snow.


    The one to act wasn''t Ning Fengzhi, nor anyone from Shrek Academy, but rather platinum bishop Salas himself.


    Seeing Salas act, the Golden Iron Triangle couldn''t keep from shivering at the same time. Even though the Temple Knights weren''t very strong compared to Flender and Liu Erlong, when that Temple Knight struck there had been five spirit rings glistening around him, he was clearly a Spirit King over fiftieth rank. But when Salas had acted after him, his strike had arrived first, and without using his spirit had easily dissolved his palm strike.


    The Golden Iron Triangle could naturally also dissolve a Spirit King''s attack, but doing it as effortlessly as Salas had done was still impossible. Flender secretly thought that even if this guy didn''t have Title Douluo strength, he should already be extremely close. Spirit Hall really was unfathomably deep!


    Salas used one hand to block that Temple Knight''s attack, while the other hand caught the thing Grandmaster threw at him. He looked at the surrounding Temple Knights with a face as calm as water,


    "What are you doing, get out of here all of you. When did I let you move?"


    The Temple Knights clearly didn''t understand why the platinum bishop suddenly was angry, but nobody dared refuse, and all ten immediately dejectedly left the room.


    Salas didn''t even need to look at it to know what had landed in his hand. His back felt moist, and along with the Temple Knights leaving the room, a faint sheen of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    His facial expression clearly somewhat moderated, he bowed to Grandmaster, "Greetings elder."


    Grandmaster indifferently swept his eyes across him, "Everyone sit down."


    Flender snickered inwardly, but Ning Fengzhi was extremely astonished. With his eyesight, he had naturally seen what that tile was. The highest warrant tile Spirit Hall issued to Spirit Hall staff, possessing six symbols, this tile also had another name: Spirit Pontiff Writ. Anyone holding this tile would possess the seniority of Spirit Hall elders, or even more like the Supreme Pontiff in person.


    Even though Salas knew Grandmaster has some shady relationship with the holy court, he hadn''t expected him to actually hold the Supreme Pontiff Writ. In fact, Spirit Hall had altogether three Supreme Pontiff Writs outside, granted to each of the seven great schools'' three upper sects.


    Even Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi next to him couldn''t casually take out this badge of the Supreme Pontiff''s authority. Who could have thought that Grandmaster would actually have this thing? Could it be that this was a fourth?


    Some fragmentary memories appearing in his mind, Salas couldn''t keep his heart from suddenly dropping. He knew that he would be unable to get what he wanted here today, no matter what.


    Right now there was still a Ning Fengzhi next to him. If he was the slightest bit disrespectful and it got out, then he wouldn''t stay a platinum bishop.


    It might seem that a platinum bishop''s position in Spirit Hall was second only to the Supreme Pontiff, but in fact, even though they held a great deal of power, they still didn''t have the authority to truly make decisions.


    Besides the Supreme Pontiff, Spirit Hall still had a hidden Elder Palace. That was the true heart of power of Spirit Hall. Major matters all required the decision of Elder Palace. In a vote, even the Supreme Pontiff only held three votes. But Elder Palace held as many as seven people. When necessary, as long as these seven were all in agreement, they could even depose the Supreme Pontiff.


    And people with the Supreme Pontiff Writ, even though they couldn''t compare to true elders, they still had held the position of honorary elders, and had the qualifications to directly enter Elder Palace.


    Even though the upper three sects of the seven great schools had always had some distance with Spirit Hall, they still held monumental power and stood together, therefore, even Spirit Hall didn''t dare lightly offend them.


    Grandmaster wasn''t only born from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon school, but now he also had this thing. Salas didn''t dare be presumptuous.


    Both hands clasping the Supreme Pontiff Writ, he deferentially handed it to Grandmaster, "Please take it back, elder."


    Grandmaster took the Supreme Pontiff Writ but didn''t put it away, only leaving it in front of him, indifferently sweeping Salas with a glance,


    "Taking out the Supreme Pontiff Writ isn''t with the intention of interfering with your eminence. I only hope our Shrek Academy can obtain fairness. Each student in the Shrek Academy team is a genius Spirit Master we''ve spent all our hearts fostering, I don''t want their injuries to grow more serious as a result of these inquiries, risking lifelong effects. If the lord bishop absolutely wants to interrogate them, then please wait until the condition of their injuries has improved."


    Even though Salas was unwilling, with the intimidation of the Supreme Pontiff Writ, what could he say? Unless the Supreme Pontiff or a member of Elder Palace were here, the Spirit Hall staff present didn''t have the qualifications to say anything.


    "I was impetuous. Since it''s like this, this investigation is dismissed. I''ll take my leave."


    Salas was only using the issue for his own ends, the matters of Blue Sunshine Academy''s life or death was unrelated to him.


    Originally he had wanted to pretend he didn''t know who Grandmaster was, but now that the Supreme Pontiff Writ had appeared in front of everyone, if he didn''t act tactfully and Grandmaster really went to Supreme Pontiff Palace to speak to the Supreme Pontiff, his later prospects would be bleak.


    Let alone speaking of entering Elder Palace.


    Flender''s face was already covered with a smiling expression, "Lord bishop, don''t worry! Just now was also my bad, a bit too impetuous. What do you say? Among our students, Tang San''s injuries aren''t serious. It might be better if you ask him? He is after all the soul of the whole team. I think his knowledge of the match should also be relatively clear."


    Salas shot Flender a glance, anger building in his heart, ''If you''d said so long ago, would I have had to see the Supreme Pontiff Writ? Since I''ve already sold my face, I can only sell it to the end. Even if I really found something, don''t tell me I could really cancel your tournament qualifications?''


    "No need, no need. I already understand. Those Blue Sunshine Academy students should only have been injured by spirit ability backlash. Under such circumstances, what could be done to your noble institution''s students? I''ll take my leave."


    Finished speaking, Salas quickly brought his two cardinals away without paying any attention to Flender''s urging, even to the extent that he forgot to say anything to Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi looked deeply at Grandmaster, then left with Bone Douluo following.


    The Golden Iron Triangle trio saw them to the Academy gate.


    "No need to see me further. I''ve troubled you today. Grandmaster, about the Supreme Pontiff..."


    Grandmaster looked at Salas'' evasive gaze with a faint smile, saying: "Don''t worry, your eminence. The tournament is exceptionally impartial this year."


    Salas'' face revealed a trace of satisfaction, then he nodded and brought his people away.


    Ning Fengzhi was in no hurry to leave, and looked at Grandmaster with a smile: "I truly didn''t expect that Grandmaster would actually be an honorary elder of Spirit Hall, Ning Fengzhi has been lacking in manners before."


    The expression in Grandmaster''s eyes was reserved, "It''s only to scare some mediocre people, that''s all."


    Ning Fengzhi seemed like he wanted to ask something, but in the end he still held back, "The children''s health is important, it would be better to forfeit tomorrow''s match. That would also give the organizational committee a way out."


    Finished saying this, Ning Fengzhi took his leave of the trio, turning and leaving with the Bone Douluo.


    Following the two fading backs with his eyes, the fake smile on Flender''s face gradually faded,


    "This school master Ning is worthy of his reputation. Only, Xiao Gang, even though you managed to scare off Spirit Hall''s people with a tiger''s roar this time, I''m afraid it''ll attract even more attention from them in the future."


    Before Grandmaster had time to open his mouth, suddenly, his ear twinged painfully. Liu Erlong''s somewhat ice cool voice rose, "Yu Xiao Gang, you''re unexpectedly still in contact with that slut, speak, aren''t you..."


    Seeing Liu Erlong display the power of her anger, Flender first looked distracted, then hastily said:


    "Eh, I still have some things to do. I''ll go back first. You chat."


    Finished speaking, he turned and ran without any semblance of brotherly spirit.


    "Ouch, Erlong, let go. You misunderstand." Grandmaster helplessly looked at Liu Erlong.


    Currently, the rims of Liu Erlong''s eyes had turned red, teardrops forming, "Misunderstand? That slut even gave you a Supreme Pontiff Writ, what''s there still to misunderstand? She has such an affair with you, and you won''t even admit it."


    Grandmaster''s face was stiff as a board, "Don''t talk nonsense. Let go. She didn''t give me this Supreme Pontiff Writ."


    Even though Liu Erlong was a lot stronger than Grandmaster, when Grandmaster''s true anger still made her somewhat afraid. Releasing the ear she''d grabbed, "Then speak, who gave you this Supreme Pontiff Writ? If your answer doesn''t satisfy me, I won''t let it go at that."


    Grandmaster helplessly said: "Ah, you. No matter what your age you''re still so impulsive."


    Liu Erlong''s eyebrows shot up, "You''re saying I''m old?"


    "Eh... You know that wasn''t what I meant. Don''t you want to hear the story of this Supreme Pontiff Writ?"


    "Speak."


    Liu Erlong then restrained her temper somewhat.


    Grandmaster sighed lightly, saying: "Little San''s father gave it to me."


    Liu Erlong wasn''t very familiar with Tang San''s background. Ever since Grandmaster had appeared, she''d set her entire heart on him alone. Now she couldn''t keep from astonished saying:


    "Little San''s father? How is that possible, don''t tell me..."


    Grandmaster took Liu Erlong''s hand, walking into the Academy. While walking, he slowly spoke four words:


    "Title Douluo: Clear Sky."


    ...


    In order to prove that their students were indeed seriously injured, the next day, Shrek Academy announced that they would be forfeiting the next two matches to give the team members enough time to rest.


    Shrek Academy''s undefeated golden record was also smashed with this. Moreover, the opponents they drew for these two days were unexpectedly the two great powers, Godwind Academy and Thunderclap Academy.


    If Thunderclap Academy felt they were somewhat lucky, then Godwind Academy''s captain Feng Xiaotian was depressed.


    Shrek Academy forfeiting admittedly directly gave them the victory, but Huo Wu''s anger clearly wouldn''t abate because of a victory like this. Feng Xiaotian hadn''t truly defeated Tang San, so he could only temporarily shelve his plans of bringing back the beauty.


    The qualifiers continued with the momentum of wildfire. After Shrek Academy returned, their strength hadn''t weakened like some spectators had thought, and they continued playing their victory song. Very soon, altogether twenty seven rounds of the qualifiers approached their conclusion. Only the last round remained before the end.


    At present, the top teams were ranked as follows: Thunderclap Academy, twenty six fights with twenty five victories. Their only loss was against Godwind Academy.


    Godwind Academy, twenty six fights with twenty five wins. Their only loss was against Blazing Academy. With a certain key character throwing the game, avoiding defeat wasn''t easy.


    Shrek Academy, twenty six fights with twenty four wins.


    Blazing Academy, twenty six fights with twenty three wins.


    Skywater Academy, twenty six fights with twenty three wins.


    Elephant Armored Academy, twenty six fights with twenty one wins.


    ...


    Even though there was still the final round remaining before the conclusion, in fact, the passing teams were already decided. Those were: Thunderclap Academy, Godwind Academy, Shrek Academy, Blazing Academy, and Skywater Academy.


    As one of the five elemental academies, Elephant Armored Academy had lost to each of the ranking five and was now hopelessly out of bounds.


    In the final round, among the top five, Thunderclap Academy, Godwind Academy, and Blazing Academy were each facing weak opponents, and their victory was more or less assured.


    But Shrek Academy had finally once again come across another troublesome opponent since Blazing Academy, and would settle the outcome of the final round with Skywater Academy.


    Even though the match was unrelated to who would pass, it still bore upon their ranking in the qualifiers. Shrek Academy''s victory could preserve their third place.


    If Skywater Academy won, then adding their previous victory over Blazing Academy, they would replace Shrek Academy''s position.


    Therefore, at the final round, the organizational committee had arranged for the top five teams as well as Elephant Armored Academy to fight in the same round, as a brilliant representation of the final qualifying round to the spectators.


    Shrek Academy facing Skywater Academy was no doubt the most important match, so they were naturally selected to carry it out on the central stage.


    Every day there were fourteen matches, split over three rounds. As a result of the qualifiers already being settled by now, as well as it being the final round, the academies that had already washed out weren''t particularly zealous, and the first two rounds ended very quickly.


    In the rest area, the five great elemental academies and Shrek Academy were quietly waiting to go up. Of course, there were still another four teams as foils.


    Tang San and Dai Mubai sat close together in front of their team, quietly waiting for the match to begin.


    Thinking back over these qualifiers, the only ones that had truly brought them any trouble was Elephant Armored Academy, Blazing Academy, and Blue Sunshine Academy. And Blue Sunshine Academy was dealt with by Tang San with his Purple Demon Eye alone.


    The remaining powers, Godwind Academy and Thunderclap Academy, had passed while they forfeited their matches. The rest of the qualifiers passed without hindrance.


    Even though there were hindrances among them, speaking overall, it still went smoothly. Today was the final round of the qualifiers. Even if their inability to become the champions of the qualifiers left Tang San somewhat frustrated, he had long ago secretly vowed that no matter what, the final championship of this Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament was set aside for Shrek Academy.


    The outcome of today''s match might be without consequence, but neither Tang San and Dai Mubai had any intent of giving up. Only by unceasingly competing with powers could they increase their own strength.


    Shrek Academy''s lineup was separately: Captain, Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai. Vice Captain, Thousand Hands Asura Tang San. Close combat power attack system Spirit Master Soft Bones Demon Rabbit Xiao Wu, power attack system Spirit Masters Tai Long and Huang Yuan, agility attack system Spirit Master Jing Ling and healing system Spirit Master Jiang Zhu.


    Same as their fight against Blazing Academy, there were only three people from their main force.


    The start of the final match drew closer and closer. At this time, a cheerful silhouette surreptitiously came over. His gaze first swept across Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, then landed on Tang San.


    "Brother San, today is the final match. Work hard!"


    Tang San and the others looked at the new arrival. It wasn''t a stranger, but the Godwind Academy team''s captain, Feng Xiaotian.


    Looking at him, Xiao Wu couldn''t help frowning, "Why did you come here? Can''t you say something new?"


    In fact, before practically each match since Shrek Academy had defeated Blazing Academy, Feng Xiaotian had come over to give Shrek Academy a pep talk.

 105 Spirit Fusion Ability, Drifting Snow

    The shrek Academy group naturally didn''t know what this fellow intended, but how couldn''t repeating the same words every single day arouse their suspicions?


    Actually, Feng Xiaotian''s goal was quite simple. They hadn''t met Shrek Academy in the qualifiers, therefore what he wanted to see the least was Shrek Academy losing even once. Only if everyone entered the finals would they have the chance to fight. This was a rare chance to woo Huo Wu! He wouldn''t give up as long as there was still hope.


    Feng Xiaotian also became comparatively familiar with Shrek Academy over these days, "Little sister Xiao Wu, don''t be like that. Big brother just came to cheer you on!"


    Xiao Wu snorted unhappily, "Who''s your little sister, don''t worm your way into being friends."


    Tang San patted Xiao Wu''s shoulder. Walking over in front of Feng Xiaotian, he said with a smile:


    "We''ll do our utmost. If senior Feng hopes we can meet in the finals, then don''t lose in the later competitions either. Like that, we will definitely encounter each other."


    Even though Feng Xiaotian was still all smiles, a trace of radiance flashed in the corners of his eyes, perfectly caught by Tang San''s outstanding eyesight.


    "Since you say as much, is your Shrek Academy''s goal the championship?"


    Tang San countered: "Don''t tell me it isn''t for your Godwind Academy?"


    Against everyone''s expectations, Feng Xiaotian actually shook his head, saying: "Of course not. We''ve never hoped to be champions. Nobody could defeat those Spirit Hall freaks."


    Dai Mubai''s heart twitched. As they didn''t have any information on Spirit Hall''s competing team, he couldn''t help asking: "Are those Spirit Hall representatives very strong?"


    Feng Xiaotian grinned, saying: "I also don''t know the specifics. Anyway, in order for us to meet, first pray you don''t encounter them. The matches are starting, I''ll leave first."


    Watching Feng Xiaotian''s quickly departing back, Dai Mubai''s evil eyes revealed a somewhat peculiar luster, "This Feng Xiaotian definitely know something, but he''s not talking."


    Tang San muttered to himself: "Godwind Academy is already very powerful. In this competition, besides not meeting us, they even defeated the first ranked Thunderclap Academy. If not for once being defeated by the fourth ranked Blazing Academy, Godwind Academy''s record would be straight wins. Even if this doesn''t prove they''re the strongest in the competition, they should definitely be more difficult to handle than Blazing Academy and Elephant Armored Academy. Such a strong team unexpectedly doesn''t have any belief in defeating Spirit Hall''s representative team. It seems that the opponents we''ll face in the finals will be rather difficult to deal with."


    If it was in a competition between their peers, the Shrek Seven Devils wouldn''t fear anyone''s challenge. But the upper age limit for this Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament was twenty five.


    Even though talents were rare, that absolutely didn''t mean there were none. What kind of place was Spirit Hall? It was the holy land of all Spirit Masters. How could the people in a team representing Spirit Hall be lacking in strength?


    While the Shrek Academy group was pondering the strength of future opponents, not far away from them was a group of young women watching them attentively.


    "Eldest sister. Look, Shrek Academy''s Dai Mubai is so stylish! I heard his nickname is Evil Eye White Tiger, his eyes have double pupils."


    The speaker was a young woman with a goose egg face. She appeared about twenty, built petite, with short dark green hair that seemed extremely spirited.


    These women all wore blue uniforms, precisely the opponent Shrek Academy was about to face, Skywater Academy.


    The five great elemental academies all had their own special requirements for enrolling new students. For the Elephant Armored Academy''s criteria, first was that body weight had to exceed three hundred jin, while the next were requirements to the spirit.


    The other four elemental academies mainly had criterions relating to spirit properties. Students enrolling in Blazing Academy had to have spirits with fire attributes, and for Skywater Academy that was naturally water attributes.


    Among the five great elemental academies, Skywater Academy''s examination requirements were the most pitiless, because apart from having a water attribute spirit, they still had a few extra requirements.


    First, they only accepted female students. Second, non-beauties weren''t accepted.


    But they also had a humane side. Among the five great elemental academies, Skywater Academy was the only one that accepted commoners. In this respect they were the same as Shrek Academy.


    Consequently, not only were the members of Skywater Academy''s team all female students, but each and every one was beautiful.


    The speaking short dark green haired young woman appeared to be the youngest of the seven members, her face still somewhat childish.


    "Seventh girl, when did you become so starry eyed? If this goes on, won''t you be throwing the match later?"


    A goose egg faced red haired young woman teased. "Alright, don''t be noisy. The match is about to start, Shrek Academy are very difficult to deal with. From the start of the qualifiers, they actually haven''t lost a single match. It was no coincidence both Blazing Academy and Elephant Armored Academy lost to them one after the other. Prevailing over them won''t be easy. Even if we''re already in the clear, if we lose to them today, they will have a psychological advantage over us in the finals. Therefore, in the match today, everyone have to go all out."


    Compared to the previous two girls, this girl''s voice was a lot calmer. Among all the Skywater Academy''s seven competing members, she absolutely wasn''t the oldest, and might even be the youngest, as she didn''t seem to have reached twenty. But when she spoke, the other six girls clearly moderated their expressions a lot, and even looked at her somewhat respectfully.


    This woman''s height was about one meter sixty five or so, her figure exceptionally well proportioned, neither exaggeratedly ample or petite.


    A head of ocean blue long hair scattered over her back, and her face was decorated with exquisite features. At first glance she might not seem so outstanding, but at closer look one could constantly discover her beauty. A beauty like a rising moon.


    She was the Skywater Academy''s team captain, and also the team''s eldest sister, Shui Bing-Er. Skywater Academy''s team members weren''t ranked according to their age, but according to their strength.


    Therefore, even though Shui Bing-Er was the youngest, the sisters of the team sincerely called her ''eldest sister''.


    Her position in the Skywater Academy team was even more important than Tang San''s in the Shrek Academy team.


    At this moment, it finally became their turn to enter the arena as the last round of matches.


    When the five great elemental academies and Shrek Academy entered, the entire Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena boiled. Today was the last day of the qualifiers, and also the last round of matches.


    For the grand occasion of seeing the competitions of the five great elemental academies and Shrek Academy alike, today the prices for tickets was several times higher than before, but despite this they were still hard to find.


    The Shrek Academy team and the Skywater Academy team climbed the central stage from separate ends.


    Perhaps it was because of last time''s fight between Shrek Academy and Blue Sunshine Academy turning out as a great disgrace for the commentator in the VIP seats, but over these days of competition he had restrained himself a lot.


    "The final round of matches of these qualifiers is about to start. First of all, let us turn our gazes to the left stage, Elephant Academy versus Pondering Peak Academy, ..., and finally, let''s turn our gazes to the central stage. This is also the most anticipated match of the day. Already certain to pass the qualifiers, Shrek Academy and Skywater Academy will stage the final spectacle of this Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament''s qualifiers. On one side is this year''s dark horse, on one side a veteran team. Who will obtain the final victory in the end? Let us wipe our eyes and see."


    Climbing onto the central stage, as Shui Bing-Er saw Shrek Academy''s final troop arrangement, she couldn''t keep from frowning. Just like Blazing Academy''s Huo Wu, inwardly rose an equal anger.


    The other two fortieth ranked Spirit Masters that Shrek Academy had revealed in previous matches didn''t appear among their members for this match.


    ''Are they actually looking down on our Skywater Academy, still thinking this kind of formation is enough to deal with us?''


    The referee indicated both sides salute each other.


    Both sides lined up, Shui Bing-Er and Dai Mubai opposite each other. Clearly seeing Shui Bing-Er''s appearance, Dai Mubai also couldn''t help starting slightly. He had seen a lot of beautiful women, but this kind of characteristic girl was still rather rare, especially even though Shui Bing-Er''s aura wasn''t powerful, the wise and farsighted look in her eyes was something he couldn''t help but associate with Tang San''s expression.


    Dai Mubai immediately judged that this was a very intelligent girl.


    In order to temper the Shrek Seven Devils'' adaptability, before the start of each match of the qualifiers, Grandmaster didn''t give them any detailed introduction of the opponents. Everything was up to Tang San''s management. This made the results of engaging in these kinds of real combat exercises even better.


    "Shrek Academy team captain, Dai Mubai, forty fourth ranked power attack system Battle Spirit Master."


    The counterpart was after all a girl, so Dai Mubai would clearly be a lot more polite than when confronting other teams in the past. Announcing his name and level expressed his esteem for the opponents.


    Even though Shui Bing-Er was inwardly somewhat angry, she didn''t show it on the surface. Seeing Dai Mubai take the initiative to express his respect, she also immediately announced herself,


    "Skywater Academy team captain, Shui Bing-Er, forty third ranked control system Battle Spirit Master."


    She was a control system Spirit Master? Hearing the opponent''s words, Dai Mubai couldn''t keep from glancing at Tang San next to him, inwardly saying, ''Little San, this time you seem to have met your opponent.''


    Tang San was still undisturbed. Making out anything from his face wasn''t easy.


    "Shui Yue-Er, thirty sixth ranked agility attack system Battle Spirit Master."


    Standing next to Shui Bing-Er, with a somewhat similar appearance, the short haired young woman who was excited over Dai Mubai before, took the initiative to announce her own name. She and Shui Bing-Er were paternal siblings, related by blood despite the different hair colors.


    Ah? Dai Mubai stared blankly, and Shui Bing-Er was also in a daze. The captains of both sides announcing themselves was already enough to show respect. This was a match, not an exchange of pointers. Shui Yue-Er''s words immediately seemed a bit abrupt.


    Shui Yue-Er also discovered her mistake immediately after speaking, her face turning a shade red. But this girl was clearly rather easygoing, and her big eyes fixedly looked at Dai Mubai, hardly concealing her interest.


    If it was before, Dai Mubai definitely wouldn''t have rejected such a beautiful woman, and moreover a Spirit Master. But now it was different, the Hell Civet was still watching from the audience. Their relationship had with great difficulty eased a lot, and if it broke down again, Dai Mubai really didn''t know how he would pass his later days.


    Therefore, confronted with this unprovoked friendliness, Dai Mubai could only look down, taking the appearance of an upright gentleman.


    In order to keep their counterpart from being too embarrassed, Tang San lightly nudged Xiao Wu next to him, who immediately caught on, "Xiao Wu. Thirty eighth rank agility attack system Spirit Master."


    The referee also didn''t drag it out further, "Both sides get ready. You can release your spirits."


    Dai Mubai and Shui Bing-Er raised their heads practically simultaneously. Light flashed through the four pupils of Dai Mubai''s evil eyes, his imposing manner immediately changing, suddenly releasing pressure just like a fierce tiger coming down a mountain. With the difference in spirit power, the seven young women in front of him immediately shivered.


    The Shrek team immediately took their positions. It was still a trio of power attack in front, Tang San in the middle, Xiao Wu and Jing Ling on his left and right, and Jiang Zhu supporting from the rear.


    But the formation of the opposing Skywater Academy team was unexpectedly quite similar to their side. Three girls in the front, Shui Bing-Er in the middle, Shui Yue-Er and another agility attack system young woman to her left and right, as well as a young woman with long black hair and a somewhat pale face in the rear.


    Both sides released their spirits practically simultaneously, their full strength immediately emerging.


    Making Dai Mubai and Tang San somewhat startled was that Skywater Academy''s strength was even a bit above theirs. Because of competing every day, they''d basically not had the time to observe their opponents, and Grandmaster deliberately didn''t give them any information. That''s why they only knew that Skywater Academy was made up of female students, and that they all had water attribute strength. Basically nothing else.


    Now, when both sides simultaneously released their spirit rings, Skywater Academy''s strength immediately emerged.


    Besides the forty third ranked Shui Bing-Er, there were another two fortieth ranked Spirit Masters. One was one of the three power attack system Spirit Masters standing in front, and the other was the black haired young woman who stood furthest in the back.


    Even though the colors of the spirit rings were different, the spirits of the seven Skywater Academy team members all had the same color, all water blue.


    Shui Bing-Er was completely enveloped in a layer of hazy blue light, a ring of dazzling blue light somewhat beautifully vague hanging behind her back. Even Tang San couldn''t see just what her spirit was, he only felt it had a very formidable aura.


    The three power attack system Battle Spirit Masters in front all had very strange spirits as well, they all had some places covered in fine scales, not dragon scales, but rather like fish.


    And of the two agility attack system Spirit Masters, Shui Yue-Er''s spirit made her skin shining as if glazed, and the other agility attack system Spirit Master''s skin turned completely blue.


    The Shrek Academy team all looked at each other. It was the first time they had encountered this kind of opponent where they actually couldn''t even see what their spirits were. Even though they still hadn''t started, they already understood they were at a disadvantage.


    "Begin."


    When the referee saw that both sides had released their spirits, he immediately announced.


    "Attack."


    A very simple word. Under Tang San''s direction, Dai Mubai, Tai Long and Huang Yuan simultaneously charged. Unable to see what the opponents'' spirits were, they would probe it by fighting. In battle, they could make a clearer judgement.


    Xiao Wu and Jing Ling simultaneously detoured around either side, while Tang San followed close behind the three attackers, five strips of Blue Silver Grass simultaneously tying around the five peoples'' waists. Even if the opponents had powerful burst attacks, he could still instantly help his teammates retreat.


    Along with the frontal charge of Dai Mubai''s trio, Skywater Academy''s three power attack system Spirit Masters also moved. But neither side unleashed their spirit abilities right away, rather meeting their opponents with pressure.


    Two attentive eyes drew in Tang San. The instant his gaze met those eyes, inwardly he immediately felt somewhat unreassured. Without guarding himself, he directly launched his first spirit ability, Binding.


    Three Binding''s released simultaneously, their targets the three power attack system Spirit Masters in front. Since last time when he sensed the aura of the wild blue silver grass, his own Blue Silver Grass had become a lot stronger than before.


    This first spirit ability could even more instantly reach any corner within the range of his spirit power control.


    Just the moment Tang San launched his first spirit ability, Shui Bing-Er''s first spirit ring had also already brightened.


    Watery blue light flashed, and Tang San only felt his whole body go cold and his advance suddenly coming to a standstill, as his entire body was encased in a block of solid ice. At the same time, Dai Mubai, Huang Yuan, and Tai Long were stopped the same way.


    Even though this was only the first spirit ability, instantly sending four proved the power of Shuo Bing-Er''s spirit power control.


    The power attack system Spirit Masters of both sides were restrained simultaneously, the difference was that on the Shrek Academy side even the control system Spirit Master was restrained.


    Shui Bing-Er''s second spirit ring flared close after the first, discharging altogether five rings of ice, separately enveloping Skywater Academy''s three power attack system Spirit Masters and two agility attack system Spirit Masters.


    A miraculous scene appeared, the Spirit Masters enveloped by the five rings of ice suddenly grew a layer of sparkling blue armor, and along with the three power attack system Spirit Masters using force, the Blue Silver Grass around them already began to rupture.


    Hong���� Great puffs of ice powder flew in all directions. A moment like this could show who had the greater strength. Before the three opposing power attack system Spirit Masters threw off the Blue Silver Grass, Dai Mubai had already turned his restraints into ice dust. With a great roar, the two abilities White Tiger Barrier and White Tiger Light Wave unleashed simultaneously.


    White Tiger Barrier was for himself, but the White Tiger Light Wave directly passed by the three power attack system Spirit Masters, going straight for Shui Bing-Er.


    "Xue Wu, begin."


    Shui Bing-Er faced Dai Mubai''s attack with composure. After first giving orders, she used her second spirit ability on herself as well, and was immediately covered in a layer of ice armor.


    When Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Light Wave struck her body, the blue light previously released behind her suddenly fused together with Shui Bing-Er''s ice armor.


    With a peng sound, Shui Bing-Er only took a step back, but didn''t suffer any injuries.


    The Blue Silver Grass was thrown off, and Huang Yuan and Tai Long also struggled free of the solid ice, one after the other. The speed with which Tang San shed his restraints was still a lot faster than them, but the instant he had just struggled out of the solid ice, Shui Bing-Er''s first spirit ability descended once again. Basically without being given the chance to stall, Tang San was already icebound again.


    Tai Long was a strength type Spirit Masters. Facing his opponent, a tall female Spirit Master, he swung his big hands, directly grabbing towards his counterpart. The opponent was after all a girl, and he''d be embarrassed to act heavy handed. His strength erupting, he believed that there was no Spirit Master on the same level that could compare to him in strength. Of course, even Tang San had to rely on technique to prevail over his strength.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    The female Spirit Master he confronted equally raised her hands without dodging. Strong blue light releasing from her body, the first spirit ring flaring, the scales that originally only appeared on her cheeks spread across her body in a flash, and at the same time her second spirit ring also brightened, a ball of intense blue light rising from her chest and shooting directly at the pit of Tai Long''s stomach.


    Confronted by the opponent''s attack, Tai Long changed his grab to a strike, swatting at the opponent''s shoulder. Because his spirit abilities were completely internal, the speed with which he launched them was faster than any other Spirit Master. The same moment the opponent''s attack completed, his hand also struck her shoulder.


    A strike was a strike, but making Tai Long feel very baffled was that it was like striking a block of slippery ice, dispersing the majority of his strength. But that sphere of blue light also struck his chest, violent impact force immediately blasting Tai Long''s massive body flying.


    That young woman also didn''t get off easy, she had still underestimated Tai Long''s strength. Even though she had substantially weakened Tai Long''s attack by relying on her first spirit ability, a part of the force still affected her.


    With a muffled groan, she fell back several steps, half her body already turned numb.


    At the same time as both sides began fighting, that black haired girl in the Skywater Academy''s rear also began moving. Bizarrely, she didn''t attack, but rather started dancing in place.


    Black hair fluttering, dancing lightly and gracefully, her four spirit rings glittered in turn, circle after circle of hazy blue light spreading out along with her dance. As she danced, a black cloud unexpectedly formed over the central stage, just enveloping the platform. Immediately afterward, pea sized drops of rain began to fall, turning into a torrential downpour.


    These drops didn''t fall on the Skywater Academy girls. When they got close, they would quietly slide off. But it wasn''t that easy for the Shrek Academy team members. In just a moment, besides the still icebound Tang San, the other six already looked like drowned rats.


    Peng���� The ice seal shattered once again. This time Tang San didn''t pause, his fourth spirit ring already flaring. Seven circles of Blue Silver Grass immediately rushed out of the ground, instantly turning into Blue Silver Prisons and enveloping the seven opponents.


    He didn''t have any other choice. He could still see the battlefield situation even when icebound. Before he broke free, Shui Bing-Er had already used her ice bindings three times one after another on his teammates. The entire battlefield was already completely suppressed. Especially after Jiang Zhu was icebound. She didn''t have the strength to break the ice, and breaking free by only relying on spirit power would take a very long time.


    Therefore Tang San didn''t spare his spirit power, instantly launching Blue Silver Prison.


    Shui Bing-Er clearly hadn''t thought Tang San could use his spirit so quickly. She basically didn''t pay any attention to the Blue Silver Prisons on her side, raising a hand and waving it, another ice binding fell on Tang San.


    Even though this was only Shui Bing-Er''s first spirit ability, it still gave Tang San endless headaches. This ability wasn''t just instant, but also basically couldn''t be dodged and affected the body directly. As long as Shui Bing-Er mentally locked on him, he would inevitably be icebound.


    Only this time he was prepared, and the instant he was icebound, Tang San immediately released a Blue Silver Prison on himself, enlarging the range of the ice binding a bit. When the ice binding was complete, he used his control to immediately revoke the Blue Silver Prison Again, using the force of the recall of Blue Silver Prison to immediately break the ice.


    Dai Mubai hadn''t been cooperating with Tang San for just a day or two. When suppressed, he didn''t have room for any tender feelings. His opponent finally restrained by Blue Silver Prison, Dai Mubai immediately launched his third spirit ability, White Tiger Vajra Transformation.


    An originally already majestic body swelling up once again, terrifying force spreading outward, Tai Long raised his strength to the peak at the same time as him. Under their present conditions, Shui Bing-Er''s ice binding was already unable to stop them at all.


    Making Tang San somewhat depressed was that his Blue Silver Prison not only couldn''t stop Shui Bing-Er from continuing to use her spirit abilities, but it couldn''t stop the black haired young woman from dancing either. Even though Blue Silver Prison''s restraining range was small, that black haired young woman could fully use the small space for her dance, and the rain falling from the black clouds was growing colder and colder.


    Countless Blue Silver Grass rushed out from Tang San''s body, becoming a forest of vines, completely sheltering him within. In order not to be restrained by Shui Bing-Er''s ability, he had no choice but to protect himself like this. At the same time, his voice also spread from within the Blue Silver Grass.


    By now, Godwind Academy and Blazing Academy had both finished their matches already. The two great teams'' burst power really was too strong, and their opponents basically couldn''t even put up a fight before they were defeated.


    They were in no hurry to withdraw, but rather each followed the central match closely from their stages.


    Huo Wu said to Huo Wushuang: "Ge, it seems Shui Bing-Er''s ability just restrains Tang San. See how sorry he''s looking."


    Huo Wushuang nodded, saying: "Your Defying Flame Ring ability just restrains Shui Bing-Er. Skywater Academy really is very powerful this time around. Especially Shui Bing-Er and Xue Wu."


    On the Godwind Academy side, Feng Xiaotian helplessly watched the battlefield, "Fortunately Skywater Academy are all women. Even if Shrek Academy loses, they still won''t snatch my Huo Wu. Ai, poor Shrek Academy, it really isn''t easy confronting a group of girls. Originally I also just managed to use wind to blow them off..."


    "Boss, do you think everyone''s brains are as filled with women as yours?"


    "..."


    "Mubai, Meteor Shower, Blue Silver Prison, power attack left and right."


    Tang San used the most succinct words possible to conduct the battle.


    A purple spirit ring flashed with light, and dazzling splendor rose above Dai Mubai''s head, the power ful fourth spirit ability finally taking the stage, White Tiger Meteor Shower.


    Dazzling meteor after meteor fell from the sky. Those meteors weren''t aimed at the fortieth ranked power attack system Battle Spirit Master in front of Dai Mubai, but rather struck each of Tai Long and Huang Yuan''s opponents.


    Seeing the White Tiger Meteor Shower striking their side, Shui Bing-Er''s expression immediately changed somewhat. But what came after was even more unexpected.


    The targets of the meteor shower weren''t the two young women who still hadn''t struggled free of the Blue Silver Prisons, but rather the Blue Silver Prisons surrounding them.


    A series of loud explosions followed.


    The Blue Silver Prisons shattered in response, but that formidable impact also sent the two Skywater Academy power attack system Battle Spirit Masters flying, throwing them directly off the stage.


    Tang San''s calculations were extremely precise. If the White Tiger Meteor Shower attacked that fortieth ranked Battle Spirit Master in front of Dai Mubai, unless it struck her directy it would be very difficult to defeat her. But their opponents were all girls, and using killing moves was naturally no good.


    But if it struck the Blue Silver Prisons, under Tang San''s coordination, shooting the two somewhat weaker power attack system Battle Spirit Masters off the stage, it would weaken the opponents.


    At the same time, Tang San''s Binding ability launched, its target that still dancing black haired young woman.


    "Too late."


    Though Shui Bing-Er was alarmed, she wasn''t panicked. Just as Tang San''s Binding ability launched a ring of ice blue light erupted from her body, the result unexpectedly the same as Huo Wu''s Defying Flame Ring, though by different means.


    Tang San only felt an ice cold strike before his Binding ability was unexpectedly forced back. Under the instantly blossoming effect of the ice ring, even though it didn''t break Tang San''s Blue Silver Prison, it still forced the Shrek Avademy side''s members to all retreat.


    The Blue Silver Prisons trapping Shui Bing-Er and Xue Wu instantly broke, ripped apart by her full strength third spirit ability.


    Shui Bing-Er moved, not advancing, but rather retreating, turning in the ice rain to rush back to Xue Wu. And the other three people gathered quickly, blocking in front of the two.


    "Not good, it''s a spirit fusion ability."


    Tang San immediately came to the realization when he saw Shui Bing-Er''s actions.


    But just as Shui Bing-Er said. Too late.


    Blue hair and black hair fused together in a flash, merging into a dazzling pillar of blue and white light that shot into the black clouds above. Shui Bing-Er and Xue Wu''s bodies disappeared simultaneously, as their spirit fusion ability finally emerged.


    From the start of the competition, while Shui Bing-Er used her full strength to restrain Tang San, this spirit fusion ability had been prepared. When that ray of light shot into the black clouds, even if Shui Bing-Er and Xue Wu were defeated, it still wouldn''t stop the power of the spirit fusion ability from being unleashed.


    "Gather."


    Tang San shouted. Since it couldn''t be stopped, they could only endure.


    Under the pull of the Blue Silver Grass, Dai Mubai, Huang Yuan, Tai Long, Jing Ling, and Xiao Wu were simultaneously drawn in, moving everyone near the icebound Jiang Zhu.


    Right now Tang San wasn''t able to deal with others, pulling Jiang Zhu to the middle and crowding him and the other five tightly around her.


    "Healing scepter, full strength. Quick."


    Jiang Zhu caught on immediately, directly planting the healing scepter on the ground.


    The rain in the sky changed, the ice rain becoming snow that danced in the air, just that each snow flake was as sharp as a blade, and as they spun and drifted down, a whirlpool of ice and snow engulfed the Shrek Academy team.


    "Concede if you''re unable to persevere, we will stop." Shui Bing-Er''s voice sounded from outside.


    Tang San answered her with action. Blue Silver Grass, Binding, launched. This time the target was the six people with him. Twisting tightly, it didn''t leave a trace of a crack.


    Fourth spirit ability, Blue Silver prison, launched. Altogether seven Blue Silver Prison''s rushed out frantically from the ground, becoming seven protective barriers.


    Finally, Tang San used his almost exhausted spirit power to create a Spiderweb Restraint outside of the Blue Silver Prisons. Of his four spirit abilities, Spiderweb Restraint was doubtless the most durable.


    Drifting Snow, a very beautiful name, but this beauty contained inexhaustible killing intent. How powerful was a spirit fusion ability used by two fortieth ranked Spirit Ancestors? Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing had revealed it as early as their match against Elephant Armored Academy. But this time, the Shrek Academy team had become the defenders.


    This was the first time since the start of the competition that Shui Bing-Er and Xue Wu used this spirit fusion ability, this was also their hidden card. They hadn''t used it when facing the five elemental academies, but they absolutely weren''t willing to lose against Shrek Academy.


    The audience saw that dancing snow tornado, but the Shrek Academy team members also heard a toothache inducing grinding sound.


    Could Tang San''s spirit abilities resist this Drifing Snow spirit fusion ability? Could they still obtain victory in the final match of these qualifiers? Within that storm of snowflakes, all this became uncertain.


    Nobody knew. Not even the powers in the VIP seats could say for certain.

 106 Drifting Snow Ice Phoenix

    Blue Silver Grass really was durable, the Blue Silver Grass making up the Spider Web Restraint especially was even tougher. Relying on his full spirit power output, Tang San''s defense of his side was watertight. However, no matter how durable, Blue Silver Grass was still only vines and leaves.


    The power of the spirit fusion ability used by the combined strength of two fortieth ranked Spirit Masters wasn''t inferior to the spirit ability of a sixtieth ranked Spirit Master.


    Drifting Snow didn''t have as tyrannical force of impact as Hell White Tiger, but surpassed it in endurance.


    Amidst the tooth ache inducing and ear piercing grinding sound, the sticky and tough Spider Web Restraint was already starting to show signs of breaking.


    Countless snowflakes constantly cut at each corner of Tang San''s defense like a meat grinder, and under those sharper than knives snowflakes, the outermost layer of defense was very quickly being cut, shattered.


    What Drifting Snow had to erode next, was Tang San''s ten thousand year spirit ring ability, Blue Silver Prison.


    When Tang San had only just learned Blue Silver Prison, at most he could use seven at once. In resilience, Blue Silver Prison was inferior to Spiderweb Restraint, but it won out in being able to instantly appear at the opponent''s position, and could moreover be used for group control.


    Along with Tang San''s cultivation of Three Aperture Governing Heart gradually maturing, his skill in using this fourth spirit ability had also increased. This was after all a ten thousand year spirit ring ability, and there were a lot more ways to manipulate it than Spiderweb Restraint.


    The reason Tang San could fully use more than ten Blue Silver Prisons wasn''t that his spirit power had increased a lot, but rather because his spirit power was released more accurately each time he used this spirit ability in real combat.


    In other words, Blue Silver Prisons that might appear exactly the same, could actually have entirely different effects. The more spirit power it used the more durable it was, using less spirit power made it weaker. Setting the strength of his own Blue Silver Prison according to the opponents'' differences could greatly save on Tang San''s spirit power.


    Consequently, when discovering the opponents had a spirit fusion ability, Tang San could still create multiple Blue Silver Prisons to protect everyone. This was already his full strength.


    The seemingly frail snowflakes came into contact with the outermost layer of Blue Silver Prison. Unexpectedly, the rigid Blue Silver Prison was a lot better at resisting the cutting effect of Drifting Snow than the flexible Spiderweb Restraint.


    Flexibility feared sharpness. Sharpness feared firmness. Perhaps this was the cause.


    The spirit fusion ability Drifting Snow was managed by Shui Bing-Er, therefore she could clearly sense the resistance when the snowflakes struck.


    She had seen Tang San create altogether seven layers of Blue Silver Prison. Even though the first layer was already broken through by now, Shui Bing-Er discovered that if it continued like this, by the time her and Xue Wu''s spirit power was exhausted, they still might not have been able to break Tang San''s defensive formation.


    Ten thousand year spirit abilities really weren''t ordinary. Even though it was a control type, its defensive power could actually reach this degree. It seemed that even though Blue Silver Prison wasn''t flashy, its practicality could leave people speechless.


    Having used the spirit fusion ability, if they still couldn''t win this match, then how could Skywater Academy have any chance of winning when confronting an even stronger Shrek Academy in the future?


    A resonant phoenix cry resounded from within the blue pillar of light. Tang San only felt the pressure lighten, as the tornado of cutting snowflakes soared higher into the air.


    Feeling an even more formidable mental pressure after hearing that clear phoenix cry and feeling the pressure of the attack lighten, Tang San suddenly came to himself.


    Ice Phoenix, that Shui Bing-Er''s spirit was actually a first rate spirit, Ice Phoenix.


    No wonder, no wonder her spirit ability control was so powerful, no wonder she could possess a spirit fusion ability. She actually possessed such a tyrannically powerful spirit.


    Both being phoenixes, the Ice Phoenix wasn''t inferior in any respect to Huo Wu''s Fire Phoenix. These spirits were two extremes, but both were first rate existences. In power, Shui Bing-Er was even a bit stronger than Huo Wu.


    But she also possessed a partner for spirit fusion ability, Xue Wu.


    In midair, the snowflakes gathered, gradually forming into a seven meter long enormous blue phoenix.


    Different from the fourth spirit ability Huo Wu used that day, this Ice Phoenix appeared extremely distinctly, as if substantial. Bright eyes, long tail feathers, its appearance touching.


    The dazzlingly beautiful blue phoenix fell from the air, and without fanfare, it became an ice blue light, floating down.


    Its movements weren''t fast, but without advancing, the snowflakes drifting through the air made its body even more substantial.


    A muffled sigh echoed from within the Blue Silver Prisons, and a bizarre scene appeared. The remaining Blue Silver Prisons unexpectedly sunk back into the ground, layer after layer. Even the final protective Blue Silver Grass was quietly withdrawn by Tang San.


    Headed by Dai Mubai, besides Tang San, the remaining six swiftly dashed off the stage as the Ice Phoenix approached. Only Tang San remained on the stage.


    Compared to the seven meter long Ice Phoenix, Tang San seemed insignificant, as dazzling blue light completely illuminated the platform.


    Right now, not even the spectators who supported Shrek Academy, supported Tang San, still believed they could win this match.


    What the spectators understood even less was why Tang San would completely remove his own defensive setup when the opponent was on the verge of attacking. People with a bit of knowledge about spirits could also see that right now, even if Tang San still had spirit power remaining, it absolutely wasn''t much.


    In his current condition, what could he still do?


    Tang San didn''t want to concede the match. He could do it, it wouldn''t influence the outcome of the qualifiers, after all. But he didn''t want to. For no reason other than that he didn''t want to accept defeat.


    The Ice Phoenix gliding through the air paused, and Shui Bing-Er''s somewhat angry voice transmitted from the blue light,


    "Do you want to die? Get away quickly, I won''t be able to control it."


    She was already going all out, and she was already unable to control the energy of the condensed Ice Phoenix.


    Tang San''s face revealed a trace of a slight smiling expression, inwardly saying, ''This girl really is kind-hearted. Only, I can''t lose.''


    "Come."


    A tearing sound came from behind Tang San''s back, as eight vicious purple black long lances pushed out. Each lance glittered alternately with blue and red light, the lances thrusting out sharply to either side.


    Eight sharp points thrust sharply into the ground, raising Tang San''s body. It was Eight Spider Lances.


    The Ice Phoenix was already out of control, falling from the sky, tremendous energy poured down.


    Cold streams burst out, long since locked completely on Tang San. The spirit fusion ability Drifting Snow was extremely powerful. When used, it would immediately lock onto the opponent. But at this moment, a bizarre scene appeared.


    Eight Spider Lances bent sharply, before shooting out again, sending Tang San soaring into the air like a cannon ball. He, unexpectedly ignoring the cold streams, broke through that Ice Phoenix and the locked on energy, rising more than twenty meters into the air.


    The stage was already icebound, instantly covered in a layer of blue luster. The next moment, with a loud rumble, it completely collapsed.


    Even the few remaining Skywater Academy members with water element capabilities rushed to leap off the moment it began to fall.


    This could be said to be the most destructive scene since the start of the qualifiers, and also the most dazzling one. Unfortunately, it didn''t successfully hit its intended target.


    The appearance of Eight Spider Lances made Tang San feel full of energy again, supported by the power of the external spirit bone. When he fell from the back, Eight Spider Lances had already quietly withdrawn into his back.


    The entire vast Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena was already covered in a thin layer of frost.


    Gust after gust of cold made the spectators expressions rigid.


    Standing in the ruins of the stage, Shui Bing-Er managed to stand with Xue Wu''s support. Looking at Tang San falling from the sky, there was a burst of despondency in her eyes.


    She didn''t understand how something like this would happen. How her and Xue Wu''s spirit fusion ability, further adding her own spirit''s power, was unable to defeat the gently landing opponent.


    Drifting Snow''s cold was enough to make anyone slow down. In that split second before, the temperature on the stage had dropped to a frightening level, and further adding the control of the cold streams, she refused to believe that any Spirit Master under sixtieth rank could break through and escape its attack range.


    But, that man had accomplished it. His movements looked effortless, as if he didn''t use any strength. But only Shui Bing-Er herself knew just how difficult it was to escape Drifting Snow.


    The two young womens'' faces were now pale, spirit power overdraft making it very difficult for them to even stand.


    Tang San had already landed in the ruins, and step by step walked towards them. Even though his spirit power fluctuations were already weak, as long as she thought of the close combat fighting ability he displayed before, Shui Bing-Er knew it would be impossible for her and Xue Wu to defeat him.


    By now, only three people still remained on the stage. The outcome was already settled.


    "Can''t you tell me how?" Shui Bing-Er said somewhat bitterly.


    Tang San stopped three meters in front of the two women. The alarming-looking Eight Spider Lances had been withdrawn even before people could see them clearly. But, he knew that in this match, he had still lost. Having been pushed by the opponents to use Eight Spider Lances that should only appear in the finals, he believed his people had already lost.


    Obtaining victory in this match wasn''t the contribution of Eight Spider Lances, nor was it his contribution.


    It was the effect of taking those two immortal treasure herbs. The tempering of the Infernal Precious Apricot as well as the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass made him completely immune to all cold and hot energies. If Shui Bing-Er had used another attribute spirit fusion ability, then at that time, when Tang San was already out of spirit power, he would be unable to win even if he used Eight Spider Lances.


    Therefore, in his heart, he believed he had lost. He hadn''t lost in strength, but rather in adaptability and foresight.


    The continuous victories had made it difficult for the Shrek Academy team members not to be proud, and even Tang San was no exception. After all, he was still human, and he was as susceptible to emotions as anyone else.


    Before today''s match, he had drawn an equals sign between Skywater Academy and Blazing Academy. But who could have expected that Shui Bing-Er''s control could actually restrain him like that, and even possessed such a formidable ability like the spirit fusion ability.


    Confronted by Shui Bing-Er''s inquiry, Tang San didn''t conceal it. He not only thought he had lost because of himself, but also because of Shui Bing-Er''s kindness. That moment before the Ice Phoenix descended, he could clearly feel the concern in Shui Bing-Er''s words. That wasn''t concern for victory and defeat, but rather true worry that he would be hurt.


    "I''m capable of ice immunity. Therefore, your ability was unable to restrain me."


    Tang San used a voice only the three of them could hear.


    Two pairs of beautiful eyes watched him attentively, a trace of bitterness at the corner of Shui Bing-Er''s mouth.


    "Then how were you restrained by me before?"


    Shui Bing-Er couldn''t help asking. If her first spirit ability, Icebind, was effective on Tang San, then how come the Ice Phoenix lock wasn''t?


    Tang San laughed bitterly, "My ice and fire immunity is only effective on energies, substantial shapes and energy shocks will still injure me. Your ice binding had solid form, not an energy form, of course I would be restrained. Just that the chill within wouldn''t injure me."


    "We''ve lost."


    However willing to admit it, Shui Bing-Er still with difficulty spoke these words.


    Tang San shook his head, saying: "No, It should be our loss. It was my mistake that led to this conclusion. My ice and fire resistance doesn''t originate in cultivation."


    Right now, the referee had already cautiously approached. Even if he was an official with fifty something ranked strength, right now he was still somewhat apprehensive.


    The current young generation was really too ferocious. If by some chance they still had some skills they hadn''t used, he himself might also be implicated.


    "Finished?" The referee looked at both sides.


    Tang San and Shui Bing-Er nodded simultaneously, speaking in unison: "I lost."


    The referee baffled looked at the two, "You..."


    Tang San spoke first: "This match is a tie. Both our sides have already exhausted our spirit power. We can''t continue the match."


    The referee then suddenly understood. Even if a tied match was rare, it still wasn''t unheard of. Immediately, he declared that the fight between Shrek Academy and Skywater Academy ended in a tie.


    He could win and not, this was Tang San''s stern warning to himself. The qualifiers were only the beginning, there was still the ranking competition, as well as the qualifiers where powers would stand like trees in the forest. Discovering his flaws now was always better than discovering them even later in the tournament. After all, the finals were a knock-out competition, no mistakes could be tolerated there.


    The spectators were no doubt disappointed, the majority of the spectators supporting Shrek Academy but being unable to see them take the victory in the final match made a lot of people rather critical. Especially voices that doubted whether Shrek Academy had sent their full strength echoed from all corners.


    Returning to the rest area, Tang San ate a recovery sausage Oscar handed over, "I''m sorry, it was my mistake. I underestimated the opponent from the start of the match, and couldn''t deliver relevant tactics, leading to our later passivity."


    Dai Mubai clapped Tang San''s shoulder, "Brother, what are you doing saying this? It''s more important we find the root of defeat. Don''t forget, we''re still young, and right now we can still stand to be defeated. You''ve already done very well, nobody will blame you."


    Ma Hongjun took the opportunity to move closer, grinning: "Third brother, don''t be depressed. This is because you brothers didn''t have me there. If I was there, how could those beauties be arrogant. Next time let them get to know my phoenix flame. Just what is called ''failure is the mother of success''. Moreover, we still didn''t lose! You also didn''t go all out. No? Actually, not just you, even Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu and the others also didn''t use their full strength. We still need you to lead everyone to become ultimate champions."


    Dai Mubai raised his hand and swatted Fatty''s head, "You''re so capable? Fine, then next time you go up by yourself, we''ll watch how you alone roast seven."


    Ma Hongjun rubbed his head, wronged saying: "Don''t blame me for comforting third brother."


    "Failure is the mother of success, these words are quite right. There''s one month to the ranking competition. This is plenty of time for you all to find your own deficiencies."


    Grandmaster had already come over before anyone noticed, his gaze falling on Tang San, looking at him with a smile.


    "Teacher."


    Confronted by Grandmaster''s gaze, Tang San lowered his head.


    Grandmaster walked up to his side, one hand resting on his shoulder,


    "Actually, the result of your match today is even better than your victories. I''ve always said that real combat is the best way to inspect your own abilities. Only by constant combat, confronting different opponents, will you grow even faster. The Spirit Master vocation comes in all kinds of bizarre variations, nobody knows what kind of enemy you will face in your next battle. All you can do is increase your experience by facing different Spirit Masters. None of you lack talent as Spirit Masters, and the opponents you meet in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament are also all well-known figures of the young generation. This match is only a fragment of your lives, you still have a long road to walk, as long as you gain something, victory or defeat is of little consequence."


    "Yes, Grandmaster."


    All the students answered as one. Their previously somewhat different expressions once again became unanimous. For some reason, the otherwise always mild mannered Tang San now had an extreme thirst for victory in his heart.


    The Heaven Dou City qualifiers had now ended, and according to the sequence, it was time for the reward ceremony, awarding the top five teams the qualification proof for the ranking competition.


    But due to the damage to the central stage in the previous match, this process was also simplified. The other academies that didn''t advance wouldn''t participate in the awards ceremony, only the top five teams would go up to accept their rewards on the VIP seating platform.


    The ceremony wasn''t complex. At the announcer''s declaration, the captain and vice captain of the top ranking teams stepped onto the platform.


    Due to Godwind Academy and Thunderclap Academy having the same result, both with twenty six wins and one loss, and Godwind Academy once having prevailed over Thunderclap Academy, the ranking was settled as: Godwind Academy ranked first, Thunderclap Academy second, Shrek Academy ranked third with twenty four wins, one tie and two losses, Blazing Academy ranked fourth with half a victory more than Skywater Academy, and Skywater Academy still fifth.


    Representing Shrek Academy to go up on the platform was Dai Mubai and Tang San. As the two stepped onto the platform, they immediately sensed several malicious gazes. The most burning among them was Blazing Academy''s Huo Wu.


    She had never accepted being defeated by Tang San, and didn''t reflect on her own strength, but rather blamed Tang San''s fire immunity. Even though Blazing Academy successfully advanced, being pushed down by Shrek Academy with half a victory stirred up the fury in her heart even stronger.


    "Next, His Majesty and Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda master as well as platinum bishop Salas will personally award the proof of qualifications to enter the ranking competition as well as the award money."


    The proof of qualifications was actually a personal letter. There was no worry anyone would forge it, after all, Spirit Hall and Heaven Dou Empire both knew which academies had advanced. But Tang San and Dai Mubai didn''t know about the award money before.


    The award money the top five academies received was the same, after all, this was only the qualifiers. Each team received ten thousand gold spirit coins issued by Heaven Dou Empire. But in the finals, the prize for the final three was awarded by Spirit hall.


    The awards presented, the announcer gave the word to emperor Xue Ye in the seat of honor.


    Emperor Xue Ye''s gaze swept across the members of the teams standing in front of him, his eyes especially paused on Tang San for a few seconds, then smiling said:


    "First of all, children, I want to congratulate you."


    "You''ve successfully obtained the qualifications to advance in this Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament. As the most senior ruler of Heaven Dou Empire, I am proud of you. You are all the future hope of the Empire. And as the leaders of each team, your strength has also showed its most important effect in the competition. Therefore, I''ve decided to confer upon the ten of you the title of viscount, and to the other competing members of your five academies the title of baron. After you have graduated, the gates of the royal household will stand open to you at any time. Your fiefdoms will all be allocated after your graduation."


    "Your Majesty, that won''t do."


    Salas suddenly interjected harshly from the side. Daring to interrupt an emperor''s words, this clearly showed the tremendous influence of Spirit Hall.


    Emperor Xue Ye looked indifferently at Salas, "Is there something inappropriate? Your eminence bishop Salas."


    Salas said: "In past competitions, there''s no precedent of awarding titled of nobility. Even more, aren''t the titles given too high?"


    Whether it was Heaven Dou Empire or Star Luo Empire, the titles of nobility were ranked from the highest as Duke, Marquis, Count, Viscount, Baron. Handing out ten noble titles of viscount just for the qualifiers, Emperor Xue Ye''s generosity was enough to shock anyone in attendance.


    Emperor Xue Ye only used one sentence to shut Salas up, "Your eminence, conferring titles of nobility is an internal matter of the Empire, unrelated to Spirit Hall. Unrelated to the current tournament. I only admire these children and accorded them some rewards, that''s all. They represent our Heaven Dou Empire in this time''s Advanced Spirit Master Academy Tournament. I will also give you a pledge here. If there is any team among you that can obtain final victory in the tournament, the noble titles of everyone in the team will be promoted one level, and at the same time the academy will be given the ''Imperial'' prefix, receiving the financial backing of the Empire."


    As the leaders of their teams, even if these youths had all seen some of the world, as Emperor Xue Ye''s great string of rewards smashed down, they were still left somewhat stupid. What did titles of nobility represent? A viscount could already possess their own territory and attendants, and still draw a certain stipend from the Empire. This sum alone was enough to live on.


    Even though a lot of Spirit Masters had titles of nobility, obtaining them from kingdoms and duchies was easy. Obtaining an imperial title wasn''t so simple, especially being directly conferred the title of viscount. The territory a viscount could possess was already a small town.


    Even more valuable, emperor Xue Ye had already guaranteed to these ten that after the end of this tournament, they would directly be conferred fiefdoms.


    In other words, their titles absolutely weren''t just empty words, but rather truly nobles with territory.


    Salas'' expression appeared very unsightly. He didn''t say anything else, but in his eyes was a cold and cruel expression.


    As the captains and vice captains of the five qualified teams, they were all elite young Spirit Masters, one more intelligent than the other, and from emperor Xue Ye''s promise and Salas'' protest, they could all sense the smell of gunpowder contained within.


    Ning Fengzhi only sat smiling and silent to the side, apparently all this was unrelated to him.


    Emperor Xue Ye basically didn''t seem to notice platinum bishop Salas'' ugly expression, and smiling said:


    "Next is the ranking competition, also held by the Empire. But the location will change from Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena to the imperial household hunting grounds. At that time, the ten teams from the five kingdoms and duchies will come to jointly conduct the ranking competition with you. I hope that your five academies will rank among the best, holding the best opportunity in the finals."


    "The ranking competition is the best stage to show your own strength. When the time comes, for the three students that obtain the highest number of victories in the ranking competition, the Empire will furnish the spirit beast for your next title promotion. You can chose what type you want, and the Empire will guarantee a spirit beast under thirty thousand years cultivation."


    Whether Shrek Academy or the four elemental academies, emperor Xue Ye''s current pledge made their hearts beat even faster than the previous noble titles. Even Tang San couldn''t help feeling his pulse quicken.


    In fact, these ten academy team leaders all had fortieth ranked ranked or so strength, their next title advancement would be at fiftieth ranked. Even though the fiftieth ranked spirit ring wasn''t as important as the thirtieth, fiftieth rank was still the first level where a ten thousand year spirit ring could be obtained.


    How strong the first ten thousand year spirit ring was would have enormous influence on all of their futures. If they could freely choose the spirit beast they required, it would no doubt hold enormous benefit, not only wouldn''t they need to take risks or waste time, but they could also display their own spirit to the greatest degree.


    From fiftieth rank and on, a Spirit Master''s cultivation speed would drop substantially. Having a guarantee for their first ten thousand year spirit ring could undoubtedly let them keep a strong advantage from fiftieth to sixtieth rank. The benefits to their future growth would be boundless.


    Seeing the gradually rising flames in the eyes of the ten elites, emperor Xue Ye smiled calmly,


    "The ranking competition will be held in one month, I hope you can make even further breakthroughs in this month. Good. I won''t say more. You are all intelligent children, I think you will make the most intelligent choices."


    Finished speaking, emperor Xue Ye''s gaze deviated a moment, sweeping across platinum bishop Salas'' face. Then, under the protection of his imperial high officials, he turned and left.


    Salas expression twitched slightly, but his expression had already completely calmed, nothing to be seen of the ugliness from before.


    Just as emperor Xue Ye said, even though he didn''t state it clearly, the academy team leaders all understood his meaning. The Empire and Spirit Hall, pick the first.


    Tang San''s heart twitched slightly. What emperor Xue Ye said today didn''t seem to be something a monarch should say. Spirit Hall was so powerful, could it be emperor Xue Ye wanted to make a show of force?


    In other words, had the conflict between Heaven Dou Empire and Spirit Hall already reached a condition that couldn''t be reconciled?


    It was better not to participate in these political matters. He didn''t know about others, but his own road was already very clear cut, and could easily be summarised in one word: Freedom.


    Tang San had set very clear-cut goals for himself, the limit of his spirit, the limit of Tang Sect.


    Tang San and Dai Mubai walked out of Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena together. The others waited for them outside. At this moment, an abrupt voice suddenly called out for Tang San.


    "Tang San."


    Tang San turned his head to look, only to see something red growing larger in his vision, recognizable to him as Huo Wu.


    "What do you want?" Tang San puzzled asked.


    Huo Wu reached him in several steps, directly walking until she stood less than a meter from Tang San.


    It had to be said that confronting Huo Wu held quite a bit of pressure. Because her height was quite outstanding among girls, right now she was even a bit taller than Tang San. In fact, along with absorbing the ten thousand year level Pit Demon Spider as his fourth spirit ring, Tang San''s body was already more developed than his contemporaries. Right now his height was close to one meter eighty, and Huo Wu was precisely one meter eighty.


    Huo Wu gazed at this, not particularly outstanding appearance, always seeming even tempered, Tang San, "Have you got the courage to fight me without spirits?"


    Tang San stared blankly a moment, the Shrek Academy group next to him all smiling. They were all very clear on Tang San''s physical combat ability, and Tai Long had once raised this request to him, the result leaving his head and face in the dirt.


    Shaking his head, Tang San said: "I don''t have the spare time."


    "You..." The pupils of Huo Wu''s eyes suddenly contracted,


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "Isn''t your close combat ability very strong?"


    Brows wrinkling, Tang San fixed his eyes on Huo Wu. Looking at this just like a flame woman, he once again repeated:


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the spare time."


    Finished speaking, he turned and walked toward the Shrek Academy party, without wanting to get further involved with Huo Wu.


    "You go to hell."


    Temper stretched to the limit, the fury Huo Wu had restrained for several days finally erupted. Her right leg snapped out, going straight for the back of Tang San''s head. With her height, her legs were long, and she moved like lightning.


    Distinguishing sounds was the most basic capability at Tan Sect, how would Tang San let her easily do as she wished? Taking a quick step forward, half turning, left hand shooting out, he directly grabbed Huo Wu''s ankle.


    Huo Wu only felt the momentum of her kick disappear like a clay ox entering the sea, instantly vanishing like smoke with a slight quiver of Tang San''s arm. Tang San''s hand gripped her leg like a vise, and no matter how she exerted herself, she was unable to withdraw it.


    That left hand had already turned the color and luster of sheep fat jade.


    Raising the right hand, pushing up Huo Wu''s long leg, taking a step towards Huo Wu, right foot naturally stepping behind Huo Wu''s supporting right leg, simultaneously bending forward, directly striking Huo Wu''s raised thigh.


    Movements as natural as moving clouds and flowing water, smoothly finding the weak point, left Huo Wu without any opportunity to react before she had already been sent flying by Tang San, falling into the embrace of the just arrived Huo Wushuang. Tang San didn''t use much strength, amply displaying Controlling Crane Catching Dragon''s method to use strength against itself.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang San swept the Shrek Academy group who were all looking at Huo Wu getting pushed around with schadenfreude, then left with large strides.


    "I''ll kill him."


    Huo Wu wanted to rush out again after being caught by her big brother, but was forcefully restrained by Huo Wushuang.


    "Don''t waste your breath, you aren''t his match."


    Sighing, Huo Wushuang firmly pulled back his little sister. He could of course see that Tang San had already started off leniently.


    "Ge."


    The rims of Huo Wu''s eyes reddened. She really was somewhat unable to bear having her competitive nature once again being given a blow by the same person.

 107 Truly Common Blue Silver Grass?

    Huo Wushuang sighed, "Silly little sister, if you really want to beat him, then you have to cultivate ceaselessly, rely on your own strength to win. What use is there to senselessly make trouble like this? Work hard, we still have a chance in the ranking competition. To face an opponent that restrains us completely, we''ll have to think of some new methods. Even though he''s immune to fire, he can''t be immune to energy attacks, or did you forget what Shui Bing-Er did?


    "That''s right, that''s right, there''s still me. Little sister Huo Wu, I didn''t encounter him in the qualifiers, but once we''ve reached the ranking competition, I''ll definitely help you beat him."


    Feng Xiaotian had come over from somewhere without anyone noticing, speaking with a face full of righteous indignation.


    Returning directly to the Academy from Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena, Tang San''s mind was still constantly replaying the whole process of today''s confrontation with Skywater Academy.


    To him, this wasn''t just a simple tie. This was the most difficult challenge in the whole qualifiers. It was admittedly because the opponents'' spirit fusion ability was especially familiar, but at the same time, this difficulty was also because they were restrained from the start.


    Tang San clearly saw that it was because of him that the whole team had been at a disadvantage. Shui Bing-Er taking the control had destroyed his original plans. At the same time it had also finally let him experience the formidability of other control system Spirit Masters. Next was the ranking competition, which was a stage for people to show off. But, after that came the finals, and that was still a team battle.


    Any Spirit Master had flaws, and he was no exception. Only by a team complementing each other could a Spirit Master''s strength be revealed to its greatest degree, this had always been a natural law of the Spirit Master world. That was also an important reason why this Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament relied mainly on team battles.


    He didn''t think much of emperor Xue Ye''s olive branch, that wasn''t a question he should consider yet. What he needed to think about right now was how he could help his team even more, how to let his own strength grow even more powerful.


    Tang San had always been a stubborn person, it was true in his previous life at Tang Sect, and it was still true in this world.


    Consequently, after returning to the Academy he immediately went to Grandmaster to propose he go into closed door cultivation for a time, in order to think about some things.


    That wall within was different for each person, and nobody could know what problems others faced. Tang San''s problems could only be settled by Tang San himself.


    Watching Tang San''s gradually disappearing back, the other six Shrek Seven Devils couldn''t help feeling somewhat lonely. They also understood Tang San''s current feelings. Ever since the formation of the team, even though today''s match wasn''t their most challenging, to Tang San it was still truly a suppressed battle. They could completely understand Tang San''s mood.


    Xiao Wu wanted to catch up to and comfort Tang San, but was held back by Liu Erlong, "Silly girl, don''t go disturb him right now. It''s better if he can understand on his own. Believe in him. Give him a little space."


    Xiao Wu looked at Liu Erlong. Liu Erlong softly pulled her into her embrace, gently stroking her long braid.


    Grandmaster coughed once, attracting everyone''s attention, "Well, Tang San has gone into seclusion. The next month is also a time for you to get into shape. This past month of high density matches has had different degrees of benefit for each of you. But this is still far from enough. I think you''ve all seen that you''re not the only talents in this world. Tang San has met an opponent that restrains him, and you will also do the same. You''re all as one, in order to help prevail and obtain the ultimate victory, you will have to pay even more. Therefore, I''ve decided that in the next month''s recuperation interlude, I will once again conduct a period of strengthening training for you. What are those faces for? Stand up properly. If anyone has any objections, I don''t mind doubling the training."


    Blood curdling screams echoed simultaneously in the hearts of the Shrek Six Devils. Right now they suddenly envied Tang San. At least, in seclusion Tang San didn''t need to undergo anymore hell training...


    The place Tang San chose for his seclusion was still that log cabin in the middle of the forest. The secluded surroundings, the quiet world, was most suitable for his cultivation.


    When he''d already spent two days here, Tang San still sat vacantly. He didn''t cultivate, his mind always enveloped in a dense fog. He couldn''t find any way out of his problems, and he also didn''t understand in what direction he should grow. He even doubted whether the control system route he''d walked until now wasn''t a mistake.


    In two days Tang San had thought a lot, but the more he thought, the more confused he became.


    Two days and two nights had passed, he didn''t even rest, not eating anything, completely passing the time in this kind of hazy condition. This kind of painful feeling wreaked havoc in his heart. He didn''t even know why he was in pain.


    Ever since the day he became a Spirit Master, he had always stood at the summit of his peers. Blue Silver Grass wasn''t any formidable spirit, it was even a trash spirit, but cultivating under Grandmaster guidance, his strength had never been below those Spirit Masters of his age who possessed more formidable spirits. He was even ahead of everyone. As time had passed, Tang San had even already forgotten about the issues of his Blue Silver Grass, he''d always stood on equal footing with Spirit Masters with formidable spirits, he''d even felt somewhat superior.


    However, now that he calmed down and thought it over, he discovered that if it wasn''t for having the external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances, if it wasn''t for always having the support of his comrades at his side and his luck in obtaining those spirit rings, perhaps, he wouldn''t be much of anything.


    Each of his spirit rings were of better quality than other peoples'', but in his previous confrontation with Shui Bing-Er, it couldn''t be said his spirit abilities held any advantage. Perhaps these kinds of circumstances should have appeared before, only in previous matches and fights, he had always used tactics to cover up this gap. But after Blue Silver Grass''s own defects were revealed, Tang San immediately discovered his problem.


    A truly formidable control system Spirit Master needed not only control, but also spirit abilities with a certain attack capability. Shui Bing-Er''s spirit fusion ability was even better quality. However, could his Blue Silver Grass do that? No. Even if he already possessed a ten thousand year spirit ring at fortieth rank, without really using his external spirit bone he didn''t have any advantage of Shui Bing-Er.


    Rather than saying that his previous opponents had lost in strength, it would be better to say they had lost in tactics. Once an opponent appeared who wasn''t below him in planning, then the flaws of his control would immediately be exposed. This was still when he had taken the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot. If he didn''t have these two immortal treasure herbs, perhaps his weakness would have been exposed even earlier, even Huo Wu could have easily beaten him.


    ''Why, why is it like this? Don''t tell me all these years of effort have been a waste?'' Tang San very clearly understood that the innate flaws of a spirit would gradually appear along with the growth of spirit power.


    ''No, it can''t go on like this. Blue Silver Grass basically isn''t a good spirit, I''m still young, there''s still time to give it up.''


    Tang San couldn''t hold back the thoughts of his other spirit, Clear Sky Hammer. The hereditary spirit of one of the Spirit Master world''s seven great schools, Clear Sky School. If he had chosen to cultivate the Clear Sky Hammer from the start, then his current strength wouldn''t just be like this. He could only become more formidable.


    The more he thought, the lower Tang San''s confidence in Blue Silver Grass became. His heart was just like a raging sea, all kinds of chaotic thoughts making him feel somewhat crazy.


    Two days had passed, without any cultivation. In the past this was something Tang San couldn''t even have imagined, that was how diligent he was. However, right now he didn''t have a trace of desire to cultivate.


    "Little freak."


    A green silhouette appeared in the yard outside, the sudden voice snapping Tang San out of his whirlpool of suffering.


    Perhaps it was because these two days had consumed too much mental strength, but even though that voice sounded familiar, Tang San still couldn''t make out who it belonged to.


    Standing, Tang San walked out of the cabin. After sitting too long, as the glaring sunshine hit him, he couldn''t keep from swaying a moment.


    "Little freak, what''s going on?"


    In practically the next moment, the green silhouette was already in front of Tang San, one powerful hand directly clasping Tang San''s shoulder, mellow spirit power somewhat overbearing and somewhat coarsely penetrating his body, rousing Tang San''s mind somewhat. Then he clearly saw who it was.


    It wasn''t a stranger, but rather Shrek Academy''s honorary dean, one of the formidable Title Douluo, Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo looked doubtfully at Tang San. Right now Tang San''s appearance was somewhat scary, his hair in a mess, his facial hair unkempt, both eyes bloodshot, a completely dispirited appearance.


    "Old freak, you''re back."


    Managing to squeeze out a smile, the spirit power within Tang San''s body operated automatically, clearing his rigid blood vessels, letting him stand upright.


    Dugu Bo doubtfully said: "Little freak, what''s going on? Weren''t you still well when I left, how would you become like this in a few days? Come on, let''s go inside first."


    Dragging Tang San into the log cabin, Dugu Bo''s expression was somewhat serious. He could of course see how lacking Tan San''s mental state was right now. As a formidable Title Douluo, he was only too clear on the cultivation circumstances of Spirit Masters, and Tang San''s current condition was extremely dangerous. In case of a nervous breakdown, he would either go insane or be totally ruined.


    "Little freak, tell me, what actually happened to strike you into this kind of appearance. In my memory, you little freak was always a freak among freaks. Don''t tell me you met someone even more freakish than you?"


    Looking at Dugu Bo, the rims of Tang San''s eyes suddenly reddened somewhat. Grandmaster absolutely hadn''t expected his current condition. After all, nobody knew Tang San was a person of two lives, his mind was far beyond his peers, but it was also because of this that it was even easier for him to get stuck bashing his head against a brick wall.


    Dugu Bo''s appearance made Tang San recover somewhat. Especially his mind had a somewhat hopeful feeling.


    "Old freak, can you tell me, if I cultivate my spirit power beyond the seventieth rank, will I still be as far ahead as I am now?"


    Dugu Bo''s brows puckered, "Why would you ask that? Little freak, what happened to your confidence? What''s actually gotten into you? You should understand how important confidence is to a Spirit Master, If you don''t have the most elementary confidence, if you don''t believe in yourself, then later you won''t make even a centimeter of progress."


    Tang San smiled wryly: "But, I don''t know what I should do. The spirit I''m cultivating is just Blue Silver Grass. Even though I''ve already reached the fortieth rank, as my level increases, Blue Silver Grass''s weaknesses will be revealed more and more clearly. In the future, can I really rely on this spirit to contend with other Spirit Masters?"


    A jade light flickered in Dugu Bo''s eyes, staring at Tang San with a burning gaze,


    "Go on."


    Tang San said: "The reason why I''m considered powerful among my peers right now isn''t because of the strength of my spirit, but rather because I have better spirit rings than ordinary Spirit Masters, and even have the external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances. You should also have seen my second spirit before. I don''t need to hide anything from you, my second spirit is Clear Sky School''s Clear Sky Hammer. Right now I''m thinking that if I cultivated the Clear Sky Hammer instead, then wouldn''t the circumstances be different? Right now I have fortieth level spirit power. I only need four spirit rings that suit me to be able to bring out the Clear Sky Hammer''s strength. It''s far more formidable than Blue Silver Grass. Even though I''m still not fifteen, I''ve already spent far too much effort on cultivating, I don''t want to waste my later effort on a trash spirit like Blue Silver Grass. Does that make sense?"


    Who was Dugu Bo? Anyone who could become a Title Douluo power was highly intelligent. From Tang San''s simpler and agitated words, he had already gradually understood the problem Tang San faced right now.


    Waving his hand, he didn''t let Tang San speak further. Dugu Bo looked Tang San in the eyes, sternly saying: "Little freak, do you know why I''ve always considered you a freak among freaks?"


    Tang San stared blankly, "Is it because of my knowledge in using poison?"


    Dugu Bo shook his head, saying: "That''s only a small part. Even more significant is your Blue Silver Grass."


    The pupils of Tang San''s eyes contracted violently. Looking at Dugu Bo, his eyes revealed deep doubt.


    Dugu Bo indifferently said: "That''s right, Blue Silver Grass is a trash spirit. Moreover it''s the best known trash spirit. In the past, it was basically impossible for anyone who possessed Blue Silver Grass as spirit to have the chance to cultivate. But. You? Tell me. What were the circumstances when your spirit awakened? I heard Grandmaster say it was full innate spirit power, right?"


    Tang San nodded.


    "What does full innate spirit power signify? It signifies the foundation of the spirit. Even my own granddaughter who inherited by Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit only had seventh ranked innate spirit power. And you had tenth ranked. And moreover, you still cultivate Blue Silver Grass. What does this signify? It means your Blue Silver Grass is different from the masses. That''s not simple Blue Silver Grass. You can also guess who your father is. Think, with your father''s background and strength, would he be together with a woman who only possessed common Blue Silver Grass? If it really was common Blue Silver Grass, how would it produce a little freak with twin spirits like you?"


    Tang San was naturally deaf to Dugu Bo''s explanation of full innate spirit power, because he always believed that it was the result of his own diligently cultivated Mysterious Heaven Skill, and not bestowed by Blue Silver Grass. Even more, at the time he awakened he also had a Clear Sky Hammer, even if the spirit truly had assigned him some spirit power, that should also be from Clear Sky Hammer.


    However, Dugu Bo''s later words made him somewhat startled. Yes, his Blue Silver Grass really was somewhat uncommon, especially not long ago when he had the feeling of being in contact with the natural wild blue silver grass. That throbbing came from his spirit itself. Just that no one had ever cultivated Blue Silver Grass to his present degree, Tang San also didn''t know whether this was something that Blue Silver Grass should be doing. But it was Dugu Bo''s last words that touched him the most. It was also an important question he''d always had.


    His father was a directly related disciple of Clear Sky School, and also one of their greatest powers, would a woman who only possessed the a waste Blue Silver Grass Spirit be with him?


    "Old freak, is there any relation between the strength of the parents'' spirits and twin spirits?"


    Tang San''s breathing had clearly become hurried.


    Dugu Bo grinned, saying: "In this field, perhaps that teacher of yours doesn''t even know. Even though his spirit research is very thorough, you''re after all the first person he''s met who has twin spirits. Before, I once read some top secret information in Spirit Hall. It was a written account of twin spirits. Spirits are hereditary, generally coming from the parents, so tell me, what''s the relation between inheriting the parents'' spirits."


    Having followed Grandmaster for so many years, this kind of question naturally wasn''t difficult for Tang San, and he answered without the slightest hesitation:


    "Generally speaking, the spirit inherited is the relatively more powerful one of the parents'' spirits."


    Dugu Bo went on: "Then when there''s hardly any difference in strength between the spirits, or even when they''re identical, what will happen?"


    Tang San said: "Under such circumstances, it will be inherited randomly, but under such circumstances there''s also a higher chance of spirit variation."


    Dugu Bo nodded, saying: "Worthy of being Grandmaster''s disciple, your explanation is quite right. But, do you know, what are the odds of twin spirits appearing under such circumstances? The reason twin spirits are so rare, is because the conditions are so harsh. This is what''s written in Spirit Hall''s records. The birth of twin spirits mainly has two preconditions, first, the parents'' spirits can''t be identical, the more they differ, the higher the odds of bringing about twin spirits. At the same time, the closer the quality of both sides'' spirits, the higher the odds of bringing about twin spirits. In other words, if there''s a gap in quality between the spirits, it''s basically impossible to birth a child with twin spirits. Even if these conditions are met, the probability of issue with twin spirits is only one in a thousand, or even one in ten thousand. Understand?"


    Tang San was clever, even though his mental state wasn''t very good right now, he still very quickly caught on to what Dugu Bo meant. Dugu Bo was using this example to tell him his Blue Silver Grass Spirit absolutely wasn''t simple. Capable of possessing qualitative parity with Clear Sky Hammer, what kind of Blue Silver Grass was that?


    According to Grandmaster''s research, twin spirits was a kind of spirit variation, only the circumstances in which it arose were really too rare, and therefore so very few had appeared on the Continent. Dugu Bo''s analysis wasn''t bad, and Tang San immediately recalled the other two cases of twin spirits Grandmaster had talked about. Sure enough, the quality of the twin spirits really was extremely similar.


    The originally vacant heart once again became burning hot. Tang San''s eyes finally began to focus again.


    Dugu Bo unhappily glared at him, saying: "Even if your Blue Silver Grass''s quality wasn''t good, do you think that really matters? How old are you this year? Still not even fifteen, but already fortieth rank. Your present worries are matters for later. Since you could obtain formidable spirit rings and spirit bones to pull open the distance with equally ranked Spirit Masters before, don''t tell me you couldn''t do it again? No effort is wasted. If you don''t have even this much confidence, then you''re not freakish, but rubbish."


    "Correct, if you cultivated Clear Sky Hammer now, your strength would indeed start rising again in a short time. As long as you have suitable spirit rings, you will immediately become powerful, even more powerful than fifty or sixtieth ranked Spirit Masters. But, haven''t you considered, if you began cultivating Clear Sky Hammer at ninetieth rank, getting nine spirit rings, what quality would they be? At that time, even if getting nine hundred thousand year spirit rings at the same time wouldn''t be impossible. Even if Blue Silver Grass was no good, it would still be enough to push you to that level, it wouldn''t be too late to prepare at that time. With your present cultivation speed, perhaps you will break your father''s record of becoming the youngest Title Douluo. What''s the rush?"


    Dugu Bo clearly didn''t know about the deadliness of twin spirits, but his arguments were clear and easy to see.


    ''Yes, I could obtain external strength before, why couldn''t I do it later? When others have ten thousand year spirit rings, I have a twenty thousand year spirit ring, when others have fiffty thousand year spirit rings, I''ll get a hundred thousand year. Relying on the effect of spirit rings can also pull closer the gap between me and the quality of others'' spirits. What''s more, right now I still have a spirit bone to trade. Aren''t these also my own advantages?''


    The disorder in his mind gradually left, and the fog in his heart quietly dissipated. Right now, the only question that still remained was how to make himself stronger.


    Dugu Bo looked at Tang San''s changing expression and knew this little freak had already figured out a lot from his pointer. Leaning back in his chair, he smiled: "Little freak, do you know where I went this time?"


    Tang San snapped: "How could I know what an old freak like you is up to?"


    Along with his mood recovering, he clearly became a lot more relaxed.


    Dugu Bo grinned, saying: "I went to exchange pointers with an old friend."


    "Eh? Win or lose?" Tang San asked.


    The green light in Dugu Bo''s eyes became agitated, "I didn''t win, and I didn''t lose, it was at least a draw. Haha."


    Tang San mocked: "Only a draw, what''s there to be proud about."


    Dugu Bo curled his lip, saying: "You know farts. Every time I fought that fellow before I would be beaten into the dirt, battered and exhausted, if I didn''t rely on poison, I would be dead long ago. But this time he was the dirty one, were it not for this old man being compassionate and merciful, perhaps I''d have killed him."


    Tang San started, if Dugu Bo said this, then his opponent was definitely a Title Douluo. Otherwise, how could Dugu Bo be beaten ragged?


    "Your strength progressed?"


    Dugu Bo said with immense pride: "That''s not it. This fellow''s spirit power has reached ninety sixth rank, considered an expert among Title Douluo, with even more astonishing power behind him. This time he almost fell, you tell me how I couldn''t be excited. Of course, this was also thanks to you."


    "Me? How is it related to me? That was a ninety sixth ranked Title Douluo, I''m forty something ranked."


    Dugu Bo grinned: "Still remember those Cluster Soul Chasing Life Taking Balls you gave me? Really can''t know without using, but they scared me out of my skin. This time it should have been me who lost. At that time, I was already forced back and prepared to run, but I suddenly remembered that nice thing you gave me. So I pulled it out and used it. I didn''t expect that thing to really be so scarily powerful. That idiot ate at least seven or eight poison darts, and all of a sudden it let me turn the tables. In the end he had no choice but to take to his heels and run. Hahahaha."


    Thinking back at the happy sight, Dugu Bo couldn''t help laughing.


    Cluster Soul Chasing Life Taking Balls? Tang San hadn''t used them since he made these hidden weapons. Suddenly, a great flash of divine light lit up his mind, his brain suddenly becoming sharp. ''Hidden weapons. Hidden weapons, I''m from Tang Sect, I have hidden weapons.''


    ''That''s right, Blue Silver Grass might not be a formidable spirit, but just like Teacher said, its plasticity is still extraordinarily formidable. If, if I can combine ny Blue Silver Grass with the hidden weapons I inherited from Tang Sect, then, what will the result be?''


    His heart suddenly throbbed breathlessly. Tang San swallowed a big gulp of saliva. His mind was already impatiently reflecting on how he should combine Blue Silver Grass with the mysteries of his hidden weapon secret lore.


    Dugu Bo saw Tang San suddenly tremble after hearing about him using the Cluster Soul Chasing Life Taking Balls. He immediately became lifeless, and also couldn''t help start.


    "Little freak, what is it?"


    "Ah? It''s nothing. Old freak, thank you for enlightening me, I''ve already figured it out."


    Dugu Bo assumed the appearance of a capable person, "Me saving you can''t be free of charge. I already used up those Cluster Soul Chasing Life Taking Balls. Don''t you still have some? Give me another two. I can trade for something. Or pay."


    Tang San stared at Dugu Bo, "Trade farts, take them."


    Four dark green spheres flew straight at Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo was so scared he jumped, flustered catching the four Cluster Soul Chasing Life Taking Balls, grumbling: "Stinking brat, are you after my old life! What if they exploded? Are you after my old life!"


    Tang San smiled: "If I didn''t have even this much confidence, how could I even make them. Moreover, with my spirit power, even if they really exploded, could they injure an old freak like you?"


    Dugu Bo cautiously loaded the four Cluster Soul Chasing Life Taking Balls into a spirit tool, satisfied saying: "These things of yours, not only is the attack range great, but the penetrating power is great. Especially after colliding. The more violently they collide, the more spirit power I use, the greater the piercing power. It''s a pity they''re not poisonous enough. Otherwise, they would be even scarier."


    Tang San reminded Dugu Bo: "Old freak, don''t depend on them too much. Even though the Cluster Soul Chasing Life Taking Balls have great power, as hidden weapons, what''s most important is surprise. When confronting an opponent on the same level, if you lose the element of surprise, their effect won''t be so good. As for the poison, originally when I made them I didn''t have suitable drugs on hand, and even though I''ve gained some later, it''s very difficult to reinforce the poison after they''ve already been formed."


    Dugu Bo grinned, saying: "That''s no good. Make some more."


    Tang San smiled wryly: "You think they''re candy? It''s easier said than done. It requires a great amount of time. Right now I''m participating in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, spare time must all be used for cultivating, how could I make them. Let''s talk about it once the tournament is over."


    Dugu Bo nodded, saying: "I heard you already passed the qualifiers. Next should be the ranking competition. With a little freak like you overseeing it, you should be able to get a good place, perhaps you''ll even enter the top three."


    Tang San smiled: "Why not champions? Don''t you have that much confidence in me?"


    Dugu Bo shrugged, saying: "That''s not a question of confidence. In front of absolute strength, what use is confidence? If you can enter the top three, that''s already a good achievement. There was never any doubt about who would win this tournament."


    Hearing Dugu Bo say this, Tang San couldn''t keep his heart from twitching,


    "Eh? Since you say as much, do you know some team that''s especially strong?"


    Dugu Bo sighed, saying: "How is Spirit Hall so powerful? It''s because they recruit so many Spirit Master experts. Apart from the seven great schools, practically all formidable Spirit Masters belong to Spirit Hall. No one can possess more information about Spirit Masters and factors for cultivation than Spirit Hall. Under Spirit Hall''s careful fostering, a group of elite Spirit Masters will emerge with each generation. This time is no different. I''ve heard that Spirit Hall has a few little juniors with astonishing talent, even the Supreme Pontiff praises them as Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation, the masters of the future. And it''s precisely them that are representing Spirit Hall in this year''s Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament. They''re all barely more than twenty, and there''s no need to doubt their strength. Spirit Hall provided them with cultivation resources and outfitting in all areas, how could common advanced Spirit Master academies compare. Even you couldn''t do it. You''re after all still too young, perhaps you can catch up to them in another ten years."


    Dugu Bo was a Title Douluo, naturally he wouldn''t talk without thinking. Hearing him say this, Tang San''s mood immediately turned serious.


    "Since you say this, Spirit Hall is determined to win this tournament?"


    Dugu Bo nodded, saying : "Don''t you know what the prize is for the final champions in this Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament?"


    Tang San blankly shook his head.


    Dugu Bo snorted coldly, "Originally Spirit Hall was preparing to give those things directly to those geniuses of the Golden Generation, but were opposed by the elders of Elder Palace. As a result, the Supreme Pontiff compromised and decided to give them some training, and that''s this tournament. And Spirit Hall took out those things that were originally going to them as rewards for the champions. Tell me, how couldn''t they be determined to win?"


    "What are those things?" Tang San curiously asked.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Dugu Bo retorted: "To Spirit Masters, what''s most precious?"


    Tang San''s heart twitched, "Don''t tell me it''s a spirit bone?"


    Dugu Bo shook his head, "No, not one, but three."


    "What?"


    Tang San turned pale with fright. Three spirit bones? What kind of concept was that? Something like spirit bones was a divine existence to Spirit Masters. Any one spirit bone could give a Spirit Master an enormous boost. Three spirit bones, that wasn''t something that could be weighed with money.


    Dugu Bo said: "These three spirit bones were set aside by Spirit Hall, left behind by their passed away elders. Since the Supreme Pontiff dares take them out as reward for the champions, you can imagine their confidence in their athletes. Do you still have thoughts of being lucky?"


    "Of course." Tang San said without the slightest hesitation,


    "Since they''ve taken them out, there''s no need for them to take them back again. Old freak, do you know the levels of Spirit Hall''s athletes in the tournament, and what their spirits are?"

 108 Flash Of Understanding

    Dugu Bo couldn''t help staring blankly as he saw the suddenly blossoming radiance in Tang San''s eyes, "Little freak, don''t be feverish. Didn''t you understand what I just said? Those spirit bones aren''t for you to dream of."


    Tang San didn''t speak, what is called ''take what you hear to be false, only believe it when you see it''. Raising his right hand, faint blue light bubbled out of his palm, and under his precise control, only one tiny Blue Silver Grass stretched its way out. That was just one blade of grass, seemingly no different than wild blue silver grass. The appearance of the spirit, naturally also meant the spirit rings appeared.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, black. Four spirit rings hovered quietly. The yellow rings of light were bright and spirited, the purple spirit ring noble and threatening, but that black spirit ring was just like a bottomless abyss, brimming with terrifying charm.


    "You..."


    Dugu Bo shot to his feet, his gaze going through myriad changes in an instant as he looked at Tang San, a strict imposing manner abruptly burst out of him, pressing in on Tang San from all directions.


    Under the effect of the external pressure, Tang San''s four spirit rings brightened. Only the Blue Silver Grass in his palm still swayed softly.


    "No, this is impossible."


    Dugu Bo rubbed his eyes hard, shaking his head again, carefully staring at that black spirit ring over Tang San.


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying: "Did you forget? Turning the impossible into possible is what I''m best at. Do you think I can match Spirit Hall''s people now?"


    Dugu Bo drew a deep breath, slowly suppressing his shock, saying something Tang San hadn''t expected,"Give up on this tournament. With your age, you can still participate next time. At that time, there shouldn''t be anybody who could oppose your team."


    "Why?" Tang San stared wide-eyed.


    Dugu Bo lowered his voice: "If your strength was still like before, or perhaps if your fourth spirit ring was only on the thousand year level, then I wouldn''t be worried. But this is different. Your fourth spirit ring reaching the ten thousand year level will bring you endless troubles. Do you think Spirit Hall wouldn''t take note of you? If you were Spirit Hall and encountered a genius like this, what would you do? There are only two options. Subdue or destroy. If my guess is correct, then right now your information is at least laid out on a platinum bishop''s desk. Spirit Hall wouldn''t try to act behind your back, they would completely exploit this tournament, arranging for you to have an ''accident'' on stage in a just and honorable match. To Spirit Hall, the rules of the tournament is only a game to toy with."


    Tang San smiled wryly: "So you''re saying you still aren''t optimistic about me?"


    Even though Tang San had always known Spirit Hall was formidable, it was only now that he understood just how frightening.


    Fiftieth rank, even three at fiftieth rank... And the rest were all over forty fifth rank. What did this signify?


    Even though Tang San had absolute confidence in himself, now he saw a chasm that really was difficult to bridge. The lowest members on the other side were higher ranked than his side''s highest ranked. Could they really prevail over opponents like these?


    Seeing Tang San''s alarmed expression, Dugu Bo sighed, saying: "At your age, your current level is even more frightening than theirs, let alone when you still have the external spirit bone. Don''t think too much about it, there will be chances. As long as you don''t waste time, there will be a day when you surpass them."


    Tang San suddenly smiled. Perhaps it was because of Dugu Bo''s pointer undoing his issues, but right now his mind was incomparably incisive.


    "Old freak. Didn''t you say it just now? As a Spirit Master, confidence is vital. If I really avoided a confrontation now, the blow to my confidence would be unimaginable. So what if we lose? Even if we can''t defeat them, don''t tell me we can''t defend ourselves? Only all out battle can show the gap between both sides. I won''t give up."


    Looking at Tang San, something unconsciously crept into Dugu Bo''s eyes, "Forget about it, I don''t care about you. Just do as you wish. I''ll leave first. After returning from so far away, I still haven''t had a meal. I''ll go scavenge."


    Finished speaking, jade light flashed, and Dugu Bo''s lofty silhouette was already gone.


    A warm feeling spread. Dugu Bo had just returned but came to see him first, that wasn''t for the sake of those Cluster Soul Chasing Life Taking Balls, but out of concern for him. By now there was nothing left of the initial intense vigilance.


    Even though their ages differed by multiples, Tang San still sensed a feeling similar to Grandmaster from Dugu Bo, even so much that there was something of camaraderie, spanning the difference in years.


    With Dugu Bo gone, the first thing Tang San did wasn''t to cultivate, nor was it to reflect, but to sleep.


    Two days and two nights without rest had long ago already overtaxed his mind. Without sufficient rest, how could he start to test his vision? Therefore, he didn''t hesitate to choose to rest, and moreover very quickly entered dreamland.


    ...


    The dazzling platinum bishop''s office, an expansive room with an area surpassing two hundred square meters, arranged with all kinds of precious toys.


    Salas sat behind a massive, somewhat exaggeratedly gorgeous desk. In front of him was a file, a file transferred from Nuoding City.


    It had to be said that Spirit Hall was incredibly efficient. In just a month they had found this kind of needle in a haystack document by searching the records the Spirit Halls in each town.


    It was already the seventh time Salas had read this document, but in his heart he still didn''t dare believe what he was looking at was real.


    The documents in front of him was a Spirit Master profile, for a Spirit Master named: Tang San.


    The profile was very detailed. From the first time Tang San registered at Spirit Hall, confirming his status as Spirit Master, to each time he drew the Spirit Master stipend and each title upgrade after obtaining a spirit ring. All the details were there.


    What kind of spirit rings he obtained, what rank spirit power, this wasn''t what had made Salas read it seven times. The reason why he repeatedly looked it over was actually only one number, a number representing age.


    Fourteen, only fourteen years old. Still several months away from fifteen. Spirit Ancestor over fortieth rank. Spirit Ancestor at fourteen. Still with a fourth spirit ring at the ten thousand year level.


    Clapping a hand to his forehead, Salas really didn''t want to believe it was true.


    Standing, Salas walked over to a bookcase behind the desk, raising a hand to pull out a thick book. With a burst of mechanical sounds, the bookcase slowly moved to the side, exposing the wall.


    On the wall was a square metal plate, emitting faint spirit power fluctuations. Clearly, this metal plate was a spirit tool. Pressing his right hand to it, immediately, a layer of faint red light emitted from the metal plate, instantly covering Salas'' palm.


    With another burst of mechanical sounds, the square plate fell inwards, exposing a square space. The space wasn''t large, only one square chi, with a pile of documents inside.


    Salas simply rummaged through and pulled out a file marked with the words ''Top Secret''.


    There were only three sheets of paper inside the file, with three profiles. Salas quickly looked them over, and very soon found what he was looking for.


    "Fifteen, sixteen, sixteen, the youngest of those three was still fifteen when reaching fortieth rank spirit power."


    Abruptly closing the file, Salas quickly closed the hidden space with a peng sound. Returning to his desk with big strides, he once again picked up Tang San''s data, looking at that number for the eighth time.


    "Still one year earlier than the Golden Generation. Blue Silver Grass, trash spirit? Truly interesting. It''s fortunate he only has Blue Silver Grass. But this Tang San''s spirit power growth rate is a bit too fast. Full innate spirit power Blue Silver Grass. It seems it should be a variation."


    Salas clearly hadn''t been influenced by emperor Xue Ye''s unyielding attitude earlier today. Picking up a pen, he very quickly wrote a letter. On the envelope was written ''Top secret, for the Supreme Pontiff''.


    ...


    Nightfall, a slender silhouette quietly entered the forest behind Shrek Academy, quickly moving along a familiar path, carrying a wooden case.


    Her pace was very fast, each time her legs hit the ground she would be propelled at least five meters. In just a moment, she had already reached the log cabin in the woods.


    Body shooting up, quietly crossing the fence, in just two leaps she stood in front of the log cabin''s door.


    Quietly moving into the log cabin, before she had time to even move, a strand of durable Blue Silver Grass had already quietly twisted around her long legs. A cold voice echoed from within the darkness,


    "Who?"


    "Ge, it''s me."


    Along with the sweet voice rising, Blue Silver Grass quietly withdrew, and Tang San lit an oil lamp in the cabin.


    The arrival was Xiao Wu. She placed the lunch box she carried on the table and looked somewhat worriedly at Tang San, but didn''t ask anything.


    Even though nobody else knew Tang San''s condition in these two days, she had brought food to him every day, and the corners of her eyes revealed her concern.


    After asking Grandmaster several times, Grandmaster had only told her that Tang San would have to sort out his problems on his own.


    Even Grandmaster hadn''t expected Tang San to be in even more danger than he had expected.


    Under the lamplight, Xiao Wu''s charming countenance seemed even more beautiful, a pair of black big eyes, long scorpion braid, and still those somewhat exaggeratedly long legs. Even though she only wore the simple school uniform, the air around her was still pervaded with a fresh and clean air.


    "Ge, eat something first."


    Xiao Wu opened the lunch box, taking out the dishes inside one by one, four dishes and one soup, as well as several steamed buns. Extremely sumptuous, and right now still piping hot.


    This was also an important reason why Xiao Wu had rushed over, she was afraid the food would go cold.


    Rubbing Xiao Wu''s head, Tang San pulled out a chair and, without any trace of politeness, quickly ate in big bites. He had gone two days without tasting what he ate, and now that his issues had been resolved, his appetite naturally returned. He swept clean the dishes in front of him like wind scattering clouds.


    Watching Tang San eating heartily, Xiao Wu first looked distracted a moment, then very quickly had a somewhat smiling expression. The two had been together for so many years, how couldn''t she spot the changes in Tang San''s mood? Seeing that Tang San had already passed the danger zone, Xiao Wu''s taut heartstrings relaxed automatically.


    "Ge, I''ll tell you something good. My spirit power is already thirty ninth rank."


    Tang San somewhat astonished raised his head. While chewing a mouthful of food, he said with delighted surprise:


    "So quickly, then perhaps by the finals you''ll also have broken through to the fortieth rank. Even if you haven''t, just breaking through one rank of spirit power will boost strength somewhat."


    Xiao Wu smiled and shook her head, saying: "Fortieth rank might be impossible in time for this tournament. That''s after all a bottleneck to break through. But it shouldn''t be too far away. I''ll try as hard as I can, so you have to try hard too! That match couldn''t be blamed on you. After all, our cooperation with Tai Long and the others really was a bit lacking. Once we reach the finals, our Shrek Seven Devils can go up together. The result will definitely be different then. All of us will support you. Everyone''s been together for so long, experienced so much, the final champions will definitely be us."


    In a short while of work, Tang San had swept the plates clean. When he smiling looked at Xiao Wu quietly clear the bowls and chopsticks, for some reason he unexpectedly didn''t feel like thinking about cultivating.


    "Ge, we haven''t exchanged pointers in quite a while. You rest a bit first, then how about we compare notes later? No spirit abilities and hidden weapons."


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s as if smiling without smiling appearance, Tang San said: "Aren''t you looking to bully me? Truly well said. Only, even without spirit abilities, right now you still might not beat me."


    If it was without using spirit abilities and hidden weapons, before when Tang San and Xiao Wu exchanged pointers he would frequently be beaten by her. Her flawless Soft Skill really was too overbearing.


    If caught, let alone equal level, even opponents one level higher than her wouldn''t stand a chance. In terms of physical fighting capability, among the Shrek Seven Devils, Xiao Wu absolutely wasn''t inferior to Tang San, even above Dai Mubai.


    Xiao Wu pouted, saying: "No way. My Soft Skill has improved again recently. We haven''t had this kind of physical fight in more than half a year?"


    Tang San nodded, saying: "More or less. In this half year everyone''s been constantly drilling tactics."


    The advantages of Xiao Wu''s Soft Skill were clear, and the flaws were equally clear.


    That was the need to get close, and when confronting some formidable Spirit Masters, once spirit abilities were released, getting close would be extremely difficult. Even when teleporting.


    Like against Huo Wu''s Defying Flame Ring that could push away the opponent at any time, Xiao Wu''s Soft Skill would naturally be unable to show effect.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu had also once carefully researched this bit, but so far they hadn''t found a perfect solution. Even though they could resolve it by cooperating, Xiao Wu''s lone combat capability still couldn''t effectively improve.


    "Come, we''ll try it now. Let me see to what degree your close combat ability has reached."


    Tang San smiling said to Xiao Wu. He wasn''t an ordinary person, and even though he had just eaten a lot, it still wouldn''t influence a bit of exercise.


    The two went outside, facing each other under light of the the seemingly smiling moon.


    "Ge, then I''ll start."


    "Come."


    Tang San smiling crooked a finger at Xiao Wu.


    Everyone''s strength had improved, and Tang San''s Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track had gradually reached a degree of perfection along with the progress of his Mysterious Heaven Skill. Even though Xiao Wu''s close combat ability was very strong, as long as he didn''t let her get close enough to use force, what was the use of even more power? Therefore, Tang San basically didn''t believe he could lose.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Xiao Wu moved. She really was very fast, before he even saw her legs bend, she had already appeared in front of Tang San in a flash. The long scorpion braid behind her whipped out, covering a large area, and she simultaneously stretched out her hands, hugging towards Tang San''s neck.


    Tang San swiftly took three steps, his body flickering successively as if illusory, his upper body simultaneously bending backwards, extremely ingeniously breaking out of Xiao Wu''s attack range. He didn''t attack, but swiftly retreated using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track.


    Xiao Wu naturally wouldn''t leave it at that. Upper body suddenly leaning over, her pace swiftly accelerating, and with a slight swaying of her upper body, Tang San only felt something blossom before his eyes. In that instant, Xiao Wu''s body seemed to become illusory, as if three of her appeared simultaneously.


    If he wasn''t exceedingly familiar with Xiao Wu''s spirit abilities, Tang San would have believed she had used her abilities. But reason told him that it wasn''t any kind of spirit ability. The reason why three silhouettes suddenly appeared was her speed.


    At the same time as the three silhouettes emerged, Xiao Wu''s speed had reached a terrifying degree. Even though it couldn''t compare to teleport, she had pulled close the distance to Tang San in just a split second, three silhouettes, two empty and one real, surrounded Tang San all at once.


    The scorpion braid whipped out once again.


    "So fast!"


    Tang San gasped in admiration, but his feet didn''t pause. If Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track could be broken so easily, then it wouldn''t be Tan Sect''s secret lore. As a support skill for hidden weapons, lightness skill had always been extremely important at Tang Sect.


    Seeing Tang San''s body also becoming illusory, truly like a shadow flickering several times, he was obviously escaping to the left, but in fact his body had already moved to the right. Xiao Wu, determined to win, still only pounced at empty air.


    Pausing, Xiao Wu fuming looked at Tang San, "What are you doing running away so quickly, I''m not going to eat you."


    Tang San grinned, saying: "What''s wrong in running when I can''t win? If you have the skill, catch me."


    Xiao Wu snorted, "Then I''ll use my true strength."


    While speaking, her right hand pulled at her scorpion braid.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Tang San teased her.


    "Come."


    Xiao Wu''s one hand held her braid, upper body swaying once again, she charged directly at Tang San. Just when Tang San prepared the same old trick, once again using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to dodge, Xiao Wu suddenly moved.


    The scorpion braid flung out, suddenly coming undone. The originally long braid suddenly became like a black cloud that enveloped Tang San completely. Even though Tang San was fast, all this was really too sudden. He only saw his vision go black, and he subconsciously retreated.


    The scorpion braid itself could be called Xiao Wu''s tool to extend her attack distance. When it was a braid, it was more than one meter sixty long, but now that it suddenly opened, the braid''s length abruptly shot up to two meters and change, making Tang San misjudge the distance. Even more importantly, the braid was originally like a whip, and its attack range was after all limited.


    But now that the hair dispersed, not only did the area it covered turn from a string to a surface, at the same time it also instantly covered Tang San''s field of vision.


    Xiao Wu was even faster than Tang San imagined. If Tang San could see the expression in Xiao Wu''s eyes right now, he would definitely see a crafty glint within. In that attack before, she basically hadn''t used her speed to its full limit. But now, if Zhu Zhuqing was here, she would definitely discover that Xiao Wu''s speed unexpectedly wasn''t inferior to hers, at most Xiao Wu was only a bit less agile than her.


    The braid suddenly separated into five parts, separately binding Tang San''s neck, arms and legs. Tang San''s Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track also only let him dodge the two parts below, his arms and neck tightening simultaneously.


    Tang San secretly cursed, both arms immediately turning in reverse to grab and remove Xiao Wu''s braid. Simultaneously he immediately leapt up, just managing to get away from Xiao Wu''s twisting long legs.


    Grabbing Xiao Wu''s hair, Tang San suddenly had a strange feeling. That hair had a faint delicate fragrance, supple where he grabbed, slipping out of his hands, and basically couldn''t be grabbed firmly. Moreover, the hair had an indistinct tenacity, agile as if it was alive.


    Suddenly, the hair wound around Tang San''s neck and arms released, slipping through the cracks between his fingers. No matter how much strength Tang San used, he was still unable to hold back the smooth black hair.


    Xiao Wu''s lovable laughter also echoed at this time, "Ge, this time I want to see how you''ll still run."


    Right now Tang San had also realized he was in a bad position. In order to avoid Xiao Wu''s long legs, he had already leapt into the air, planning to rely on the hair he had grabbed to change direction. But the hair suddenly slipped through his fingers left him without anything to pull, and he soared straight up into the air.


    No matter how miraculous Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, it still needed some place to exert strength. Where could Tang San exert any strength now?


    Xiao Wu''s leg lock maneuver was a feint, and at the same time as she withdrew her hair, she already crouched slightly, and in the next moment shot up, chasing after Tang San in midair.


    Delicate little hands once again wound around Tang San''s neck, and helplessly, Tang San could only pour strength into his arms to block. But were Xiao Wu''s hands so easy to resist? Hands with arms so soft as to being boneless stretched along Tang San''s arms, smoothly winding around his neck, her entire body already pasted to him.


    Tang San only felt something tighten around his waist as Xiao Wu''s powerful long legs wrapped around him. Whether arms or legs, Xiao Wu gave him a feeling of extreme pliability and toughness, even a bit more durable than his Blue Silver Grass. Most terrifying was that Xiao Wu''s toughness was as slippery as her long hair. The strength Tang San used dissipated immediately with a slight sway of Xiao Wu''s body.


    If it was described using Tang San''s martial skill in his last life, then the skill Xiao Wu used right now was the most powerful four liang pushing a thousand jin. No matter how you used strength, you would be unable to throw her off. Even Tang San''s arms were completely locked up by Xiao Wu''s arms around his neck, and he couldn''t attack even if he wanted to.


    If he was facing an enemy right now, all Tang San could have done was a headbutt. But how could he want to do that to Xiao Wu, what could be done if Xiao Wu was by some chance injured? What''s more, if Xiao Wu really was an enemy, then Waist Bow would have already launched the instant she caught his neck, without giving him any chance to resist.


    But Xiao Wu didn''t use Waist Bow. The long hair fluttering behind her back, arms tightly wound around Tang San''s neck, the two fell from the sky, face to face.


    Until they stood firmly on the ground, Tang San still couldn''t believe this was real. Looking at Xiao Wu almost within reach, exhaling fragrantly, he couldn''t help being speechless.


    Tang San was certain he absolutely hadn''t been careless. He knew Xiao Wu''s close combat ability, and he had used Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track from the start. But finally it had still ended like this. The key was Xiao Wu''s long hair and the changes in her body.


    Xiao Wu''s close combat had clearly become even more powerful, but this didn''t seem to be something given her by spirit rings. Tang San was very curious as to what she had actually done.


    "I''ve won."


    Xiao Wu giggling looked at Tang San. Her legs twisted around his waist didn''t let go, the two touching so closely they could smell each others'' breath.


    Right now looking at Xiao Wu at such close range, Tang San''s gaze froze somewhat. A ball of flame ignited deep in his heart, and his breathing clearly became more ragged.


    Xiao Wu very quickly discovered the changes in Tang San, and the smile on her face gradually faded. Staring at him equally fixedly, slowly moving the arms twisted around his, releasing Tang San''s arms, but both her hands still embracing his neck, her small butt right now stuck to Tang San''s abdomen. Her breathing also started to become equally rough, and she could even hear her own heart beat faster.


    Tang San''s hands subconsciously embraced Xiao Wu''s slender waist, pulling her closer. Xiao Wu''s arms also used strength at the same time. A trace of confusion spread through their hearts simultaneously.


    "Xia����"


    The call of a nocturnal bird suddenly smashed the tranquility, clearing Tang San''s mind, and he hastily curbed his state of mind.


    ''She''s my little sister, what am I doing?''


    Subconsciously releasing the hands pulling Xiao Wu''s waist closer, Tang San somewhat panicked grabbed Xiao Wu''s shoulders, tilting his head,


    "Xiao Wu. How did you do it? Your close combat capability seems to-, seems to have grown a lot stronger."


    All Tang San could do at this moment was to change the subject, only like that could he somewhat ease the embarrassment he felt.


    "En..."


    Sensing Tang San''s mood cooling, Xiao Wu also gradually calmed. But she still wasn''t willing to separate from the contact with Tang San at this point. Even though her legs slipped from Tang San''s waist, she still embraced Tang San''s neck, her body leaning against his, her head resting on Tang San''s shoulder, her face naturally displaying a faint smiling expression.


    Tang San wanted to push away Xiao Wu, but also couldn''t bear it. Xiao Wu spoke up,


    "Ge, do you know why my close combat ability grew so much stronger?"


    Tang San blankly shook his head. Even though he was intelligent, right now he had somewhat lost the ability to think.


    Xiao Wu said: "I know the flaws of my own abilities, but not long ago I also understood the ''soft'' in Soft Skill. Spirit abilities might not necessarily come from spirit rings. True powers also have a lot of capabilities not inferior to spirit abilities. Just like your Purple Demon Eye mental attack, right? We all have a lot of potential ourselves, and developing one is a kind of spirit ability. A spirit ability created by oneself will have an even deeper understanding than one brought by a spirit ring, and they''re also even more practical."


    Listening to Xiao Wu, Tang San couldn''t help looking distracted a moment. He forgot about pushing away Xiao Wu, immediately sinking into deep thought. Xiao Wu''s words could be described as having opened another door for him. If Dugu Bo''s pointer before could be described as having created the thought of a prototype for his future abilities, then Xiao Wu''s words erased the vagueness before his eyes, making everything become clear.


    Xiao Wu leaned against Tang San''s shoulder,


    "Also, when we use spirit abilities we can also be more meticulous, coordinating our own spirit abilities, and coordinating with our companions'' spirit abilities. Even if it isn''t a spirit fusion ability, the effect should still be even more powerful than adding one plus one to make two."


    Tang San astonished said: "When did your insight become so penetrating, this is also what I''ve wanted to tell everyone. The coordination of our spirit abilities can still improve, especially the coordination of our own spirit abilities. Like your three spirit abilities right now, I think the best way of coordinating them is Demon Confusion, Teleport, Waist Bow. Using Demon Confusion to deadlock the opponent, teleport to instantly get close, then erupting with the strength of Waist Bow. That way it can doubtless show its greatest fighting strength. As long as the opponent is a little bit careless, they won''t have the power to resist further."


    Release the hands encircling Tang San, Xiao Wu took the initiative to separate from his wide chest, smiling at Tang San under the moonlight:


    "Since you''ve already figured it out, then I''m at ease. Ge, I believe you will definitely be the most capable Spirit Master. I won''t disturb you, I''m leaving first."


    Finished speaking, she walked into the log cabin, collecting the lunch box and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a moment."


    Tang San stopped Xiao Wu, reaching behind her in a few steps, cautiously pulling up the long hair already trailing on the ground.


    "I''ll help you comb your hair, you can leave afterwards."


    A blush bloomed on Xiao Wu''s cheeks. Stretching back her hand and handing over a comb, she softly lowered her head.


    The two meter long hair was so supple it originally didn''t need any great effort to comb, but Tang San spent a full hour. Compared to last time, the braid he made this time was a lot better. In that peace and warm fragrance, his heart suddenly became incomparably penetrating.


    Once Xiao Wu left, Tang San didn''t return to the log cabin, but rather walked into the woods, slowly roaming the forest with the log cabin as the center, walking without pause. If one observed carefully, one could discover that his pace was unusually measured, the distance of each step practically exactly the same.


    Even more peculiarly, Tang San always had his eyes closed. Walking without using his eyes to see, he still didn''t bump into any trees, using the best path to unhurriedly advance.


    Faint white light began to gradually appear over his body. In the places he passed, the exuberant blue silver grass on the ground would subsequently sway rhythmically.


    Tang San walked just like this a whole night. After the night, as he returned to meditate in the log cabin, the blue silver grass in the forest seemed to have become more lush than before.


    ...


    One month''s time isn''t particularly long, but this one month couldn''t be called relaxed for the Shrek Seven Devils. Tang San only spent ten days in seclusion in the log cabin, returning to his companions after the ten days to accept Grandmaster''s hell training alongside them.


    The training Grandmaster gave them wasn''t the same as before. According to what Grandmaster told them, this time''s training was called the potential stimulating plan.


    How was potential stimulated? Grandmaster explained it very simply, the greater the pressure, the greater the propulsion, the easier it would be to stimulate their potential.


    Therefore, this potential stimulation plan consisted of constant battle. The Shrek Seven Devils didn''t confront a lot of opponents. Only one. Slaughtering corner, Liu Erlong.


    Liu Erlong''s spirit power wasn''t the strongest in the Academy. Compared to Zhao Wuji and Flender she was roughly a bit lower.


    But in terms of combat ability, neither Zhao Wuji or Flender would dare confront her. Her attack methods consisted completely of that kind of berserk oppression, as frantic as an erupting volcano. She basically wouldn''t give her opponents any chance to catch their breath.


    Before Tang San emerged from the log cabin, Dai Mubai and the others would every day learn the intricacies of masochism under Liu Erlong''s torrential attacks, but after Tang San''s return, this situation changed. Even though they were still beaten, it wasn''t as unsightly.


    "Seven as one."


    Tang San shouted loudly, swiftly retreating.


    Right now he was already completely unable to breathe. An enormous flame in the shape of a giant dragon hiding the sky and covering the earth rushed out. Even though he was immune to fire, the tremendous force of impact contained within that flame wasn''t something he had the ability to withstand.

 109 Outschemed Liu Erlong

    It was the last day before the ranking competition, and this day was also the Shrek Seven Devils'' last time confronting Liu Erlong.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun simultaneously interposed themselves in front of Tang San, blocking stiffly.


    Dai Mubai''s body had already expanded to the limit, White Tiger Barrier and White Tiger Vajra Transformation used simultaneously. But Ma Hongjun burst with Bathing Fire Phoenix and Phoenix Ascension, his chubby body soaring in midair, blocking above as Dai Mubai did below. Fully using their spirit power, they obstructed Liu Erlong''s attack, giving Tang San time to fight.


    At the same time, the others didn''t stay idle either. Three lines of light shot out simultaneously, two of them falling on Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun, releasing an aura of defense, while the third fell on Xiao Wu with a speed boost. The user of these three lines of light was Ning Rongrong. The Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda in her hand shone brilliantly, providing the optimum support while saving the most spirit power.


    Xiao Wu had already leapt, pouncing straight at Liu Erlong. But Liu Erlong didn''t seem to see her, both hands spreading, two lines of Fire Dragon energy struck at Zhu Zhuqing approaching from the side, suppressing her.


    But at this moment, a silhouette soared high up in the air, incorporeal wings flapping behind his back, Tang San.


    Using a flying mushroom to provide one minute of fast flight, let him soar far into the air.


    Liu Erlong practically unconsciously raised her head to look at Tang San, but what met her was two beams of purple golden light.


    Even if Liu Erlong was a Spirit Sage, she still shuddered a moment under that powerful mental attack. The spirit ability she had just prepared to use was immediately obstructed. And this moment was when Xiao Wu only was five meters away from her.


    The Soft Bones Demon Rabbit''s second spirit ability, Demon Confusion, launched.


    Under normal circumstances, Xiao Wu''s Demon Confusion would clearly have been ineffective on Liu Erlong, she would even have been injured by Liu Erlong''s mental strength backlash. But right now was different. Liu Erlong''s mind was at its weakest when under Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye mental attack. Xiao Wu''s Demon Confusion ability immediately showed results, increasing the time Liu Erlong was deadlocked by two seconds.


    Hardly sparing her spirit power, the next moment, Xiao Wu''s third spirit ability, Teleportation, launched. Her body abruptly appeared behind Liu Erlong, subconsciously avoiding a frontal attack. Her legs wound around Liu Erlong''s waist, and Waist Bow launched.


    But, the degree of toughness of Xiao Wu''s body was so valiant that even with Liu Erlong''s spirit power, it still wasn''t easy to shake her off in an instant. And confronting her adopted daughter, Liu Erlong was also unwilling to use her flame attack to injure Xiao Wu.


    Only at truly close range could the frightfulness of Xiao Wu''s Soft Skill be experienced.


    Her bone maggot-like attack method basically didn''t give the opponent any chance to strike back. After getting close, none of the other Shrek Seven Devils could match Xiao Wu in use of strength. Right now, even though she was unable to throw Liu Erlong, Liu Erlong had no doubt also lost her agility.


    Zhu Zhuqing suddenly stopped after her retreat, her figure flashed, turning into three. It was her fourth spirit ability, Hell Shadow Doppelg?nger. Immediately afterward, her third spirit ring also flared. The three claws of the figures rose simultaneously, launching Hell Decapitation.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s Hell Shadow Doppelg?nger wasn''t like the mirages Xiao Wu produced with speed, for a brief moment, her doppelg?ngers had the power to attack.


    And this moment coordinating the third spirit ability Hell Decapitation was doubtless like three separate Hell Decapitations simultaneously striking in one direction.


    Coordinating the fourth spirit ability with the third spirit ability, no doubt made her attack power increase geometrically.


    At this moment, Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai erupted as well.


    The two both fully used two spirit abilities, White Tiger Barrier and White Tiger Vajra Transformation already raised Dai Mubai''s spirit power to its peak condition, and Fatty''s phoenix flame also equally reached its peak under the boost of Phoenix Ascension and Bathing Fire Phoenix.


    Under such circumstances, the two turned from defense to offense in an instant. Dazzling white meteors fell from the sky, blasting at Liu Erlong. Fatty already swiftly flew in front of Liu Erlong under Phoenix Ascension''s effect.


    Xiao Wu''s delicate body leapt backwards, her mission already complete. And the split second she leapt back, the Spider Web Restraint Tang San shot from the air landed on Liu Erlong.


    Tang San, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing, the four main attackers were simultaneously suffused with a layer of pink light, the might of their spirit abilities reaching the peak in a split second. And the splendor of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda also changed at this moment. Altogether eight rays of light separately falling on the four of them. Each person had support from two rays of light, Ning Rongrong''s spirit power boost and attack power boost.


    Under the support of the pink stimulating sausage and Ning Rongrong''s all out dual boost, right now the attack power of Tang San and the others had doubtless reached the limit.


    Hong����


    The first to erupt was Fatty''s Phoenix Cry Sky Strike, the distorted space just taking the place of Xiao Wu''s Demon Confusion, accurately acting as a follow up strike. An enormous pillar of flame burst up, its attack power erupting completely.


    The attack from below shocked Liu Erlong''s body, even though her flame resistance was very high, the adhering properties of Fatty''s phoenix flame were extremely powerful, finally having an enormous restrictive effect on her fire dragon breath.


    And those three Hell Decapitations and the White Tiger Meteor Shower in midair also all accurately struck Liu Erlong.


    From Tang San''s use of Purple Demon Eye, up to the quadruple cooperative attack, the whole process left Liu Erlong without any chance to resist. The initial and follow-up restraining abilities completely restrained her from acting.


    "Fuck, you little bastards."


    Enduring White Tiger Meteor Shower and three Hell Decapitations finally brought Liu Erlong back from the daze. Under such circumstances, even she had no choice but to use her most powerful defensive ability.


    Magnificent flaming radiance burst out from within her body, Fire Dragon Avatar erupted.


    But at this moment, in the ground below Liu Erlong, suddenly, countless knife sharp incomparable Blue Silver Grass abruptly exploded out, a one diameter circle of Blue Silver Grass caught up to her in a flash. The timing when the Blue Silver Grass erupted was the moment after Liu Erlong had taken White Tiger Meteor Shower, Hell Decapitation, and Phoenix Cry Sky Strike, when her defense was at its weakest, just transforming into Fire Dragon Avatar.


    Tang San''s forth spirit ability Blue Silver Prison''s variant version Blue Silver Thrust, launched.


    Tang San had waited for this opportunity all along. Ten days of secluded cultivation let him figure out a great many things. Blue Silver Prison wasn''t powerful in itself, but its superiority lay in ease of control. Under the effect of his fourth spirit ability, Blue Silver Grass would become incomparably hard, and utilizing this fact, Tang San had developed this Blue Silver Thrust. The same as Blue Silver prison, the most terrifying part of Blue Silver Thrust wasn''t its attack power, but rather its unexpectedness. Right now, even Liu Erlong couldn''t help jumping with fright.


    Tyrannical piercing power once again slammed at the not yet completely turned into Fire Dragon Avatar Liu Erlong, and at this moment, a black little hammer dropped from the sky, just falling on top of Liu Erlong''s head.


    A dizzy feeling spread through her entire body, and Liu Erlong''s Fire Dragon Avatar was forcibly interrupted by that intense daze. Immediately afterwards, her ears caught a burst of mechanical sounds.


    Peng����


    A ragged Liu Erlong fell to the ground. Even if she hadn''t suffered any true injuries by relying on the defensive abilities she had launched at the start of the battle as well as her formidable spirit power, right now her clothes were already substantially damaged, the qi and blood within her body roiling, for a moment unexpectedly unable to use spirit abilities of her third spirit ring and higher.


    And at this moment, she also clearly saw the Shrek Seven Devils. These seven little fellows each had a black square box in their hands, just smiling and chattering looking at her. Clearly they didn''t intend to shoot her, but Liu Erlong still felt a chill run down her back.


    No matter how she couldn''t understand why these little monsters suddenly became so ferocious today. Just yesterday they had still been oppressed by her. But in this fight today, Liu Erlong had been completely unable to display her strength.


    "Alright, it''s over. Erlong, you lost."


    Grandmaster''s slightly stiff voice echoed.


    Unwinding the mechanisms, the Shrek Seven Devils simultaneously withdrew their Godly Zhuge Crossbows, stretching out their right hands and making victory signs. Ning Rongrong was even shouted excitedly.


    Yes, even if there were seven of them, the one they defeated today was an immense seventy something ranked Spirit Sage, and moreover had terrifying attack power, burst strength so tyrannical she was known as the Slaughtering Corner, Liu Erlong. How couldn''t they be excited?


    "I don''t accept it."


    Liu Erlong walked over in front of Grandmaster in a spitting rage, "Why did I lose? They didn''t even really hurt me. If it went on, I would definitely win. Even those Godly Zhuge Crossbows of theirs might not be able to really hurt me."


    Seeing Liu Erlong seething, Grandmaster raised a hand to help her sort out her disorderly red hair. Shaking his head with a smile, he said: "No, you already lost. Didn''t you notice they already went easy on you? Mubai and Zhuqing''s spirit fusion ability wasn''t used, and Tang San still held back his external spirit bone."


    "Since they could link up other spirit abilities, then they shouldn''t be unable to join together two powerful abilities. You lost out of carelessness, when Tang San stunned you with Purple Demon Eye, you had already lost any chance. These little fellows basically wouldn''t give you the time to retaliate. Constantly hit with restraining abilities, what could you have done? Even if your strength exceeds theirs by far, that''s still no good against an explosive bombardment maneuver like theirs. You were outsmarted by them."


    Liu Erlong turned fiercely, looking at the Shrek Seven Devils excitedly celebrating their victory,


    "Hurray, you little bastards, how long have you been scheming against an old woman?"


    Oscar grinned, saying: "You''re too strong, if we didn''t do this, how could we be your opponent?"


    Liu Erlong angrily said: "This old woman should fully use her spirit avatar once, then teach all of you a proper lesson."


    "Useless. They have too many interrupting abilities. They wouldn''t give you the chance to use spirit avatar. Your other abilities also aren''t enough to beat them. With two auxiliaries, they can completely boost the strength of two or three people above the fiftieth rank. These little monsters have basically perfected their teamwork. If it was Flender here, the result would still be the same."


    Grandmaster looked at the group of children in front of him with satisfaction, they had clearly grown a lot in just this one month. Moreover, their growth speed was faster than even he had imagined. Not just Tang San, but all of them.


    Right now, the spirit power of the seven had also reached the limit of their rank under Liu Erlong''s pressure, already not far from promoting.


    Grandmaster very naturally embraced Liu Erlong''s shoulders,


    "These seven little monsters started planning against you at least three days ago. With this kind of teamwork, even if you could defeat them, it wouldn''t be easy to oppress them like you did the last few days. They were showing weakness to the enemy, making you drop your guard. They are clearly unable to defeat you in true strength, but in circumstances where they''re showing weakness, it would be impossible for you to take the initiative and use your more powerful spirit abilities. Consequently, your defeat today."


    Liu Erlong looked fiercely at the Shrek Seven Devils, "Hurray. You seven little creatures actually dared scheme against me. You''re toast. Come, let''s continue exchanging pointers. If this old woman doesn''t beat you until you''re crying today, then my name isn''t Liu Erlong."


    "Ah!"


    Before Liu Erlong even charged, the Shrek Seven Devils were already screaming. Everyone''s pleading gazes fell on Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster raised his head to look at the sky, very flatly saying: "Even though your tactics were pretty good, the one you schemed against was after all your teacher''s wife. Let her vent her anger. Erlong, start off a bit leniently."


    The Shrek Seven Devils,


    "..."


    In the next several hours, the classes in Shrek Academy''s main school building could all clearly hear blood curdling screams echoing continuously. Apparently, the forest behind the academy had become a world of misery.


    Most miserable were Tai Long''s quartet. They didn''t have any part in the scheme against Liu Erlong, but they still couldn''t avoid their share of the beating.


    The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament ranking competition wasn''t as bustling as the qualifiers. In order to protect the privacy of the spirit masters, and also out of security considerations, not spectators were allowed at the ranking competition.


    The ranking competitions were still held by the two great empires, the thirty teams selected in the qualifiers competing in each of their empires. But the three teams seeded to participate in the finals didn''t participate.


    On the Heaven Dou Empire''s side, including the five teams that passed the Heaven Dou City qualifiers, altogether fifteen teams had already completed their registration procedures in the morning, gathering at the ranking competition site.


    The teams were few, but being capable of passing the qualifiers, they were no doubt all the elite of the elite.


    The ten teams from the five kingdoms and duchies all came a bit earlier in order to familiarize themselves with the surroundings. At the same time, they also carried numerous promises from the kingdom or duchy they represented. If they could make a good showing, the rewards they could obtain might be even greater than what emperor Xue Ye promised.


    After all, those kingdoms and duchies all had even greater thirsts for talents. Who didn''t wish to grasp even more formidable spirit masters in their hands?


    Spirit Masters had long since become the decisive element on the battlefields of Douluo Continent, and the number of high level Spirit Masters was also the basis when weighing the power of the sides. It was also because of this that Spirit Hall held such a high position. Even the two great empires didn''t dare lightly offend them, fully aware that those kingdoms and duchies were all secretly backed by Spirit Hall. They dared be angry, but not say anything.


    The imperial household hunting grounds were fifty kilometers southwest of Heaven Dou City. The hunting grounds were a vast area with varied terrain, both hunting grounds and training area for imperial household staff.


    On ordinary days, commoners weren''t allowed anywhere near. It was patrolled and protected by ten thousand imperial household knights, who simultaneously drilled here. The duty roster was rotated into training every three months, to maintain fighting strength.


    The imperial household knights regiment was considered the most powerful force at the disposal of Heaven Dou Empire''s imperial household.


    In order needless trouble and conflicts, and also to prevent the strength of each team entering the ranking competition from being observed by others, all the fifteen advanced spirit master academy teams entering were arranged in separate resting areas.


    The Heaven Dou imperial household had clearly prepared for the competition far in advance, and the first thing the Shrek Academy party saw when they arrived early in the morning, was the enormous imperial household knights regiment.


    Without exception, the entire Heaven Dou imperial household knights regiment wore brightly shining silvery armor, the solid plates possessing astonishing defensive power. Even their mounts were carefully chosen, Skysoul Horses possessing a degree of spirit beast blood. Horses like these didn''t have any kind of offensive capability, but their surprising speed, enormous carrying capacity, as well as outstanding endurance, always made these the first choice for cavalry.


    The horses also wore armor, but even with the weight of the knights in bright armor, it couldn''t influence the speed of these steeds.


    If a team of cavalry like this launched a charge, their power would inevitably be astonishing.


    The imperial household knights regiment was the result of the efforts of the Heaven Dou imperial household to create a group of elite troops. There were fifty thousand men in all, and all hundred men captains and higher were spirit masters. This was also an extremely expensive army, but its military power was equally tremendous. At least there was no way the several great kingdoms and duchies subordinate to Heaven Dou Empire dared act blindly without thinking under its threat.


    "Please present your letter."


    The Shrek Academy party was blocked by a group of imperial household knights. The so-called letter was the proof of advancement qualifications.


    Flender handed over the proof to the counterpart, and that silver armored, red-tasseled knight immediately saluted.


    "Welcome, Spirit Masters of Shrek Academy. I am Heaven Dou imperial household knights regiment''s third brigade captain Roxon, please follow me."


    Finished speaking, he didn''t mount up, but led the Shrek Academy''s more than ten people into the hunting ground under escort of fifty fully armed imperial household knights.


    Cresting a small hill, everyone suddenly saw a wide open space emerge in front of them. It was an expansive grassland, stretching to the horizon, giving a liberating feeling, indescribably pleasurable.


    A large area of barracks formed a circle in the grasslands. Roxon pointed at the camp,


    "The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament''s ranking competition will be held at the center of the barracks. We can absolutely guarantee the safety and privacy of all the guests."


    Tang San''s heart twitched, thinking to himself that the Heaven Dou imperial household had spent a lot of painstaking effort. Holding the ranking competition among these barracks would certainly mean the imperial household knights would become spectators. A showdown of Spirit Masters would inevitably have a certain energizing effect on the knights, rousing their diligent resolution and fighting spirit even more.


    The Shrek Academy party was led into the camp and allocated five rooms for their rest area. The army''s barracks naturally couldn''t be called luxurious, but they were swept unusually clean. Clearly it was prepared in advance of their arrival.


    Until the end of the ranking competition, the Shrek Academy''s fourteen members would all stay here.


    The ranking competition would also follow a round robin format, but since there were a lot fewer teams, the time allocated for the competition dropped from one month to half a month. After another half month of rest, the finals would ultimately be held on the border between Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empires.


    Roxon gave Flender a standard military salute,


    "Sir dean, please rest early. The ranking competition will officially start tomorrow. At that time, special guides will bring you to the competition area. The ranking competition doesn''t have an opening ceremony, and will start directly with matches. The outcome of the matches will be decided jointly by the Empire and Spirit Hall, to ensure fairness."


    "Thank you, captain Roxon."


    Flender returned the salute with a smile.


    Roxon, somewhat overwhelmed with the favor, said: "I dare not, with your leave, I will withdraw."


    Capable of becoming the imperial household knights regiment third brigade captain, he was naturally also a Spirit Master. But only at the forty fourth rank. Facing the dean of an advanced Spirit Master academy, he was naturally brimming with admiration.


    Flender assigned everyone to the rooms very quickly. Liu Erlong and Xiao Wu to one room, Ning Rongrong, Jiang Zhu and Zhu Zhuqing to one room. He and Grandmaster to one room. The remaining two rooms were split between Tang San, Dai Mubai and the other male students.


    Just when they had settled in, this temporary dwelling also received two guests. If saying that the arrival of Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi came as a surprise to Tang San, then the person who came with him was even more unexpected.


    Between the five barracks was an independent courtyard. Tang San had just left his luggage in the courtyard to stretch, when he saw the two approaching.


    "Hello uncle Ning, your Highness, how come you''re here too?"


    The person with Ning Fengzhi wasn''t a stranger, but Heaven Dou Empire''s crown prince, Xue Qinghe.


    Xue Qinghe wore common noble''s attire, without anything particularly luxurious. He gave an impression of an average noble, especially when standing next to the elegant Ning Fengzhi. The contrast alone kept him from drawing attention.


    If Tang San hadn''t met him before, he absolutely wouldn''t have thought he had such noble status.


    Xue Qinghe had a mild smile, "Brother Tang, I didn''t come for you. This time I''m here with my imperial father to watch the ranking competition and took the chance to come look in on you. How is it? Is this place suitable? If you have any complaints, I''ll call over someone to move you somewhere else."


    Tang San hurriedly shook his head, saying: "No need to take the trouble, here is already very good. Many thanks for your Highness'' concern."


    Xue Qinghe''s brows wrinkled slightly, saying: "Brother Tang, there''s no need to keep calling me crown prince, crown prince. I''m a few years older than you, so if you don''t mind, just call me big brother Xue. Can I call you by your name?"


    Tang San still had a very favorable impression of Xue Qinghe. Compared to his little brother Xue Beng, the two were practically as different as heaven and earth. Even though Xue Qinghe wasn''t very old, his shrewdness was very deep. But no matter how you put it, on the surface he gave people a very comfortable impression.


    Not only didn''t he have any of the arrogance of a crown prince, that amiable and approachable impression was very easy to accept. Even if he clearly had the intention of recruiting Tang San, he didn''t force the issue.


    "Alright, big brother Xue. Then I''ll address you like this from now. Please, come sit inside."


    Tang San hastily showed Xue Qinghe and Ning Fengzhi into the barracks.


    Ning Fengzhi smiling shook his head, saying: "We won''t sit down, we''re only here for a look. Rongrong is? Not having seen that girl for a while, I''ve really missed her."


    "Dad."


    Ning Rongrong''s voice resounded at just that moment, her lovable figure running out from a room,


    "Why did you come?"


    Directly throwing herself into Ning Fengzhi''s embrace, Ning Rongrong had an excited expression.


    By now, the others had also all walked out from the rooms. Xue Qinghe made a hushing gesture at Tang San who immediately caught on: clearly he didn''t want his identity known, and naturally also no inappropriate introductions.


    Flender and Grandmaster came to greet them, "School master Ning, hello."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled: "Dean Flender, we''re passing by. We heard you''d already checked in, and came to take a look in passing. At the same time I would still be so presumptuous as to ask a favor."


    "Eh? School master Ning, please speak."


    Flender looked with some astonishment at this character with a decisive role among the seven great schools. He didn''t understand what matter he would come to him for.


    Ning Fengzhi said:


    "Rongrong is indebted to your noble institution''s dean and teachers for all the care and instruction. Her strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, I don''t know how much stronger she has become compared to when she was at the school. It seems that my Seven Glazed Tile School''s internal education has still has a great many issues. Therefore, when next semester starts, I want to have some school disciples enroll at Shrek Academy, I don''t know whether that would be inconvenient?"


    "What?"


    Flender thought he had misheard. Compared to Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Shrek Academy''s position was far too lacking, he really hadn''t expected Ning Fengzhi to raise a request like this.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "School master Ning, is this appropriate? How could our Academy compare to the instruction of your noble school?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled:


    "There''s nothing inappropriate, isn''t Rongrong the best example? I''ll say it directly, my decision to have school disciples study at your Academy is mainly to interact with Grandmaster. I believe that Grandmaster''s capability to instruct students is second to none on the Continent, Grandmaster''s intellectual knowledge is also worthy to sigh in praise over."


    Flender suddenly understood. Indeed, even though Grandmaster was previously known for his theoretical knowledge, his reputation in the Spirit Master world originated even more in their Golden Iron Triangle trinity combination.


    But along with Tang San revealing his outstanding talent, as a perspicacious person, Ning Fengzhi naturally understood that this was inextricably linked with Grandmaster''s instruction. Since Grandmaster could instruct one genius, he could naturally instruct a second, a third, and even more. Ning Fengzhi was worthy of being the school master of one of the three upper sects, his insight made Flender secretly sigh in praise.


    Grandmaster''s expression twitched. He just wanted to say something, but seeing Flender''s imploring gaze, his words went back down. If the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School could cooperate with Shrek Academy, it would have an enormous impact on the future growth of Shrek Academy.


    With the backing of Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Shrek Academy would doubtless immediately be promoted to the level of the Continent''s most famous academies.


    Even though Grandmaster really didn''t want to be tied down to a routine, recalling everything Flender had done for him and Liu Erlong all these years, he really didn''t have the heart to refuse again. He could only agree.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t seem to see the embarrassment on Grandmaster''s face, and smiled at Flender:


    "As for the concrete arrangements, I''ll wait to speak with dean about it until after the end of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Tournament. The ranking competition is the stage to reveal the strength of the individual, and it''s also the best opportunity to temper these children. Here, let me be the first to congratulate Shrek Academy on achieving a good record."


    Flender hurriedly expressed his thanks.


    At this point, Xue Qinghe to the side said: "Teacher, it''s getting late. We should leave."


    Flender''s gaze turned to Xue Qinghe, "I still haven''t asked, this is?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled: "He''s my disciple, called Xue Qinghe."


    Xue Qinghe took the initiative to salute Flender, saying: "Greetings, dean Flender."


    Flender was also a person experienced in the ways of the world, and even though Xue Qinghe''s clothes weren''t particularly outstanding, his temperament absolutely wasn''t something common nobles possessed. But he wouldn''t unmask anything, and only immediately returned the politeness, smiling and nodding to Xue Qinghe.


    Ning Rongrong somewhat resentfully said:


    "Dad, you''ve only just come and you''re leaving again! It''s a pity I''m auxiliary system and can''t go on stage in the ranking competition, otherwise I''d definitely show you my present strength!"


    Ning Fengzhi laughed out loud, saying:


    "No need to see it, don''t tell me I couldn''t feel relieved handing you over to dean Flender and the others? Continue working hard, you''re the hope of the school''s future. I''ve talked it over with the school''s inner elders, once you''ve graduated from Shrek Academy, you''ll be formally declared the successor as the next sect master."


    Ning Rongrong stuck out her tongue. Clearly she wasn''t particularly interested in the position of Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master.


    Ning Fengzhi''s expression was flat,


    "This isn''t a responsibility you can avoid. Dad has a daughter like you, if I can''t hand over the sect to you, who else? No need to be dissatisfied. With dad''s current health, enduring for another few decades isn''t any problem, is that still not enough time for you to play?"


    Ning Rongrong saw how her father worried, and immediately couldn''t help but blush. But in her heart she still wasn''t happy, and subconsciously, her gaze floated sideways, falling on the not distant Oscar, a burst of nervosity springing up unbidden.


    Even though she had already decided to tell Oscar about the school rules after this tournament, but for some reason, as time passed, she found that the courage in her heart was growing less and less.


    Ever since she agreed to give Oscar a chance, for half a year, Oscar had trained as if his life depended on it every day, and his gifts had also gradually emerged. He laughed and joked a lot less, and his strength had truly advanced.


    His growth was so fast it astonished even Grandmaster. Grandmaster had said that Oscar was the second person after Tang San to advance to the forty second rank.


    Even as a food system Spirit Master, his growth speed was unexpectedly faster than Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun and the others. This could only prove that he expended more effort than anyone else.


    Ning Fengzhi once again said his goodbye''s to Flender and Grandmaster.


    "Tang San, see you again. I''ll wait to see your elegance in the ranking competition."


    Ning Fengzhi also called out to Tang San, and the two left the courtyard, seen off by everyone.


    Returning to the camp, Flender pulled Tang San aside,


    "Little San, who was that person with Ning Fengzhi just now? Wasn''t he the prince of Heaven Dou Empire?"


    Tang San''s heart twitched, thinking to himself that ginger really grew spicier with age,


    "He''s Heaven Dou Empire''s crown prince. I met him once before."


    Flender''s expression shifted slightly, a trace of a smile at the corner of his mouth,


    "It seems that along with you revealing your talent, our Shrek Academy will really bask in the reflected light."


    The ranking competition didn''t have multiple stages like the qualifiers, but rather only had one competition area, the great drilling field of the imperial household knight regiment.


    Altogether fifteen teams participated in the ranking competition, conducting a round robin tournament of fourteen rounds. Each day was one round, and each day would have one team rest, and seven matches. They were all conducted in this one space.


    The great drilling field had been remodeled, with a one hundred meter in diameter area drawn in the center. Compared to the stages of the qualifiers, this space was even wider, and naturally also even easier to fully use their strength.


    On the north side of the great drilling grounds, VIP seats were built facing south, and these were also the referee seats. This time there weren''t as many VIP spectators as last time.


    There were a lot fewer nobles. As far as the eye could see, apart from emperor Xue Ye, Ning Fengzhi and platinum bishop Salas in the first row, the seats behind were all taken by people dressed like generals and high level attendants from Spirit Hall''s Heaven Dou City Spirit Temple.

 110 King Among Flowers, Monarch Overlooking All Fragrance

    Group battles were after all chaotic, making it very difficult to see things clearly. And different from the qualifiers, each student would be revealing their own strength under the gazes of all the spectators. This was also the best opportunity to evaluate the strength of the Spirit Masters.


    The edges of the great drill grounds were completely surrounded by ten thousand imperial household knights, forming a watertight encirclement, helmets bright and armor shining. The front row of knights stood, while the back rows were mounted.


    This kind of strict defense could be called watertight. Of course, just like Tang San suspected, emperor Xue Ye''s goal was to let his most elite subordinate knights take a look at the strength of the new generation of Spirit Masters, using this to ignite their fighting spirit.


    Between the great circle of knights and the competition ground, fifteen competing teams were finally arranged. Even the team that could rest today was no exception. Even if they didn''t compete, they still had to gauge the strength of the opponents.


    The rules were very simple. Both sides would each participate with seven team members. Each team that went up would fight until defeated, continuing to fight the next opponent if they won, until the seven people on one side were completely defeated.


    The lots had already been drawn last evening, and Shrek Academy didn''t pull an empty lot for their first round. Their opponent was an advanced Spirit Master academy from Balak Kingdom. Their turn was the third in the seven matches for today.


    The different areas were sorted so teams were grouped by their qualifiers. Tang San naturally saw the familiar rivals of the four elemental academies, and as they looked towards Shrek Academy, several people''s gazes fell on Tang San.


    Those included Godwind Academy team captain Feng Xiaotian, Blazing Academy siblings Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu, Skywater Academy team captain Shui Bing-Er, as well as the Thunderclap Academy team captain Tang San had never seen before, a youth with ordinary build and unremarkable appearance.


    Grandmaster gathered everyone around him, his gaze sweeping across all the eleven Shrek Academy team members, "Next I''ll announce the order in which you''ll go up. Xiao Wu, you go up first, after is Tang San, and Dai Mubai."


    Everyone were still listening, but Grandmaster had already finished.


    Dai Mubai couldn''t help asking: "Grandmaster, aren''t we going to send seven people?"


    Grandmaster smiled calmly, saying: "Don''t tell me the three of you don''t have the confidence to end the match? Even though the opponents of the ranking competition are a bit powerful, they still won''t be stronger than the four elemental academies. One on one doesn''t need any teamwork, only strength."


    Emperor Xue Ye stood from the VIP seats, speaking through a spirit tool: "The ranking competition formally begins today. I hope all the academy teams will be able to amply display their strength in the next fourteen days, displaying the proper elegance of Spirit Masters. Begin."


    As his words fell, shouts just like a landslide or tsunami resounded, "Long live, long live, long live!"


    The imperial household knights raised the lances in their hands, the sounds of their armor resonating with their voices, immediately startling the competing Spirit Masters. Undoubtedly the manifestation of a great nation''s bearing.


    The first match began. Awesomely, first to appear was Blazing Academy. Their opponents was a team known as Fabia Academy.


    The first to represent Blazing Academy was the team captain, Huo Wushuang. Clearly, Blazing Academy''s teacher thought much like Grandmaster. Not only would they win this first match, but also strike a large score.


    In the final ranking of the ranking competition, besides the match points, individual fight victories were also important. If there was a tie in matches, the ranking would be arranged according to fights.


    Tang San didn''t pay any attention the the match, but stood next to Xiao Wu, saying to her in a low voice: "You''ll go first in our match later. If you find yourself restrained by the opponent, don''t force yourself. You can''t be injured, understand?"


    Tang San had originally thought he would go up first, but hadn''t expected Grandmaster would send Xiao Wu. Unable to oppose it, he could only give Xiao Wu a few cautioning words.


    Xiao Wu smiled calmly, pinching Tang San''s hand, saying: "Don''t worry. Are you still uneasy about my one on one capability? If I can''t win, I''ll concede."


    Tang San stroked her head, "Caution sails a ship for ten thousand years. Our opponents will get stronger and stronger, we can''t be careless."


    The matches proceeded very quickly. Between Spirit Masters, if there was a gap in strength, the result would often be settled in an instant. The one with more powerful spirit abilities, with higher spirit power, would easily defeat their opponent. People with spirit bones were, after all, very few.


    In one on one matches it was also impossible for something like spirit fusion ability to appear. Everything had to rely on one''s own strength.


    In the first match, Huo Wushuang successively defeated three people, then lost the next match after substantially consuming his spirit power.


    The continuous battles didn''t give time to rest. This was another area where the ranking competition was more interesting than the qualifiers, it didn''t just test the strength of each member of the team, at the same time tactics and planning were extremely important. Even the most powerful Spirit Masters would find it difficult to consecutively defeat opponents by themselves.


    After all, the more powerful the spirit ability, the more it limited spirit power.


    The second to represent Blazing Academy was Huo Wu. It seemed that her expression was somewhat calmer than in the qualifiers, moving with the force of fifteen tons of thunder. Even though she was a girl, she gave the opponents enormous pressure in each fight. Judging by her appearance, this didn''t seem to be a match, but more like life and death.


    Relying on the advantages of a control system Spirit Master, Huo Wu unexpectedly successively defeated four people, the two siblings directly smashing the Fabia team.


    When Huo Wu returned from the competition area, her physical strength was already somewhat overdrawn due to consuming a large amount of spirit power, but her pale charming face was still brimming with pride, her gaze fixed on Tang San without flinching, and she moreover extended a forefinger, pointing at him.


    Confronted with Huo Wu''s provocation, Tang San only wrinkled his eyebrows and didn''t express anything.


    Because of Huo Wu''s gesture, a lot of Spirit Masters from other kingdoms and duchies now paid attention to him.


    Huo Wu had indeed become strong. Even though only one month had passed, that oppressive strength of hers had clearly grown a lot stronger, and her burst power was even more astonishing. It seemed that she really had worked hard in the past month.


    Among all the fifteen competing teams, Fabia Academy was one of the weakest, but having easily defeated them by sending only two people, Blazing Academy had still put themselves in the spotlight among the competing academies.


    The second match featured two teams Tang San wasn''t particularly familiar with, however, among these strangers, he still saw one acquaintance.


    A simple uniform drawing the outline of a perfect figure, a solid and slender serpent staff held crosswise. It was the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent''s granddaughter, who originally fought Tang San over his third spirit ring, Meng Yiran.


    Meng Yiran appeared on the competition ground as the vice captain of Cryptid Academy''s team, in high spirits.


    As the first tool Spirit Master to appear, she completely displayed the superiority of a tool Spirit Master.


    Even though tool Spirit Masters didn''t have the burst power of a beast Spirit Master, tool Spirit Masters won out in battle endurance. Relying on the extremely toxic serpent staff and her changeable severe attack methods, she unexpectedly also successively defeated three people.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Making Tang San not know whether to laugh or cry, as Meng Yiran walked off the competition ground, her gaze unexpectedly also fell on him, and she simultaneously imitated Huo Wu''s gesture to hold out a hand and point at him.


    Meng Yiran had originally noticed him when Huo Wu pointed him out. This wasn''t only a demonstration towards him, but also a challenge.


    Sensing the gazes of numerous Spirit Master students fix on him, Tang San could only stand there helplessly. Even Oscar couldn''t keep from snickering to the side:


    "Little San, it seems you''ve really offended a lot of beautiful women. If you also add that Skywater Academy''s Shui Bing-Er, you''re going to have a lot of people as your enemies. You tell me, won''t the students of other academies think you''ve discarded the two of them after playing around, turning love into hate?"


    Tang San unhappily glared at Oscar, "Little Ao, I feel it would be relatively suitable to let you go up for a match, how about I propose it to Teacher?"


    "Eh..."


    Oscar hastily smiled: "Little San, we''re good brothers! Big brother is an auxiliary system Spirit Master, it''s still better to leave a difficult challenge like the ranking competition to you. You also don''t want our Shrek Academ to lose face because of me."


    While they chatted, the situation in the match had already started to change somewhat. Even though Cryptid Academy had Meng Yiran''s three victories, the other students of their academy clearly weren''t as powerful as her, and the opponents wore through four people. In the end the match finished with a close victory for Cryptid Academy after ten fights.


    From the previous two matches, Tang San could already see that the kingdom and duchy academies still had a certain gap in strength to the five elemental academies.


    There was at most only one fortieth ranked Spirit Master among the three academies that had already appeared, while the majority were thirty something ranked. Like Meng Yiran, whose spirit power was presently only at the thirty seventh rank or so.


    This suggested that the fight over the final ranking of the competition should be between the five teams from Heaven Dou City.


    Finally it was Shrek Academy''s turn,


    "Come."


    Dai Mubai was first to extend his right hand, followed by Tang San, Xiao Wu, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing... Eleven people put their hands together, cheering with loud voices.


    Boosted by everyone''s expressions filled with confidence, Xiao Wu unhurriedly walked into the competition area.


    Shrek Academy''s first opponents were from Balak Kingdom, their Royal academy. Just like Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s position in Heaven Dou Empire, their name was also the same as the kingdom''s, Balak Academy.


    First to appear from Balak Academy was a large youth, looking twenty something years old, wearing a black and gold uniform. When he saw Xiao Wu he couldn''t help staring blankly.


    There were two things that made him stare in a daze, one was Xiao Wu''s appearance, and the other was naturally Shrek Academy''s abnormal uniform.


    The Shrek Academy uniform long since didn''t have any room for advertisements, advertising logos could be found on practically each corner of the uniform. Shrek Academy was enormously famous in Heaven Dou City.


    However, Balak Academy from Balak Kingdom naturally wouldn''t know anything about this.


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s snot green and logo covered uniform, that big youth immediately laughed. If Xiao Wu hadn''t been a beautiful girl, he would definitely have mocked her.


    "Little sister, how old are you? Your Shrek Academy wouldn''t be without people, and sending you to make up the numbers? It would be no good if big brother is a bit serious and you get hurt. I think you had better go down. Find someone stronger to come over. This isn''t a place you should be."


    The big youth said earnestly.


    Even though Xiao Wu''s body was already close to that of an adult, she was still growing in some important areas. Moreover, her childish face clearly wasn''t something someone in their twenties would have. Nobody would notice when fighting as a team where numerous people were mixed together, but in the current one on one format, both sides appearance were naturally conspicuous.


    Xiao Wu frowned. That tall youth''s voice was very loud, practically all the students around the competition area had heard him.


    Oscar somewhat puzzled said to Ma Hongjun next to him: "Fatty, what are you covering your eyes for?"


    Ma Hongjun said with feeling:


    "Because I can''t bear to see it. Being so disdainful to Xiao Wu, I''m afraid this Balak Academy brother is out of luck. Did you forget that terrifying continuous throwing technique Xiao Wu has? I think it was called Eight Stage Drop. Eh, that''s right, you weren''t there. It''s a pity, you didn''t see the circumstances at that time. I really can''t bear to see it."


    While Ma Hongjun and Oscar were talking, the referee on the competition grounds had already declared the match started.


    Xiao Wu was in no rush to act, and blinked at the big youth in front of her,


    "Big brother, I think you''re right, this really isn''t a place I should be."


    Even if her mouth said this, her body had already begun to change, her spirit quietly releasing. Two yellow and one purple, three spirit rings spiralled up.


    The tall Balak Academy youth should originally have paid attention to Xiao Wu''s spirit rings and gone on alert, but just like Ma Hongjun said, he really was too contemptuous of Xiao Wu. Even more, he had complete confidence in his own strength. In the whole Balak Academy team, he was not only the captain, but also the strongest person, his spirit power surpassing fortieth rank. Unfortunately, his opponent was Xiao Wu.


    The split second Xiao Wu''s spirit released, a spirit ability also launched simultaneously. Second spirit ring ability, Demon Confusion, launched.


    A yellow ring of light flared, and Xiao Wu''s eyes became an alluring pink color. The tall youth immediately turned stupid, completely in a daze. And at this moment, Xiao Wu moved.


    According to the competition rules, both sides started the match at a distance of twenty meters. Xiao Wu''s long legs shot out forcefully, and in practically a split second, the distance between the two had closed to ten meters.


    This tall youth still had higher spirit power than Xiao Wu, and his mind didn''t stay stunned for too long. Subconsciously becoming aware he was in a bad situation, he hastily opened up his own spirit while still only fuzzily aware of the situation in front of him. At the same time he slapped his own face hard, clearing his head somewhat.


    His reactions really weren''t slow, and when Xiao Wu still was five meters away he had already completely sobered. With those growing three spirit rings in front of him, as well as Xiao Wu''s rapid approach, how couldn''t he be alarmed?


    Raising both hands practically subconsciously, he launched his first spirit ability at Xiao Wu.


    However, the instant he launched his spirit ability, he was once again staring blankly. Because, that opponent who had originally been in front of him, had disappeared.


    Xiao Wu appeared behind the tall youth with her back to him, scorpion braid whipping out, while that big youth was still shocked, he only felt his neck tighten.


    Xiao Wu didn''t even turn around. At the same time as the braid whipped around her opponent''s neck, her left foot supporting on the ground, she raised her right foot behind her, planting it directly on the tall youth''s waist. Her first spirit ability, Waist Bow, launched.


    Pulled back by the braid, waist pushed up, the instantly erupting force immediately choked the big youth. The next moment, he was already completely thrown into the air by Xiao Wu.


    Only a few moments had actually passed from the start of the competition until now. Launching Demon Confusion, Xiao Wu dashing forward, launching Teleport, applying Soft Skill, throwing the opponent. The entire process was as natural as flowing water and moving clouds, without the slightest pause.


    It was also because of this that her opponent wasn''t given any opportunity to react.


    Leaning forward, Xiao Wu''s braid quietly separated from her opponent. Now, she leapt high into the air to meet her uncontrollably spinning opponent.


    At this point, this fight no longer held any suspense.


    All spirit abilities required a bit of time to store up strength, but if the Spirit Master lost their balance, and were simultaneously locked down by a spirit power burst of their opponent, it was basically impossible to use any spirit abilities.


    Whether it was Xiao Wu''s Demon Confusion ability, or the spirit power she used after her scorpion braid wrapped around her opponent''s neck, both had this kind of effect.


    "Goodbye."


    Xiao Wu''s one hand grabbed the back of the tall youth''s neck, her left knee shooting up and, with a profound spirit power, heavily striking her opponent''s waist. At the same time, Waist Bow launched. With a twist of her body and a simple throw, the big youth heavily struck the ground.


    Hong����


    When the big youth heavily impacted the ground, a lot of people had already closed their eyes. Xiao Wu fell from the sky, both her feet directly stomping on the tall youth''s chest.


    Under the enormous impulse, originally already confused by the throw, the tall youth''s body immediately spasmed, violent pain making him unable to hold back a blood-curdling scream.


    Raising a foot and kicking out, Xiao Wu''s toes directly nudged her opponent''s jaw. Turning at the same time, executing a beautiful pirouette on top of her opponent''s chest, her other foot lightly nudged her opponent''s temple. The tall youth sank into complete darkness, completely unconscious.


    Three rings against four rings, a complete victory.


    After the air froze for a brief moment, it immediately turned blazing. Voices of admiration, voices of alarm, all rose and fell in succession. Even those Spirit Master academies outside who had once fought Shrek Academy, the four element academy students were also unable to conceal their shock.


    From start to finish, the fight had only taken a few moments.


    Relying on her own strength, Xiao Wu basically didn''t give the opponent any opportunity to resist. A forty something ranked Spirit Ancestor was perfectly smashed by her and could only release his first spirit ability. From start to finish, Xiao Wu had been in control of the battle.


    Right now, his unconscious body was still constantly twitching on the ground.


    As a result of injuries from having his chest stomped heavily, things constantly bubbled out of his mouth even in unconsciousness, foul matter mixed with the blood. Even though his injuries might not be very serious, it would still be very difficult for him to participate in tomorrow''s match.


    Xiao Wu''s face revealed a smile harmless to both men and beasts, her gaze floating over to the other Balak Academy team members, softly saying: "Next."


    One simple word, but it seemed to ignite a barrel of gunpowder. Seven or eight people from the Balak Academy side immediately leapt up, aggressively dashing at Xiao Wu.


    "What are you doing?"


    The referee appeared promptly, but he only used words to block the opponents.


    "Want a group battle?"


    The other six Shrek Seven Devils set foot on the competition grounds in practically the first moment. Xiao Wu even more took a step forward, only quietly looking at the approaching opposing side.


    Actually, she really hadn''t wanted to beat her opponent so miserably, but after she discovered her opponent''s strength surpassed the fortieth rank, she had no choice but to go all out. Further adding that after launching Waist Bow, her strength wasn''t completely under her control, this was her only choice in order to completely remove the opponent''s ability to resist. After all, she was a close combat Spirit Master, she couldn''t just release spirit abilities.


    "Looking to die?"


    Before the two sides could get close, a clear and cold voice shook everyone present. Her voice didn''t sound very loud, but when it issued, it was clearly heard by the more than ten thousand people present.


    Nobody on either side clearly saw when a person appeared in the middle, but with her appearance, a tyrannical matchless imposing manner swept towards the Balak Academy side as if hiding the sky and covering the earth.


    That overbearingly tyrannical aura made even the pupils of Ning Fengzhi and platinum bishop Salas in the VIP seats contract.


    This person suddenly appearing in the center of the arena was no stranger, but Slaughtering Corner Liu Erlong. What kind of temper did Liu Erlong have? Once ignited only Grandmaster could suppress her.


    Right now Xiao Wu was her adopted daughter, and seeing the opponents attack en masse, how could she stay calm? Regardless of the occasion, she finally had a target to protect, how could she hold back?


    Under the effect of Liu Erlong''s formidably oppressive strength, the Balak Academy students all screeched to a halt practically in the same instant, looking at Liu Erlong with shock.


    Liu Erlong''s tyrannical aura didn''t originate just from her spirit power, but at the same time also from her spirit and her own temper. Even though she was a Spirit Sage, that instantly erupting aura would shock even higher level Spirit Masters.


    "This is a competition, what are you all doing?"


    An ice cold voice resounded. If saying Liu Erlong''s voice reached people''s heart and soul, then this voice made people shiver.


    Platinum bishop Salas had already stood up from his seat at some unknown time, his ice cold gaze watching both sides in the arena.


    By now, Balak Academy''s team coach had also entered the competition grounds.


    His spirit power wasn''t lower than Liu Erlong''s, but looking at her overbearing appearance, for some reason he lacked confidence.


    He turned and saluted the distant VIP seats, "Please calm your anger, lord platinum bishop. We only wanted to carry away our team mate. We had no other intentions."


    Salas indifferently said: "Both sides please remember your positions. Entering the grounds without the permission of the tournament staff will lead to immediate expulsion from the tournament."


    The originally volcanic scene was suppressed like this, but the smell of gunpowder between Shrek Academy and Balak Academy no doubt became even denser.


    Xiao Wu still remained in the ring, and Tang San stepped off after giving her a few words of warning as he passed her.


    Balak Academy was clearly infuriated, and astonishing the Shrek Academy party was the the second opponent to go up was unexpectedly also a Spirit Ancestor over fortieth rank. In the ring, he released his spirit without waiting for the referee to announce the start of the match. His spirit was very peculiar, a flower, with red center and yellow petals.


    "Sunflower."


    Tang San frowned. Xiao Wu''s second opponent was a Spirit Master with a plant spirit. Sunflower was clearly of a quality Blue Silver Grass couldn''t compare to, possessing formidable restraining capability.


    Wild sunflowers were capable of releasing an extraordinary scent, making people lose fighting capability, a kind of peculiar mental poison. And Sunflowers were furthermore hard as iron. With this as spirit, it could be treated as a weapon on its own, poison and attack equally serious.


    Clearly, Xiao Wu''s opponent wasn''t easy to deal with.


    Watching the opponent''s white, yellow, purple, and purple spirit rings, Xiao Wu''s expression also became serious. Her abilities had already been revealed once, and the opponent would inevitably be on their guard against them. She naturally also knew about the Sunflower. Dealing with an opponent possessing poison attribute attacks was very difficult, especially when the opponent''s spirit power was above hers.


    "You''ll pay for what you just did."


    Even though this second Balak Kingdom team member to appear wasn''t tall, he was extremely sturdy, with swelling muscles clearly visible over his wide shoulders. The sight of someone with this appearance cradling a delicate flower was also somewhat strange.


    The referee reminded them: "Don''t forget the rules of the competition, if anyone violates them, they will lose the qualifications to compete."


    Xiao Wu nodded along with her opponent, but the atmosphere between the two of them didn''t show the slightest sign of weakening.


    Xiao Wu knew that the difference between her and her opponent lay mainly in the fourth spirit ring, their actual level didn''t differ much. Judging by the opponent''s spirit power fluctuations, he should also have only just broken through the fortieth rank not long ago.


    "Match start."


    At the referee''s announcement, the Balak Kingdom student''s first spirit ring brightened instantly, and the Sunflower in his hands faced the wind and grew. In the blink of an eye, it had already grown into one meter in diameter, and the long stalk in his grasp had also reached more than three meters, instantly becoming a bizarre weapon.


    With a wave of his hands, a dense yellow mist released from the Sunflower, directly enveloping Xiao Wu within.


    At this moment Xiao Wu couldn''t advance, therefore she could only retreat, backing away with big leaps. But despite this, she still caught a faint fragrance. The fragrance was very rich, and even though it was only a hint, Xiao Wu immediately felt her mind go dizzy.


    In circumstances with equal level, especially when both sides didn''t have very high spirit power, Poison Spirit Masters held a greatly advantageous position. As long as they used it appropriately, they could restrain their opponent to an enormous degree. Like this Balak Academy student, in terms of restraining attributes, besides spirits that specifically restrained poison, only ice and fire type spirits like what Huo Wu and Shui Bing-Er had might control him.


    As the pit of her stomach tightened, Xiao Wu knew that the poison had already begun to take effect, and she hastily urged her spirit power to suppress it. But her opponent still didn''t chase after, only continuously waving the Sunflower in his hands with a malicious smile, sending out that great yellow mist.


    The area it covered began to grow bigger and bigger. By now, two spirit rings were already shining simultaneously.


    Clearly, the first of these two spirit rings was to enlarge the Sunflower, and the other was this fog.


    What should be done? Hesitation appeared briefly in Xiao Wu''s heart. She knew that to defeat the opponent, she would have to break into the opponent''s poison formation with the force of fifteen tons of thunder and settle him quickly. But wouldn''t he be prepared for that?


    He still hadn''t used his third and fourth spirit abilities. In a situation where she couldn''t get into close range, even though Xiao Wu still had enough spirit power to use abilities, it clearly wasn''t enough to get close to the opponent.


    Just at this moment, suddenly, a bizarre heat flowed into Xiao Wu''s body through her chest, and her originally tight stomach immediately relaxed. Not just this, a layer of golden red light began to appear from within Xiao Wu''s body, and in the blink of an eye, she was surrounded by a barrier of golden red light.


    By now, the poison fog had just enveloped Xiao Wu''s position, and a bizarre scene occurred. No matter how tremendous that poison fog, it was still unable to penetrate that golden red light.


    Making Xiao Wu''s opponent even more inconsolably shocked was that when the poison he had already released came into contact with the golden red light around Xiao Wu, it immediately melted away like ice and snow. In a moment, the poison fog had already been completely obliterated within ten square meters of Xiao Wu.


    Let alone the opponent, right now even Xiao Wu herself didn''t know what just happened, but with her combat experience she naturally wouldn''t give up this opportunity, dashing at her opponent without the slightest hesitation.


    "What''s going on? What''s that golden red colored light?"


    Liu Erlong couldn''t help questioning Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster also had a baffled expression. Even though his research into spirits was incisive, the situation before his eyes still left him puzzled. Originally he hadn''t had much belief in winning this fight, but that golden red light had rekindled his hope.


    "I know."


    Tang San suddenly said in a low voice, his face revealing a hint of a smile.


    The Shrek Academy group''s gazes all instantly focused on Tang San, who smiled and said:


    "Do you still remember Xiao Wu''s Yearning Heartbroken Red? As an immortal treasure among immortal treasures, the Yearning Heartbroken Red is undoubtedly a king among flowers, even the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure is far from being able to compare to it. The Sunflower is also a flower, even though the Yearning Heartbroken Red isn''t particularly good at resisting poison, and Xiao Wu didn''t eat it, the Yearning Heartbroken Red''s position among flowers really is too high, after fusing with Xiao Wu''s blood, it has already formed a certain connection with her. When the Sunflower launched an attack against Xiao Wu, the Yearning Heartbroken Red would naturally believe it was being provoked. Would the king of flowers suffer the provocation of flowers? How could it endure silently? This golden red colored light should be the Yearning Heartbroken Red''s Monarch Overlooking All Fragrance splendor."


    Oscar couldn''t keep from saying: "Then how couldn''t we be violating the tournament rules?"


    Tang San smiled indifferently, saying: "Even Teacher didn''t notice, do you believe the panel of judges could see what''s going on? That light is emitted from Xiao Wu''s body, after all. It''s not that she''s using something. Keep watching."


    Sure enough, just like Tang San said, the golden red light emitted by Xiao Wu''s body came from the Yearning Heartbroken Red. Sensing the provoking aura of the Sunflower, the Yearning Heartbroken Red automatically protected itself.


    Of course, it was only possible for this reaction to appear when it faced flowers. If it was some other poison, it would naturally be ineffective. This was also considered the bad luck of Xiao Wu''s opponent.


    Seeing his poison fog become ineffective and moreover his spirit power being substantially consumed as it melted away under the effect of that golden red light, that Balak Academy team member, with great alarm, had no choice but to use his third spirit ability.


    Half turning, that Sunflower swung out. In an instant, countless specks of yellow light sprinkled out from the enormous flower, enveloping a large area with a powerful aura; dodging was clearly impossible.


    Originally, Xiao Wu could have used Teleport to dodge, but for some reason there seemed to be a voice in her heart telling her there was no need. And Xiao Wu followed it subconsciously.


    Once she came to herself and thought of using her spirit ability again, it was already too late.

 111 Fusion of Spirit Ability and Tang Sect Secret Techniques

    The concentrated yellow specks of lights instantaneously rushed into the golden red light radiating from Xiao Wu, what surprised both parties was that once the yellow lights entered the light protecting Xiao Wu, they disappeared like moths flying into a flame.


    Not only did it not have the slightest effect, instead it even strengthened the light surrounding Xiao Wu, increasing its thickness from the original three cun to slightly more than one chi, instantly wiping out the lights that were attacking her.


    At the same moment, an extremely unusual aura was suddenly released from Xiao Wu''s body, suddenly expanding the golden red light. Although the light got dimmer the further the distance, it still easily covered the opponent.


    The referee was also encompassed within the light and he did not feel anything weird. however, it was a different story for Xiao Wu''s opponent. Within the golden red light, he felt as though he was fighting against a Title Douluo.


    All his spirit power instantly lost its effect, and the sunflower in his hand quietly withered in the light.


    Xiao Wu was also shocked as the situation became one where she no longer needed to do anything. Along with the withering of the opponent''s sunflower, the warm flow within her body also gradually disappeared. In a short moment, it completely disappeared and the dazzling bright golden red radiance faded away.


    The match started normal but ended weirdly. Compared to the explosive first match, this one gave people an even more unbelievable feeling. Xiao Wu who was only a Spirit Elder managed to defeat two Spirit Ancestors. This result shocked everyone present. Just as Xiao Wu was dazed, Tang San''s soft voice rang in her ears,


    "No matter who asks, just reply that you do not know why the golden red glow appeared. Keep silent and maintain a sense of mystery. Leave the rest to me."


    At the same time, there was also a discussion going on in the VIP seats. Emperor Xue Ye looked towards Ning Fengzhi with astonishment, but Ning Fengzhi shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know what the golden red glow was.


    Platinum Bishop Salas however, spoke, "I didn''t expect Shrek Academy to actually still have someone who owns a spirit bone. This should be their hidden strength."


    Spirit bone?


    Emperor Xue Ye and Ning Fengzhi both revealed looks of agreement. From their perspective, that was the best explanation. Xiao Wu didn''t take out any spirit tool, and that golden red glow was obviously not an ability that a spirit tool should have. It would be most reasonable to think that that was a spirit bone ability.


    Emperor Xue Ye took a deep breath.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly.


    "Your majesty might not be aware, but if I guess correctly, this ability of Xiao Wu''s has a specific target, it does not work on every spirit. Maybe, only plant type spirits will be countered by it, perhaps the range might be even narrower."


    As the Seven Glazed Tile School master and the world''s number one support type Spirit Master, Ning Fengzhi''s knowledge was obviously bountiful. If the golden red glow Xiao Wu released worked on any spirit, wouldn''t that be unequalled under Heaven?


    In this rare moment, Salas did not argue with Ning Fengzhi and said:


    "I agree with School Master Ning. This should be an extremely normal spirit bone that only happened to coincide with the situation and was used to great effect. That doesn''t mean anything."


    The referee was naturally suspicious about the golden red glow that radiated from Xiao Wu and asked her about it. But Xiao Wu wouldn''t say anything. Having no other solutions, the referee could only pass the judgment to the judging committee.


    By now, Emperor Xue Ye and the other two had already made their decision. From their perspective, it was perfectly normal for Xiao Wu to not say anything. After all, who would want to admit that they own a spirit bone? The victory for this match was unquestionably awarded to Shrek Academy. Xiao Wu scored two consecutive victories.


    The competition continued and making Shrek Academy not know whether to laugh or cry was that the later students sent out by Balak Academy were obviously unable to be compared to the first two. Xiao Wu successively defeated another three people before leaving the stage due to exhaustion of spirit power.


    The few Balak Academy students who later competed did not include any Spirit Ancestor above the fortieth rank.


    Xiao Wu''s perfect performance undoubtedly overshadowed every person who appeared in the previous two matches. Her five consecutive wins also made her rank the highest in terms of individual performance.


    Xiao Wu left the stage and was replaced by Tang San. Just as Balak Academy was about to feel relieved by Xiao Wu leaving the stage, they were once again frozen as Tang San released his spirit.


    Yellow, yellow, purple and black. Four spirit rings appeared at the same time. Despite being not conspicuous, the black spirit ring''s deep glow made the last two members of Balak Academy completely lose their fighting spirit.


    Tang San did not even have to take any action and Balak Academy automatically admitted defeat. After all, the competition has only begun and the earlier conflict raised the tension between the two academies. The teacher from Balak Academy did not wish to have insufficient members in the matches tomorrow.


    Shrek Academy also settled their match by sending only two members but from the way the matches played out, their performance was a cut better than Blazing Academy. Because of the that, Huo Wu sharpened her gaze at Tang San.


    After eating two recovery sausages, Xiao Wu''s spirit power gradually recovered, she practically could not stop herself from pulling Tang San who returned to one side and asked: "Ge, what was with that glow from my body earlier? Did you know about it?"


    If Tang San did not know, why would he warn her?


    Tang San faintly smiled and nodded while whispering in her ears what he concluded earlier. Xiao Wu, upon realization, reach out her hands and touched the Yearning Heartbroken Red that was always placed at her chest, indeed, the warm flow earlier had flowed into her body from this position.


    The first round of promotional matches ended perfectly for Shrek Academy, only Xiao Wu revealed her true strength while completely settling the match.


    Excluding the Four Element Academies, the other academies would at the most only know that Shrek Academy had a monster with a ten-thousand year spirit ring.


    In the later matches, the other three academies from Heaven Dou City also achieved victory. The result of five academies from Heaven Dou City being victorious made Emperor Xue Ye very satisfied. He immediately announced that all academies that were victorious would be awarded with one thousand gold spirit coins while academies that lost were still awarded with five hundred golden spirit coins.


    When the first day of matches were over, the dean from each academy went up on stage to draw lots, Shrek Academy''s luck was not very good. For their match on the second day, the opponent they drew was Blazing Academy which performed very well in the first match.


    Although it was a round robin system where every academy would eventually fight each other, the fact that they would face Blazing Academy this early created ripples in the minds of members from both academies.


    Returning to their camp, Xiao Wu herself returned to her room to rest as there was still a match tomorrow. She had expended quite a lot of spirit power today and had to recover as quickly as possible. Jiang Zhu accompanied her as her spirit could increase Xiao Wu''s recovery rate.


    Grandmaster gathered the members of Shrek Academy and asked straight to the point: "Your opponent tomorrow is Blazing Academy, in your opinion, what kind of line up should you be battling them with?"


    As the captain, Dai Mubai was the first to reply:


    "Grandmaster, although Blazing Academy''s strength is abnormal, they are actually one of the weakest among the Four Elemental Academies. Only the Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu siblings are stronger, the other members will find it difficult to threaten us. Given the situation in today''s matches, at least one of the Huo Wu Shuang and Huo Wu siblings would go first to get as many victories as possible. The rest of the members will then aim to deplete our spirit power. Why not let me go first tomorrow and little San cover the rear. This will ensure our victory."


    Grandmaster said:


    "Mubai isn''t wrong. However, there is something I should remind you all. The qualifiers were the qualifiers after all, even now in the promotion matches, each team might still not be using their full strength. It''s not only us who are hiding our true strength, others will also use the same plan. The Shrek Seven Devils contain two support spirit masters, the others'' strength are relatively balanced. Tang San and Mubai are slightly ahead. In this competition, you are not only here to win, the more important thing is to train. Train your strength and mentality. What you can think of, your opponents will naturally also be able to. Today, what I want to teach you all is to surprise your opponents. Revealing a hand that defies common sense will make it easier to break your opponent''s tempo. Therefore, for tomorrow''s battle, little San will go first, followed by Ma Hong Jun, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu and Mubai."


    Similar to today''s match against Balak Academy when Grandmaster announced three names, he had only announced five names. Evidently, this was the line up that he believed was sufficient to achieve victory.


    Among the five, only Ma Hong Jun has not appeared on stage before, Grandmaster had his purpose for sending him out now this time. Ma Hong Jun hadn''t been sent out before since the mission he was given by Grandmaster was to train.


    Letting him take part in real battles now was in order to let him fight against opponents from other academies and find the tempo of the competition now rather than during the finals.


    As for Oscar and Ning Rongrong, both were support type spirit masters, they would be fine as long as they were compatible with their teammates. They would stay hidden. Promotion matches were still not for them to participate in.


    ...


    A quiet night.


    The tempo of the promotion matches was faster than the qualifiers, without common spectators, only the competition results were desired. Having removed the complicated processes and the noisy audience, it allowed spirit Masters to bring out their true strength more easily.


    Shrek Academy versus Blazing Academy was the fifth match, but before the match had even started, Tang San could already feel the burning hot gaze aimed directly at him from not far away.


    Tang San didn''t look at Huo Wu, as he didn''t want to display any aggression. He only quietly watched the matches in the ring, especially Godwind Academy and Thunderclap Academy. They hadn''t encountered these academies before, and being about to fight them in the ranking competition, he had to observe them carefully.


    Through observation, Tang San discovered that, apart from the four elemental academies, there were still another two academies who were also powerful. One was called Syras Academy, and one was called Botanic Academy.


    Syras Academy was still well, with strength apparently not much different from the four elemental academies, with three students over fortieth rank. But Tang San was unable to make sense of that Botanic Academy. All the competing members of this academy had plant spirits, and moreover they were all somewhat strange plants. From the start of the competition until now, only three of their members had appeared in the ring.


    Of course, this was also because they hadn''t encountered any strong opponents. Even though the students that had appeared were all thirty something ranked, Tang San still saw that this Botanic Academy''s members were all unexpectedly control system Spirit Masters. Under such circumstances, they wouldn''t be at a disadvantage even against fortieth ranked opponents. Relying on three thirty something ranked Spirit Elders, this academy had already obtained a record of two successive victories.


    Botanic Academy''s display was very low key and they didn''t use any dazzling spirit abilities, but the more so they did, the more complex Tang San felt they were.


    At last it was time for Shrek Academy and Blazing Academy to go up.


    When Tang San was the first to walk into the ring from Shrek Academy, the students on Blazing Academy''s side all immediately revealed stunned expressions.


    The first to go up from Blazing Academy was Huo Wushuang, and just like Dai Mubai had estimated, the last to go up was Huo Wu.


    Seeing Tang San was the first to walk into the competition grounds, Huo Wu shot up from her seat, her ample chest heaving constantly, light flashing in her eyes. If the competition rules didn''t prohibit changing the order once submitted, she would definitely be the first to go on up.


    ''Why? Why are you first?'' Huo Wu screamed in her heart.


    In the month since the end of the qualifiers, she had cultivated as if torturing herself. And she had also made some breakthrough, not only did her spirit power go up one rank, but her spirit ability application and all round capabilities had also improved. And all this, was to take revenge on Tang San.


    But right now Tang San was the first Shrek Academy member to walk out. Even if he was even stronger, Huo Wu still wouldn''t believe he could last until the fight with her. Could it be her opportunity for revenge would disappear? She was unwilling.


    But with the competition rules in place, she was left helpless. She couldn''t have her big brother and all the others give up on the match.


    After all, she also had to consider the whole team.


    Huo Wushuang stood confronting Tang San, his facial expression very heavy. Originally he had thought that after the five successive victories yesterday, Xiao Wu would still be the first to go up, and he had prepared accordingly.


    But the one to appear in front of him was the one who had given him the deepest impression, Tang San. This already formed a small crack in Huo Wushuang''s resolve.


    He knew that with Tang San''s spirit control capability and fire immunity, it would be very difficult for him to obtain the desired outcome. Fire immunity was really a far too great restriction on his strength.


    Tang San''s expression was still calm, that was true no matter what opponent he confronted. Along with the referee announcing the start of the match, he made an inviting gesture to Huo Wushuang.


    The two completed their spirit release in practically the same moment. Tang San raised his right hand in front of him, and five cun of Blue Silver Grass grew in his palm, flickering softly. If it wasn''t for those four dazzling spirit rings being a clear manifestation of his strength, nobody would have believed that this no more than five cun Blue Silver Grass would actually have such astonishing strength.


    Not only Blazing Academy, but those students from the kingdom and duchy academies, as long as they weren''t going to participate in a match, practically all their gazes fell on this fight between Huo Wushuang and Tang San.


    One was from a traditionally powerful team, one had a ten thousand year fourth spirit ring, this fight was destined to be marvellous. At the same time, these academies all wanted to see just how powerful Tang San actually was.


    Scales appearing on his skin, blazing flame shot up instantly, then was extinguished in another eyeblink. Huo Wushuang was covered in a layer of deep red, a short horn protruding from his forehead, about three cun long. That was his spirit, Single Horned Fire Tyrant Dragon.


    Watching the process of Huo Wushuang releasing his spirit, Tang San''s expression couldn''t help turning serious. The release of flame was normal, but its later restraint was clearly different from the team battles last time. By Huo Wushuang''s calm and composed appearance, he had clearly thought of a way to deal with him.


    Different from ordinary confrontations between power attack system Spirit Masters and control system Spirit Masters. this time it was Tang San who charged first.


    Tang San''s feet shifted, and he seemed to float out. His movements didn''t seem fast at all, but with that illusory pace, he approached Huo Wushuang in only a few eyeblinks.


    A control system Spirit Master focusing on assault? Nobody could imagine it.


    Huo Wushuang''s first spirit ring already brightened in a flash, that layer of deep red scales covering his body instantly turning sparkling and translucent, covering him like a layer of armor. But his body didn''t move, only his eyes rigidly watched Tang San''s rapid approach.


    What Huo Wushuang hadn''t expected was that the Blue Silver Grass Binding he had prepared for didn''t hit him, but Tang San still rushed closer, without using any spirit abilities.


    Huo Wushuang was unable to hold back, both hands fiercely meeting in front of his chest. Deep red light rushed out between his palms, instantly condensing into a palm-sized sphere.


    There still wasn''t any sign of flame, so much that there wasn''t even a trace of heat, but just as his gaze locked on Tang San, the deep red ball of light shot out, flying straight for Tang San.


    Just as the two sides were about to clash, Tang San''s foot suddenly slid, dodging the strike of the red sphere of light at the edge of danger. By now, he was already less than five meters from Huo Wushuang.


    Clearly, Huo Wushuang''s attack wouldn''t be that easy to dodge. Even though he had avoided the first attack, that ball of light immediately changed direction, directly chasing after Tang San.


    A faint smile at the corners of his mouth, the Blue Silver Grass in the palm of Tang San''s right hand abruptly surged out. Only one strand, thick as a baby''s arm, grew to three meters long in the blink of an eye. It didn''t bind, but rather directly whipped out at Huo Wushuang. At the same time, a cluster of Blue Silver Grass rose behind Tang San''s back, weaving together into a great net in the air, rigidly blocking the ball of light.


    The next moment, astonished expressions appeared on both sides'' faces.


    The deep red ball of light vanished with a violently explosive sound, and the net covering it was also subsequently torn to pieces. But the Blue Silver Grass Tang San swung also closed in on Huo Wushuang.


    Huo Wushuang finally moved. He didn''t pay any attention to the Blue Silver Grass striking at his body, but rather went out to meet Tang San.


    The Blue Silver Grass accurately lashed Huo Wushuang''s shoulder, but with an explosive blast, that strand of Blue Silver Grass was unexpectedly directly destroyed. At the same time, Huo Wushuang and Tang San were already within reach of each other.


    With Tang San''s plentiful combat experience, he was aware of where the problem lay in a split second.


    Indeed, his Blue Silver Grass was really immune to ice and fire, but it wasn''t immune to energy attacks. Blazing Academy''s method to deal with him was very simple. Restraining their fire attribute attacks, and replacing them with another kind of attack method.


    Huo Wushuang didn''t just have blazing heat, but also explosions.


    Huo Wushuang compressed his fire attribute spirit power as far as possible, afterwards releasing it the moment both sides came into contact, creating an explosive force.


    Like this, even though the fire attribute didn''t have any effect, that explosive force was still dreadful.


    Blazing Academy really deserved their reputation as one of the five great elemental academies. Whether it was the teachers or the outstanding students, finding a way to deal with him in such a short period of time really wasn''t average.


    ''But, can this defeat me?'' The smile at the corners of Tang San''s mouth still hadn''t disappeared. ''You''ve improved, then can''t I also?''


    Confronted with Huo Wushuang''s strike, Tang San knew that as long as he came into contact with the opponent''s body, the successive explosions from that deep red scale armor would injure him seriously. Spirit power condensed to this degree wasn''t something his Blue Silver Grass could withstand right now.


    After all, they were both forty second ranked Spirit Masters, but from the start of the battle until now Huo Wushuang had invested far more spirit power than Tang San. In coordination with that brimming with masculine aura Single Horned Tyrant Dragon Spirit, it really gave a feeling of sweeping everything before it.


    Using explosions to counter him was no doubt the most proper choice, but unfortunately, Tang San''s control had already reached a whole new level in this short month.


    Confronted with Huo Wushuang''s frontal attack, Tang San didn''t retreat, but rather still charged ahead. The moment the two were about to collide, Huo Wushuang raised both fists simultaneously, blasting the empty air on either side of Tang San, as much as possible leaving him without anywhere to dodge.


    He believed that as long as he and Tang San got close enough, he would immediately regain the advantage. How could Blue Silver Grass compare to the Single Horned Tyrant Dragon?


    But at this instant, Tang San''s dash suddenly came to a rigid halt. Equally raising both his hands, and moreover without releasing any Blue Silver Grass, both his palms met Huo Wushuang''s fists. With a slight shake of his wrists, both his arms moved in a splendid arc.


    Huo Wushuang immediately felt something amiss, as if his strength met a soft and flexible screen, the blasting power his fists were brimming with lacked any sensation of collision. Even more shockingly, after his scaled met with Tang San''s force they didn''t cause any explosions, but were rather pulled aside as if someone used their hands to pull him. Following the momentum of his fists, Huo Wushuang immediately stumbled.


    Tang San had disappeared just the instant Huo Wushuang lost his balance.


    The next moment, Huo Wushuang only felt a great force rush out behind him, and before he had time to react, his whole body had already been sent flying. His body issued a series of explosive sounds in midair, the result of him exploding the fire element contained in his scale armor.


    Unfortunately, his reaction was a beat too slow. Even though the explosive force was powerful, in midair it was basically unable to affect Tang San.


    This was the effect born of combining Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step with Controlling Crane Catching Dragon.


    In the days since, Tang San had thought of a great many things. He suddenly found that ever since gaining spirit abilities, he seemed to have forgotten a lot of extremely powerful capabilities. Indeed, spirit abilities were really useful, and moreover straightforward and simple. But in fact, how could his Tang Sect secret lore come out short in a comparison?


    As this world understood things, the Tang Sect lore he had cultivated from Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record were also each a kind of ability! Purple Demon Eye was one. Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step, Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, Mysterious Jade Hand, weren''t they all? Even if the hidden weapons Tang Sect knew best couldn''t be used, couldn''t he still use these?


    If the entire previous process could be slowed down, the whole course of Tang San''s actions could be seen clearly. Using Controlling Crane Catching Dragon to divert the opponent''s attack, Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step to dodge behind Huo Wushuang, Mysterious Jade Hand pushing with Controlling Crane Catching Dragon.


    Even though he had been hit by the explosive force, with the durability of Mysterious Jade Hand, this basically wouldn''t cause any injury, and Huo Wushuang''s body had already been swiftly pushed away.


    Seven strands of Blue Silver Grass, glittering with mauve light in the sunshine, fell from the sky like seven long rainbows.


    Right now Huo Wushuang had his back completely exposed to Tang San. He only felt a pressure in the sky, but couldn''t see just what attack it was. And the moment Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass chose to attack was just when the energy in his scales had just burst out, and his spirit power was still condensing, the awkward moment when he couldn''t use his next spirit ability.


    Control, this was still control, only that what was controlled were the details and precision. The details decided the outcome, and at this moment, Tang San used this instant to maximize his advantage.


    Blue Silver Grass struck Huo Wushuang''s open back without the least suspense, seven strands of Blue Silver Grass all whipped the same place. The first one already knocked Huo Wushuang from the air to the ground. From the second and onward, they caused intolerable pain to instantly spread through Huo Wushuang''s whole body. Bringing a paralysing and twitching sensation, all he could do was to swiftly roll over and leap up. But his back was already badly mangled.


    Don''t forget that Blue Silver Grass was seriously toxic, with the poison of the Man Faced Demon Spider as well as the thorns of the Ghost Vine. Having lost his protective scales, right now Huo Wushuang wasn''t only infected by the poison, but the violent pain moreover affected his spirit power aggregation and mental focus.


    Tang San''s expression was still serene, but he wouldn''t give his opponent any chance to recover his strength. Just as Huo Wushuang shot up and prepared to confront Tang San, something tightened about his feet. Without any warning, a strand of the most common Blue Silver Grass twisted around his ankles, tripping him over once again.


    In order to defend and counterattack, Huo Wushuang had just now condensed practically all his spirit power in his upper body. Once again on the ground, he needed time in order to use explosive force to free his bound feet.


    But, his body was already sent tumbling by the impetus of that Blue Silver Grass.


    This time, Huo Wushuang was thrown into the distance, and Tang San on the ground followed like an illusion. Twelve strands of Blue Silver Grass shot out with a swing of his right arm, still attacking the same spot.


    Blasting sounds rang out practically uninterrupted, blast after blast bursting out in the air. This time, Huo Wushuang already had a defense, but within explosion after explosion, the twelve strands of Blue Silver Grass successively smashed it. The pain of those bone piercing lashes as well as the shock of his own fire element explosions, left Huo Wushuang in such pain he wished he was dead, directly resisting a mouthful of blood reflux from spraying out in the air.


    Finally blocking the last strand of Blue Silver Grass, Huo Wushuang staked all his strength on controlling his feet to land, preventing being humiliated once again. At the same time he also impatiently erupted a series of attacks in midair, for fear that he would once again be bound by that ghost serpent like Blue Silver Grass.


    "You''ve lost."


    Tang San''s attack didn''t reappear, what reached him was only that calm voice.


    Huo Wushuang now returned to his senses, staring, he couldn''t keep his face from going deathly pale. He now discovered that he was already outside of the ring, having fallen just one meter out of bounds.


    Now he understood the reason why Tang San lashed out with twelve strands of Blue Silver Grass after he had been thrown. It wasn''t to attack him, but rather to exploit the attacks of the Blue Silver Grass as well as the impulses of his own explosions to increase the distance he flew.


    Out of bounds, no matter the circumstances, meant defeat.


    Huo Wushuang looked at Tang San in a daze. He couldn''t accept it, and on the contrary he discovered that the feeling of defeat in his heart was so powerful.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Confronting Tang San he hadn''t faced control, but rather his rigid offense. A control system Spirit Master''s precision, combined with the speed and strength of the agility attack system and power attack system.


    From the first moment of contact until the end, he hadn''t even been been able to stall for enough energy to launch his more powerful spirit abilities. But what Tang San used was at most only his first spirit ability, to the extent that it wasn''t even the whole first spirit ability.


    How much spirit power could he have consumed just by waving a few strands of Blue Silver Grass?


    Hidden weapons didn''t only include throwing types, but also mechanical types and the rare rope types. Tang San had just fully used the rope type methods on his own Blue Silver Grass.


    He had used it as early as the human meteor hammer before, but he had only truly recognized the importance of fusing his Tang Sect lore with his spirit abilities in his days of painful cultivation and while truly combining the two together.


    A forty second ranker versus a forty second ranker, and the winner''s spirit power consumption could practically be neglected. This was the result Tang San had obtained after bitter cultivation. He had proved his strength in real combat, making the Huo Wushuang who had originally thought he could make a fight of it lose before he could even use his full strength. So much that he couldn''t even use up some of Tang San''s spirit power.


    "You didn''t have any confidence when you faced me. If a Spirit Master doesn''t have confidence, how can he win?"


    Tang San''s words reached Huo Wushuang''s ears. When he looked at Tang San''s serene eyes, Huo Wushuang suddenly found that this clearly younger than him youth seemed to have become his teacher.


    By now Huo Wu had run over, grabbing Huo Wushuang''s arm, asking with a deeply concerned face:


    "Ge, are you alright?"


    Huo Wushuang shook his head, "I''m alright. I lost, lost by heart and word."


    Huo Wu sharply raised her head, both her eyes seeming to shoot flames, fiercely burning at Tang San.


    Tang San''s gaze was still undisturbed. He looked at Huo Wu without any particular mood.


    The first fight ended like this. Even though the scene wasn''t as chaotic as the qualifiers, and wasn''t any applause or cheers, what Tang San revealed captured everyone present. Even Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi discovered that this child became more and more impenetrable. At such a young age, he already had some of the demeanor of a great family.


    Glancing at platinum bishop Salas next to him out of the corner if his eye, Ning Fengzhi was somewhat astonished to discover that Salas'' face was still calm, without any fluctuation to his mood because of Tang San''s display, as if he was only looking at the most common competition.


    The next matches seemed even easier for Tang San. He continuously calm and unhurried successively fought five Blazing Academy team members. Among them the twin brothers Huo Wun and Huo Yu had broken through from thirty ninth rank to fortieth rank.


    But nobody could make Tang San release his third spirit ability.


    Blazing Academy already possessed four spirit masters over fortieth rank, but six of them still couldn''t stop Tang San''s advance. His spirit power was still plentiful, and there wasn''t even a trace of exhaustion on his face.


    It was under such circumstances that Blazing Academy''s final team member, vice captain Huo Wu, walked gravely into the ring.


    One defeating six. Since the start of the ranking competition, this was the most outstanding score to appear. Moreover the six defeated people were still from the traditionally powerful and well known Blazing Academy, these were circumstances nobody could have imagined before the start of the match, but this was what really had happened.

 112 Tang San VS Huo Wu

    Watching the cold faced Huo Wu walk into the ring, Tang San drew a deep breath. Even though he didn''t seem any different from the start of the first fight, in fact, right now he was already extremely tired.


    His spirit power had been conserved as far as possible, but in the previous six matches, he had after all still faced three fortieth ranked opponents. Besides Huo Wushuang, Huo Yun and Huo Yu''s Fire Crane Spirits gave him no small trouble, especially their strongest spirit abilities made Tang San spend considerable spirit power in order to dodge and escape their attacks.


    Even more, to save on his spirit power he had to use the most precise degree of control possible with each ability, the requirements for this were enormous.


    Consequently, even though Tang San had only consumed forty percent or so of his spirit power, his mental strength had already been exhausted by seventy percent. He was an arrow at the end of its flight.


    Right now the spectators, whether the imperial household knights or the other academy Spirit Masters, all only wanted to see one thing: whether Tang San could defeat the whole Blazing Academy with his own strength, completing a heroic feat of one beating seven.


    Attentively watching Tang San, Huo Wu now instead became calm. She knew that this match was not only a matter between her and Tang San, but also related to the reputation of Blazing Academy.


    If she lost, letting the opponent complete one against seven, then Blazing Academy would never be able to raise their heads among the five elemental academies. Therefore, she couldn''t lose no matter what. She couldn''t lose.


    It was precisely this conviction in victory that made Huo Wu calm down. This year she still wasn''t twenty. In Blazing Academy she was the youngest genius in history. This period of painstaking training let her spirit power advance a level, reaching the forty fourth rank. She believed that she should be above this youth in front of her, whether in spirit or spirit power.


    But how, how was the entire Blazing Academy unable to defeat him alone? Was it because he was a control system Spirit Master? Because of his fire immunity? No, it definitely wasn''t just this.


    Tang San calmly watched Huo Wu standing thirty meters away from him. He was astonished to discover that Huo Wu''s aura seemed to have undergone a bizarre change. He and Huo Wu didn''t have any interaction, but every time he had seen her it seemed as if she distributed an incendiary aura. In some respects, it was extremely similar to Liu Erlong.


    But now that she had calmed down, Huo Wu was like a different person. Her originally extremely slender figure seemed even more alluring as her skin reflected a red light, as if it could ignite the hearts of all men.


    The fire element shadow was an extremely peculiar spirit, but able to display the fire element to its greatest degree.


    It was clearly already impossible for Blazing Academy to win in the ranking competition today, after all, Shrek Academy still had another six people. However, Huo Wu was already rigidly set on winning this fight, no matter what.


    The match began.


    Tang San had always wondered what method Huo Wu would use to attack, and the moment the referee declared the start, she gave him the answer: Running.


    Huo Wu''s slender and powerful legs moved swiftly, dashing directly at Tang San.


    Even though her speed couldn''t compare to that of an agility attack system Spirit Master, by the forty fourth rank, the added attributes from spirit rings and the effect of their own spirit power made a Spirit Master far superior to ordinary people. This all out charge had astonishing speed, and the distance between the two quickly shrank.


    A strand of Blue Silver Grass surged out, sweeping horizontally. Its target was Huo Wu''s slender and powerful waist.


    It was a probing attack. Tang San''s energy was greatly consumed by now, but sending out a few tests was better than idly waiting for opportunities.


    He had chosen a strategy to guard and counterattack. With the advantage of fire immunity, if Huo Wu wanted her abilities to have any effect on him she could only use explosions like Huo Wushuang did.


    Therefore, Tang San wasn''t very anxious.


    If Huo Wu wanted to use her fourth spirit ability, the period for accumulating strength was enough for him to react.


    Confronted with the sweeping Blue Silver Grass, Huo Wu not only didn''t dodge, but on the contrary sped up somewhat. The thirty meter distance between the two shortened to ten meters in the blink of an eye.


    Huo Wu''s eyes brightened, both eyes flashing brightly, at the same time her third spirit ring also shone. A purple light halo filled the air, and she increased her speed a bit more.


    Suddenly, light flashed in Tang San''s mind, and he immediately understood Huo Wu''s plan of attack. Blue Silver Grass swept unchangingly, and he swiftly started to move. He neither advanced nor retreated, but rather moved sideways, swiftly dashing out horizontally.


    Huo Wu had apparently already anticipated Tang San''s reaction, and her original straight dash angled sideways, but still pressing in on Tang San.


    The instant Blue Silver Grass was about to land on her, Huo Wu''s third spirit ability, Defying Flame Ring, launched.


    A dazzling orange ring of light released in a flash. This spirit ability without any offensive power washed away the nearby Blue Silver Grass in an instant. The the spirit ability range reached and astonishing sixty meters, and right now Tang San was less than ten meters away.


    The moment the thirty meter radius Defying Flame Ring removed the Blue Silver Grass, it also sent Tang San far away.


    The whole ring had a diameter of a hundred meters, and Huo Wu''s Defying Flame Ring had a sixty meter diameter. It could be said to cover a substantial part of the ring. Pushed by the Defying Flame Ring, Tang San practically instantly reached the edge of the ring.


    Leaving the ring meant defeat. Tang San had exploited this rule in the first fight against Huo Wushuang.


    But the most frightening aspect of Huo Wu''s Defying Flame Ring was that it ignored any abilities and defense, anything within its range could be temporarily banished.


    Of course, the opponent''s attack power couldn''t surpass her spirit power by more than ten ranks.


    Huo Wu didn''t pause, just when Tang San was forced to the edge of the ring, another Defying Flame Ring flashed.


    Tang San sighed inwardly. This girl might seem to have a fiery temper, but she was actually extremely shrewd. Control system Spirit Masters really weren''t ordinary. By exploiting the Defying Flame Ring, she had put him in trouble in an instant.


    Right now, even if it was his fourth spirit ability, at most it could only temporarily block Huo Wu''s advance, but couldn''t stop the Defying Flame Ring from launching. Huo Wu''s use of this originally defensive ability had doubtless passed long consideration.


    The Defying Flame Ring of course wasn''t absolute, otherwise, there would be no need to hold this ranking competition, Huo Wu could just rely on this ability to sweep away all opponents. The restriction of the Defying Flame Ring lay in altitude. The range of its effect was sixty meters in diameter, and three meters in height.


    In other words, three meters in the air was out of the Defying Flame Ring''s effect. Unless Huo Wu directly aimed the Defying Flame Ring into the air.


    Under these circumstances, no matter how wonderful Tang San''s Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step was, he was still unable to dodge the Defying Flame Ring''s attack. Therefore, he could only fly into the air. Watching Huo Wu''s second Defying Flame Ring about to take effect, Tang San leapt up, swiftly rising above the Defying Flame Ring.


    Seeing this, Huo Wu''s face revealed a sneer. Even though she had wasted a lot of spirit power on these two Defying Flame Rings, her goal of forcing Tang San into the air was still reached.


    A strange scene appeared. Huo Wu''s fourth spirit ring flashed the same moment Tang San leapt up, and the Fire Shadow behind her also instantly turned incandescent white.


    "Ring Merging?"


    Outside the ring, spectating the match Grandmaster abruptly cried out.


    Ring Merging wasn''t any kind of technique, but rather an innate ability. Only some extremely peculiar Spirit Masters could possess this kind of ability.


    It used the simultaneous release of the spirit power of several spirit ring abilities at once, and could also be called an instant substantial spirit power release, making use of one spirit ability.


    The greatest benefit of Ring Merging was burst power. Simply put, if a pool only had one exit, then the water could also only flow out of this one exit. Even though it would drain out eventually, it still couldn''t be compared to the speed of simultaneously flowing out of four exits.


    Grandmaster had suspected Huo Wu possessed this ability since the qualifiers last time, only that time she still had the support of the auxiliary system Spirit Masters, and Grandmaster didn''t dare say for sure. But right now it was completely obvious, what she used was Ring Merging.


    Under these circumstances her spirit power output would peak, right now the might of the spirit ability she used would also doubtless double.


    The incandescence solidified in her palm. What Huo Wu released this time wasn''t blazing heat, but rather a condensed explosion.


    An only egg-sized ball of white light floated out, flying straight for Tang San in the air. After releasing this white ball of light, Huo Wu''s complexion instantly turned deathly pale.


    Different from Huo Wushuang''s attack, the instant the white ball of light had just left Huo Wushuang''s hands, Tang San felt his body suddenly stall, as if that not very large ball of light contained a boundless gravitational force. He was unable to dodge in the air, and watching that little ball of white light flying towards him, all he could do right now was to stiffly block it.


    There were still a great many ways to block, and even though he was in a disadvantageous position, Tang San still hadn''t given up. Raising his right hand, his third spirit ability emerged for the first time today.


    A green ball of light shot out of Tang San''s palm, instantly expanding. Under his meticulous control, the range this spider web covered was a lot smaller, but that also made it a lot thicker. Even something like that white light ball couldn''t overcome it.


    White and green, two lights flowed together in midair. The moment the two came into contact, Tang San''s face changed.


    With a tearing sound, the white ball of light unexpectedly straight through that durable Spider Web Restraint. It was unexpectedly rotating at high speed, and that perfectly round surface was moreover actually brimming with a cutting force.


    A strand of Blue Silver Grass whipped out immediately afterward, but just like that Spider Web Restraint it was completely unable to hold back that white ball of light. When Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass lashed it, it was unable to change its direction. Only the Blue Silver Grass itself broke.


    After coming into contact with it twice, if Tang San still didn''t have a grasp on the power of this white ball of light, then he wouldn''t deserve being Grandmaster''s disciple. He instantly understood that the spirit power contained in this white ball of light should be everything Huo Wu still had after releasing her third spirit ability twice, and it was furthermore compressed. The ball was completely locked on him under her mental control. In his current condition, unless he had an ability to completely condense all his spirit power like her, he was unable to block it.


    Of course, Tang San overlooked one thing. This white ball of light was not only Huo Wu''s entire output, but also her entire output after using Ring Merging. Its power surpassed even the total sum of her whole spirit power.


    In order to defeat Tang San, she had already given up on the rest of the match. Her goal was only to beat this youth in front of her.


    The moment that white ball of light was about to strike Tang San, Tang San suddenly disappeared.


    That disappearance naturally wasn''t without reason. Blue Silver Grass was ineffective against the white ball of light, but that didn''t mean it was useless.


    Two strands of Blue Silver Grass struck the ground forcefully, sending Tang San higher into the air using the opposite force. When that white ball of light chased after him from below and almost caught up, Blue Silver Grass shot out of Tang San''s hand, directly twisting around Huo Wu''s waist.


    Right now, Huo Wu had already made use of her entire spirit power, basically without the strength to resist. She only felt her waist tighten, and the next moment, Tang San had already magnified in front of her.


    Indeed, Tang San''s target was Huo Wu, using her body weight to change his direction in the air, directly dashing down at Huo Wu.


    Under effect of the tension, his movement through the air was naturally even faster. The two weren''t far apart, and collided after practically an instant.


    Huo Wu subconsciously raised her arms to push off Tang San, but Tang San only spread his hands, neutralizing her palms. The instant the two of them collided, Tang San had already used a strand of Blue Silver Grass to bind the two of them tightly together.


    Huo Wu only felt a great rotating force as Tang San turned around. Huo Wu involuntarily blocked in front of him, just like a shield. And that white ball of light hurriedly chased after with a humming sound.


    Emptiness. Instantly, in Huo Wu''s mind was only emptiness. After that white ball of light had locked on Tang San, it had already become an attack out of her control. But at this moment, she had become Tang San''s shield.


    She hadn''t expected this battle to reach this kind of conclusion. She knew she had already lost. But, she really was unwilling. Unwilling...


    Would she die? Huo Wu was only too clear on the power of her own attack. She knew that in her present condition, it was basically impossible to block that attack. She would only end up like Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass, torn apart.


    ''If I die I die, but even if I die I''ll still pull you down to hell with me.'' Huo Wu suddenly spread her arms, tightly embracing Tang San, and moreover surrendering her final trace of spirit power defense. She believed that even after that white ball of light had pierced her body, it would still cause Tang San serious injuries.


    As she tightly held Tang San, the rancor in her heart surged. She even bit down on the muscles at Tang San''s shoulder. This bite was extremely fierce, and the instant her teeth clamped down, she felt tepid liquid flow into her mouth.


    But at this moment, Tang San''s voice suddenly sighed next to her ear,


    "Is it necessary?"


    Their bodies seemed to rotate, and her tightly clamped hands suddenly felt something rush out of Tang San''s back. No longer able to hold on, she involuntarily let go. But there was still Blue Silver Grass'' Binding between them, and they were still pressed close together.


    Alas, Tang San didn''t have any time right now, and he also wasn''t in the mood to feel that flexible and scorching hot delicate body.


    "Sister����"


    Huo Wushuang cried out in alarm, as did each member of Blazing Academy. But there wasn''t enough time for them to rush into the ring.


    The Shrek Academy side was equally alarmed, both sides dashing into the ring practically simultaneously.


    But what they saw was still Tang San suddenly rotating once again, not only didn''t he try to use Huo Wu as a shield again, but he instead turned himself into a shield for Huo Wu.


    When Tang San bound him and Huo Wu together and turned her into a shield, he only had one goal, to force Huo Wu to give up on her attack. How could he have known that even Huo Wu herself was already unable to control it.


    Seeing Huo Wu''s rancorous embrace, as well as the gaze in her eyes that seemed to view death as a return home, Tang San was shocked to discover that this girl was unexpectely ready to die to drag him along with her.


    Tang San didn''t have any hostility towards Huo Wu, and it seemed to him that Huo Wu was nothing more than an aggressively competitive girl.


    She was, after all, a girl, and he was a man. How could he truly be so coarse as to ruin a flower? In these circumstances, this was the only choice Tang San could think of.


    Therefore, the instant the white ball of light was on the verge of arriving, he turned around while pasted to Huo Wu, using his back to confront the bombardment of the compressed energy ball.


    Eight Spider Lances shot out, just enough to break open Huo Wu''s arms, leaving that attack completely for Tang San to withstand.


    He didn''t let Eight Spider Lances extend completely, but only half a chi. That ball of white light blossomed completely in the next moment, and it was basically impossible for anyone to pay attention to that momentary change on Tang San''s back.


    The number of people with blank minds turned from one into two. Tang San only felt his body lighten, everything around him spinning. There was no pain, only a momentary numbnes, and his entire body became paralysed. Even though he focused his entire Mysterious Heaven Skill on his back, he still became numb.


    Huo Wu also felt herself flying, the violent shcok making her briefly dizzy, and she practically unconsciously tightened her grip on Tang San.


    The numbness changed into omnipresent pain in practically an instant. Tang San''s mind recovered a bit, and when they were about to hit the ground, he turned his body. Since he was acting the hero, he might as well do it to the end.


    The two struck the ground with a rumbling sound. Tang San below, Huo Wu on top. The instant of gravitational force almost made Tang San lose consciousness.


    The reason he used his back to hit the ground was also in order to hide Eight Spider Lances. He clearly felt Eight Spider Lances tremble, and he could even hear some minute cracking sounds behind him. But there wasn''t any pain on his back.


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Tang San was still a bit lower than Huo Wu, and this mouthful of blood sprayed onto her chest. For the first time he learned the feeling of five organs burning, the blood and qi within his body constantly roiling, as if it was on fire.


    Mysterious Heaven Skill really was worthy of being called a first class internal skill of the profound orthodox sects. It protected Tang San''s body as far as possible in the instant of the explosion, and further adding the protection of Eight Spider Lances, even though Tang San was seriously injured, it wasn''t life threatening.


    This was the result of Tang San''s careful calculations. When he turned Huo Wu, he had already estimated that with his defense, there was no way he would die.


    The Binding Blue Silver Grass between the two had already been torn apart by the explosive force, but Huo Wu''s hands still tightly clutched Tang San''s arms. Her whole body trembled, but whether it was because of fury or something else was unknown.


    The team members from both sides were already rushing over. Tang San opened his eyes and looked at the very close Huo Wu with a slight smile. Even though his face was deathly pale, that still didn''t affect his unperturbed temper.


    "Still haven''t hugged enough? You won."


    Huo Wu looked at Tang San, her eyes refocusing. Right now she discovered that her hands holding onto Tang San''s arms were already dyed red with blood.


    That of course wasn''t her blood. Before, she had clearly felt spirit power surge out of Tang San''s body, using his not at all taller than her body to completely shelter her from harm. What she had endured was at most some shaking.


    Won? Was she really the winner? A trace of bitterness blossomed at the corner''s of Huo Wu''s mouth. Right now her consciousness was still somewhat fuzzy, and even she herself didn''t quite know what she thought in her heart.


    "Little sister, are you alright?"


    Huo Wushuang pulled his little sister upright, carefully looking her over.


    "I''m alright."


    And right now, Xiao Wu, with tears streaming down her cheeks, pulled Tang San into her embrace. Jiang Zhu''s healing halos were rushing out without a thought to how much spirit power was wasted. Oscar''s big sausage was already in Tang San''s mouth.


    Were it not for Tang San promptly warning off Ning Rongrong, perhaps she would have used her four boost abilities on Tang San.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry! Big brother is fine."


    Tang San was going to raise his hand to rub Xiao Wu''s head, but discovered his arm wouldn''t rise for some reason.


    Actually, when he faced Huo Wu he didn''t have any intention of winning this fight. In what is called ''leaving a way out'', he had already defeated six people, Shrek Academy would definitely be the final victors of this ranking match, so why would he need to exterminate them to the last? It might be pleasurable to defeat seven alone, but that would also entail branding both sides with hatred. He didn''t wish for that.


    After all, he didn''t hold any malice towards Blazing Academy.


    Therefore, Tang San originally only planned to waste as much of Huo Wu''s spirit power as he could, leaving the end of the match for the next person going up to handle. But who could have thought that Huo Wu would target him so fiercely, with this being the end result.


    When Dai Mubai helped Tang San up, revealing his back, the Shrek Academy group drew a cold breath practically simultaneously.


    The clothes on Tang San''s back were already in pieces, full of badly mangled flesh and blood, in some places even the bone beneath was visible. Even his arms were already dyed red with blood, hanging limply by his sides.


    What kind of pain was this? But Tang San''s face still held an unperturbed smile, as if this pain was nothing to him. Only the sweat beading on his forehead told people that he was injured.


    Huo Wu''s white ball of light had even greater attack power than Tang San had imagined. If not for Eight Spider Lances, if not for his body being forged in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, even if he didn''t die this time, he would still at least have been seriously injured.


    But even though his injuries were ghastly to look at, they were nothing more than some flesh wounds. His bones and internal organs hadn''t suffered too much harm.


    By now the referee was a walking over, calling out for medical staff to treat Tang San while declaring Huo Wu the victor of this fight.


    Before Shrek Academy''s second team member appeared, Huo Wu had already declared that she conceded the next match. Whether her exhausted spirit power or the state of the heart, she no longer had neither the will nor ability to keep fighting.


    Right now the Shrek Academy group couldn''t spare a thought to hate Huo Wu, their only concern was Tang San''s safety.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Tang San was carried out lying face down on a stretcher, this was the true end of this match. Even though Tang San hadn''t made too great of a show in the last fight, his previous six fights had long ago conquered everyone.


    Moreover, had he truly lost the last fight?


    He could completely have used Huo Wu''s body to shield himself from the attack. With his control strength, he would only have needed to infuse her body with some of his spirit power, letting that white ball of light detonate in Huo Wu. There wouldn''t have been any danger to him, and it wouldn''t even have been against the rules.


    After all, that terrifying attack was used by Huo Wu, not Tang San.


    "Will my ge really be alright?"


    In the barracks, Xiao Wu looked with concern at the Heaven Dou Imperial court doctor.


    The doctor was a forty something woman, and by appearances she should have been a beauty in her youth. She smiled calmly at Xiao Wu, saying:


    "Little miss, this is already the seventeenth time you''ve asked me the same question. Don''t worry. Your big brother won''t have any major issues, only his skin and flesh was injured. His bones are intact and internal organs protected. Truly strange. The flexibility of his muscles is at least three times that of ordinary Spirit Masters, how did he train to become like this? Right now he''s only lost a bit of blood, he needs to rest a while. He will be able to move as usual in at most five days. However. It''s best if you don''t let him participate in any more matches in this ranking competition. Otherwise there''s a chance the wounds would be torn open."


    "Thank you, auntie doctor."


    The doctor smiled calmly, picking up her medical box:


    "Alright, you take care of him properly, I''ll leave first."


    Seeing the doctor out, Xiao Wu''s expression finally relaxed somewhat. Right now Tang San was already deep asleep.


    Watching his still deathly pale face, bursts of heartache like daggers in her heart attacked Xiao Wu. She would prefer she was the one injured rather than seeing Tang San wounded like this!


    Grandmaster waved his hand to the Shrek Academy group in the room, saying: "Alright, the rest of you all go rest. There''s still a match tomorrow. Let''s leave Xiao Wu to look after Tang San here."


    Everyone moved to quietly leave the room. As long as Tang San was alright, they were also at ease.


    Inside the room, only Xiao Wu, Grandmaster and Tang San remained. Grandmaster looked at Tang San who lay on his stomach in the bed, deep asleep, and said with a slight smile: "Little San really did the right thing."


    Xiao Wu raised her head, puzzled looking at Grandmaster,


    "Grandmaster, are you still saying he did the right thing? He could clearly have let that Huo Wu take the attack."


    Grandmaster sighed, saying:


    "What little San did was for the sake of the Academy''s reputation, and also for your future. First of all, the five elemental academies are like siblings. If he had truly defeated seven of the Blazing Academy singlehandedly, then he would inevitably have roused the anger of the other three academies. And this hatred would also bear considerable fruit. Second, if he had really used Huo Wu''s body to block that attack, Huo Wu would definitely have died. Huo Wu is the genius of a generation to Blazing Academy, if she died, first let alone any powers behind her back, the reprisals from Blazing Academy alone would have deluged us in trouble. Tang San wanted to see that even less. You''re all students, there''s no deep hatred or great regret, therefore he chose this conclusion. I believe that when little San used his body to block the attack he had certainly already calculated his endurance and the opponent''s attack power."


    Grandmaster had always regarded Tang San as his own child. Seeing Tang San injured, how couldn''t he feel regretful?


    But Grandmaster was always an intellectual, as soon as he knew Tang San wasn''t in any grave danger, his reason immediately took the fore, and simple analysis allowed him to confirm Tang San''s actions. Of course, this didn''t mean he didn''t care about Tang San''s injuries.


    Xiao Wu sighed lightly, and didn''t say anything else. What she thought in her heart right now was that as long as Tang San was alright, nothing else mattered.


    Just at this time, Dai Mubai''s ice cold voice suddenly resounded from outside,


    "What are you doing here? Get out."


    "We came to see Tang San, and to express out thanks."


    The voice belonged to Huo Wushuang. Hearing this voice, Xiao Wu couldn''t help frowning.


    Outside the barracks, not only had Huo Wushuang come, but the full seven people of Blazing Academy''s main force were here, including the still pale Huo Wu.


    They had calmed down after the end of the match. Huo Wushuang couldn''t help a burst of lingering fear. He of course had also seen his little sister''s danger in the match, and if not for Tang San being lenient, he wouldn''t have a little sister.


    Even though Blazing Academy had lost in disgrace, only winning one fight, not only didn''t Huo Wushuang hate Tang San, but was on the contrary extremely thankful. Compared to any achievements in the tournament, his little sister''s life was clearly much more important.


    And Huo Wu''s position in Blazing Academy was as central as the moon amidst the stars, so the other team members felt about the same. After returning to the camp, Huo Wushuang had immediately proposed they go see Tang San.


    Dai Mubai''s ice cold gaze swept across them, "No need for fake grief like cats weeping over dead mice. Tang San still isn''t dead."


    Huo Wushuang frowned, "Dai Mubai, don''t be excessive. I came to see Tang San. To express my gratitude to him for letting off my little sister. It wasn''t to see you. Get out of the way."


    By now, hearing the voices, apart from Tang San and Xiao Wu, the other four Shrek Seven Devils had also come over. Just like Dai Mubai, they didn''t have any favorable impression of the Blazing Academy that caused Tang San such injuries. The four of them plus the four substitutes, eight people stood in a line, blocking the Blazing Academy''s path.


    "Get out of here immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    The double pupils in Dai Mubai''s evil eyes were converging, clearly he was already almost unable to suppress his anger.


    Currently, the Blazing Academy seven main force members had just participated in the ranking competition, and they had all consumed their spirit power to some extent. If it really came to a fight they wouldn''t get off easy. Moreover, they originally came here to express their good will.


    "I came to thank Tang San:"


    The moment Huo Wushuang was about to erupt, Huo Wu suddenly stepped out, her pale charming face without any trace of irritability, instead it had become very serene. Her beautiful eyes held even more pondering and calm depth, like a changed person.


    "No need. My ge is already asleep. Leave. Don''t disturb his rest."


    Xiao Wu stepped out of the room, staring icily at Huo Wu.


    Even though Tang San''s injuries had been caused by him using his body to cover for her, the originator of all evil was still Huo Wu. Xiao Wu naturally wouldn''t have any good impression of this woman whose looks didn''t lose to her.


    Huo Wu looked at Xiao Wu moving out of the barracks, nodded and said: "Then sorry for the disturbance. Once he''s a bit better, I''ll come express my gratitude again."


    Xiao Wu declined without the slightest hesitation: "No need. We''re opponents in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament."


    These words were equivalent to her pointing out that the two sides weren''t friends.


    Blazing Academy''s people had just left when someone else came.


    The arrival of Ning Fengzhi and Xue Qinghe was, on the surface, to represent the organizational committee to ask about Tang San''s injuries. But in fact, Tang San wasn''t the only person to be injured so far in the tournament, but only he had gotten this kind of attention.


    After making certain Tang San wasn''t in any grave danger, the two exchanged a few words with Grandmaster, then left. The barracks also finally quieted down.

 113 Phoenix Rampage

    To the majority of the academies participating in the ranking competition, Tang San''s injuries were a good thing. Especially those teams that still hadn''t met Shrek Academy now had hope of a better record. However, starting from the second day, these academies discovered a changed Shrek Academy.


    When the person on stage changed, apparently their strength also changed.


    In the next three matches, Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai relied on his violent burst attack method to settle at least four opponents each time. The second to appear was Zhu Zhuqing who ended the match. Even without Tang San, Shrek Academy still only brought out two people.


    As the days passed, Tang San''s recovery speed was even faster than the doctor had anticipated. His injuries had already knitted and scabbed in just three days, and he could also casually move about. He completely recovered like a lively dragon or animated tiger. But when Tang San expressed his desire to participate in the rest of the ranking competition, he suffered the unanimous opposition of the whole Shrek Academy group.


    Helplessly, Tang San could only turn from main force to observer. Today was already the sixth match. Shrek Academy had a complete victory record in the previous five fights.


    Shrek Academy''s opponent today was Botanic Academy, also that academy that Tang San couldn''t see through. Facing this academy, the formation Grandmaster arranged was entirely different from the before. The first three to go up were unexpectedly Huang Yuan, Jing Ling, and Tai Long.


    Not long after the start of this match, the people paying attention were gobsmacked. Because, in the previous three fights, Shrek Academy unexpectedly lost three times to one member of Botanic Academy. Botanic Academy only sent one team member who successively defeated Huang Yuan, Jing Ling and Tai Long.


    And this Botanic Academy student''s spirit was a kind of vine. Its effect was somewhat similar to Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass, only much thicker. Reaching the forty first rank in spirit power, with control system capability, he completely restrained Tai Long''s trio. Even though he consumed a lot of spirit power, he still defeated three people consecutively. This could still be called the greatest defeat of Shrek Academy since the start of the tournament.


    After the third person in succession, Tai Long, was firmly suppressed, the opponent said something that made the entire Shrek Academy team''s aura change.


    Having successively defeated three people, that Botanic Academy team member apparently forgot himself out of pride. After defeating Tai Long he said: Shrek Academy isn''t worth much.


    "Fuck, I can''t stand it. Watch me put them in their place."


    Just at this moment, a broad hand landed on Fatty''s shoulder, "Have you clearly seen the opponent''s attack method? Your goal is their complete obliteration. Save some spirit power if you can."


    Ma Hongjun turned his head to look, to discover that the speaker was Grandmaster. Spectating from the side, Tang San naturally understood. Grandmaster''s goal in letting Tai Long''s trio go out first was in order to clearly see the opponent''s fighting style. And his goal in letting Ma Hongjun go fourth was only one, attribute counter. Just like Blazing Academy originally wanted to counter Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass.


    When Ma Hongjun stepped up, that student who successively beat three Shrek Academy members almost laughed out loud.


    Even though Ma Hongjun wasn''t as fat as he was two years ago, he was still spherical, and his fleshy face was especially swollen, looking quite cute. Even though he wasn''t the youngest Shrek Academy student by age, he was clearly the youngest by appearance. Even more, in the previous competitions, Ma Hongjun had never appeared.


    Even the attention of the four elemental academies had never turned to Ma Hongjun. They would pay attention to Tang San, pay attention to Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, but never to a little Fatty.


    Having won three times in succession, even though the Botanic Academy team member on stage had consumed a lot of spirit power, his confidence had already reached its peak, and he basically didn''t attach any importance to Ma Hongjun.


    "Little fatso, you''d better step down. It wouldn''t be good if big brother injured you by some chance."


    Even though his face was smiling, this Botanic Academy team member''s eyes clearly revealed contempt.


    The Shrek Academy group had been together for a long time, and their characters had also been influenced by their comrades, Fatty being no exception. Blinking, he raised an innocent appearance,


    "But, teacher let me go up, if I go down like this, I''ll be punished when I return. It would be better if big brother beat me down. Just go a bit easy on me."


    "Fine, no problem. I won''t bully a child."


    His words still hadn''t fallen before this three successive victory Botanic Academy elite had already opened his eyes wide. Because, over Ma Hongjun, he clearly saw four rising spirit rings, two yellow and two purple, an optimal set.


    He wasn''t the only one shocked. The four element academies outside the ring were equally gobsmacked. They really hadn''t expected that Shrek Academy still hid a team member like this. Strength over the fortieth rank, and the distortions in the air around him as and the changes in his hair and body undoubtedly also declared the power of his spirit.


    Along with his spirit power increasing, after Ma Hongjun used his spirit now, the mohican hairstyle already turned completely red, and after eating the immortal treasure herb ''Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower'' that Tang San gave him, not only didn''t he have the threat of backlash from the Evil Fire, but his Phoenix power had also been purified. Even Grandmaster had said that among the Shrek Seven Devils, in burst power, Ma Hongjun was number one.


    Basically without paying attention to his opponent''s shock, the instant his spirit released, Ma Hongjun acted. With an explosion and the flare of his second spirit ring, surging red purple flames soared up, immediately followed by a jet of Firewire, going straight for the opponent.


    Even if the vines were compressed into a shield, with their attributes countered, let alone when Ma Hongjun''s opponent had already spent considerable spirit power on the previous three fights, even if he hadn''t, he still couldn''t have taken the Phoenix flame attack. Just like when they met Blazing Academy before, it ended without any suspense.


    The red purple flames easily pierced the opponent''s defense, adhering to his body.


    In shock, the Botanic Academy''s three successive victories student threw himself to the ground without the slightest hesitation, quickly starting to roll on the ground in order to put out the flames all over him. At the same time countless vines rushed out of his body, dashing at Ma Hongjun in attempt to block him from attacking further.


    However, Ma Hongjun didn''t continue attacking like he had imagined, he only watched his opponent with a sneer, the red purple flames on his body becoming increasingly dense.


    Ma Hongjun didn''t even seem to see the green vines dashing at him from the front, letting them attack. Unfortunately, these green vines were basically unable to pass the obstacle of his Bathing Fire Phoenix. The red purple flames were like a celestial city moat, and each green vine that approached would instantly turn to ash.


    If this fortieth ranked plant type Spirit Master had had a total victory in spirit power, perhaps he could still have done something to threaten Ma Hongjun. But unfortunately, he had already consumed a lot of spirit power in the previous three fights. Confronting Ma Hongjun whose level wasn''t much different from his, who had full spirit power, and whose attributes countered his, how could he contend?


    Not only couldn''t he stop Ma Hongjun, but that red purple flame on his body wasn''t extinguished by his rolling. The tyrannical adhering capability, corrosiveness, and blazing heat, brought this opponent pain that essentially couldn''t be described in words. By now this team member had already lost even the strength to speak up, the botanical spirit power within his body fighting the Phoenix flame''s corrosion with his life at stake, but how could that terrifying Phoenix flame be so easily resisted?


    "We concede this fight."


    The Botanic Academy''s coaching teacher yelled at the referee without hesitation.


    Ma Hongjun raised his right hand towards the opponent, absorbing the red purple flame and dissolving the opponent''s crisis. To him, this was only an easy victory. Of course, these easy victories had only just begun.


    The Botanic Academy had altogether three Spirit Master over fortieth rank, and besides this first student to go up, the remaining two were both last. Consequently, Ma Hongjun''s next four opponents were all thirty something ranked plant type Spirit Masters.


    Despite all these plant spirit Spirit Masters being control system, unfortunately, Ma Hongjun''s restraint on their spirits was far too difficult to overcome, and there was basically no need for either side to fight hand to hand. As long as Ma Hongjun released his Bathing Fire Phoenix, he could basically guarantee that their spirit abilities would be completely ineffective against him.


    No matter how powerful your spirit, when it was completely ineffective against the opponent, there was no meaning no matter how powerful the spirit ability.


    From the first fight to the fifth, Ma Hongjun didn''t even move from where he stood. Protected by Bathing Fire Phoenix, with its simultaneous amplification to Phoenix Fire Wire, a flame jet would shoot out, sweep across, and if the opponent was hit, the fight would immediately end. To him, these battles were as easy as that.


    One defeating three was originally already an enormous advantage. But in the blink of an eye, Botanic Academy had lost five times in reverse, and it was moreover a counter without the least suspense.


    At last another fortieth ranked Spirit Master walked up. The colors of his spirit rings were separately yellow, yellow, yellow, purple. Their properties were clearly not equal to Ma Hongjun.


    His spirit was Scarlet Flame Thistle, and he was also the only Spirit Master among Botanic Academy''s seven participating member with a fire attribute. Right now he was naturally also Botanic Academy''s last hope. If he also lost to Ma Hongjun, then there would be no need for the last fight.


    When Botanic Academy''s coaching teacher saw the tyrannical strength of Ma Hongjun''s flame, he only gave the previous several students orders to use up as much of Ma Hongjun''s spirit power as possible. After all, among all the Shrek Academy students that had appeared before, there were no other Spirit Masters with the same kind of flame capability as Ma Hongjun. As long as this sixth Spirit Master could beat Ma Hongjun, they still had a chance to prevail over Shrek Academy. Tang San had been seriously injured against Blazing Academy, unable to take the stage. Even though the other several Shrek Academy people were also very powerful, Botanic Academy''s plant system Spirit Master control also wasn''t weak.


    Just as the fight started, Ma Hongjun''s opponent simultaneously brandished both hands, his third spirit ring lighting up in a flash, an ability launching.


    Scarlet rays of light scattered all around him, and a wide expanse of two meter tall red thistles rose sharply from the ground, forming a forest of brambles and thorns that separated both sides. Like this, Ma Hongjun was unable to see his movements, and at the same time his Scarlet Flame Thistle also swiftly surrounded Ma Hongjun within, and still rapidly pressed in on Ma Hongjun. His target was to restrain Ma Hongjun within his thistles. As long as he succeeded, he could easily slaughter him later. He had a great deal of confidence in Scarlet Flame Thistle''s fire resistance. After all, this was a fire element plant spirit.


    Would Ma Honjun truly let himself be controlled like that? He gave his answer very quickly.


    Confronted with the swiftly approaching forest of thorns, Fatty was hardly even flustered. His third spirit ring lit up in a moment, and with a resounding phoenix cry, an enormous red purple shadow appeared behind him.


    Watching this scene, not only did the faces of Botanic Academy''s spectating teachers and students change greatly, but even the referees in the stands were shocked. In the previous several fights, besides a small number of people, nobody had seen just what Ma Hongjun''s spirit actually was. Now that they saw the play of light and shadow behind him, everyone realized that this seemingly unremarkable little fatso actually possessed one of the highest grade spirits, Phoenix.


    The moment the enormous red purple flame wings unfolded from Ma Hongjun''s back, not even that greatly fire resistant Scarlet Flame Thistle could escape its infernal fate. Even if they both had fire attributes, they were still separated by relative levels. If Ma Hongjun''s flame was unable to restrain even this tiny fire element plant, then his Evil Fire Phoenix Spirit would also be unworthy of being called first rate.


    Hong���� The Flame brought Ma Hongjun to dash into the air, the enormous purple flame wings unfurling behind him. In midair, he could naturally find his opponent''s silhouette as easy as anything, and he threw himself at the opponent without the slightest hesitation, using Phoenix Ascension.


    Ground versus midair, how could he dodge? Whether in speed or flexibility, they just weren''t on the same level.


    In the forest of brambles, the Scarlet Flame Thistle Spirit Master could only sense Ma Hongjun''s actions, but was unable to see. Until this moment. With Ma Hongjun already risen into the sky, he knew just how formidable his opponent was. Watching his opponent pounce, he could also only use his last resort.


    His fourth spirit ring flared, purple light glittering, and the scarlet brambles covering the ground was enveloped in a faint purple light, appearing on the thorns of the thistles. The next moment, countless purple specks of light dashed towards the sky, gathering towards Ma Hongjun in midair.


    Thistle Rain, fourth spirit ability. The sharp thorns infused with powerful fire element could attack a wide area, but could also be focused into one attack. If it hit, the fire toxin it contained would spread through the opponent''s body, causing enormous destruction.


    Ma Hongjun truly endured this spirit ability attack. In midair, the opponent could no longer hide from him, but it was also very difficult for him to dodge. To say nothing of those sharp thorns coming from all directions.


    Bathing Fire Phoenix and Phoenix Ascension immediately reached their highest peak, and when the thorns entered Ma Hongjun''s vicinity, they immediately turned to ash.


    But. This was after all a thousand year spirit ring ability, and still the opponent''s fourth spirit ability. Even though Ma Hongjun suppressed his opponent in attributes, it wasn''t as serious as the previous several opponents. Consequently, even though he filtered out the sharp thorns and the fire toxin they carried, the impact force still hit him to some extent.


    If it was only a few hits, or a few dozen hits, perhaps Fatty wouldn''t even feel it. But those were thorns numbering in the thousands and tens of thousands. It wasn''t actually painful, but it still caused a constant itch that was even harder to bear.


    Ma Hongjun was already thoroughly enraged. Without holding back any more spirit power, unleashing the speed of Phoenix Ascension, he swooped down directly.


    Hong, Ma Hongjun heavily struck the ground in front of the opponent, his fourth spirit ability launching.


    Ma Hongjun''s fourth spirit ability, Phoenix Cry Heaven Strike, was originally a follow-up ability. Its greatest weakness was that it could be dodged, unable to lock in on the opponent. But ironically, this Botanic Academy Scarlet Flame Thistle Spirit Master had arranged a forest of brambles from the very start of the fight. His goal had of course been to restrain Ma Hongjun, but the one to be fettered right now was still him.


    With a loud explosion, the shock of Phoenix Cry Heaven Strike burst out the instant Ma Hongjun hit the ground, distorting the air nearby and completely wrecking the bramble forest around him. Within that distortion, the Scarlet Flame Thistle Spirit Master sunk into a daze without any suspense.


    "Fatty, go easy."


    Outside the ring, Tang San, Dai Mubai and the others saw Ma Hongjun attack with Phoenix Cry Heaven Strike, and shouted hastily. Phoenix Cry Heaven Strike was split into two parts, the first part was the follow-up restraint, the second part was the terrifying Phoenix Magma Burst. If this second part was completed, the already completely deadlocked Scarlet Flame Thistle Spirit Master would undoubtedly die. As the spirit ability with the most formidable burst attack among the Shrek Seven Devils, Phoenix Cry Heaven Strike would cause serious injuries against even a fiftieth or sixtieth ranked Spirit Master. Let alone a mere fortieth ranked opponent.


    The Shrek Academy team''s anxiety was wasted. Even though Ma Hongjun''s entire body itched with the desire to vent his anger, having been together with his comrades for so long, he had still learned to control his temper. The instant the opponent was stunned, the Phoenix Ascension fire attribute attack power invaded his opponent''s body. At the same time, Fatty turned nimbly, driving a roundhouse kick into the opponent''s stomach.


    The Scarlet Flame Thistle Spirit Master''s body flew in a graceful parabola through the air, falling directly outside the ring, caught by one of the teachers from Botanic Academy. Right now, even though he was still stunned, he hadn''t suffered any true injuries.


    After the Botanic Academy teacher had swiftly inspected the Scarlet Flame Thistle Spirit Master''s physical condition, he immediately understood that the opponent had already started off leniently. With a deep inward sigh, he indicated to the referee that they renounced the last fight, conceding.


    The Shrek Academy team cheered, rushing out into the ring as if greeting the return of a triumphant hero, tossing Fatty''s spherical body into the air.


    Since the start of the ranking competition, it was the first time someone singlehandedly defeated seven. And it was moreover still done by a never before seen on stage member of Shrek Academy. This fact shocked all the participating Heaven Dou Empire academies.


    With a faint flickering brilliance, Fatty''s expression was completely radiant. He hadn''t fought any outsiders for a very long time. Being able to beat all the opponents was admittedly related to his spirit countering the opponents, but it was also a result of Fatty''s arduous cultivation over these days. Even Fatty himself felt that his spirit power had advanced by leaps and bounds ever since eating the Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower. In the whole team, his attack output had already become a necessity.


    In overall strength, Fatty was already second only to Tang San and Dai Mubai among the Shrek Seven Devils, roughly a cut above Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Fatty, well done!" Dai Mubai clapped Ma Hongjun''s shoulder.


    Ma Hongjun smiled with immense pride:


    "But of course, how could the effort we brothers have expended over these days be a waste? Watch me in the later ranking competition. But to tell the truth, boss Dai, defeating seven people singlehandedly really is a pleasurable feeling, hahahaha!"


    Grandmaster wore a smile on his face as he looked at Ma Hongjun, saying:


    "Don''t be too proud of yourself. Today''s victory was only because you restrained your opponents'' spirits too harshly, letting you beat seven in succession. Under any other circumstances it wouldn''t have been so simple. For instance, would you still have any faith in your chances against Skywater Academy''s Shui Bing-Er? Her Ice Phoenix and your Fire Phoenix mutually counter each other, you don''t have any advantage in attributes, but she''s clearly above you in spirit ability and spirit power control. Perhaps it wouldn''t even require mutual restraint, as long as you encountered a rather agile agility attack system Spirit Master, it would also be difficult to win. And even if you could win, you would also have consumed a tremendous amount of spirit power."


    "Eh..."


    Ma Hongjun scratched his head, the feeling of excitement immediately dropping a lot, he looked at Grandmaster without speaking.


    Grandmaster smiled:


    "As the most powerful attacker in the team, there''s no need to doubt your efficacy. But you must also understand that precisely because you possess such terrifying attack power, you will also be the easiest for the opponents to notice and the first to be destroyed. In a team, power attack system Spirit Masters and control system Spirit Masters are doubtless the most important, but they''re the first the opponents pay attention to. Consequently, not only must you display your attack power even better, but at the same time you must also protect yourself as far as possible. There will inevitably be comrades accompanying you at your side. For the sake of your future, you''re the one who most of all has to learn single combat fighting, this is something power attack system Spirit Masters must possess. No arrogance in victory, no despair in defeat, keep a level heart."


    Combining fighting and teaching, this was no doubt the best method. Grandmaster''s words weren''t just for Ma Hongjun, but at the same time also for Dai Mubai and the other power attack system Spirit Masters to the side.


    "Alright, we can leave."


    Grandmaster waved his hand, bringing everyone towards the rest area.


    Just at this moment, a fiery red figure suddenly appeared in everyone''s line of sight, blocking their path. This person appeared very abruptly, practically blocking in front of the Shrek Academy team in a split second.


    Seeing this person, Grandmaster couldn''t help revealing a faint smile, his gaze turning to the basically already recovered Tang San next to him.


    This fiery red silhouette was hardly unfamiliar, but precisely that just like a dazzling flame Blazing Academy vice captain, possessing the Fire Shadow Spirit, Huo Wu.


    Staring fixedly at the having just now obtained six successive victories Shrek Academy team in front of her, Huo Wu clenched her teeth, hardly concealing her target, her burning hot gaze was focused on Tang San. But that gaze no longer seemed the have that kind of unaccepting anger and wildness as it did before. Her gaze seemed a lot more complex.


    "Miss Huo Wu, what''s the matter?"


    The first to speak up was captain Dai Mubai.


    Huo Wu''s gaze swept past Dai Mubai, nodded, and said to Tang San:


    "Tang San, I want to talk to you."


    The other six Shrek Seven Devils and the four substitute members'' gazes all immediately focused on Tang San. But Tang San himself was somewhat startled, frowning,


    "Is there something that can''t be said here?"


    Huo Wu shook her head,


    "I want to talk to you alone."


    Tang San felt a sudden pain at his waist, and when he turned his head to look, Xiao Wu was looking at him very resentfully, something indiscernible in her gaze. But Dai Mubai was still somewhat helpless. Among the Shrek Seven Devils, in appearance, Tang San could only rank a bit above Ma Hongjun. Whether it was Oscar''s practically inhuman handsomeness or Dai Mubai''s evil eyed charisma, clearly they were more attractive to girls than him.


    Huo Wu was undoubtedly an extremely outstanding young woman, at nineteen she had long since blossomed into a slender and elegant woman, and her figure was even more extremely perfect from the unceasing training. Even if Dai Mubai who had innumerable women couldn''t help somewhat having some thoughts about her. If it wasn''t for Zhu Zhuqing, perhaps he would have launched his own wooing offensive.


    But what Dai Mubai couldn''t understand was how from seemingly only having met in two battles, Huo Wu''s attention was always focused on the not externally particularly outstanding Tang San. Even though Tang San was very strong, he still made Dai Mubai somewhat doubt his own charisma. Later everyone learned that the reason why Huo Wu was so fixated on Tang San was most importantly because of the blow he dealt her that time. Huo Wu was an aggressively competitive minded extremely powerful girl. The more people followed her, the less attention she would pay to them, and the enormous blow Tang San had struck her the first time the two academies battled had produced a situation where Tang San was the only person on her mind.


    Grandmaster glanced at Tang San, then again at Huo Wu:


    "Go, return directly afterward."


    Tang San walked towards Huo Wu, and Xiao Wu''s face revealed an anxious and peculiar expression. She was about to say something, but was stopped by a glance from Grandmaster.


    "Let''s go back."


    Under Grandmaster''s lead, the rest of the Shrek Academy people returned to their camp.


    Not having gone far, Xiao Wu couldn''t help asking:


    "Grandmaster, why did you let little San meet alone with that Huo Wu? Hasn''t she caused enough harm to little San?"


    Grandmaster looked at Xiao Wu with some meaning deep in his eyes, and said:


    "She''s no threat to little San, that''s the first point. Second, child, remember, a man''s heart can''t be forced. Once yours, it''s yours forever. Trust, is the foundation for mutual feelings. Tang San is an extremely affectionate person, having been together for seven or eight years, haven''t you seen it? In his heart, nobody could take your place."


    Changing the direction of the topic, Grandmaster''s gaze floated over to Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing,


    "Of course, people and people are different. Regarding men of different nature, you must use methods of different nature. The key is to first grasp their nature. You''re growing up day by day, and feelings will be in a state of confusion. I hope that you won''t let questions of emotions affect your future. I hope that all of you can reveal your talent to the greatest degree."


    ...


    Huo Wu looked at the calm faced, snot green uniformed Tang San, and the expression in her eyes changed somewhat,


    "Come with me."


    Finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the rest area.


    Even though Huo Wu coming to find him was somewhat baffling to Tang San, he still followed Huo Wu into the rest area.


    Huo Wu walked directly for a secluded corner in the rest area and stopped. Right now, the ranking competition was still continuing outside, and the students were all looking at the fight. This so-called rest area was actually a specially allocated camp, used to get in order before the competition. Right now there was nobody here.


    Halting, Huo Wu turned her head to look at Tang San, the expression on her face clearly becoming a lot gentler,


    "How are your injuries?"


    Tang San nodded silently,


    "Basically already recovered."


    Even he himself was astonished by his body''s recovery ability. Let alone his skin and muscle, even some minute cracks that had formed in Eight Spider Lances due to the explosion had already completely healed. Were it not for Grandmaster repeatedly stressing that he wasn''t allowed to fight again, there would have been no problem for Tang San to participate in the ranking competition.


    Huo Wu seemed to loose a breath,


    "That''s good."


    Tang San was somewhat unable to make any sense of her,


    "You calling me here, was it in order to ask this?"


    Huo Wu glanced at Tang San, and couldn''t help feeling a bit discouraged. From childhood, even though she''s always pursued formidable strength, always trained arduously, she had still equally had confidence in her own appearance. She had still never met a boy who would seem impatient in front of her, but unexpectedly Tang San was doing just that right now.


    "Are you really unwilling to talk to me?"


    Huo Wu''s familiar fiery temper seemed to start to ignite again.


    Tang San shook his head,


    "That''s not it. I just don''t understand what there is to talk about between us, after all, we''re rivals in the competition."


    "How are you so slow-witted? Are you a normal human?"


    Huo Wu had never paid attention to anything called subtlety, and directly spoke her thoughts.


    Tang San frowned,


    "If you want to say it like that, then there''s nothing for you to speak of. Capable of participating the ranking competition, it seems there aren''t many normal people. Even more, our Shrek Academy has always been famous for producing freaks."


    "You..."


    Huo Wu was choked speechless. Rethinking it, what Tang San said wasn''t wrong, he really wasn''t a normal person. How could normal people possess that kind of strength, and even more a ten thousand year level fourth spirit ring.


    Tang San looked at the seemingly about to flip out again Huo Wu and calmly said:


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll return first."


    "Wait a moment."


    Seeing Tang San was about to leave, Huo Wu hurriedly called out for him,


    "Did I ask you to be that impatient? You can leave, but let me ask you a question first."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Looking at Huo Wu blocking in front of him, Tang San said: "Ask."


    Burning eyes staring fixedly at Tang San''s eyes, Huo Wu asked in a low voice:


    "That day, why did you save me? Why did you use your own body to block the attack? That was the attack I launched at you."


    Tang San looked with astonishment at Huo Wu, "This is your question? The reason you asked me to come?"


    Huo Wu nodded, "More or less."


    Tang San somewhat helplessly said:


    "You''re indeed my opponent, but you aren''t my enemy. Launching that attack was only so that you could win. There''s no deep hatred or great regret between us, and you''re even more a woman. What use would your death be to me? It would even deepen the conflict between our academies. With me to take that attack, death certainly wouldn''t have been the outcome, saving you was very normal."


    "Just that?"


    Huo Wu looked stupidly at Tang San. She discovered that Tang San''s reply was a bit different from what she had imagined.


    After Tang San had been hurt saving her that day, Huo Wu had thought of a lot of things. First of all she had thought that Tang San liked her. There were a lot of people who pursued her openly like Feng Xiaotian, but there were even more who were secretly in love with her. Being accustomed to thinking like that, this was the first thing Huo Wu thought of. Her coming to find Tang San today was because she wanted to hear what Tang San had to say. It seemed to her that Tang San wasn''t a person of sweet speech and honeyed words, and would inevitably reveal what he thought of her.


    But who could have thought that Tang San would describe it in terms of beneficial concerns, apparently without a thought to his behaviour that day.


    Seeing Huo Wu''s lifeless appearance, Tang San decided not to stay here. Right now, his mind was filled with Xiao Wu''s peculiar expression as she left. He was even more fearful of what Xiao Wu would think. Therefore, taking advantage of Huo Wu''s moment of lifelessness, he turned to leave.


    "Tang San."


    Huo Wu suddenly roused herself, and hastily chased after.


    Tang San heard her voice, and subconsciously turned around. But who could have expected that Huo Wu would move so suddenly, and the two almost collided.


    In order to protect herself, Huo Wu subconsciously used her hands to support herself against Tang San''s chest, and Tang San also in order not to be hit grabbed Huo Wu''s shoulders. The distance between them immediately shortened to where they could hear each other breathe.

 114 Huo Wu And Xiao Wu’s Kiss

    "Careful." Tang San warned Huo Wu.


    Huo Wu bit her lip. Suddenly, she made an extremely shocking motion. Both arms twisting around Tang San''s neck, her red lips moving towards Tang San''s lips.


    Tang San leapt with fright, but his neck was held by Huo Wu and he was unable to escape. Stunned, he could only turn his head to the side, and Huo Wu''s kiss didn''t meet his lips, but her soft and burning lips fell on Tang San''s cheek.


    Their bodies separated as if by electric shock, and Tang San somewhat shocked said: "What are you doing?"


    Huo Wu''s breathing clearly became hurried, and her plump chest constantly heaved along with her breath. Using a voice only the two of them could hear she said to Tang San:


    "No matter what you say, you saved my life that day. You can''t undo that. I will never owe anyone anything. This was my first kiss. From now on, neither of us owes the other anything."


    Finished speaking, Huo Wu turned and ran, gone in the blink of an eye.


    Touching the place he had just been kissed, Tang San didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. But Huo Wu''s straightforward nature had instilled him zero favorable impression. He laughed helplessly, one life for one kiss, it seemed a bit uneven! He hoped she wouldn''t come look for him again later.


    While thinking, Tang San decided to immediately find somewhere to wash his face, he couldn''t by any means leave behind any marks.


    Tang San had also left. In a corner of the resting area, another shadow walked out.


    With a face so gloomy it seemed water could drip out, Feng Xiaotian looked in the direction Tang San had left. Both his fists tightened, the bones in his arms issuing a series of creaks.


    He hadn''t liked Huo Wu for just a day or two, and ordinarily he would naturally also keep his attention on her, and he had noticed when Huo Wu came to find Tang San just now. Seeing the two come to the rest area alone, part curious and part jealous, he followed them quietly. But he knew that Tang San and Huo Wu were both about as strong as him, and in order not to be discovered he could only watch from a distance.


    He hadn''t heard Tang San and Huo Wu''s discussion clearly, but their sudden ''embrace'', and the sight of Huo Wu kissing Tang San, he saw only too clearly. He had chased Huo Wu for so many years, but he had never even touched her, let alone been this affectionate. The goddess of his heart so profaned, at this moment, a tide of jealousy constantly beat at Feng Xiaotian''s heart like ocean waves.


    ...


    Tang San returned to camp without talking to anyone, everyone else had apparently already returned to camp to rest. He felt his cheek subconsciously. Even though he had already washed, there was still some awkwardness in his heart, feeling guilty like a thief.


    "Ah? I''m back."


    Seeing Xiao Wu charmingly walk out of the barracks to the side, that trace of awkwardness in Tang San''s heart immediately grew somewhat.


    Xiao Wu stepped over in front of Tang San with a few steps, somewhat doubtfully saying:


    "Ge. Are you alright? What are you nervous for?"


    Tang San really couldn''t stand it, this kind of guilty feeling was extremely painful to him. Smiling wryly he said: "Fine, I''ll be honest. Otherwise I''ll be choked to death by this feeling. It''s like this..."


    Immediately, he feeble-mindedly spoke of what Huo Wu said to him before, as well as without reservations describing Huo Wu kissing him.


    As Xiao Wu listened to his description, her big eyes opened even wider, especially hearing Huo Wu trade her first kiss for her life made her even more unable to conceal her astonishment.


    "Like that. En, saying it is a load off my mind."


    Having said everything, Tang San''s expression immediately returned to normal. Seeing Xiao Wu''s astonished expression, he probingly asked: "Xiao Wu, are you alright?"


    Xiao Wu''s expression gradually returned to normal, suddenly saying: "This Huo Wu, too spoiled."


    "Ah?" Tang San looked at her without understanding.


    A giggle escaped from Xiao Wu, and she said: "Her life is only worth a first kiss? And she still has to devote her life to it. Ge, you really are foolish. It''s no wonder others would say you''re slow-witted."


    Xiao Wu really wanted to laugh. Not at Huo Wu, but rather at Tang San nervously recounting his previous chat with Huo Wu without holding anything back. If Tang San''s intelligence in battle counted as one hundred, then his intelligence in emotional matters was infinitely close to zero.


    Looking at Tang San''s head-scratching appearance, Xiao Wu suddenly leapt up, both her legs twisting around Tang San''s waist, her arms winding tightly around his neck.


    "Xiao Wu, what are you doing?"


    Feeling the soft jade warm fragrance enter his embrace, especially the warm flexible pert butt sticking to his stomach, Tang San''s pulse immediately sped up.


    Xiao Wu cupped Tang San''s face with a hand, suddenly looking seriously at Tang San,


    "Ge, look at me."


    "What?" Tang San stared fixedly into Xiao Wu''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Xiao Wu kissed Tang San on the lips with a speed that surpassed lightning.


    If Huo Wu''s previous kiss only startled Tang San, then Xiao Wu''s current kiss instantly washed everything out of his mind. At this moment, every train of thought Tang San had instantly returned to nothing. That moist, soft and warm sensation seemed to make his very soul tremble.


    Leaping off Tang San, Xiao Wu''s low giggle made Tang San gradually return to his senses, hearing Xiao Wu''s soft whisper next to his ear.


    "Ge, this is my first kiss. It''s also your first kiss. Hee hee, I snatched it first. It''ll save later concern by other people."


    Once Tang San had truly returned to himself, Xiao Wu was already gone.


    Returning to his room with a somewhat numb feeling, Dai Mubai, Oscar and ma Hongjun immediately gathered. The male students were split over two rooms, and the four of them from the Shrek Seven Devils were naturally together, the other room held Tai Long, Huang Yuan and Jing Ling.


    "Little San, what are you smirking about?" Dai Mubai asked.


    Tang San felt his face, "I, I''m smiling?"


    A giggle escaped from Oscar, "Little San, you''re done. It seems you''ve completely become Xiao Wu''s captive. Ai, if you later say you''re not hen-pecked, I won''t believe it."


    "I��.."


    Tang San looked at the teasing appearances of his three brothers in front of him, and suddenly snorted righteously and confidently,


    "What about being hen-pecked? I''m very proud."


    Finished speaking, under the trio''s dumbstruck gazes, he directly leapt onto his bed, sitting crosslegged to cultivate.


    Even Xiao Wu herself hadn''t expected that this simple kiss would cut open the last restraints on Tang San''s heart. The relationship between the two also finally began to promote from siblings. Because Tang San suddenly discovered, after Huo Wu kissed his face, his first thought was to wash, why was this? When Xiao Wu also kissed him he understood it clearly, it was because of Xiao Wu. Because he was afraid Xiao Wu would misunderstand. And that kiss from Xiao Wu also seemed to open a window in Tang San''s heart, through which a wisp of tender feelings completely poured inside.


    The later few days was a triumphant progress for Shrek Academy, consecutively defeating four opponents, including the other team Tang San had paid attention to. Relying on the strength of Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun, in the next five matches, at most only three people appeared on stage from Shrek Academy. Dai Mubai also accomplished the feat of defeating seven by himself. So far, in the fourteen matches total, Shrek Academy had already obtained eleven successive victories. These eleven fights also included the Skywater Academy that had caused them so much trouble in the qualifiers.


    In their victory against Skywater Academy, Ma Hongjun once again revealed his outstanding talent, consecutively defeating Shui Bing-Er and Xue Wu. Even though it was only two consecutive wins, he had defeated the two most crucial members. Without the advantage of the spirit fusion ability, Skywater Academy''s third member was utterly smashed in front of Dai Mubai. The Shrek Seven Devils amply revealed the power of their individual strength.


    Eleven consecutive victories presently put them in first place in the Heaven Dou Empire ranking competition. However, this didn''t mean Shrek Academy would be number one in the end. Because, in in the last three rounds of the competition, they would face their most difficult test so far in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament. In the space of three days, they would face two formidable opponents. The Godwind Academy and Thunderclap Academy they didn''t meet in the qualifiers.


    "Teacher, let me go up today." Tang San looked somewhat anxiously at Grandmaster.


    Their opponent today was Thunderclap Academy. So far in the competition, Thunderclap Academy had only lost one round, and that was when facing Godwind Academy. Their overall strength was a cut above Blazing Academy, and would clearly defeat Blazing Academy in circumstances where both sides attributes didn''t counter each other. And the conductivity of Skywater Academy''s water attribute spirit power made their confrontation with Thunderclap Academy completely without suspense. The destructive power of thunder and lightning was in some aspects even greater than flame, and Botanic Academy had also lost without any suspense. Thunderclap Academy''s only loss was when facing Godwind Academy.


    Grandmaster looked at Tang San, saying indifferently: "Little San, let me ask you one question. If you were to go up, how many opponents could you defeat?"


    Tang San stared blankly a moment, he naturally wouldn''t dare boast in front of Grandmaster, and after hesitating a moment said:


    "At least one. I don''t dare say more."


    Grandmaster said indifferently:


    "That''s right. Even if your Blue Silver Grass has ice and fire immunity, it''s unable to resist lightning. Your control power is restrained to a degree when facing lightning spirits. Because your Blue Silver Grass is unable to be completely nonconductive. I think you should have discovered this problem originally when you confronted my nephew. If you lost today, if you were injured, then whether your mental condition or strength, they would both be weakened. If our luck is bad tomorrow, and we continue to draw Godwind Academy, do you think we could still continue to accomplish successive victories?"


    Light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, "Teacher, you mean to have me deal with Godwind Academy."


    Grandmaster nodded, saying:


    "With your strength, going all out and prevailing over Thunderclap Academy wouldn''t be difficult. The key is that there is a fifty percent chance of meeting Godwind Academy in our next match. I''ve carefully observed Godwind Academy''s strength, among the five elemental academies, they are doubtless the most powerful team. In order to deal with them, you will need your full strength. For today''s match against Thunderclap Academy, trust in your comrades. I will now declare the order of appearance. The first person to go up is, Tai Long, after followed by Jing Ling, Huang Yuan, Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun. Any questions?"


    "None." Everyone agreed loudly.


    "Brothers, work hard." Tang San held out his closed fist.


    Dai Mubai met his gaze, an intangible overbearing air spreading from him, "Don''t worry, little San. Leave this match to us. As for Godwind Academy, we''ll look to you."


    "Fine."


    Raising his hand, Tang San and Dai Mubai''s bumped fists, then again held them together. The others also put up their hands one after another, everyone roaring thrice. This moment, the whole eleven Shrek Academy participating students hearts'' completely came together, they, were truly one.


    The match started very quickly. Tang San calmly sat in the audience. Trusting his team, that was his only choice. Renouncing two rounds in the qualifiers had meant Shrek Academy couldn''t take the number one seat, to Tang San this was a matter for regret. Even though the ranking competition was the least important round in the tournament, Tang San had long ago resolved not to lose again.


    Thunderclap Academy was very powerful, there was no need to doubt the attack power of any thunder attribute Spirit Master, especially in explosiveness. They were brimming with a ruthless aura.


    Thunderclap Academy had altogether four Spirit Masters surpassing the fortieth rank, in this respect they were the same as Godwind Academy. Even though Blazing Academy had finally caught up in this respect, that was after all not the same as the contestants of these two great academies that had surpassed the fortieth rank long ago.


    Thunderclap Academy clearly also regarded this match as very important, the four fortieth ranked Spirit Masters were all concentrated at the rear of their lineup. They would prefer to give up morale in order to first clearly see Shrek Academy''s battle order.


    In the first match, beyond expectations, the pure strength Tai Long defeated his opponent. What he relied on wasn''t his terrifying power to attack, but rather his ability to take a beating.


    Pure strength Spirit Masters didn''t just have formidable attack, but their frightening strength also made their physical defense extremely abnormal. Tai Long just relied on the mentality of an immortal cockroach to rigidly withstand round after round of attacks from his opponent, obtaining ultimate victory by exhausting his opponent''s spirit power.


    Before confronting Thunderclap Academy, Grandmaster had for the first time given his students some directions in tactics. The advice he gave Tai Long was only one simple word: Stall. Stall until the opponent''s spirit power is practically exhausted.


    Having researched spirits for so many years, even though Grandmaster didn''t dare say he could identify every spirit in the world, his understanding of the merits and drawbacks of all kinds of spirits was really only too clear.


    The greatest characteristic of thunder attribute spirits was terrifying attack power. Their burst strength was incomparable. But everything was balanced. Under the appearance of valiant attack power, thunder attribute spirits also hid its weakness.


    There was no need to doubt the formidably explosive attack power, but equally, when it erupted, the spirit power it consumed was also more than other attribute spirits. Even though Tai Long didn''t attack his opponent, that didn''t mean he couldn''t dodge. And in order to defeat him, his opponent had to practically bring out one combat spirit ability after another. Even though attacks poured down on Tai Long like a torrent, that definitely wasn''t the full story. Just like this, as the opponent several blasted Tai Long to the ground several times, so that even his hair stood upright, and his clothes were damaged, when he believed he could defeat Tai Long, he was shocked to discover that he no longer had enough spirit power.


    In the team, Tai Long was an absolute meat shield, and under Grandmaster guidance, his defensive strength had advanced one step further over the past days. The outward sorry appearance and true victory made his stiff face reveal a heartfelt smile. After all, the opponent he defeated was from Thunderclap Academy!


    Tai Long''s ''pleasant surprise'' for the Thunderclap Academy still hadn''t ended. In the second fight, with spirit power and spirit abilities completely focused on defense, he once again equally exhausted his opponent to death.


    Even though thunder and lightning had powerful attack, it still fell short of that kind of focused piercing ability of the wind element. Until the third opponent, when Tai Long was finally unable to endure because of exhausted spirit power, he still exhausted a substantial part of the opponent''s spirit power before conceding.


    The second person to go up, Jing Ling, provided his opponent even more of a headache. His spirit wasn''t considered too brilliant, but as an agility attack system Spirit Master, there was no need to doubt Jing Ling''s speed. His opponent was a power attack system Spirit Master. Grandmaster only gave him one word of advice: Dodge.


    Even the most formidable spirit ability must still hit its target to have an effect. Jing Ling was clearly faster than his opponent, and no matter how fast thunder was, there were still signs before it was used. Jing Ling relied on his keen sense of judgement to several times one after another dodge the opponent''s attacks, forcing the opponent to use large scale attack spirit abilities to deal with him. However, when he prepared to use large scale attacks, just like the his two comrades before him, he discovered his spirit power was already in critical condition. He had still consumed too much when he defeated Tai Long.


    Just like this, Jing Ling only used one spirit ability to defeat his opponent. Drawing out Thunderclap Academy''s final four.


    There was a fundamental difference between Spirit Elders and Spirit Ancestors, and even though Jing Ling used the same tactics, Thunderclap Academy''s coaching teacher had clearly seen through his goal. The fourth student to go on stage basically didn''t give him a chance, and blasted Jing Ling out of the ring with two consecutive large scale attack spirit abilities.


    A one-off consumption of spirit power was always better than mutually grinding each other down. Thunderclap Academy''s teacher immediately revealed the characteristic of fifteen tons of thunder.


    The third to go up from Shrek Academy was Huang Yuan. He had neither Tai Long''s defensive strength or Jing Ling''s speed. But possessing the Lone Wolf Spirit, he won out in balance. With balanced attack and defense, even though he ultimately also lost to the tyrannical attacks of the opponents'' fourth Spirit Master, he also successfully wasted the vast majority of the opponent''s spirit power.


    The Shrek Seven Devils finally took their turn. The fourth to go up from Shrek Academy was Xiao Wu.


    Even though Xiao Wu still hadn''t reached the fortieth rank, her spirit power was still at the thirty ninth rank, and her opponent''s spirit power was already mostly used up and couldn''t use any formidable spirit abilities. Xiao Wu dodged a few times and attacked once, defeating him and drawing out the next.


    Thunder Academy, fifth student to go up.


    Lei Tian, forty second ranked power attack system Battle Spirit Master. Spirit: Thunder Hawk.


    There were long since no longer any secrets between the two sides. Thunderclap Academy hadn''t been observing Shrek Academy for just one or two days. But even they hadn''t expected that they would continuously be at a disadvantage in the previous fights today, and the opponents only sent up a few thirty something ranked Spirit Elders.


    Grandmaster''s arrangement of the battle order might appear very casual, but it perfectly countered the opponents, exploiting their characteristic advantages. If it wasn''t for Tang San''s name not appearing in the Shrek Academy''s list for the day, perhaps there would already have been issues with morale for Thunderclap Academy.


    The students both sides had revealed so far weren''t their strongest members, but Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun had both single-handedly defeated seven opponents in the previous matches. There was no need to doubt their strength. At least before the turn of Thunderclap Academy''s vice captain they didn''t have a chance of victory. Therefore, whoever gained an advantage in the previous exhausting competitions, would also take the initiative between the two sides.


    Right now, even though Xiao Wu was somewhat spent, she was only the fourth person to appear. And her opponent was already the fifth. The advantage clearly already lay on Shrek Academy''s side.


    Lei Tian coldly gazed at Xiao Wu. To him right now, Xiao Wu wasn''t a beautiful woman, but an opponent. Outsiders didn''t know Shrek Academy''s internal ranking. After the matches so far, some people who studied Shrek Academy knew that Shrek Academy''s three most dangerous people were Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Ma Hongjun. Even though Xiao Wu had also obtained a lot of victories before, with only three spirit rings, the attention she drew was naturally a bit less. The name Shrek Seven Devils was only something they used among themselves. Consequently, it seemed to Lei Tian that Xiao Wu wasn''t any different from the previous several members who had appeared, and was only here to use up his strength.


    The match reaching this stage was already its key moment. Lei Tian knew that he couldn''t be allowed to lose this fight, and he moreover had to defeat Xiao Wu while conserving as much spirit power as possible. He didn''t have any certainty in confronting Dai Mubai in the next fight, but he still had to consume as much of Dai Mubai''s strength as possible in order to prepare for the final fight.


    Blitzkrieg, this was the Thunderclap Academy coaching teacher''s instructions for Lei Tian.


    Lei Tian immediately released his spirit, and along with a thunderclap, a pair of distorted lightning wings abruptly unfurled. His third spirit ring glittered with purple radiance, his body soaring up.


    The advantage for flying type Spirit Masters was unquestionable, it put the wielder in an especially invincible position against opponents without ranged attack capability. But Lei Tian now flying into the sky wasn''t in order to avoid any attack Xiao Wu could launch against him, but rather to strengthen his own attack.


    Xiao Wu stood there gracefully, her beautiful eyes following the opponent''s movements, but without moving herself.


    Soaring in the air, Lei Tian spread his arms, his fourth spirit ring flaring after his third, the two purple spirit rings resonating with each other. Even to the extent that people could sense the lightning attribute elements in the air condense with frantic rhythm.


    In order to quickly defeat Xiao Wu, he had pulled out his most powerful attack method.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes squinted slightly, but she still only waited quietly, right hand pulling her scorpion braid out in front, that kind of next door neighbour little sister feeling provoking tender feelings.


    With the two rings of light flashing simultaneously, blue purple serpents of lightning began to rapidly surge around Lei Tian, a deep blue silhouette appearing behind his back, precisely the avatar of his spirit, Thunder Hawk.


    Serpent after serpent of lightning condensed on that goshawk avatar, and centered on Lei Tian''s body, formed a blue purple enormous five meter diameter sphere of blue purple light in the air. Under the pull of thunder and lightning, the entire sky seemed to darken. The more and more condensed lightning seemed as if it would erupt at any time, and Lei Tian''s eyes had now also turned blue.


    The enormous pressure made the lapels of Xiao Wu''s clothes flap without wind, but she still didn''t move. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to interrupt her opponent, but rather that she was unable to.


    Xiao Wu was a close combat type Spirit Master. Even though her leaping ability was powerful, and she also had Teleport to increase her altitude, Thunderclap Academy had clearly long since analyzed her characteristics, and Lei Tian''s current altitude was precisely beyond what Xiao Wu could reach. No matter what Xiao Wu did, it was impossible to reach her opponent in the air.


    There was still another reason why Xiao Wu didn''t try it. If she was in the air, the chance to dodge would become even smaller. When hit by the opponent''s full attack power, how could she resist?


    The Thunder Hawk grew. Lei Tian had once very earnestly listened to his teacher describe Xiao Wu''s capability. The reason he could calmly aggregate his thunder and lightning force like this, was because Xiao Wu didn''t have any way to attack him.


    In a moment, that enormous Thunder Hawk had already grown to five meters. Lei Tian''s body quietly merged into that tremendous energy, and that spirit Thunder Hawk''s eyes brightened. Those were Lei Tian''s eyes, and his aura immediately locked in on Xiao Wu, the enormous Thunder Hawk dropping from the sky. With incomparable imposing manner and pressure, the attack range included the distance Xiao Wu could teleport.


    Just the moment Lei Tian turned his head downwards, Xiao Wu finally moved. She directly used her third spirit ability, Teleport.


    Her figure flashing, Xiao Wu was already five meters away. But her opponent had already locked in on her, and under the pull of the Thunder Hawk''s energy, it automatically slightly changed direction in midair, still dashing towards Xiao Wu. But at this moment, Xiao Wu''s eyes flashed.


    Second spirit ability, Demon Confusion, launched.


    Rays of pink light shot out of Xiao Wu''s eyes. The instant they came into contact with the Thunder Hawk''s eyes, that enormous energy stalled somewhat in midair. And at this moment, Xiao Wu''s legs bent, and with a whooshing sound, leapt up.


    This seized the initiative. The opponent naturally already knew about Xiao Wu''s three spirit abilities. From the start of the match, Lei Tian had all along avoided looking Xiao Wu in the eyes. But even if he knew, so what? When Xiao Wu used Teleport, the Thunder Hawk changed direction, pulled by the aura. The Thunder Hawk''s eyes were also Lei Tian''s eyes, and when the Thunder Hawk changed direction, Lei Tian naturally subconsciously turned to look at Xiao Wu. And naturally he looked at Xiao Wu''s pink eyes.


    Who could have thought that Xiao Wu''s goal in using her third spirit ability was actually only to let her use her second spirit ability. Her Teleport was only to make the opponent look at her.


    But with this use, and forcibly using Demon Confusion to break the opponent''s lock on her, her long legs directly shot Xiao Wu more than ten meters away, temporarily outside the Thunder Hawk''s attack range.


    Lei Tian was only stunned for a moment. After all, right now under the full use of his spirit power and two major spirit abilities simultaneously, his mental strength was naturally condensed to the most stable degree it could reach. After discovering his mistake, he hastily controlled himself to change direction, locking down on Xiao Wu once again.


    But, Lei Tian very quickly discovered that he was already unable to do so.


    Indeed, Xiao Wu''s spirit power was certainly lower than his, and she also had one less spirit ring, and she was further on the ground. But right now, whenever Lei Tian wanted to lock down Xiao Wu, he would immediately be interrupted by Xiao Wu''s teleport. At the same time, after Xiao Wu teleported, she would immediately swiftly leap to the side. Teleport followed by leap could escape his attack range in a flash, forcing Lei Tian to change direction, and once again aim at Xiao Wu.


    When Xiao Wu leapt she would deliberately use Waist Bow, her body practically never pausing, constantly making large changes in her direction, the direction of her leaps always taking her into the Thunder Hawk''s blind spot.


    Like this, Xiao Wu only needed to use Teleport to shift out of her opponent''s aim when she was unable to dodge, leaving the Thunder Hawk unable to take advantage of its attack power.


    The advice Grandmaster gave Xiao Wu completely revolved around dodging. Even to the extent that when he gave his advice, Grandmaster had already anticipated that Xiao Wu would encounter this Lei Tian.


    Even though Teleport consumed a lot of spirit power, this was after all a third spirit ability, and to Xiao Wu who was already thirty ninth rank, it wasn''t a consumption she couldn''t endure. Teleport didn''t have any attack power, and in terms of third spirit abilities, its spirit power consumption was quite small.


    But Lei Tian was different. He had successively used his two most powerful spirit abilities, and even though that enormous Thunder Hawk seemed dazzling, at the same time it continuously consumed his spirit power reserves and concentration. Just each time he had to change direction consumed a considerable amount of spirit power to control. Under this lengthy expenditure, the original advantage of air superiority turned into a disadvantage because of the spirit power consumption.


    Grandmaster had long since estimated what the opponents would do, that they would let their members on stage use their most tyrannical attacks to defeat their opponents. The strategy he had drawn up for Xiao Wu, basically didn''t include any offense.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    If Lei Tian had only remained on the ground and relied on his four spirit abilities and advantage in spirit power to conduct a normal fight with Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu would inevitably be defeated. After all, the long distance thunder attacks in themselves countered Xiao Wu''s capabilities, especially when she was already somewhat spent from before.


    But just as Grandmaster had guessed, Lei Tian wanted to defeat Xiao Wu in one move, and so let Xiao Wu train the battle method she was most proud of to its greatest degree. In fact, when Xiao Wu had trained for this, her target had been Ma Hongjun, using Phoenix Ascension and at any time prepared to strike her with Phoenix Cry Heaven Strike.


    When the match reached this moment, it was already completely without suspense.


    In the end Lei Tian couldn''t endure Xiao Wu exhausting his spirit power. He was pulled down by his two great spirit abilities and, unable to control his emblematic Thunder Hawk bombardment, he only left a big hole in the center of the ring. Without need for Xiao Wu to attack even once, the worn Lei Tian lost the ability to continue the fight. So she obtained victory in this match.


    At this stage of the match, the Thunderclap Academy members'' faces were so heavy it looked like water might come dripping out. Shrek Academy had already revealed four people, and Xiao Wu was clearly also like an arrow at the end of its flight, but their fortieth ranked Spirit Masters still hadn''t fought, and they''d already defeated five people. Even though Tang San wasn''t on their list of names, Thunderclap Academy still knew that winning this match would be very, very difficult.


    In the judges'' seats, the whole way through this fight emperor Xue Ye''s eyes were brightening again and again, "Good, well done Shrek Academy. I hadn''t expected that when they faced Thunderclap Academy, they could still win this easily. So much that there isn''t even a need for Tang San to appear."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled calmly, saying: "Your Majesty, I don''t know whether you can see how Shrek Academy is able to gain successive victories in this competition?"


    "Of course it''s strength. These children are apparently even stronger than when in the qualifiers. They''re admittedly very powerful as a team, but I think they''re even stronger individually. That fortieth ranked little fatty didn''t even come out in the qualifiers. It''s no wonder school master Ning would be optimistic about them."


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head with a smile, saying:


    "Your Majesty, you''ve only seen half. In my careful observations, in this match today, Shrek Academy has clearly changed. What you said is right. Their strength has apparently advanced, this should be the effect of constant battle and the advancement of their cultivation. But even like this, they still shouldn''t be able to hold such an enormous advantage as this. Just by sending out some people who aren''t part of their main strength, they''ve already prevailed over five Thunderclap Academy students, and still two fortieth ranked Spirit Masters among them. This isn''t as simple as only strength. In terms of strength, it would be impossible for Shrek Academy to accomplish this."

 115 Making Plans, Grandmaster

    "Eh?"


    Emperor Xue Ye looked at Ning Fengzhi with some astonishment, "School master Ning, I don''t quite get your meaning."


    "School master Ning refers to tactics."


    Platinum bishop Salas to the side spoke up:


    "Indeed, Shrek Academy''s strength does surpass Thunderclap Academy. But it''s still not to the degree in front of us. The reason they can obtain this kind of advantage is completely due to the overwhelming advantage in the order their team members appear and the tactics they use. On the surface, neither side''s spirits counter each other, but in fact, Shrek Academy''s side has forced their opponents into being restrained due to all kinds of factors. It''s moreover a complete restraint. The clever use of tactics, the order their members appear, has produced the circumstances we''re looking at."


    Emperor Xue Ye''s gaze focused, giving Ning Fengzhi a questioning look.


    Ning Fengzhi nodded, "His Eminence Salas is correct. It''s because of tactics."


    Emperor Xue Ye baffled said: "It didn''t seem like we saw Shrek Academy have such outstanding tactics in the previous matches. By what you''re saying, this clearly isn''t due to luck."


    Salas smiled calmly, saying:


    "Of course it''s not luck. With that person at Shrek Academy, how would there be such a coincidence? It seems that the lord Supreme Pontiff''s choice was right. This person''s spirit research really is too profound. No wonder he would be allowed to become an honorary elder."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Emperor Xue Ye frowned: "Your Eminence bishop Salas, I''m not too clear on what your saying."


    Salas smiled slightly, standing up and saying: "Your Majesty, I have some matters to attend, I''ll take my leave first. As for What I said. School master Ning is fully aware, ask him."


    Finished speaking, without waiting for emperor Xue Ye to say anything, he brought his several guards to leave the VIP seats.


    A trace of angry light flashed in emperor Xue Ye''s eyes, and using a voice only he and Ning Fengzhi could hear said through the corner of his mouth, "This Salas, he really is more and more rampant. School master Ning. What did he mean by what he said?"


    Ning Fengzhi said:


    "Grandmaster?"


    Emperor Xue Ye had clearly also heard this name, and his face immediately revealed a pondering expression.


    "School master Ning, regarding this Grandmaster. Give me your assessment."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, only quietly whispering a few things by his ear.


    Radiance suddenly shot out of emperor Xue Ye''s eyes. In that moment, his body suddenly erupted with with a flash of imposing manner. Even though it was only for a moment, Bone Douluo sitting next to Ning Fengzhi used a hand to support Ning Fengzhi''s shoulder, imparting a trace of spirit power.


    The aura that erupted from emperor Xue Ye was completely in front of him, and besides Ning Fengzhi next to him, nobody else sensed anything.


    Suppressing the radiance, emperor Xue Ye''s expression recovered to normal. The royal aura that erupted just now had vanished completely, "School master Ning, is that true?"


    Ning Fengzhi gave him a certain nod, "Even though he''s known as rubbish in the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, it seems to me that he''s even more important than the entire Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon family."


    Emperor Xue Ye drew a deep breath, "After the end of this ranking competition, I''ll trouble school master Ning to help me recruit this Grandmaster."


    The words Ning Fengzhi gave emperor Xue Ye just now were very simple: Whoever obtains Grandmaster, obtains the world.


    Ning Fengzhi sighed lightly,


    "If Grandmaster was that easily recruited, he would be at Spirit Hall right now. I''ll give your Majesty a proposal. If you want to attract Grandmaster, start with Tang San. He''s the disciple Grandmaster cares about the most. It''s also only with him that you might decide Grandmaster''s direction. As for others, even if the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan''s clan chief was here, with Grandmaster''s temperament, he still wouldn''t submit."


    Emperor Xue Ye shared a look with Ning Fengzhi, loosing a long breath, "I understand. I''ll arrange it."


    The match continued. Xiao Wu was still on the Shrek Academy side. But appearing from Thunderclap Academy was already their vice captain.


    Lei Dong, forty third ranked control system Battle Spirit Master. Spirit: Thunder Spider."


    As the most formidable control system Spirit Master in the Thunderclap Academy team, even though his overall strength was a bit below the captain, he was still extremely powerful.


    Spirit Body Enhancement.


    A rupturing sound echoed from Lei Dong''s body as eight streams of lightning rushed out of his back, taking an appearance just like long spider legs. Even though they weren''t as long as Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances, they still seemed extraordinarily peculiar. Besides these eight thunder spider legs, there were no places of his body that showed any clear change. Two yellow and two purple spirit rings manifested his formidable strength.


    Tang San himself also had spirit rings from spiders, and his only spirit bone as well, therefore, after seeing the counterpart''s spirit, he immediately paid extra attention, hoping to perhaps glean something useful from the opponent.


    With the referee announcing the start of the match, Lei Dong raised both hands on either side of him, and pressed down again. His third spirit ring immediately flashed.


    The eight long thunder legs simultaneously thrust into the ground, and circle after circle of round blue lightning released from his palms. Not towards Xiao Wu, but rather directly into the ground.


    The blue color spread, forming a web, swiftly spreading into the surroundings. The area covered by the bright blue web of light grew with astonishing speed.


    Xiao Wu carefully watched her opponent, but Lei Dong closed his eyes, clearly not willing to let Xiao Wu''s Demon Confusion ability interrupt his third spirit ability.


    Xiao Wu''s feet moved, noiselessly wandering in a circle. But Lei Dong''s body followed her movements accurately, always turning to face in her direction. His eyes were closed, and Xiao Wu''s movements were extremely graceful. Being able to track Xiao Wu''s position was undoubtedly an effect of his spirit ability. That blue web of light was like his eyes, grasping everything in his surroundings.


    The ring was very large, and Lei Dong''s web of light stop spreading when its diameter was twenty meters. This was clearly insufficient to cover the whole ring, but it stayed this size. After the web of light had formed, he began to step by step walk in Xiao Wu''s direction.


    Tang San suddenly understood. The tactics Lei Dong was using right now were very similar to what Huo Wu originally used against him. Even though the ability was different, and the method to release it was also similar, they both covered a range. Even though the effect of Lei Dong''s web of light wasn''t as direct as Huo Wu''s Defying Flame Ring, it was clearly even more dangerous. If Xiao Wu was enveloped in that web of light, she would clearly be in danger.


    Xiao Wu began to accelerate. As she saw Lei Dong pressing in on her direction, she immediately began to run around the ring, pulling open her distance to Lei Dong as far as possible. Her way of dealing with it was very simple, no need for special achievements, just making sure not to make any mistakes. Maintaining a third spirit ability would consume a lot of spirit power.


    However, Lei Dong clearly didn''t plan to give Xiao Wu that kind of opportunity. After pressing in a few steps, he suddenly halted, the empty hands facing the ground flipping over, palms facing up, simultaneously raising both arms.


    A strange scene appeared. The blue web of light on the ground rose along with his arms, unexpectedly floating in the air like that.


    Lei Dong suddenly opened his eyes, and with a loud shout, the blue web of light flew out, swiftly pursuing Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu was very fast, there was no doubt about that, but that attack was after all twenty meters in diameter. The split second Lei Dong opened his eyes, they instantly fell on Xiao Wu, his aura directly locking onto her body. The blue web of light spun, swiftly descending from the sky, enveloping the range of Xiao Wu''s position.


    Leaping, Teleporting, Xiao Wu fully displayed her speed, in the hopes of being able to separate from the opponent''s attack. By her calculations, she could completely escape the opponent''s attack range by the time the web of light caught up to her.


    However, Xiao Wu very soon discovered her mistake. As that web of light came closer and closer to her, she clearly felt an attractive force pulling on her body, one she couldn''t completely escape when using Teleport.


    Xiao Wu had after all already fought twice, and right now she didn''t have much spirit power remaining, and was unable to continue Teleporting. When that blue web of light revealed its gravitational force, not only did she slow down, but the speed of that blue web of light also abruptly increased.


    Raising both hands, blue threads of light rushed out of Lei Dong''s palms, his first spirit ring shining. Two threads of light struck at Xiao Wu''s body from separate directions. It was done just right, precisely in the path Xiao Wu had to take, and also when Xiao Wu had just used her first Teleport, the moment before she could continue using strength.


    A control system Spirit Master''s ability to grasp the battle situation really wasn''t something power attack system Spirit Masters could compare to. The situation just now clearly showed that Lei Dong''s battle experience and situational awareness surpasses the previous Thunderclap Academy members.


    What was to be done? Xiao Wu faced a choice. Facing the two scattered attacking thunder threads, Xiao Wu''s potential erupted.


    Leaping up once again, the thunder threads moved accordingly, chasing after her slender figure. In midair, Xiao Wu suddenly twisted, and with her waist as center, made a movement that the human body was practically incapable of, unexpectedly rigidly passing within only a few cun of the thunder threads.


    Right now, the thunder web above was already dropping, and Xiao Wu still hadn''t landed, leaving her unable to dodge. But at this moment, Xiao Wu''s head flung back, her long scorpion braid striking the ground. Exploiting the rebound force from this, she was once again flung several meters, putting off the moment before she was enveloped by the thunder web. And this time was also just enough to let her tumble to the ground.


    Both arms supporting on the ground, waist bow launched. But this time, Xiao Wu didn''t dodge again. Her body shot up like a cannonball, flying directly towards the lightning web.


    Both legs perfectly straight, right now she was like an arrow leaving the bowstring. Shockingly, the moment Xiao Wu shot out, her body was just perpendicular to that web of lightning. The place she chose to pass through was also just the biggest gap of the web.


    With a hissing sound, Xiao Wu''s body moved in response, unexpectedly drilling straight through the web of lightning, but her body also brightened with a series of blue electric sparks.


    Right now, outside the ring, Tang San was already standing, his hands closed into tight fists, but the situation in the ring clearly wasn''t something he could change. According to the plan, having persevered for this time, she should already have conceded.


    Even Tang San hadn''t expected that Xiao Wu would unwaveringly choose to pass through her opponent''s third spirit ability like this, and Lei Dong had naturally imagined it even less. After Xiao Wu had passed through his web of lightning, it fell to the ground and disappeared unseen. Right now Xiao Wu was in midair. Lei Dong''s third spirit ability had disappeared. It was the awkward moment when the old strength was gone, but new strength had yet to be born.


    If Xiao Wu was in perfect condition right now, perhaps she could have taken this chance to get close to her opponent and grab victory in one attack. But in fact, right now she was unable to do so. Even her body also returned to the ground in free fall.


    The lightning web had been overcome, and moreover with the smallest possible damage. But, the supplemental thunder and lightning attribute in the lightning web had completely paralysed Xiao Wu who didn''t have enough spirit power. Her delicate body trembled. She was already unable to control herself, let alone taking the chance to attack.


    Lei Dong suddenly drew a deep breath. Seeing Xiao Wu falling, he naturally knew it was caused by his thunder web. With a slow breath, two threads of lightning surged out of his palms once again, twisting towards Xiao Wu. As long as he used lightning threads to completely paralyse his opponent, this fight was his victory.


    Falling, shooting. Lei Dong''s estimate was very good, but what Xiao Wu did was still a completely different solution. The moment she was about to land, the paralysis was finally dispelled. Using both hands to smack the ground, Waist Bow launching once again, she shot up smoothly, only just passing over the two threads of lightning, pouncing straight at Lei Dong without pause.


    Lei Dong was shocked, how could it be like this? The paralysis of his thunder web shouldn''t have been this brief.


    Yes, Lei Dong''s third spirit ability really had very powerful control capability. But don''t forget that before when Xiao Wu passed through his thunder web, it was at its weakest spot, and at that time Lei Dong was completely unprepared for her actions, and was naturally unable to completely focus his spirit power.


    Covering a greater area also meant that attack power would certainly be smaller in that area. Even a thunder attribute spirit was unable to transcend facts. It was precisely because of this that the thunder attack Xiao Wu endured was far from what Lei Dong had judged. It was also because of this that she could spring up again the split second before she struck the ground.


    Accurate judgement, this was the explanation perspicacious people gave. But in fact, even though Xiao Wu had made a simple calculation, secretly in her heart, she still called being able to get this kind of result a fluke.


    The distance between the two people swiftly closed. Each time Xiao Wu touched the ground, she would strangely change direction. Even in midair, her soft as if boneless body could also make all kinds of inhumanly flexible movements to evade the obstructing attacks by the lightning threads.


    Watching Xiao Wu come closer and closer, Lei Dong''s expression clearly became more frantic. As long as they had watched Shrek Academy''s previous matches, nobody would forget what Xiao Wu had done to those Spirit Masters she came close to. Lei Dong was naturally no exception.


    Without any other choice, Lei Dong''s fourth spirit ring brightened. Right now there wasn''t enough time to set up another lightning web. All he could think of to immediately beat his opponent was this fourth spirit ability.


    Intense blue light spread along Lei Dong''s arms and out, the eight blue long legs behind him shooting up, eight lines of lightning surging out and fusing together between his two arms. A ring, three meters in diameter and thick as an arm, appeared in front of Lei Dong.


    This was Lei Dong''s fourth spirit ability, God Locking Ring. Just like Tang San''s fourth spirit ability, Blue Silver Prison, God Locking Ring couldn''t be dodged. It could only be stiffly broken with spirit power.


    Blue light flashed, and Xiao Wu''s strangely soaring figure suddenly stopped. She was already completely paralysed, the three meter in diameter God Locking Ring had already shrunk to the size of her waist, firmly binding Xiao Wu within.


    Surge after surge of blue lightning flashed around Xiao Wu, making her face brim with a painful expression, her complexion turning pale.


    "We concede."


    Grandmaster''s voice rose promptly.


    The God Locking Ring''s light poured down, blending into the ground. The moment Xiao Wu was about to hit the ground, Tang San had already dashed out to her side, catching her.


    Xiao Wu''s body was scalding hot, still twitching from the irritant of the lightning. Seeing her with her eyes tightly closed, Tang San''s heart ached indescribably.


    Raising his head to look at the opponent, Lei Dong''s complexion had also become somewhat pale as a result of consecutively using his third and fourth spirit abilities.


    If not for Grandmaster forbidding Tang San from participating in this match, right now he would immediately have stepped into the ring to return the fight on Xiao Wu''s behalf.


    Carrying Xiao Wu, Tang San step by step left the ring. And the fifth representative of Shrek Academy, Dai Mubai, unhurriedly strolled in. The moment the two of them passed each other, Dai Mubai''s ear twitched once, his gaze meeting Tang San''s, giving him a forceful nod.


    Dai Mubai didn''t walk quickly, but each step was deliberate. In his eyes, his evil eye double pupils flickered with a monstrous light, fixed on his opponent.


    Watching the expressionless Dai Mubai walking towards him, for some reason, Lei Dong suddenly felt his heart twitch. Somewhat unable to breathe.


    Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai, spirit: White Tiger, spirit power, forty fourth rank. Power attack system Battle Spirit Master. Shrek Academy team captain.


    A series of information flashed through Lei Dong''s heart. He knew that it would be impossible for him to win this match. In his previous confrontation with Xiao Wu, he had already consumed too much spirit power. And Dai Mubai''s strength was undoubtedly long ago already exposed in the previous matches. He understood that all he could do right now was what Xiao Wu had done against him, waste as much of the opponent''s spirit power as possible, creating conditions for victory for his last companion, Thunder Academy''s team captain.


    Shrek Academy still had three fresh fighters right now, all with strength above the fortieth rank. The difficulty for Thunderclap Academy to obtain victory in this match could well be imagined. But they absolutely wouldn''t surrender. The ranking competition was only a touchstone for the finals, if they faltered now, then there would be no need for them to fight in the finals.


    Faint light flickering, Tang San''s face revealed an ice cold expression, his hands folded across his chest. Each time light flickered in his eyes, the air around his hands would become somewhat congealed. Xiao Wu lay quietly next to him, her head resting on his lap, Jiang Zhu''s healing scepter releasing rays of light to treat her.


    Just now when he had passed Dai Mubai, he had used a secret sound transmission method to tell him: Eldest brother, avenge Xiao Wu.


    Tang San ordinarily only very rarely addressed Dai Mubai like this. From his voice, Dai Mubai could naturally tell how agitated Tang San was. For Xiao Wu, Tang San would do anything. Dai Mubai sighed inwardly, looking at the not distant Lei Dong. ''Injuring Xiao Wu, counts as the end of your luck.''


    "Match start."


    The ranking competition rules stated that the contestants couldn''t have time to rest. When Dai Mubai reached his designated position, the match started.


    "Hmph."


    A cold snort echoed from Dai Mubai''s mouth, dense white spirit power immediately rushing out of his body, four intense spirit rings appearing. Toothache inducing sounds of snapping bones accompanied Dai Mubai''s body growing, Spirit White Tiger Body Enhancement completing.


    Without any hesitation, the instant Dai Mubai''s Spirit Body Enhancement was complete, he was already taking large strides, dashing straight towards his opponent.


    The pupils of Lei Dong''s eyes contracted. He knew that, this moment right now, the question was how long he could obstruct Dai Mubai. He could clearly see a contemptuous light in Dai Mubai''s evil eyes. ''I''m still a forty third ranked Spirit Master, only one rank lower than you. Even if your spirit is innately better than mine, that still doesn''t let you hold me in contempt.''


    After a moment of assessment, Lei Dong''s fourth spirit ring directly shone. His spirit power had been consumed by more than fifty percent by Xiao Wu, and he knew that if he released another several weaker spirit abilities, he might not have enough spirit power to use his fourth spirit ability even once.


    In order to have the greatest effect on Dai Mubai, he decided to use his killer blow.


    God Locking Ring appeared in front of Lei Dong for a second time, but Dai Mubai didn''t even seem to see the radiance of the condensing God Locking Ring. His first ring shone, and a layer of white light covered Dai Mubai. Precisely Dai Mubai''s first spirit ability, White Tiger Barrier.


    Lei Dong was furious, glaring at the onrushing Dai Mubai, as if he wanted to ask, ''Don''t tell me you want to use your first spirit ability to block my fourth? You''re too arrogant.''


    The God Locking Ring disappeared from in front of Lei Dong. The next moment, it already fully affected Dai Mubai. The thunder ring immediately halted Dai Mubai''s advance. Surge after surge of lightning burst out of the God Locking Ring, immediately extending over Dai Mubai''s entire body. Just as Lei Dong thought, how could a first spirit ring block the restraint of a fourth spirit ring?


    Dai Mubai''s gaze didn''t show any change, the double pupils of his evil eyes still fixed on his opponent. After Lei Dong had fully used this fourth spirit ability, he showed clear signs of spirit power overdraft. His whole body swayed, and his face was white as paper.


    The corners of his mouth revealing a trace of disdain, Dai Mubai suddenly faced upward, a ferocious roar erupting from his mouth. Immediately afterward, a scene that turned all the Thunderclap Academy teachers and students speechless appeared. Dai Mubai''s spirit rings still didn''t change, but the surface of his body still showed a glorious golden splendor, the white fur that appeared because of his Spirit Body Enhancement unexpectedly turning completely golden.


    Ka-cha, with a breaking sound, all his muscles braced. His strength erupted in an instant. Dai Mubai''s evil eyes opened wide, and the God Locking Ring restraining him weakened with a groan.


    Peng���� Specks of blue light scattered into the air, the God Locking Ring smashed to pieces. Dai Mubai, like a tiger waiting to spring, leapt forward.


    How was it possible?


    At this moment, not just Lei Dong, but all the Thunderclap Academy people''s minds were already blank. They didn''t understand how Dai Mubai, clearly without using any spirit rings, could break free of the restraint of Lei Dong''s fourth spirit ability. How come he wasn''t paralysed by the intense thunder and lightning of the God Locking Ring?


    Dai Mubai naturally wouldn''t give them the answer. Once Thunderclap Academy''s teacher came to himself, Dai Mubai had already reached Lei Dong. Still without using spirit abilities, he only swatted down with one tiger paw, heavily sweeping across Lei Dong''s shoulder. The instant the tiger paw struck, the tiger claws ejected.


    Lei Dong''s body was directly sent flying outside the ring like a scarecrow. Before he lost consciousness, he clearly heard the sound of his bones disintegrating.


    The sharp tiger claws left behind five deep blood grooves on his back, and all the bones in his left shoulder were completely smashed to pieces. If Dai Mubai hadn''t held back, just this one paw would have taken his life.


    Blowing away his opponent, Dai Mubai left as if there was nothing else to do, turning around and walking back towards the place where he started the match. His gaze met with Tang San''s, a faint purple energy flashing in his evil eyes.


    Tang San''s face held a slight smile, making a thumbs up to Dai Mubai.


    The exchange of expressions on this side wasn''t caught by Thunderclap Academy''s side. Lei Dong''s condition was extremely serious. Right now, his entire back was already dyed red with blood. He was unconscious, his left arm sagging limply. Dai Mubai''s strength was even more tyrannical than imagined, and along with the bones of his shoulder being smashed, there were also indications of several ribs being shattered. With such heavy injuries, let alone the last two rounds of the ranking competition, he might not be able to participate in the finals.


    Thunderclap Academy''s teacher protested to the tournament committee practically instantly.


    The referee ran over in front of Dai Mubai to question him, and Dai Mubai gave him a very simple explanation. Even though he held the advantage at that time, his opponent hadn''t conceded. He also hadn''t killed his opponent, only hit him out of the ring, he hadn''t violated any tournament rules.


    The facts were as such. Whatever was said, Dai Mubai hadn''t killed his opponent, and at that moment the Thunderclap Academy''s side also hadn''t conceded.


    Dai Mubai still stood proudly in the center of the ring, bowing his head to look at his right hand, in his heart he couldn''t keep a blood boiling feeling from welling up.


    At last he didn''t need to hide his strength. The feeling of always holding back really wasn''t pleasant.


    Ever since the start of the competition, at Grandmaster''s request, he had never used his full strength. As captain, seeing his companions obtain victory after victory in the ring, while the number of his victories remained modest, how could that be a comfortable feeling to a competitive person like Dai Mubai? Only Grandmaster could have made him do this.


    Dai Mubai was the eldest of the Shrek Seven Devils, and he had also cultivated the longest. By now he was no longer forty fourth rank, but rather forty fifth. It was only the day before yesterday he broke through. The reason why he could break the restraints with only his first spirit ring absolutely wasn''t a fluke. Recalling this, Dai Mubai felt an intense gratitude to Tang San.


    How could he accomplish it? Why didn''t the thunder paralysis have any effect on him? Very simple, because of an immortal herb. A Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum.


    Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, eating it supplied energy to the four limbs, blood flowed through the eight meridians, perfected a vajra immortal body.


    ''Vajra immortal'' was clearly an exaggeration, but it also illustrated the effect of this immortal herb. Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Spirit and the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum could be said to bring out the best in each other. Ma Hongjun''s Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower had removed the threat of the evil fire, purifying his Phoenix Spirit. How couldn''t there be any advantages for Dai Mubai?


    Right now Dai Mubai''s body could be called ''vajra immortal'', powerful resistance in all attributes, even Zhao Wuji who walked the same path was full of praise.


    Lightning paralysis wasn''t really ineffective to Dai Mubai, only that the opponent''s spirit power was less than his, and his physical resistance was so powerful, naturally it would substantially weaken the effect of the lightning. At least the God Locking Ring wasn''t enough to restrain his movements.


    And the God Locking Ring''s greatest effect was in the paralysis it caused, it wasn''t all that durable in itself. Under circumstances where it was unable to establish its paralysing effect, how could it hold back Dai Mubai?


    This was Dai Mubai''s true strength, with his physical condition after taking the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, let alone an opponent with the same number of spirit rings, even if it was one more spirit ring than him, the opponent still might not be able to injure him.


    Abrupt violence, tyranny, these were Dai Mubai''s characteristics. Grandmaster''s instructions to him was to turn this tyranny into absolute world domination.


    With negotiations having failed, Thunderclap Academy''s final member, and also their captain, finally went up.


    Yu Tian-Xin, forty third ranked power attack system Battle Spirit Master, spirit: Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon. A direct disciple of the seven great schools'' Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. In the family tree, he was the older patrilineal cousin of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy''s Yu Tian-Heng. His strength was only slightly inferior to Yu Tian-Heng''s.


    Watching Yu Tian-Xin walk up, Grandmaster''s brows wrinkled slightly. He and Liu Erlong were both born of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. Yu Tian-Heng was his direct nephew, and this Yu Tian-Xin was also a distant nephew of his. Even more, he was the grandson of Liu Erlong''s father, Liu Erlong was his direct aunt.


    Seeing someone from the Clan, it was difficult for Grandmaster not to recall his and Liu Erlong''s situation. He had already told Dai Mubai that he didn''t need to hold back, as long as he didn''t violate the rules and killed his opponent. It wasn''t that he was unreasonable, but rather that he didn''t want his matters to influence the Shrek Seven Devils.


    "You will pay the price for everything you just did."


    Yu Tian-Xin glared resolutely at Dai Mubai. As Thunderclap team captain, having seen his comrade so seriously injured, his eyes were already somewhat red.


    Dai Mubai indifferently said: "That depends on whether you have the ability."


    Snorting coldly, Yu Tian-Xian roared deeply, releasing his spirit.


    A dazzling blue light suddenly lit up in the space between Yi Tian-Xin''s eyebrows, and immediately following, the blue light abruptly spread, from the space between his eyebrows over his whole body, ribbon after ribbon of blue purple violent electricity erupting like little snakes, revolving with him in the center. There was a blue lightning bolt symbol on his forehead. Different from Yu Tian-Heng at that time, his body had two places that were transformed because of his Spirit Body Enhancement.


    The changes that appeared, were both his arms. The sleeves completely burst into ashes because of his arms swelling, the length of his arms growing by half a chi, both arms extremely bulky, covered with blue purple scales, his hands changing into claws covered by the same scales, each joint of his hand becoming extremely thick. Serpents of blue purple electricity revolving around his body was constantly coagulating on or fleeing from his arms. The two yellow and two purple spirit rings didn''t spiral around his body like other Spirit Masters, but rather spiralled specially around his arms, the two sides each having two spirit rings.


    Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon spirit, starting from the thirtieth rank, each obtained spirit ring would make the body change like a dragon. At that time Yu Tian-Heng was only thirty ninth rank, and consequently only had one arm like this. The current Yu Tian-Xin was past fortieth rank, and thus both his arms were dragon shaped. Whether in aura or imposing manner, right now he was a lot more powerful than Yu Tian-Heng back then.


    Watching his opponent, Dai Mubai amply felt the pressure his opponent gave off as if it struck him in the face. Originally, when he faced Yu Tian-Heng was the first time Dai Mubai felt this kind of pressure caused by the spirit. Right now, this kind of feeling was also given off by the opponent in front of him.


    As one of the three upper sects, there was no need to doubt the might of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan''s spirit. However, Dai Mubai believed that after taking the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, his own White Tiger Spirit absolutely wasn''t inferior to his opponent''s.


    Looking into his opponent''s reddened eyes, Dai Mubai''s evil eye double pupils grew even more abstruse. The two looked at each other like this, neither yielding a fraction.

 116 Singular Velvet Sky, Tiger Breaking Dragon

    Grandmaster stood calmly in the Shrek Academy contestant''s area, attentively watching the two people about to start the match, his facial expression serene. Even though Dai Mubai wasn''t the last of Shrek Academy''s list of members today, to him, this was the final match.


    Just as Spirit Hall platinum bishop Salas said, the reason why Shrek Academy could so easily defeat their opponents in this match, besides their own strength, was Grandmaster''s close to perfect strategy.


    The collision between both sides finally began. Lightning serpents rushing out, Yu Tian-Xin roared, soaring up, leaping directly at Dai Mubai.


    In battle style, with the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit, he was undoubtedly the same as Dai Mubai, a power attacker among power attackers. Within the veins of all directly related Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan disciples flowed extremely aggressive blood. Attack was the best defense, only attack, this could most directly defeat the opponent.


    Blue Lightning Dragon Claws erupted simultaneously, launched by Yu Tian-Xin were two dragon claw energies. This was what made the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit formidable. The spirit''s might would increase somewhat with each level it grew. Equal spirit abilities when used at different levels would receive the spirit''s own boost. As a first rate spirit, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon doubtless possessed this kind of advantage.


    Dai Mubai didn''t dodge. In this kind of battle, whoever dodged first would have lost the match. Therefore, he not only didn''t dodge, but on the contrary went to meet it with an even more tyrannical stance.


    Both used their first spirit abilities, and under the effect of the White Tiger Barrier, white light rushed out. Sharp tiger claws ejected, and the four palms of dragon and tiger collided violently in midair.


    Hong����


    Two silhouettes flew back practically simultaneously. Electric serpents coiled around Dai Mubai, his long golden hair fluttering without wind under the agitation of the lightning, the white tiger fur on his arms standing upright.


    The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon''s thunder element wasn''t something the Thunder Spider could compare to. Having received these Blue Lightning Dragon Claws, Dai Mubai''s body was enduring a powerful attack of lightning.


    But his opponent wasn''t any better off. Yu Tian-Xin''s dragon scaled palms each had five deep white scars, cracks already appearing in the scales. The sharpness and strength of the white tiger claws equally left their mark on him.


    Judging by the first collision, both sides were apparently equally matched.


    Dai Mubai had consumed only a slight bit of spirit power in the previous fight, and his level was two ranks higher than Yu Tian-Xin, right now the two''s spirit power could be said to be exactly equal. This fight would be settled between both sides'' spirit and spirit abilities. The one with more combat experience, with the more powerful spirit, could obtain victory in this match.


    Neither side hesitated, Evil Eye White Tiger third spirit ability, White Tiger Vajra Transformation, launched.


    Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon third spirit ability, Thundergod''s Fury, launched.


    The strong white light turned golden, Dai Mubai''s body abruptly filling with power and grandeur, the white fur covering his body turning completely golden, that black ''king'' mark on his forehead appearing clearly. Muscles brimming with explosive force, this time, even the sharp blades of his tiger claws were rendered golden. His attack power reached the limit of what he could handle right now. Under the effect of White Tiger Vajra Transformation, Dai Mubai''s might had doubtless grown to its most terrifying degree.


    Yu Tian-Xin''s Thundergod''s Fury and Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Vajra Transformation were doubtless different tunes played with equal skill. Thunder abilities increasing a hundred percent, spirit power increasing a hundred percent. Doubtless the manifestation of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit''s power. The intense blue light completely turned blue purple, a layer of lightning forming just like armor over his body. That pair of dragon claws clearly became even larger, and the cracks left behind by the tiger claws completely disappeared.


    This moment, both sides'' spirit power had already reached their peak, the true collision, began.


    Outside the ring, whether it was the students of the academies, or those imperial household knights, right now there was no gaze that wasn''t focused in the ring. This was a collision of true powers, truly brilliant.


    Even though both sides only had forty something ranked spirit power, the formidable spirits and their ruthless demeanors proved their terror to all. Even the Spirit Master world powers in the VIP seats with spirit power exceeding theirs couldn''t help being excited. Whether it was Yu Tian-Xin or Dai Mubai, their certain conviction in victory already infected all the observers.


    "Fifteen Tons Of Thunder."


    "White Tiger Light Wave."


    Their second spirit abilities erupted under the effect of their third spirit abilities. A rich golden light sphere shot out, and meeting it was countless blue purple lightning arrows.


    The split second the dazzling purple and golden light collided, the entire ring seemed to brighten to rival the sun.


    The tremendous spirit power fluctuations made the entire heart of the ring shudder. Neither side used any technique, it was only a contest of pure spirit abilities. The more it was like this, the more dangerous it was. If either side was forced into a disadvantage, then the match would immediately end. Moreover, the losing side was bound to end up seriously injured.


    With another loud sound, the colliding two once again flew out after contact, two bodies in different directions.


    Wisps of blood trickled from the corners of their mouths. The strength of the two sides had reached an extremely terrifying degree. They didn''t seem to have changed much, but their heaving chests showed how great an influence the collision just now had on them.


    Yu Tian-Xin gazed fixedly at Dai Mubai, and Dai Mubai also gazed fixedly at him. Dai Mubai''s opponent was no doubt the trump card among trump cards of Thunderclap Academy. In the young generation of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, Yu Tian-Xin and Yu Tian-Heng had always been considered the most outstanding twin stars. There had never been much difference between them in strength, only because Yu Tian-Heng was slightly younger than Yu Tian-Xin did he receive a bit more attention.


    In order to overtake Yu Tian-Heng, in order to gain a bit more approval from his family, Yu Tian-Xin had never dared relax for a day. He had invested even more effort than his more talented younger cousin. Before joining this tournament he had already thought that he must definitely reach the finals to openly and upright defeat his cousin, to prove to the entire Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan that he was the most outstanding future heir of the clan.


    Without even meeting Yu Tian-Heng, how could he lose?


    Dai Mubai was doubtless one of Shrek Academy''s geniuses. Before Tang San arrived, even Ma Hongjun''s talent was inferior to his. Double pupil evil eyes, unusual disposition. As early as the day he was born, he was already destined to be out of the ordinary.


    Coming to Heaven Dou Empire against his will, coming to Shrek Academy, was in order to become more powerful. Prevailing over opponent after opponent. In his heart, the word ''defeat'' had never existed. He couldn''t lose, he wouldn''t lose. Confronting an opponent of the same level, his heart was brimming with thirst for victory and perseverance.


    These two collided together like needle point to wheat awn. The outcome would only be decided by their ultimate strength.


    Finally at this moment, with equal pride, even to the extent that they wouldn''t use technique, to them this match was also a battle of honor. They had to use absolute strength to defeat their opponent, and no technique. With extremely similar styles, they had both made this decision as early as when they first collided. Nobody could change their decision.


    Without using spirit abilities, the two bodies collided once again. This time, it was a purely physical battle.


    Tiger claws and dragon claws each struck their opponent''s body, each erupting with formidable force.


    Dragon scales radiated in all directions, tiger fur flew into the air, the argument of dragon and tiger completely entering a white hot phase.


    Each time they collided they would both inevitably be harmed, blood began to flow, line after line of scars began to appear on these two valiant men.


    However, their gazes were still stubborn, hardly concealing their thirst for victory.


    Hong����


    Dai Mubai''s palms struck his opponent''s chest, and Yu Tian-Xin''s dragon claws also struck his shoulder. The two once again flew out in response. Only this time, they couldn''t control themselves to stand firm, and practically simultaneously tumbled to the ground, rolling and leaving a wide gap.


    Spirit power was rapidly consumed under the effect of their third spirit abilities. Dai Mubai crawled up, Yu Tian-Xin also crawled up, but he was still half a beat slower than Dai Mubai.


    Their facial expressions could no longer be made out, and their clothes were even more stained with blood.


    Sounds were issuing from Dai Mubai''s bones because of the exertion, and his evil eyes were already brimming with madness.


    "Come, let us decide the outcome. Whoever can still stand here in the end will be the victor."


    His ice cold and monstrous voice was overbearing. Even though he was still only seventeen, right now he already appeared a man of indomitable character.


    "Fine."


    Yu Tian-Xin made his reply without the slightest hesitation. The two spit out a mouthful of blood practically simultaneously, their formidable spirit power once again condensing.


    Outside the ring, Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze was already numb. She all along watched Dai Mubai attentively, and when she saw the wildness in those double pupil evil eyes, the agitation in her heart almost couldn''t be contained.


    She and Xiao Wu were different. If Tang San was injured, Xiao Wu would definitely anxiously want to rush over immediately. But not Zhu Zhuqing. Even though she had never given any hints of it, in her heart, from the year she was born, the owner of those evil eyes was already destined to be her man.


    Seeing her man reveal his power on the battlefield, she would never try to stop him. If she could, she would accompany him to fight together. If she was an observer, then she would only stay an observer. She wouldn''t worry about Dai Mubai''s outcome. If he won, she would treat his wounds. If he died, she would follow him. Her man, was the most powerful man, as she truly saw Dai Mubai''s character, she had long ago resolved that she would never let her tears become a factor to influence him.


    Golden light again turned white, and sphere after sphere of light began to fill Dai Mubai''s surroundings.


    The blue purple light vanished, again returning to blue, line after line of lightning snakes condensed, transforming into a one meter long serpent.


    Evil Eye White Tiger fourth spirit ability, White Tiger Meteor Shower.


    Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon fourth spirit ability, Blue Divine Dragon Envy.


    This was the final collision to settle victory or defeat. Without any decorations, only a contest of full strength.


    In the VIP seats, emperor Xue Ye was already standing. His face was very grave. When the regent stood, how could others remain seated? Including the teachers and students of all the academies, right now they also all stood to watch the final outcome of the match. Regardless of the outcome, the scene of these two people''s might would be imprinted in their hearts.


    Their third spirit abilities were already on the verge of collapsing, only this final moment with it as base to launch their fourth spirit abilities was the key to victory or defeat.


    Yu Tian-Xin knew it, Dai Mubai knew it. Therefore, they made the same choice. This moment when they launched their final attacks was also the moment the outcome of the match was settled.


    When White Tiger Light Wave met Fifteen Tons Of Thunder, it was Dai Mubai''s spirit power that was the most condensed, the opponent''s scattered. And this moment, when White Tiger meteor Shower met Blue Lightning Divine Dragon Envy, it was just the opposite.


    Countless white meteors rushed out, rendered completely golden as they flew through the air.


    The blue serpent bared its fangs and moved, meeting that meteor shower to decide its destiny.


    The violent collision made the entire ring groan lamentingly, large clumps of soil bursting into the air from the intense explosions. The split second the explosions began, nobody knew whether in the end the dragon would extinguish the meteors, or the meteors would break the dragon. The full outcome emerged after several breaths.


    Honghonghonghonghonghonghonghong...


    The dust from countless explosions hid the silhouettes of the two domineering men. In the ring, the blossoming earth condensed into a rising mushroom cloud. The blast wave caused by the violent spirit power forced the closest of the distant students to urge their own spirit power to resist it.


    The Heaven Dou Empire flags around the ring flapped madly before this impact force.


    It was over, everything was over.


    As the dust settled, as all the dazzling light vanished, as dragon and tiger disappeared simultaneously, everything was already over.


    The two were still standing. Two men riddled with scars and bruises, neither had collapsed. Standing there, they gazed at their opponent. Unmoving.


    Yu Tian-Xin smiled, Dai Mubai also smiled. Even though their smiling expressions seemed very rigid, they were still brimming with sincerity.


    "Very powerful. Even stronger than I imagined. Is this your true strength? It''s my loss."


    Even though he was unwilling, it had to be admitted. Yu Tian-Xin said this calmly.


    Dai Mubai indifferently said:


    "No, you didn''t lose. Even though this match is your loss. However, your heart didn''t lose to me. I look forward to the next time we collide again."


    "Fine."


    The last word slipped from Yu Tian-Xin''s mouth. The next moment, he was finally completely unable to control his body, and like a collapsing golden mountain, or toppling jade pillar he loudly smashed into the ground. The dragon scales on his arms ruptured in the same instant, blood flying in all directions.


    Dai Mubai still stood, his back perfectly straight, slowly turning with difficulty, his gaze first falling on Grandmaster, afterwards on Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, this group of companions. He seemed to say to everyone, ''I won, Shrek won.''


    His evil eyes finally fell on that ample beautiful figure, and Dai Mubai finally saw her smiling face, as if a glacier had melted. The next moment, that melting glacier transformed into a line of shadow that grew in front of him.


    Everything became vague, as if seen through a layer of mist. Dai Mubai did his utmost to open his eyes wide, seeing clearly that shadow growing in front of him. However, several dozen blood arrows suddenly shot out of his body, his tall and robust body slowly toppling to the ground. Just into the embrace of that swiftly dashing over silhouette.


    Blood stained their bodies. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t cry, she smiled, even though right now her smile wasn''t particularly good looking.


    Pulling her man in close, she helped him straighten his back once again. Because she knew that her man would never surrender on the battlefield.


    Just like this, with her practically carrying his entire weight, they step by step left the ring.


    Shrek Academy versus Thunderclap Academy. Shrek Academy won. Twelve successive victories.


    Even though this competition was already over, nobody could forget the scene of that bitter struggle for a long, long time. This match couldn''t be said to have a true winner. Because both sides participating were still young. They still had time. Their true contest should be in who could first touch the boundary of the summit.


    The day''s matches ended. Tang San carried the already conscious Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing propping up Dai Mubai, and Shrek Academy prepared to return to camp. Worth mentioning was that Zhu Zhuqing refused to let anyone help her, insisting on supporting Dai Mubai by herself. Even though she didn''t cry, and she also didn''t say anything, her especially beautiful eyes were long since completely red.


    "Tang San."


    One person blocked the Shrek Academy''s path back to the camp.


    Ma Hongjun frowned, "What''s up with this? Why is it every time someone stops us?"


    This time it wasn''t Huo Wu, but rather that frequently laughing, trying to worm his way into being friends man. Skywind Academy team captain, Feng Xiaotian.


    Tang San handed over Xiao Wu to the others, coming over in front of Feng Xiaotian. He could confront men a lot more smoothly than he could confront Huo Wu,


    "What do you want?"


    At the start of the ranking competition, Feng Xiaotian had frequently come strolling over the the Shrek Academy''s side, but afterwards he hadn''t been seen again.


    Feng Xiaotian drew a deep breath, suppressing the emotions that threatened to burst out of his heart at any time,


    "The draw ended just now. Tomorrow, we will be opponents."


    "Eh?"


    Tang San attentively watched Feng Xiaotian. Just like Grandmaster had judged, Shrek Academy''s luck was bad. Just after confronting Thunderclap Academy, they would right away confront another power, and moreover very possible the most powerful opponent in this competition apart from Shrek Academy.


    Feng Xiaotian fixed his eyes on Tang San, his expression long since lacking that laughing smile,


    "Tang San, today you just fought Thunderclap. I don''t want to take advantage of you. Tomorrow, I will go up first. I hope you will also be first. Let the two of us decide who is the final champion of the ranking competition. If I lose, Godwind Academy will concede."


    Tang San stared blankly. From Feng Xiaotian''s manner of speaking, he clearly sensed a somewhat harsh intent. He didn''t understand why the frequently laughing fellow in front of him would suddenly become so serious. But the feeling Feng Xiaotian gave people right now was somewhat restrained.


    The Shrek Academy group''s gazes all focused on Tang San, nobody speaking up.


    Tang San shook his head,


    "I''m sorry, I can''t agree."


    Settling the outcome in one fight didn''t have any disadvantages to Shrek Academy. Dai Mubai was injured, clearly unable to participate in tomorrow''s match. This was a huge disadvantage for Shrek Academy. But Tang San still didn''t agree.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Feng Xiaotian''s gaze turned provoking in a split second.


    "We are a team, I can''t make decisions for my friends by myself. I can only represent myself, I can''t represent the entire Shrek Academy team."


    Tang San calmly said.


    Feng Xiaotian''s character suddenly became irascible,


    "Tang San, you coward. I only want to straightforwardly fight you. Just like Dai Mubai did with Yu Tian-Xin today."


    Seeing Feng Xiaotian''s eyes gradually redden, even though Tang San didn''t know why he was like this, he also didn''t ask.


    "Agree with him, little San. We trust you."


    Dai Mubai''s weak voice rose,


    "Give him a battle between men. If I''m not mistaken, his reason for raising this request should be related to Huo Wu."


    In successful conquests in matters of the heart, perhaps nobody in the entire Shrek Academy could compare to Dai Mubai. With his incisive gaze, these days as spectator had already let him long since see through Feng Xiaotian''s thoughts towards Huo Wu. And Feng Xiaotian also hadn''t reappeared since that day Huo Wu came to find Tang San. Connecting all of this could very easily explain Feng Xiaotian''s conduct today.


    Grandmaster also nodded to Tang San,


    "Since it''s like this, let one fight settle the outcome. In tomorrow''s battle, the final result will be decided by the two of you."


    Seeing each of his comrades nod to him, Tang San again faced Feng Xiaotian.


    "Fine, I accept your challenge."


    At this moment, Tang San''s gaze abruptly turned severe. The aura accumulated within him erupted like a volcano, resolutely striking Feng Xiaotian.


    Feng Xiaotian subconsciously retreated a step, but very quickly stepped forward again, their auras colliding violently.


    "If you lose, afterwards I hope I won''t see you by Huo Wu''s side again."


    Feng Xiaotian spoke while practically gnashing his teeth.


    Tang San coldly said: "She is she, I am me. There''s no relation between us."


    Finished saying this, he held Xiao Wu and left with the Shrek Academy party without turning his head.


    The smell of gunpowder on this side naturally attracted the attention of others, and this of course also included Blazing Academy.


    Huo Wushuang looked at the somewhat lifeless little sister next to him, "Is this what you wanted to see?"


    Huo Wu vacantly shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Huo Wushuang spoke with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    "Then who do you hope will win tomorrow''s competition?"


    Huo Wu blinked. She suddenly discovered that she didn''t really seem to thirst for beating Tang San.


    Returning to camp, everyone gathered at Dai Mubai''s side. After careful inspection, Grandmaster, Flender and the others discovered that Dai Mubai''s injuries really weren''t so serious. For the most part it was only superficial wounds, his bones were very normal. With a few days of rest he would heal naturally. Spirit Masters had much better recovery ability than ordinary people.


    But the news from Thunderclap Academy''s side was completely different. Yu Tian-Xin had suffered serious injuries, and let alone recovering, whether he could at all participate in the finals was an issue. Lei Dong was even more crippled by Dai Mubai''s single move, there was no hope of recovery without several months of rest.


    There indeed wasn''t much difference between Dai Mubai and Yu Tian-Xin in strength, especially after the former had consumed some spirit power in advance were the two even more evenly matched. Only Dai Mubai himself clearly understood that his victory in this fight was thanks to that Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum. Vajra immortal. Not only did it help him block a lot of the damage from the lightning, it also protected his bones and energy channels. And his opponent, who should have had an advantage in defense from his Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon spirit was directly put at a disadvantage.


    But he didn''t express any gratitude to Tang San. Friendship between brothers needed no words.


    In order to let Dai Mubai rest, just like when Tang San was injured, they specially cleared a room for him. Even though nobody said anything, Zhu Zhuqing very naturally stayed behind.


    "Do you want to eat something? I''ll go get it."


    Looking at the mummified Dai Mubai, the ice chill on Zhu Zhuqing''s face had long since disappeared, the gentle gaze making her big eyes seeme even more beautiful.


    "I''m not hungry. Zhuqing, come here."


    Zhu Zhuqing walked over to Dai Mubai''s bed, pulling over a chair to sit.


    Dai Mubai grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s hand,"Didn''t you always hate me?"


    Zhu Zhuqing glanced at him, "Why would I hate you?"


    Dai Mubai smiled wryly:


    "Because of my improper past. If it wasn''t for these matters getting back, how would you have come to find me? Honestly, I didn''t expect that your father would actually let you come to Heaven Dou Empire."


    Zhu Zhuqing calmly said: "You really think I came to find you and stayed cool because of those love affairs?"


    Dai Mubai stared blankly, "Don''t tell me it wasn''t?"


    Zhu Zhuqing shook her head,


    "No. A man''s romance isn''t wrong, as long as it isn''t vulgar. That''s no big issue. But you''re different, you''re not an ordinary person. You should understand how much cruelty there is in your future. I don''t want my man to sap his will with trifles, some day dying under a woman''s skirt. Mom told me that if I can''t marry a true man, it would be better not to marry at all."


    Radiance pulsed in Dai Mubai''s evil eyes, "You came in order to supervise my cultivation?"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Dai Mubai, a somewhat cold intent in her eyes, "If you can''t fulfill my expectations, not only won''t I marry you, I''ll kill you. Then kill myself."


    Dai Mubai laughed bitterly, "You really are worthy of being his daughter, this is just your family''s style."


    Zhu Zhuqing indifferently said:


    "What''s wrong with that? If I was afraid of this, your father also wouldn''t have let me become your fianc��e. That day I became your fianc��e, your destiny was already changed. Destiny can''t be changed by ordinary people. The marriage between us isn''t just about the two of us, it also relates to our clans and..."


    Speaking up to here, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly stopped. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to continue, but rather that she had been pulled into Dai Mubai''s fierce embrace.


    Heavily kissing Zhu Zhuqing''s lips, Dai Mubai was practically wildly demanding.


    Zhu Zhuqing was purely cool, she would appear to still be calm, but her trembling body in his embrace betrayed her heart.


    After a long time, their lips parted. Dai Mubai released Zhu Zhuqing, the latter''s breath already ragged, her charming face flushed,


    "I really doubt whether you''re only fourteen."


    Zhu Zhuqing nibbled her lip,


    "You''re one to talk. Of us, who appears to be like just teenaged children? Besides Ma Hongjun the dean picked up, and Oscar from a commoner''s background, who of us five doesn''t have a story behind us? I can''t see through Tang San, and Xiao Wu is equally impenetrable. Even Rongrong isn''t as simple as she would seem on the surface."


    Dai Mubai frowned,


    "What are you saying this for, no matter what their backgrounds are, as long as you remember that we will forever be comrades, that''s enough."


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t refute it, but rather quietly nodded. Being together through life and death several times, commonly resisting powerful enemies, even though the Shrek Seven Devils all had their secrets, that would influence their feelings for each other.


    Regardless of how many wounds he had reopened from the previous exertion, Dai Mubai once again pulled Zhu Zhuqing into his embrace,


    "Tell me, do you want to be my wife right now?"


    Zhu Zhuqing went blank, raising her head to look at Dai Mubai''s penetrating gaze, silently nodding.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Dai Mubai suddenly smiled,


    "I remember that you just said that a man''s romance isn''t wrong. As long as it isn''t vulgar. Right. You''re forteen, so I can''t do anything to you. I''ve already held back for very long."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze suddenly turned severe, grabbing a pair of scissors used for bandages to the side, gesturing a few times towards Dai Mubai''s lower body,


    "Try it. I don''t care about what you did before I recognized you as my fianc��, but now you''re my man, you can only be mine alone. If I learn you''ve gone out to do bad things, unable to keep track of that thing of yours below, I''ll help you get rid of it."


    "Eh..."


    The rotten smile on Dai Mubai''s face froze. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, regarding this girl''s heart, he really didn''t know whether it was love or hate.


    ...


    The thirteenth round of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament was about to begin. To the majority of the participating academies, the final ranking as already settled and had already begun to throw the final few matches, ensuring as far as possible that their participating students wouldn''t be injured, starting to prepare for the finals. But, two academies still had a mood of swords drawn and bows bent. Those were Shrek Academy and Godwind Academy with twelve successive victories.


    Each academy had to fight in fourteen rounds. Shrek Academy and Godwind Academy''s final round opponents weren''t powerful, and victory was practically without question. Therefore, deciding who would become the first ranked academy in Heaven Dou Empire would depend on this match today. A collision between two completely victorious teams.


    And this match, since Feng Xiaotian''s challenge to Tang San yesterday, had already become a battle between two people.


    The previous six matches of the day had already ended. As the highlight of the day, the Shrek Academy versus Godwind Academy battle had been moved last.


    Godwind Academy''s team members stood in a line, Feng Xiaotian standing in front of them.


    "Brothers, do you trust me?"


    Feng Xiaotian asked in a low voice.


    These team members capable of participating in the tournament were all the Godwind Academy''s elite students on the verge of graduating, they hadn''t been together with Feng Xiaotian for just a day or two. But this was the first time they had seen him make this kind of expression.


    The leftmost team member said without the slightest hesitation:


    "Captain, go. No matter the outcome, we will all support you. If you can''t defeat this Tang San, then it''s still impossible for us to win this ranking match. You''re our captain, you''re also our core. I support you."


    The others also nodded in succession.


    Feng Xiaotian sighed,


    "Tang San''s words yesterday made me think very deeply. Before, I always considered our team to be my own. But I was wrong, the team consists of all of us. Brothers, thank you for your support. No matter what, I will exhaust all I have in this match."


    "Captain, no matter the outcome, we will back you."


    When Tang San and Feng Xiaotian walked out from different directions, all the spectating academies were already in an uproar. They clearly hadn''t expected both Shrek Academy and Godwind Academy to dispatch their strongest members first.


    Godwind Academy team captain Feng Xiao Tian, forty fourth ranked power attack system Battle Spirit Ancestor, spirit: Stormwind Doubleheaded Wolf.


    Shrek Academy team vice captain Tang San, forty second ranked control system Battle Spirit Ancestor, spirit: Blue Silver Grass.

 117 Clear Sky Hammer, Disorder Splitting Wind

    The two people didn''t walk quickly, both following a certain rhythm, their gazes all along fixed on their opponent. Even though the match still hadn''t started, they were already looking for weaknesses in the opponent. Even though they were only forty something ranked, at such a young age they already revealed the demeanor of grandmasters.


    Four eyes, met two hearts trembling simultaneously. As outstanding young Spirit Masters, they could both see something of their opponent''s element. They both understood that this match inevitably wouldn''t be simple.


    The referee indicated that both sides could release their spirits.


    Raising his right hand, the familiar blue light issued from Tang San''s palm. His appearance still didn''t hint at his talent, his expression calm.


    Feng Xiaotian issued a shrill howl, a layer of faint cyan light rushing out of his body. Along with the appearance of the cyan light, his body clearly changed. With the sound of cracking bones, his muscles and bones swelled simultaneously, his body clearly growing larger. His long hair was also rendered cyan, and most peculiarly, a wolf''s head protruded from his left shoulder.


    The cyan wolf''s head had a cold gaze, staring fixedly at Tang San, traces of cold air constantly being released.


    Stormwind Doubleheaded Wolf, a variation of Stormwind Demon Wolf. The Stormwind Demon Wolf was a kind of high level spirit, but it''s variation also became a two-headed wolf, already turning it into a kind of close to top level spirit.


    It was precisely by relying on this variant spirit that Feng Xiaotian had attained the record he had today. Forty fourth rank at twenty four made him a genius among geniuses. If not for Tang San''s many turns of fortune, and also the growth assistance of the immortal herbs, as well as the boost of the orthodox school internal strength method Mysterious Heaven Skill, his talent also might not come out any stronger.


    Feng Xiaotian''s already wasn''t as impulsive as yesterday, his appearance as calm as Tang San''s.


    "Tang San."


    "Feng Xiaotian."


    The two addressed each other.


    Feng Xiaotian gazed at Tang San, "This year I''m twenty four, at my spirit awakening when I was six, I had innate full spirit power. My achievements today are all what I have put aside, bit by bit. I admire your strength. But today I must beat you. Whether for my Godwind Academy team, or for Huo Wu, I cannot lose."


    Tang San smiled calmly, looking at his opponent without comment. But the staunch light in his eyes still told Feng Xiaotian that he also wouldn''t renounce the match. He clearly carried the glory of Shrek Academy.


    "Match start."


    The referee declared. The two people in the center of the ring moved practically simultaneously.


    Tang San was alarmed. According to what he knew, Feng Xiaotian should be a power attack system Spirit Master. But right now, the speed Feng Xiaotian boasted wasn''t inferior to a fortieth ranked agility attack system Spirit Master.


    How come?


    Tang San didn''t spend much time thinking about it. The instant Feng Xiaotian launched himself at him, his first spirit ring was already brightening, sharp wolf claws ejecting from his palm, a sharp pitiless gaze locking on Tang San. Before he even arrived, his wolf claws were already swinging, ten half crescent wind blades splitting the air, sealing all Tang San''s routes of escape.


    Stormwind Demon Wolf''s first spirit ability was Wind Blade, but Feng Xiaotian with the Stormwind Doubleheaded Wolf spirit''s spirit ability was Wind Blade Burst. With ten times the quantity, it could clearly be seen how much more powerful his first spirit ability was compared to ordinary Stormwind Demon Wolves. This was the innate advantage of high level spirits.


    Did the burst truly seal all directions? Tang San''s movements gave the answer.


    Feet moving lightly, dashing forward simultaneously, his figure moving in swift flashes. Nobody could clearly see Tang San''s footwork as he instantly transformed into a flash. Feng Xiaotian was startled to discover that he was actually unable to lock down Tang San''s aura.


    Leaning east, turning west. The originally seemingly undodgeable ten wind blades were unexpectedly penetrated by Tang San, without the slightest injury.


    Feng Xiaotian''s gaze focused. Right now there was less than five meters until they clashed. At this range, there was only enough time for one move.


    Tang San didn''t release his Blue Silver Grass, but rather simultaneously cut out with both hands, directly grabbing for Feng Xiaotian''s body. But Feng Xiaotian also didn''t use his spirit abilities again, and his wolf claws rose to meet Tang San''s swatting hands. They both unexpectedly chose to depend on their spirit power to fight without spirit abilities.


    From this alone, Tang San saw Feng Xiaotian''s confidence and strength. Spirit Masters had limited spirit power, and no matter what level spirit ability, all would consume some spirit power. But in a purely physical fight, the spirit consumption would be a lot less. In attacking without clearly understanding the opponent, the one to attack first would be at a disadvantage. That they didn''t use spirit abilities right now didn''t mean that they weren''t prepared to use them. If the opponent''s spirit ability launched, they could also certainly instantly launch their own spirit abilities to counter.


    Tang San''s right hand cut at Feng Xiaotian''s right hand. Feng Xiaotian''s wrist turned, sharp wolf claws already scratching Tang San''s palms. He possessed a Beast Spirit, so his physical boost would clearly be more powerful than Tang San with a Tool Spirit. As his wolf claws scratched Tang San''s right hand, even Feng Xiaotian was somewhat astonished. He believed that in circumstances where their levels didn''t differ much, if Tang San''s hand was injured by him, then he wouldn''t have any chance.


    However, as the two hands directly touched, Feng Xiaotian discovered his mistake.


    Tang San''s hand was lustrous like jade, even the most beautiful girl couldn''t possess hands like these. But this lustrous like white jade palm was even harder than steel, and the wolf claws only struck a series of sparks on Tang San''s palm, without leaving even a mark.


    The pain from the rebound of the wolf claws made Feng Xiaotian''s heart shiver, and with plentiful combat experience, he immediately launched his first spirit ability once again.


    Facts proved that Feng Xiaotian''s choice was correct. Tang San''s Mysterious Jade Hand could already feel his pulse, and if Feng Xiaotian had reacted a beat slower, allowing his hand to fall into Tang San''s Mysterious Jade Hand''s grasp, this fight would immediately have lost all suspense.


    Five wind blades burst out. The distance between the two was really too close. The wind blades impacting in Tang San''s Mysterious Jade Hand suddenly resounded with a series of brittle sounds.


    Separating in a flash, Tang San and Feng Xiaotian retreated simultaneously. But at this moment, a strand of Blue Silver Grass also quietly stretched up after Feng Xiaotian''s feet.


    Tang San''s feet hit the ground, already shooting up once again, he basically didn''t plan on giving Feng Xiaotian any time. Relying on the incomparably solid Mysterious Jade Hand, under the assistance of Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step, he approached once again. This time, he was completely striking at Feng Xiaotian''s chest.


    Feng Xiaotian was currently indescribably shocked. He hadn''t expected that Tang San''s physical fighting strength would actually be at this level. He had the intense premonition that if Tang San launched an attack close to his body, then he would be chanceless.


    In this crisis, Feng Xiaotian reacted with matchless speed, fiercely leaping back, pulling open the distance between the two of them in an instant. Not only did he escape Tang San''s attack, but also the Blue Silver Grass Binding coming at him from below in the key moment.


    ''Such speed'', the expression in Tang San''s eyes grew serious. He already understood a lot from Feng Xiaotian''s speed. As Grandmaster''s disciple, regarding variant spirits, Tang San also knew a lot. What Feng Xiaotian revealed right now seemed to be the capability of an agility attack system Spirit Master. Was his title as power attack system Spirit Master bogus? No, of course not.


    From Feng Xiaotian''s speed, Tang San had already vaguely estimated that with the Stormwind Doubleheaded Wolf, the benefits produced by both heads perhaps lay in both power attack and agility attack. The attack and defense of a power attack system Spirit Master, further adding the speed of an agility attack system Spirit Master, could it be he was that powerful?


    Since understanding the true essence of the spirit, and after figuring out those questions in his heart, Tang San''s attack method had a great change compared to before. As a control system Spirit Master, his spirit abilities were almost all used for controlling enemies. However, he was also a Tang Sect disciple. Was there any difference between Tang Sect''s martial abilities and those spirit abilities? No, of course not. Even though right now the inability to use hidden weapons and poison enormously weakened the strength of Tang San''s Tang Sect martial skills, Tang Sect''s capabilities were even more practical than that. As for those control spirit abilities, they would be better to steel the edge at the crucial moment. No need to use normally, as long as they were used, they would have to be released like an arrow, to cause the opponent the biggest attack.


    At the same time as Feng Xiaotian retreated, he no longer hesitated again. After a brief probe, he had already discovered that even as a power attack system Battle Spirit Master, it would be very difficult for him to get an advantage over Tang San in a physical battle. Right now wasn''t the time to wonder why Tang San''s hands were so solid, but rather how to obtain the victory in this match.


    Therefore, when Feng Xiaotian retreated, his second and third spirit rings brightened simultaneously.


    A pair of enormous cyan wings extended from Feng Xiaotian''s back. And at this moment, cyan light and shadow condensed behind his back, the appearance of the Stormwind Doubleheaded Wolf. Set off under that enormous dazzling image, Feng Xiaotian soared into the air, the wings on his back beating only once, using the wind, his body already shot straight up, rising more than fifty meters in the air. That was a distance Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass couldn''t even hope to reach.


    Looking at this scene, all the Shrek Academy members'' faces couldn''t help changing. In the previous matches, even though Godwind Academy had a lot of members that could fly, as the captain as well as a power attack system Spirit Master, Feng Xiaotian had never done so. Right now, suddenly soaring into the air, with enough spirit power, he had clearly already placed himself in an invincible position. Without using hidden weapons, it seemed very difficult for Tang San''s attacks to influence him.


    Seeing Feng Xiaotian''s sudden flight, Tang San didn''t panic. While staring fixedly at his opponent, he unhurriedly walked into the center of the ring.


    Feng Xiaotian''s wings spread easily in the sky, gazing at Tang San below him,


    "Tang San, you''re even more formidable than I had imagined. However, even if you were more formidable, today I''ll still definitely beat you. Next, I''ll use attack you with my own created spirit ability. Careful. The spirit ability is named: Stormwind Demon Wolf''s Thirty Six Successive Chops."


    Listening to his opponent, Tang San took a firm stance with half angled feet, replying to his opponent with one word,


    "Come."


    The words ''created spirit ability'' no doubt shocked everyone present. In fact, even though created spirit abilities couldn''t form naturally the way spirit abilities from spirit rings did, any Spirit Master that could create their own spirit ability would be alarmingly outstanding of their generation. Created spirit abilities appeared as a combination of all one''s circumstances, and consequently, they were even more practical.


    The doubleheaded wolf image behind him gradually merged with Feng Xiaotian, that was his second spirit ability, Double Wolf Body Enhancement. Under circumstances like these, his attack, defense, and speed would all increase by fifty percent. Further adding his third spirit ability, Stormwing Wings, his condition was boosted to its peak. It was also only under the assistance of these two spirit abilities that his created spirit ability could be revealed. In some sense, his created spirit ability wasn''t much different from his fourth spirit ability, and moreover it consumed a bit less spirit power.


    With a long howl, Feng Xiaotian moved. His body dropped from the sky like a meteor from the heavens. Strangely, those enormous unfolded wings didn''t make a sound as he descended. The cyan light filling the air was completely withdrawn. Right now his wings were perfectly angled.


    A lack of wind sound meant that the drag resistance was even smaller. Only a wind element Spirit Master like him could find the best angle in the wind like this. The knife sharp edges of the wings glittered with a deep cyan light in the sunshine. Those so called Stormwind Demon Wolf''s Thirty Six Successive Chops would clearly issue from the edges of these wings.


    Blue Silver Grass soared up, forming countless vines, directly twisting at the descending Feng Xiaotian.


    Feng Xiaotian''s seemingly courageous advance through the air deflected slightly, changing direction the instant he was on the verge of coming into contact with the Blue Silver Grass.


    Light appeared over the wings, Blue Silver Grass snapped. Those twisting Blue Silver Grass were unexpectedly completely unable to stop him for even a moment. Cutting one after another, he went straight for Tang San.


    Tang San made an extremely brazen act. Both fists swinging, he simultaneously struck at Feng Xiaotian''s wings, at the shoulder.


    The instant before the attack, Feng Xiaotian''s wings had completely merged with his arms, this was also a significant reason why his wings had such tremendous attack power.


    Feng Xiaotian couldn''t spare his fuel, seeing Tang San''s fists attack, he also wanted to see just how solid Tang San''s hands actually were. Adjusting his body slightly, his shoulders bizarrely pulled back, making the knife sharp edges of his wings meet the lustrous white fists of Tang San.


    With an explosive sound, Feng Xiaotian soared up. Tang San''s hands weren''t the slightest bit injured, and under the boost of the second spirit ability, Double Wolf Body Enhancement, Feng Xiaotian also didn''t suffer any injuries.


    An ache reaching the marrow of his bones made Feng Xiaotian''s gaze turn monstrous. Were those really hands? He clearly knew that when he fully used thirty six successive chops to attack with his wings, he had once cut open a one meter thick block of granite.


    Feng Xiaotian was struck flying, and Tang San didn''t feel any better. His feet had completely sunk into the ground, and his face had a faintly reddish tint, his qi and blood bubbling up.


    Their trains of thought flashed through their minds like lightning. Feng Xiaotian''s attack wouldn''t stop, and Tang San''s defense continued.


    Feng Xiaotian with the ability to fly didn''t return to a high altitude like Tang San had imagined, he only made a large turn in the air, then his right wing once again chopped down. This time it was in a batch. Feng Xiaotian''s single wing flashed successively, constantly changing trajectory in order to dodge Tang San''s fists. That his fist was solid didn''t mean that his body was. If that powerful guillotine like blade hit his body, perhaps...


    A purple gold light appeared in Tang San''s eyes. He only quietly watched that brandishing wing. When the wing was less than a meter away from him, both his hands rose once again, blasting out simultaneously once more.


    With a peng sound, Feng Xiaotian was inconceivably sent flying once again. He couldn''t understand how, under his utmost control, Tang San could still find the trajectory of his wing. This was practically impossible.


    How could he know that Tang San, born of Tang Sect, had eyesight that someone of this world basically couldn''t compare to. Let alone the edge of his wing, even if it was countless hidden weapons coming from all directions, Tang San could still shoot down each and every one.


    Feng Xiaotian was shocked, but Tang San was also equally shocked. Because he discovered that under Feng Xiaotian''s second chop, even though it was only one wing, in fact, the force of this attack was even greater than before. This discovery immediately made Tang San inwardly somewhat suspicious.


    Their astonishment didn''t have the slightest effect on their battle. Feng Xiaotian flew another turn in the air, his wings alternating to attack, starting the third and fourth chops.


    Tang San also simultaneously used his Mysterious Jade Hand to receive the two attacks.


    The facts proved that Tang San''s judgement was correct. These two attacks of Feng Xiaotian''s, one was stronger than the other. Even though the increase in strength wasn''t much, Tang San''s arms were already stinging. His Mysterious Jade Hand had, after all, still not been cultivated to its peak, and the opponent''s successive attacks made Tang San''s hands ache.


    Tang San suddenly smiled. Who could have thought that he would actually still smile at a moment like this. In four attacks his calves had already sunk into the ground, and previously Feng Xiaotian had said that this Stormwind Demon Wolf chop would strike altogether thirty six times. At present, not only did Feng Xiaotian''s attacks grow stronger and stronger, but the attack speed was also increasing. Speed and power were directly proportional, his created spirit ability''s foremost feature was that it exploited speed and gravity to constantly boost his attack power.


    Tang San understood that even though Feng Xiaotian could complete thirty six chops, at the end, if he could truly continue to stiffly take the attacks, perhaps Feng Xiaotian''s wings would directly snap under the force.


    Feng Xiaotian''s spirit power was two ranks higher than Tang San''s, and further adding this growth, how could Tang San continue to take his attacks? Right now, an extremely sharp spirit power was already breaking out in Feng Xiaotian''s surroundings, and even if Tang San wanted to launch his second spirit ability, Parasite, it still wouldn''t have any effect. Even his third spirit ability, Spiderweb Restraint, might be cut under the constantly growing sharp blades. What could Tang San do now? Release Eight Spider Lances and fight back?


    No, Tang San wouldn''t do that.


    Feng Xiaotian''s attack made Tang San recall something in his past, recall the time when he sometimes wouldn''t have any food, the least glamorous time.


    In the crack between Feng Xiaotian''s fourth and fifth chop, black light rushed out of Tang San''s right hand, an unremarkable little hammer appearing in his grasp. Just at this moment, there was suddenly a bursting sound under Tang San''s feet, as the ground where his legs were stuck suddenly collapsed into a large hole.


    Half turning, Tang San grasped the hammer with both hands, calves generating strength, spreading through his legs to his waist, through his waist to his back, from his back to his arms, fully half turning, that only one chi long little hammer in his hands rising from below, directly meeting Feng Xiaotian''s fifth chop.


    Hong����


    This time Feng Xiaotian flew out especially high. If they could be seen, then this time one could definitely spot a tiny fracture in his wing. The violent pain already turned Feng Xiaotian''s face deep red.


    At the same time as his body turned, he looked with shock at the little hammer that had appeared in Tang San''s hands. At this moment, there wasn''t enough time to think about how his opponent suddenly had a weapon. The referee hadn''t called for a halt, that proved that his opponent hadn''t broken any rules.


    Actually, how could he have known that the referee was already staring stupidly.


    The two rotated practically simultaneously, only one was in the sky, one was on the ground. Feng Xiaotian''s wings struck down once again, and the little hammer in Tang San''s hands swung up once again. Violent collisions resounded repeatedly like rain against palm leaves.


    Whether it was Tang San or Feng Xiaotian, they were both turning faster and faster. In a moment, there had already been more than ten collisions.


    In the judges'' seats, emperor Xue Ye''s gaze was frozen. Platinum bishop Salas'' gaze was frozen. One might say that as long as they were sixtieth rank or over, Spirit Masters more than fifty years old, right now their hearts were shuddering.


    What was that? What was that black little hammer? What did it represent? None lacked absolute clarity in their hearts.


    That wasn''t a weapon, at least it wasn''t a weapon one carried, it further wasn''t something stored in a spatial spirit tool. That was a spirit, a true spirit, a spirit that had produced immeasurable glory in the Spirit Master world. The peak existence on the pyramid of tool spirits. It represented a sect, represented countless powers. It represented the most powerful force and attack.


    That was, the Clear Sky Hammer.


    Blue Silver Grass and Clear Sky Hammer, one heavenly, one in the dirt. But these two spirits appeared simultaneously on one person.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Nobody knew how this was possible, nobody knew. But the only thing that appeared in their minds right now, was just one term. Twin spirits.


    Clear Sky School, Clear Sky Hammer, twin spirits. Three phrases in the Spirit Master world vocabulary that shocked the nerves of each person.


    Even though Tang San didn''t make it clear, what he was using right now was the sect spirit ability possessed only by the Clear Sky School, Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method.


    Reportedly, at its peak, the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method could be swung nine times nine, eighty one times, the force of the hammer increasing with each swing. Even a true god would be unable to withstand the eighty first and final swing.


    Even though the Clear Sky Hammer was so small in Tang San''s hand, and also seemed so ordinary, the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method belonged to only this family. Right now, there was basically nobody who doubted his identity.


    A directly related Clear Sky School descendant. Only directly related Clear Sky School disciples could learn the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method.


    The word ''genius'' was apparently already insufficient to describe the youth in the center of the ring, the glory he carried was even more brilliant than the light of his four spirit rings.


    Emperor Xue Ye was extremely regretful. Regretful that his little brother would let such a person slip by. The people of the Clear Sky School hadn''t appeared on the Continent for many years. With great difficulty managing to meet one, and a directly related disciple at that, if he could rope him in, then...


    The shock in Salas'' eyes gradually turned into a cold light. Twin spirits. It was unexpectedly twin spirits as well. No, this absolutely wasn''t something such a lowly peasant could possess. Moreover he was still from the Clear Sky School. No matter what, this boy had to die. No matter what.


    At this moment, there were no longer a trace of doubt in his heart.


    When Tang San unleashed the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, Feng Xiaotian''s destiny was already fated to be tragic.


    It had to be said that Feng Xiaotian was an exceptionally talented Spirit Master, and the might of this spirit ability he created was also out of the ordinary. Escaping danger by a hair''s breadth, launching Thirty Six Successive Chops from midair was enough to defeat opponents even stronger than him.


    Unfortunately, he was facing a monster. A monster among monsters from Shrek Academy.


    Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method could be said to be a peak existence among amplifying spirit abilities. Standing on the ground, it was a lot easier for him to issue strength than for his opponent.


    With each of Feng Xiaotian''s chops, the amplification depended on speed and the force of gravity. But with each of Tang San''s swings, the amplification relied not only on these, but also on his physical strength.


    In gravity, could Feng Xiaotian''s body weight compare to the already five hundred jin heavy Clear Sky Hammer?


    Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method had always been used by Tang San for forging. He had practiced it far, far too many times already. In the previous several clashes, Feng Xiaotian could still compete equally with Tang San, even so much that he held the upper hand. But after the tenth swing, he could only step by step retreat in defeat, just like a piece of iron forged by the Clear Sky Hammer, constantly pounded, flying up. By now, the arms fused together with his wings were already completely numb.


    Feng Xiaotian wanted to stop. But he discovered that he was unable to accomplish it. Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer seemed to be sticky, pulling at his body. Even if he didn''t want to continue using Stormwind Demon Wolf''s Thirty Six Successive chops, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    At this moment, Feng Xiaotian revealed the demeanor of a power. When he was about to use the nineteenth chop, with a shrill howl, cyan light rushed out of his whole body.


    With a loud bang, clouds of blood rained in all directions, Feng Xiaotian had unexpectedly forcibly shocked his own wings to pieces.


    Countless pieces of blood and flesh attacked straight at Tang San with a powerful energy, and because he didn''t have wings to control the air streams, Feng Xiaotian''s body flew out at an angle under the enormous momentum.


    A hero breaking his wrist, truly a hero breaking his wrist. Even if the wings weren''t part of his four limbs, they were still condensed by Feng Xiaotian himself. Breaking the wings wasn''t something that could be recovered in just a day or two.


    But it was also just this that saved Feng Xiaotian''s life.


    Tang San could control the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method himself, but he couldn''t clearly see the opponent''s condition. With Tang San''s current strength, he could at most use the Disorder Splitting Wind hammer method forty eight times. But after thirty six times, it would already be something he couldn''t control. Moreover, this was only the first time he used this hammer method with the Clear Sky Hammer, and as he did, he discovered that the Clear Sky Hammer would emit a kind of peculiar force field. With the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method in perfect harmony with the Clear Sky Hammer, the resulting might was more than he could imagine.


    But there was also an issue. The Clear Sky Hammer was too heavy, ten times heavier than ordinary forging hammers. Thus, even though he could control the rotation, stopping was a lot more difficult. In fact, when using the Clear Sky Hammer, once he reached twenty four swings it would already be very difficult to control that terrifying force. At that time, Feng Xiaotian stuck in the Clear Sky Hammer''s forcefield would practically certainly die.


    Right now Feng Xiaotian broke his wings and fell, and the flesh and blood from his shattered wings also couldn''t injure Tang San. The Clear Sky Hammer''s whirlwind type swings engulfed those onrushing fragments and sent them out, throwing them directly to the ground. And Tang San also relaxed his body, swinging around and around more than ten turns before he managed to find his balance, his face pale.


    Even though Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer didn''t have any spirit rings, his spirit power was still forty first rank. That using the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method with such spirit power was still so difficult, clearly showed how terrifying this Clear Sky School''s sect spirit ability was.


    A dizzy feeling constantly assaulted Tang San''s brain. He withdrew the Clear Sky Hammer in practically the first instant, since he was already practically unable to hold on to that frightening tool spirit.


    By now, Tang San''s spirit power consumption was enormous, and the burden on his body far exceeded what it did before.


    The two were more than ten meters from each other. Even though one stood and one had fallen, neither''s body was in particularly good shape, gasping for big mouthfuls of breath.


    Gazing at each other, they didn''t have any intent of giving up.


    Actually, it really wasn''t that Tang San wanted to use the Clear Sky Hammer, but rather that at the time, if he didn''t use it, he basically couldn''t think of any way that could block the opponent''s Stormwind Demon Wolf''s Thirty Six Successive Chops, even Eight Spider Lances might not have any effect. After all, this created spirit ability''s attack power grew constantly, and with the boost from two spirit rings, it was Feng Xiaotian''s certain kill technique.


    Tang San had thought of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, and used it immediately. This was also the result of his combat experience. He had made the best decision in the shortest time. It was precisely because of this that he could successfully defeat his opponent.


    Even though they had used up about as much strength, Feng Xiaotian''s injuries were serious after breaking his wings. The competition between these two was about to end.


    "Twin spirits, yes?"


    Crawling up with difficulty, Feng Xiaotian''s voice sounded somewhat bitter.


    Tang San sighed inwardly. When he used the Clear Sky Hammer he had already understood that it would be impossible to keep this secret. But he didn''t regret it. At least he had won this fight, and brought Shrek Academy to the summit for the first time. At the same time he also more and more felt the importance of the Clear Sky Hammer. Even though he couldn''t give it any spirit rings right now, always hiding it didn''t have any advantages to him. Therefore, he didn''t regret it. At least, right now he also had Grandmaster there, with powers like Flender and Liu Erlong to protect him, as well as the attention and support of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Even if someone went after him for his twin spirits, it wouldn''t be so easy.


    Tang San had already thought about it. Once this tournament was over, he would follow Grandmaster to find an uninhabited place and cultivate assiduously. Not being able to acquire some achievements didn''t bother him. Once that time came, at least he would have the strength to protect himself. At least he would also refine some of the more terrifying Tang Sect hidden weapons for self protection.


    Nodding, Tang San didn''t deny it, "A hammer called clear sky."


    "Clear Sky Hammer?"


    The pupils of Feng Xiaotian''s eyes contracted sharply, and he said with a wry smile:


    "It seems my loss wasn''t an injustice. It''s no wonder Huo Wu would choose you over me. I''m no match for you. Perhaps I won''t be able to get a better record even in the finals. I''ve lost. Godwind Academy concedes."


    Tang San sighed, saying:


    "Actually you didn''t really lose to me. You only lost to your own created spirit ability. Your Stormwind Demon Wolf Thirty Six Successive Chops was just countered by me. Otherwise, to whom the deer would fall in this match might still be hard to say. Moreover, there''s something I have to tell you. There''s no relationship between Huo Wu and me. Even so much that we''re not even friends. If you like her that''s your matter, don''t get me involved."


    "What did you say?"


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes opened wide, even to the extent that he had already forgotten about the pain of his broken wings.


    Tang San smiled indifferently, "I never lie."


    The match ended. Because of the previous bet, Godwind Academy directly declared that they gave up on the match. And in the match on the next day, Shrek Academy''s opponent also directly forfeited.


    Fourteen rounds of the ranking competition, fourteen successive victories. Among all the fifteen teams, Shrek Academy ranked number one, obtaining the peak position in the Heaven Dou Empire region. This time, Shrek Academy had one after the other beaten Blazing Academy, Botanic Academy, Skywater Academy, Thunderclap Academy, as well as the Godwind Academy. Their record proved their true strength. There was nobody who called into question who Heaven Dou Empire''s strongest academy team was. And such a glorious achievement, was the result of the common efforts of the entire Shrek Academy team.

 118 Finals, Spirit City

    The competition ended, undoubtedly with another impassioned boost and encouragement for emperor Xue Ye. Next, the finals would start very soon. That was the true battle to decide which academy was the most powerful on the Continent.


    As regent, emperor Xue Ye naturally couldn''t leave Heaven Dou City unattended. After the end of his speech, emperor Xue Ye declared that crown prince Xue Qinghe would represent him as Heaven Dou Empire''s envoy, to take the task of judging the tournament. And Heaven Dou Empire''s fifteen teams would accompany him personally on the way to a city on the common border of the two great empires where the finals would take place. The finals would be arranged by Spirit Hall.


    There would only be three days for all the teams to rest. After three days, the altogether fifteen teams plus teachers and an escort of five hundred imperial household knights, a party of more than a thousand people, would leave for where the finals would be held. Spirit City.


    Originally the finals weren''t at all arranged by Spirit Hall, but for some reason, Spirit Hall suddenly issued an alteration. This tournament''s ultimate finals would be held in the main city of Spirit Hall. This city practically entirely belonged to Spirit Hall. Situated on the border of the two great empires, the empires had no authority over it. Most importantly, one of the two great palaces that symbolized Spirit Hall, Supreme Pontiff Palace, was located in Spirit City.


    This recently constructed Supreme Pontiff Palace was reputed to be the grandest building in all the Douluo Continent. Spirit City had also become the holy land of all Spirit Masters due to the construction of this Supreme Pontiff Palace, making it like a capital city Spirit Hall had established for itself.


    From Heaven Dou City to Spirit City was almost twenty days on the road. The finals wouldn''t last for very long, as it was a knock-out competition. Altogether thirty three teams could settle the outcome in less than ten days.


    Spirit Hall attached extreme importance to the finals this time. While the ranking competition was ongoing, Spirit Hall had already started to set up the site for this Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament finals. At the same time, Spirit City had decreed that non-Spirit Masters couldn''t enter to see the competition. Not even nobles. Like this, they increased the mystery of the finals somewhat.


    Ordinary people wouldn''t feel particularly satisfied with Spirit Hall''s decree. After all, to ordinary people, Spirit Hall was a remote and exalted existence. Spirit Hall was the shrine, the holy land in their hearts. If the lord Supreme Pontiff had personally decreed it, who would dare say anything?


    Shrek Academy still drew the most attention, but those academies whose strength was lacking didn''t want to get close to them. And the four elemental academies also kept a much lower profile, perhaps because of their defeats in the ranking competition.


    In order to let the competing team members rest even better, Heaven Dou Empire had arranged altogether fifteen enormous luxurious carriages, specially for the team members to ride in and rest.


    These carriages even used some spirit tool technology as foundation, giving them extraordinary shock absorption. Riding them was unusually steady. Of course, the entire Douluo Continent''s spirit tool technology circulation was only clear here.


    From the day they set out, Shrek Academy was one person less. One very important person. Grandmaster.


    Even the Shrek Seven Devils didn''t know where Grandmaster had gone. Grandmaster didn''t even tell Tang San, only quietly leaving by himself the day after the end of the ranking competition. He also didn''t bring Liu Erlong. It made emperor Xue Ye who planned to invite him very disappointed.


    "Xiao Wu, your adopted mother doesn''t seem to have been in a very good mood over these days! What''s going on?"


    Sitting in the carriage, Ning Rongrong leaned forward to whisper a question next to Xiao Wu''s ear.


    Xiao Wu helplessly shook her head, saying: "I also don''t know. Only my mom''s character was bad from the start. Everyone better be a bit careful for a while. Don''t provoke her anger by any means, otherwise you''ll only be out of luck."


    Ma Hongjun said to the side: "Who would dare provoke the tyrant dragon, and a flame breathing one at that?"


    Dai Mubai unhappily gave him a glare, "Be quiet, do you want to kill us? If my guess is correct, then teacher Erlong''s bad temper recently is related to Grandmaster leaving. However, since she still hasn''t flipped out, she should know where Grandmaster went. Really strange, little San, how come even you don''t know where Grandmaster is?"


    Tang San smiled faintly, saying: "I wouldn''t know what Teacher has to do. Boss Dai, recuperate properly. Otherwise you won''t be able to go on stage in the finals, wouldn''t that be painful?"


    Dai Mubai snorted, "Even if it''s just three or four days, my wounds have already closed. No matter what you say, defeating Yu Tian-Xin''s Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit this time was more important than anything. Alright, everyone don''t waste time. This carriage really is good, cultivating isn''t a problem. All of your spirit power has almost broken through. Cultivate quickly. Fight to gain a rank before the competition. Like this we can also increase our chances."


    Tang San nodded, his gaze sweeping across everyone, "The true threat to us is still Spirit Hall''s hand picked team. Only by defeating them will we obtain ultimate victory. That is our greatest test since the forming of the Shrek Seven Devils."


    On mention of that team, everyone''s expressions dropped. They''d already heard from Tang San about the strength of their future opponents. Especially those three who had obtained Spirit Hall''s Purple Record Medal, opponents who had broken through the fiftieth rank before the age of twenty five. Even if the Shrek Seven Devils all had the potential to do this after taking the immortal treasure herbs Tang San had given them, right now they still hadn''t reached that kind of level.


    Confronting that kind of opponents in the tournament was no doubt exceptionally difficult with their current strength. But the opponents already existed, so they couldn''t back down.


    How to defeat their opponents had already become a subject they''d constantly considered over these few several days. But Grandmaster wasn''t here, and nobody provided them with any tactics, they could only drill with Tang San as center.


    Tang San saw everyone''s heavy gazes and sighed lightly, saying:


    "What I''m most worried about isn''t those three fiftieth ranked opponents. If they''d only assembled three fiftieth ranked Spirit Masters and four fortieth ranked Spirit Masters, then we wouldn''t have been without chance. My Eight Spider Lances and twin spirits should be able to withstand one. Boss Dai and Zhuqing''s spirit fusion ability should also be able to persevere against two. With Rongrong and little Ao''s assistance, we might not be without the strength to fight. What worries me the most right now is whether they possess spirit bones or spirit fusion abilities. If they still possess these abilities, then it hardly seems possible for us to win."


    Oscar said:


    "Little San, didn''t you say before that Spirit Hall brought out three spirit bones as rewards for the champions this time? Since the rewards are spirit bones, it should be in order to encourage those Spirit Hall team members. This way it seems that the chance that they possess spirit bones is close to none. After all, spirit bones can''t just be seen everywhere. That Spirit Hall can bring out three is already very generous."


    Tang San nodded: "You''re right. Therefore, what we need to pay attention to right now is the possibility that they can use a spirit fusion ability. In our tactics, we have to make sure to control this aspect."


    Faint light flickered, Tang San''s face revealing a trace of ice cold radiance, his hands folding across his chest. With each flicker of light in his eyes, the atmosphere would distort slightly. Faint purple gold color made the gazes of the other six Shrek Seven Devils focus on him, but nobody interrupted him. Everyone knew that Tang San had certainly thought of something.


    ...


    "Blazing Academy brothers, can I come in?"


    Feng Xiaotian followed alongside the Blazing Academy wagon, yelling inside.


    After his match with Tang San that day, even though he had suffered heavy injuries, what Tang San said had undoubtedly also given him a bit of hope. In fact, as soon as his body could endure it a bit, he had run over to find the figure of his heart.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter?"


    The carriage curtains stirred, revealing Huo Wushuang''s face.


    Feng Xiaotian smiled somewhat awkwardly, "It''s nothing, is little sister Huo Wu here? I came to apologize to her."


    Huo Wu''s beautiful face appeared next to Huo Wushuang, "What do you have to apologize to me for? You did nothing wrong."


    Seeing Huo Wu, Feng Xiaotian''s eyes first brightened, then his face immediately turned regretful,


    "Little sister Huo Wu, I let you down! I couldn''t complete the task you entrusted me with.. I still lost to Tang San. I..."


    "No need to say anything, you didn''t do anything wrong."


    Huo Wu interrupted Feng Xiaotian, "I didn''t expect that Tang San to still be hiding strength. He really was too strong. Only, since he''s a Clear Sky School descendant, a lot is explained. A loss is a loss. Right now I only want to see whether he can defeat the other opponents in the finals, what ranking he can obtain."


    On mention of Tang San, Huo Wu''s eyes revealed a somewhat peculiar luster. Her attachment to pursuing strength was in no way inferior to any male Spirit Master. Tang San''s strength no doubt held a great attractive force to her. Of course, it wasn''t the kind of attraction between opposite sex. The only thought in Huo Wu''s heart was how to surpass Tang San, defeat Tang San. Even if Tang San saved her life that day, she was still unable to expel that kind of thought from her mind.


    Feng Xiaotian probed: "Then, little sister Huo Wu, that matter between us..."


    Huo Wu frowned, replying: "What matter between us?"


    "Eh... This. I was talking about, the matter of us associating."


    Suddenly, Huo Wu''s eyes brightened, her gaze at Feng Xiaotian changing somewhat, "Get on the carriage."


    "Ah?"


    Feng Xiaotian was already prepared to be rejected, but he hadn''t expected Huo Wu''s sudden change in mood. He hastily leapt on the carriage.


    As he saw the charming Huo Wu sitting in the carriage, he couldn''t keep his pulse from speeding up.


    Huo Wu said to Huo Wushuang: "Ge, take everyone off for the moment. I have something to talk to Feng Xiaotian about."


    Huo Wushuang looked at his little sister, a questioning light in his eyes.


    Huo Wu signaled him with her eyes.


    When Feng Xiaotian heard Huo Wu wanted to talk to him alone, his pulse accelerated continuously. He who was always jocular, when he was sealed into this space with Huo Wu alone, he on the contrary felt cramped. Rubbing his hands, he didn''t know what he should say.


    "Big brother Feng. I know you''ve always liked me."


    The first to speak up was nevertheless Huo Wu.


    Feng Xiaotian feeble-mindedly looked at her, muttering: "Your next line wouldn''t be, big brother Feng, you''re a good person, but we don''t suit each other. If it''s really a rejection, then don''t say anything. I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to stand it."


    Looking at Feng Xiaotian''s feeble-minded appearance, Huo Wu couldn''t hold back a laugh,


    "I give you some color and you start to paint the road. That wasn''t my intention."


    Feng Xiaotian pleasantly surprised said: "Then you''re saying, you''ll agree to go out with me?"


    "Pah, in your dreams. I asked you in to consult with you about something."


    Huo Wu snapped.


    Feng Xiaotian grinned, his past appearance returning, "Well said! Anything is fine. Speak."


    Huo Wu muttered: "Big brother Feng, do you feel that the finals still have any meaning to us?"


    Feng Xiaotian looked distracted a moment, "What do you mean?"


    Huo Wu said: "Do you believe we can defeat Shrek Academy? Or the two teams from the two great empire academies, or those abnormals from Spirit Hall?"


    Feng Xiaotian laughed bitterly, "Want me to tell the truth? I''m afraid it''d be very difficult."


    Huo Wu snorted, "Is it very difficult? Rather basically impossible. Shrek Academy''s depths are very deep. I think you also noticed that in the qualifiers, they basically didn''t use their full formation. Finally in the ranking competition, their number of fortieth rank Spirit Masters increased to four. And moreover it increased by that powerful fatty. Fire Phoenix Spirit is one of the highest level spirits."


    Feng Xiaotian sighed, "After losing to Tang San, I didn''t consider these questions. Even as a team we still might not have much of a chance to defeat Shrek Academy. Their full strength is too powerful. Moreover the control capability Tang San revealed in the qualifiers as well as their teamwork, they basically won''t give us a chance. As far as I''m concerned, the finals might only be for experience."


    Huo Wu fiercely shook her head, "No. Not necessarily. We still have a chance. This is also the reason why I asked to consult you. I want to let Blazing Academy give up on the qualifications for the finals."


    "Ah? Why?"


    Feng Xiaotian was shocked, "Being able to reach the finals after so much effort, and you''re giving it up?"


    Huo Wu indifferently said: "Of course I''m not casually giving up. I want to let Blazing Academy and your Godwind Academy form an alliance. We''ll form a joint team for the finals."


    Listening to Huo Wu, the dream in Feng Xiaotian''s heart now disappeared completely, frowning,


    "This seems inappropriate. We represent different elements. First let alone which academy everyone would compete under, I''m afraid it''d be very difficult to get it past the tournament organizational committee."


    Huo Wu smiled calmly, saying: "You don''t have to worry about that. I''m only asking you, are you willing?"


    Feng Xiaotian nodded without the slightest hesitation, "Of course I''m willing. If out two teams could truly fuse together, then we could have a team with all members over fortieth rank. Moreover, our available formations would increase a lot. We could absolutely go at it with those powerful teams."


    Huo Wu nodded, saying:


    "Since it''s like that, leave the rest to me. I''ll trouble you to return to convince your companions and teachers. Our Blazing Academy will renounce the glory for this and fight under Godwind Academy''s name. As for how to join, that''s also very simple. We''ll temporarily transfer to your Godwind Academy. I can make decisions for Blazing Academy''s side. The dean is my grandfather."


    Even though Huo Wu spoke very flatly, Feng Xiaotian could clearly grasp the wildness in her words. How much would a heart thirst for victory to make a decision like this?


    Huo Wu looked at Feng XIaotian, saying:


    "We don''t have a lot of time to practice. Only the remaining ten something days on the road. Talk it over with the people from your academy as soon as possible. If there are no issues, we''ll begin practicing our teamwork. Since you could create a spirit ability, then perhaps we can create a second."


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes brightened, "Like what you used in the competition before? A teamwork fusion ability?"


    Huo Wu nodded, "Even if it''s not a true spirit fusion ability, as long as our teamwork is good, our strength will shock everyone."


    Feng Xiaotian smiled wryly: "My only concern is that the tournament committee would cause trouble."


    Huo Wu snorted disdainfully, "What should they care about us transferring? As for the question about quota, I''ll handle it. It''s not difficult to speak to Spirit Hall. As long as we express to that platinum bishop that we''ll join Spirit Hall after the end of the tournament, what could they still object to?"


    Feng Xiaotian suddenly calmed down, looking Huo Wu in the eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Huo Wu somewhat discontentedly said.


    Feng Xiaotian sighed, "Huo Wu, are you really that thirsty for victory? To win, do you know how much you would pay?"


    Huo Wu calmly said: "I''m not only thirsty for victory, I''m also thirsty to become even stronger. If I don''t have even a chance, I''ll lose confidence, then how will I cultivate later? I will only ask you, are you willing to walk this road with me?"


    Feng Xiaotian nodded forcefully, "I am. No matter what you decide, I''m willing to follow at your side. But, I''ll declare one thing. I can only represent myself. After the tournament I can enter Spirit Hall together with you, but I can''t control my comrades."


    Huo Wu looked at Feng Xiaotian, something suddenly in her eyes. She of course knew about Feng Xiaotian''s place in the minds of the other Godwind Academy members. With his influence, he could completely convince his comrades to enter Spirit Hall. But he wouldn''t do it. Huo Wu suddenly discovered that Feng Xiaotian unexpectedly had a lot of good points she''d never noticed before. Even though he wasn''t equal to Tang San in strength, he was more handsome. For a moment, she couldn''t help being somewhat stupid.


    Hurrying on, Godwind Academy and Blazing Academy quickly reached a cooperation agreement. Of course, this news was kept confidential to the other teams. They wouldn''t reveal it before the start of the finals.


    The Shrek Academy group were on the contrary very pleased during this time, the Shrek Seven Devils gathering to cultivate in the carriage each day. Because Dai Mubai had recently gained a rank, he dealt with outside matters with Flender and the others. To them, teamwork wasn''t something they needed to practice much, it was more important to increase spirit power.


    After so many battles, to these talented youths, besides combat experience, their spirit power had also grown. In a few days, those that had already reached bottlenecks broke through one after the other. Besides Xiao Wu who was still at the thirty ninth rank, the others all broke through one rank.


    At present, the Shrek Seven Devils'' ranks were as follows: Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai, forty five ranks. Big Sausage Uncle Oscar, forty two ranks. Tang San, forty three ranks. Ma Hongjun, forty two ranks. Xiao Wu, thirty nine ranks. Ning Rongrong, forty two ranks. Zhu Zhuqing, forty two ranks.


    Looking at levels alone, perhaps they might not be too astonishing, but if their present age was included, it would be enough to shock any power of the Spirit Master world.


    The youngest, Zhu Zhuqing, was just fourteen. The oldest, Dai Mubai, was also only seventeen. Oscar was sixteen. Tang San was also a few days short of fifteen.


    This was such a young team! And they were completely able to participate in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament. What abnormal degree could they reach in five years? Even Grandmaster was unable to estimate it. Because these children were all experts at creating miracles.


    The journey continued quietly, and very soon ten days had passed. They were already halfway to Spirit City.


    An escort of five hundred imperial household knights was enough to compare to the emperor''s relatives. Wherever they went, every town would receive them with its best appearance, and they didn''t meet any troubles on the road.


    Today was the eleventh day of travel. The only one of the Shrek Seven Devils that was still cultivating was Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu was already very close to breaking through to the fortieth rank. The others didn''t wish to disturb her, and so left the entire carriage for her alone.


    Right now everyone hoped that Xiao Wu could break through the bottleneck before the finals, and afterwards find a suitable spirit beast and absorb its spirit ring as fast as possible. As long as Xiao Wu also reached the fortieth level, the Shrek Seven Devils'' strength would comprehensively increase.


    "Boss Dai, why are you always looking at those knights, you''re not thinking of becoming a soldier?"


    Ma Hongjun curiously asked Dai Mubai.


    As a result of their outstanding display in the ranking competition, right now Shrek Academy was arranged in the middle of the entire Spirit City travel procession.


    Dai Mubai said:


    "We Battle Spirit Masters are originally the best warriors. What''s there to envy about this. I''m just observing. The imperial household knights are worthy of being known as Heaven Dou Empire''s trump card. Not only are they neat and orderly, but their discipline is superb. Being without a bit of haughtiness, this is difficult to find. Even though knights are the lowest order of nobility, being of the imperial household knights regiment, their status in Heaven Dou Empire is out of the ordinary. Being able to be so strict with themselves on the whole journey, that''s completely the result of peacetime drills."


    Ma Hongjun said:


    "Well, since when did you become a military expert, I didn''t expect to hear that. There are still just ten days! Boss Dai, how about we go strolling among the teams. Even though there aren''t all that many female Spirit Masters, the majority are top quality. Especially those from Skywater Academy are top quality among top quality, don''t tell me you''re not interested."


    Dai Mubai gave Ma Hongjun a resolute glare, "Shut your crow''s beak. I''m an honorable person, I''d never do that."


    Ma Hongjun turned his head to glance at the not distant Zhu Zhuqing, suddenly understanding:


    "Understood. I understand. You''re an honorable person. Next time I speak I''ll definitely be a bit more quiet."


    "I''ll beat you to death."


    Dai Mubai could already feel a gaze flickering with ice cold light aimed at his back. These days the relationship between him and Zhu Zhuqing had had a heaven and earth overturning transformation, making Dai Mubai brimming with excitement. But he could still clearly remember what Zhu Zhuqing said to him back in the camp. He knew that Zhu Zhuqing was a person who would definitely do what she said, and he couldn''t keep his back from shivering.


    Just as Dai Mubai planned to go over to Zhu Zhuqing to explain, suddenly, a cold aura suddenly arrived from not far away.


    Their procession for the most part travelled on the official road, and could only rarely take shortcuts via some remote small roads. And right now was just when they were taking a shortcut. They were between two low hills, and reportedly they could save several dozen li by passing through here. Moreover, even though the road between the hills was a bit narrow, it was still flat, allowing the carriages to pass without problem.


    The cold aura came from the hills on either side of the small road. Dai Mubai of course wasn''t the only one to feel it. The imperial household knights leading captain shouted loudly,


    "Everyone be on your guard, there''s trouble!"


    The imperial household knights guarding by the Spirit Masters immediately raised the lances in their hands. Those Spirit Master academy competing team members had relaxed expressions. With so many talented Spirit Masters here, what would they need to worry about? Even though these students were a lot fewer than the imperial household knights, in a fight, their strength wouldn''t be proportional to their numbers. Even more when the academy coaching teachers included powers of at least ten Spirit Masters of the sixtieth or seventieth rank. This kind of procession was enough to confront a large army of more than ten thousand troops.


    Just at this moment, countless falling stones came tumbling down from the hills like rain. These stones didn''t only appear extremely suddenly, but also extremely orderly. Swiftly falling towards the ground.


    The terrain before them was extremely unfavorable to the entire procession. That imperial household knight captain immediately passed down the order to speed up their advance, and also leaving those falling stones to the five hundred imperial household knights.


    This moment demonstrated the intrinsic quality of the imperial household knights. Even though they weren''t Spirit Masters, their physical strength was extremely powerful.


    The hills on either side weren''t too high, and this also made the impact of the stones something that really wasn''t impossible to deal with. The imperial household knights retreated a few steps, leaving a passage in the center, raising their lances high and meeting the falling stones.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Lances met stones, and they made use of their lances to constantly send rock after rock sideways. Five hundred knights'' lances formed a steel wall, and in such unfavorable terrain, for the moment unexpectedly not letting a single rock past them.


    Watching this scene, Ma Hongjun who had previously not believed in what Dai Mubai said couldn''t help being shocked. The fifteen Spirit Master academies'' coaching teachers swiftly led the way outside the hills. In order to move even faster, they abandoned the carriages, all students hurrying along on foot. As long as they could leave this terrain, there wasn''t anything to fear.


    Right now everyone wanted to know just what kind of person dared attack the imperial household knights regiment. This was Heaven Dou Empire''s domain. Could there really be bandits? Were they blind?


    Xiao Wu had not choice but to stop her cultivation. The Shrek Seven Devils and the four substitute members followed close behind Liu Erlong and Flender.


    Liu Erlong was basically of a mind to rush into the hills and slaughter everything, but was stopped by Flender.


    "Boss Fu, what are you doing blocking me? It''s better to just let me kill blind vermin like these."


    Liu Erlong said resentfully.


    Flender sternly said:


    "It isn''t that simple. Don''t tell me you don''t feel it''s strange? Even if Heaven Dou Empire has some large gangs of robbers, they''re also very effective at gathering information. Someone dares attack a procession like ours, what would they rely on? Look at the stones, they were clearly prepared long ago. It really isn''t random. Whatever they want to do, it''s most important to first protect the children. Xiao Gang isn''t here so we can''t display our peak fighting strength, it''s most important to guard next to the children.


    Hearing Flender''s words, even though Liu Erlong was inwardly a bit dissatisfied, she also didn''t argue.


    The imperial household knights were gradually becoming unable to endure, some especially enormous rocks smashing into their ranks.


    This kind of moment displayed the strength of Spirit Masters. These Heaven Dou Empire advanced Spirit Master academy elites basically didn''t show any confusion, each releasing their spirits. Auxiliary system Spirit Masters guarded inside, power attack system and defensive system pushed outside. The rocks that flew over were immediately smashed to pieces, to the extent that it didn''t even influence their pace forward.


    Soon, this stretch of road between the two hills was about to end. Behind the imperial household knights were also already starting to break off and retreat.


    At this moment, a whistle sounded from somewhere. On the hills on either side suddenly appeared thousands of black clothes people, charging down with astonishing speed. Right now the imperial household knights were still in the process of retreating, and the Spirit Masters of the fifteen academies could only rely on their own strength for their protection.


    All kinds of dazzlingly beautiful light began to appear over the Spirit Masters, spirits releasing, spirit rings shining. They were already prepared for battle.


    Even though there couldn''t be said to be any cooperation between the academies, each academy formed a small group, the appearance of enemies on the contrary stimulating their bloodlust. Not retreating but on the contrary advancing didn''t require anyone''s coordination. They swiftly faced the enemies and charged.


    However, circumstances that the young Spirit Masters hadn''t expected appeared. When they thought they could easily smash the opponents, the opponents struck the first blow.


    The teachers and students of the fifteen academies altogether numbered more than two hundred, and the number of bandits coming down the hills numbered approximately one thousand five hundred or so. The moment both sides clashed, these bandits unexpectedly displayed astonishing teamwork. Often there were three or four people besieging one, their attacks accurate and powerful, immediately catching the Spirit Masters unprepared. After all, their combat experience was still based on small scale fights, it was the first time for this kind of large scale battle.


    Dazzlingly beautiful spirit ring abilities began to appear, but those black clothed people were extremely crafty, relying on fairly good speed and teamwork, it was unexpectedly very difficult for first or second rank spirit abilities to do anything to them. Moreover, there was unexpectedly also Spirit Masters among these black clothed people, at least thirty formidable Spirit Masters over fiftieth rank. As soon as spirit abilities appeared, they would immediately go up to push back. There were on average two Spirit Masters to deal with each academy. Like this, the bandits'' wolf pack tactics displayed a fairly large effect, and the scene completely sunk into a stalemate.


    The appearance of the opponent Spirit Masters made Flender even more certain of his conjecture. This was an organized attack. Thirty fifteth ranked Spirit Masters, this was a formidable strength not just any power could dispatch. How many Spirit Masters did this world have? The total sum wouldn''t surpass a hundred thousand. Spirit Masters above fiftieth rank even more wouldn''t surpass five thousand. Five thousand sounded like a lot, but when distributed across the entire Continent, it was a pitiful number. A group of bandits that could launch such an organized attack, and moreover possess this many high level Spirit Masters, this was practically impossible to imagine.


    What did fiftieth rank signify? Not only would their titles change to Spirit King, but it also meant they could obtain the first ten thousand year spirit ring.


    "Conserve spirit power, defeat the opponents."


    Flender immediately passed down these orders.

 119 A Flower Loving Title Douluo

    Fifteen hundred men besieged fifteen academies, one hundred enemies or so for each academy. The battle had only just started when Tang San discovered a problem. Those black clothed men were clearly intrinsically a lot more powerful than ordinary people.


    They were at least specially trained soldiers. Speed and strength were both fairly good. Otherwise they wouldn''t have had this few casualties.


    In fact, even though they had a numerical advantage, they were still dealing with Spirit Master teams.


    There were two Spirit Masters facing Shrek Academy, both with five spirit rings, and moreover both with optimal spirit ring configurations. One approached and dealt with one of Ma Hongjun''s attacks. Flender and Liu Erlong simultaneously went up, unleashing their firepower.


    Crowd battle? Tang San smiled. As a control system Spirit Master, what he feared the least was crowd battles.


    Blue Silver Grass dispersed along the ground, swiftly pouncing at the enemies. Each enemy that approached would immediately be hit with Blue Silver Binding. It was admittedly important to conserve spirit power, but it was even more important to end it all quickly.


    Confronting this many opponents for the first time, Tang San had a kind of blood boiling feeling. His originally already astonishing strength was displayed completely. The Binding ability would only bind the opponents'' legs, at the same time, he also began to assign tasks to the Shrek Academy side.


    "Form up."


    He shouted in a low voice. After the opponents had been delayed, Tang San didn''t rush to attack.


    Black green little boxes appeared in the hands of the Shrek Seven Devils, and the seven people aimed in different directions with tacit understanding, swiftly completing the winding action.


    Those black clothed people in Tang San''s Binding were apparently somewhat anxious. Suddenly, one black clothed man among them shouted loudly, unexpectedly giving rise to spirit power fluctuations, three spirit rings rising from below him, unexpectedly forcefully throwing off the Binding Blue Silver Grass on his legs.


    Watching this, Tang San inwardly suddenly drew a disconcerting conclusion, but right now he didn''t have time to deal with it. The mechanisms wound, Tang San shouted loudly,


    "Loose!"


    With sonorous metallic cracks, seven Godly Zhuge Crossbows spit out the death god''s breath. Each person had sixteen, altogether more than a hundred bolts sprayed out, interweaving in a large web brimming with the aura of death.


    Blood curdling screams lingered unendingly. In front of the Godly Zhuge Crossbows tyrannical piercing power, the black clothed finally began to have large scale casualties.


    Tang San laughed coldly, "Everyone don''t move, defend properly."


    As he finished speaking, he was already dashing out.


    At this moment the other academies were all under siege, and nobody would pay attention to him. With a swing of Tang San''s arms with a kind of illusory rhythm, countless sparkling and translucent rays of light sprinkled out from his fingertips. In that instant, it seemed as if he had eight arms.


    It had already been very long since he used hidden weapons, but that didn''t mean Tang San would be out of practice. He was like a Thousand Hand Asura specifically emerged to meet the destiny of hidden weapons, unceasingly granting his enemies the breath of death.


    If he was certain the opponent was an enemy, he would never hold back. This was one of Tang Sect''s principal rules, how would Tang San forget it? Whoever these masked men were, they clearly didn''t have good intentions.


    The hidden weapons Tang San used were mainly flying needles. Because the flying needles were small, they were even more difficult to defend against, and also more convenient to carry.


    From the most common Refined Iron Needles, to Bone Piercing Needles, Armor Breaking Needles, Overlord Needles, all kinds of differently sized but all astonishingly powerful flying needles sprinkled constantly from his hands.


    Purple golden rays of light shot out from his eyes, grasping everything in his surroundings with his six senses. Practically each time he moved, someone would immediately collapse. What Tang San shot wasn''t all at the opponents'' vitals, but don''t forget, Tang Sect didn''t only have hidden weapons. They still had poison.


    In Tang San''s Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges there was paralysing poison, and also Meeting Blood Throat Sealing poison. When confronting enemies, would he be lenient? No, of course not.


    This was also the first time the Shrek Seven Devils saw Tang San use his comprehensive strength, and even though they were familiar with him, they also could only watch as rays like moonlight constantly sprinkled from Tang San, and the enemies within thirty meters of Tang San falling like wheat. Each that collapsed wouldn''t rise again.


    In only a short while, not only had all the bandits on the Shrek Academy side been purged, but even some black clothed bandits in the surroundings had met calamity.


    Tang San''s hidden weapons really were too frightening. Penetrating any gap, noiselessly, once the opponent reacted, they were frequently already poisoned. The potency of his hidden weapons could compare to any spirit ability.


    Using hidden weapons, Tang San became especially confident. Right now the spirit abilities of his Blue Silver Grass had completely turned into support. Those black clothed bandits basically didn''t have any way to get close.


    Just when Tang San prepared to expand the scope of the battle, the black clothed bandits had apparently already become aware that something was amiss here. The higher level Spirit Masters of each academy were also entangled with the higher level black clothed bandits, and even though the students had also begun to bring out their killing power, Tang San was alone in having destroyed a hundred people in just a short time.


    Altogether three shadows simultaneously pounced in Tang San''s direction. On the appearance of these three, Tang San immediately felt his ease like moving clouds and flowing water disappear. Even though none of these three people pouncing at them didn''t release their spirit, they still gave Tang San quite a lot of pressure.


    Confronting a crisis, Tang San''s sixth sense was especially sharp. Without stinting, six Cluster Soul Chasing Life Taking Balls flew out of his hands.


    Bright crystal iron balls flew through the air in six beautiful intersecting arcs, separating Tang San from the three suddenly appearing opponents.


    Tang San himself used the fastest possible speed to swiftly retreat, dashing back among his companions.


    A bright ray of light promptly fell on Tang San, precisely Ning Rongrong''s support, speed boost, forty percent. Tang San''s retreating speed instantly increased.


    The six Cluster Soul Chasing Life Taking Balls quietly collided in midair. Instantly, a large cloud of poison gas pervaded the air, and hidden inside the gas were countless hair fine needles, the refined iron hair needles creating a frightening toxic screen, enveloping the path in front of the three black clothed people.


    When Tang San threw the six Cluster Soul Chasing Life Taking Balls, he basically did it without looking, but right now the front of his clothes were already soaked through with sweat. Because he clearly felt that the pressure exuded by the three was almost enough to make him collapse. In other words, the strength of these three together would in no way lose to an eightieth rank Spirit Douluo.


    That wasn''t something fiftieth ranked Spirit Kings could attain.


    Why would there be such powerful Spirit Masters among the enemies?


    The three black clothed people used the number of their spirit rings to ascertain Tang San''s conjecture. Eight, seven, seven. One Spirit Douluo, two Spirit Sages released their spirits.


    Incomparably tyrannical spirit power fluctuations erupted, engulfing the great cloud of poison needles. Tang San''s spirit power was still too weak. If the six Cluster Soul Chasing Life Taking Balls were launched by Dugu Bo, then even if the three people didn''t die, they''d at least have lost a layer of skin.


    But Tang San''s spirit power was a lot lower.


    However, even like this, it still held back the opponents a moment, giving him the chance to retreat to his cormades.


    Suddenly seeing three powers appear, Flender and Liu Erlong''s hearts chilled. Their two fifty something ranked Spirit Master opponents had proved to be extremely slippery in their fight, both agility attack system, and until now they hadn''t been able to destroy them. Now seeing the three powers appear, the two Spirit Kings turned and ran.


    The silhouettes swiftly approached, and the Shrek Academy group''s expressions quickly turned serious. One Spirit Douluo, two Spirit Sages, two Spirit Kings. They were only too clear on how much strength they had assembled.


    If Grandmaster was here to reveal the Golden Iron Triangle triple spirit fusion ability with Flender and Liu Erlong, perhaps there would still have been a chance. But the contrast in strength right now was clearly something that couldn''t be resisted.


    But who would shrink back at this moment? Hoping others would come to help them was impossible. The other Spirit Master academies were all trapped. The imperial household knights were also blocked by a group of black clothed bandits. At least they wouldn''t be able to come help them for a while.


    What''s more, the academies next to them were rivals. Even if they could get their hands free, they still might not help.


    That black masked Spirit Douluo snorted coldly, raising a hand and waving it. Five people simultaneously forged ahead, the two Spirit Saints directly leaping at Flender and Liu Erlong, and the two Spirit Kings under their lead turned to the eleven people of the Shrek Seven Devils.


    Tang San and Dai Mubai looked face to face. From each others'' eyes, they could see a resolute light. Eightieth ranked Spirit Douluo. That was already close to the peak of the Spirit Master world. Were opponents like these really something they were capable of resisting? So what if they couldn''t resist? They still wouldn''t give up.


    The battle on Flender and Liu Erlong''s side had already begun. Even though Flender was also a Spirit Saint, his spirit power already approached the seventy ninth rank, absolutely a powerful existence among Spirit Sages. His opponent was a Winged Tiger Spirit Sage, and the battle between the two directly unfolded in midair.


    Liu Erlong''s opponent was an Armor Plated Tortoise Spirit Master.


    One attack and one defense, their battle wouldn''t conclude soon. Liu Erlong''s attacks were admittedly tyrannical, but her opponent''s defense was also impenetrable.


    Both fights sunk into a stalemate. These two masked Spirit Sages were apparently aiming at Liu Erlong and Flender. Even if their spirits didn''t counter the two great powers of Shrek Academy, delaying them wasn''t a problem.


    In a battle on the level of Spirit Saints, both sides could use a large quantity of spirit abilities. Defeating an opponent at a similar level wasn''t so easy.


    The masked Spirit Douluo''s gaze fell directly on Tang San, the gaze in his eyes like a vulture. His mouth issued a long cry, soaring into the air, he directly pounced at the altogether eleven Shrek Academy people.


    The two Spirit Kings basically didn''t move, leaving the attacking entirely to him.


    Golden light erupted from the black clothed masked Spirit Douluo, his arms shaking in the air, transforming into golden wings. Even more tremendous golden light formed light and shadows behind him, his black clothes being replaced by golden feathers, the true face of his spirit was revealed.


    It was unexpectedly a golden giant eagle.


    At the same time as the wings formed, both his arms separated from the wings, becoming two sharp eagle talons. At the same time his body began to contract and change, becoming closer and closer to the golden eagle illusion behind him.


    The Shrek Seven Devils'' faces changed. Even though the formidable pressure in the air wasn''t enough to make them collapse, this Spirit Douluo was using his seventh spirit ability, Spirit Avatar, from the start. He was clearly aiming to finish it quickly.


    Run? Confronting a flying Spirit Master, running was easier said than done. It would be impossible even with Oscar''s flying mushroom sausage.


    Eight spirit rings shone brilliantly, three yellow, two purple, and three black. A fairly good spirit ring configuration.


    Even though it wasn''t ideal, it was still enough to amaze.


    The black light of the seventh spirit ring curled over the golden body, appearing frightful, powerful. At this moment, the Shrek Seven Devils lost all hope in luck. What they thought to do, could do, was only fight with their full strength.


    Nobody could save them, except for they themselves.


    The light of spirit rings flared from the Shrek Seven Devils simultaneously.


    Tang San waved his hand at Tai Long''s quartet, hinting they should leave at once. These people were after all not part of the Shrek Seven Devils. Confronting a Spirit Douluo, their presence wasn''t significant. Rather than losing their lives here in vain, it would be better to escape.


    Strangely, those two Spirit Kings didn''t block the four from retreating. However the four didn''t go far, all condensing their spirit power.


    "What skill is there in bullying children? Long time no see, brother eagle."


    An aged voice echoed, a gentle aura covering the Shrek Seven Devils. The pressure from the Spirit Avatar immediately vanished. The seven people looked in the direction of the voice with relief.


    A slim old man had at some point already appeared, standing some distance away, a more than four meter long stick held casually in his hands. Right now raising his head to look at the Spirit Avatar Golden Eagle in midair, his face was serious.


    Eight spirit rings glittered equally around him.


    The Shrek Seven Devils unexpectedly all knew this elder. It was precisely the one they encountered while hunting for third spirit rings, Dragon Duke Meng Shu.


    At that time, Dragon Duke and Serpent Grandmother had given them considerable inconvenience. If they hadn''t responded appropriately, the trouble would have been greater. Tang San used his own strength to vanquish the opponent. But they hadn''t expected to actually encounter him here.


    Now Tang San recalled that Meng Yiran was also competing in the tournament, with the Cryptid Academy team. At the time of Shrek Academy''s fight with Cryptid Academy, Tang San hadn''t participated because of his injuries, and had already forgotten about the matter with Meng Yiran. But now he met Dragon Duke again.


    The pupils of the golden eagle in the air contracted, "Meng Shu. You''d best not get involved in this matter."


    Dragon Duke smiled calmly,


    "You''re the one looking for trouble, not me. My granddaughter is also a competing student, do you think I wouldn''t look after her safety? I didn''t expect that brother eagle would actually also become a bandit. Truly worthy of congratulations!"


    His words brimmed with satire.


    By now everyone could see that these black clothed people absolutely weren''t bandits. If bandits could have Spirit Douluo overseers, then wouldn''t the world be in upheaval?


    The golden eagle snorted coldly,


    "Meng Shu, you really want to go against us? Consider the consequences. This isn''t something you can get involved with."


    A severe light flashed in Dragon Duke''s eyes,


    "You think to scare me? Roldiarra, others fear you, but I don''t. If you have the skill then deal with this old man first. Otherwise, don''t think about leaving here today."


    The golden eagle''s gaze roamed, its eagle''s vision undoubtedly extremely sharp. He immediately found another person wielding a staff on the battlefield. Serpent Grandmother Chao Tianxiang.


    Having already reached the Spirit Sage realm, Serpent Grandmother was right now holding off the attacks of two fiftieth ranked Spirit Kings by her own strength. Sensing the gaze in midair, she also coldly returned it.


    Roldiarra inwardly thought that if it was only one of Dragon Duke or Serpent Grandmother, he could absolutely fight as their attributes restrained each other. His spirit had a restraining effect on both these elders.


    However, when Dragon Duke and Serpent Grandmother were together, they weren''t something he could confront. Their spirit fusion ability, Serpent Dragon Joint Assault, had long since reached perfection, able to contend even against Title Douluo, let alone him.


    Roldiarra issued a sharp bird call, the ear piercing sound breaking the air.


    Dragon Duke Meng Shu''s complexion changed slightly, "You still had companions?"


    Roldiarra laughed coldly, "Meng Shu, I advise you to quickly bring Serpent Grandmother away. We won''t harm your granddaughter. If you don''t leave, once you want to, you won''t be able. I''m just the messenger."


    Dragon Duke''s complexion recovered to normal, but his heart was filled with raging waves. Of course he knew where this Roldiarra came from, but he had never mentioned his counterpart''s identity precisely to leave a life line. Otherwise if he made it clear, he would inevitably not be allowed to die even if he wanted.


    Looking at Roldiarra''s unruffled appearance, the thought of retreat was already growing in his heart.


    The only reason he had appeared was that he couldn''t bear watching a Spirit Douluo bully a group of Spirit Ancestor children. But there wasn''t any relationship between him and Shrek Academy, and naturally there was no reason for him to risk his life.


    "Roldiarra, the longer you live the more you regress. Can you really not settle such a simple task?"


    A feminine voice came from the distance. When he spoke Roldiarra''s name he was still in the distance, but when he spoke the final word, his silhouette had already quietly appeared in front of everyone.


    It was still a masked man, his age couldn''t be seen, nor heard from his voice. However his clothes weren''t black, but rather all white.


    Tang San and the others didn''t feel anything at the appearance of this person, but Meng Shu on the contrary gave a muffled groan, quickly retreating a step, his facial expression changing enormously.


    "Old man."


    Serpent Grandmother Chao Tianxing swiftly caught up, one hand still dragging her granddaughter. The imposing manner of husband and wife fused together, then able to ward off that incorporeal pressure.


    The white clothed person gave a monstrous laugh, "So it''s old friends, no wonder Roldiarra couldn''t handle it. Long time no see, Unrivalled Dragon Serpent couple. You have some guts to force this one to make an appearance."


    Dragon Duke''s face grew extremely heavy, "You actually came as well."


    The white clothed man spoke with that feminine voice: "Seeing as I''ve also appeared, why don''t you quickly get lost. You should understand the importance we attach to this matter."


    "Fine."


    Dragon Duke agreed with extraordinarily quickly, turning and leaving with Serpent Grandmother, unexpectedly without even pausing.


    Meng Yiran looked at her grandfather with astonishment, and was just about to say something when she was stopped by a strict look from Meng Shu. When she looked at Tang San again, her eyes were brimming with regret. The Unrivalled Dragon Serpent brought Meng Yiran along, and in a few leaps they were already out of sight.


    The white clothed man''s gaze turned to the Golden Eagle in the air, somewhat impatiently saying:


    "Deal with them immediately, or could it be you want me to do it?"


    "Yes, lord."


    The enormous pressure once again pervaded the Shrek Seven Devils.


    Making the Shrek Seven Devils shocked and heartbroken was an aura with a special fragrance filling the air from that white clothed man. The instant it spread over them, the seven were unexpectedly unable to move, and even unable to use their spirit power.


    Scaring off the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent, what did that prove? Shouting at a Spirit Douluo, what did that mean? All kinds of signs explained the strength of this white clothed person.


    Just when that golden eagle was about to pounce, reaping the lives of the Shrek Seven Devils, a golden red ray of light suddenly shot out from Xiao Wu. The seven people were once again relieved, recovering the ability to move.


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun roared practically simultaneously, third spirit abilities launching simultaneously. White Tiger Vajra Transformation, Phoenix Ascension.


    Tang San''s Spider Web Restraint flew out, going straight for the golden eagle, Oscar swiftly manufactured his sausages, the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda in Ning Rongrong''s hand simultaneously emitted rays of light, Three Aperture Managing Heart unleashing, separately boosting Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun''s attack, and Tang San''s spirit power.


    The tacit understanding and teamwork of the Shrek Seven Devils made even the white clothed man stare blankly a moment.


    "Hold on."


    The white clothed man lightly waved his right hand, a surge of violent energy fluctuations making the air distort, nine spirit rings glinting dully over him. Under the effect of that enormous spirit power, the swooping golden eagle was unexpectedly blasted flying.


    The white clothed man''s gaze focused on Xiao Wu, "You could actually break my Aura Binding Realm."


    His nose twitched. His face couldn''t be seen, but the expression in his eyes was somewhat stunned,


    "Yearning Heartbroken Red. It''s actually the smell of Yearning Heartbroken Red. You obtained the acknowledgement of the Yearning Heartbroken Red?"


    The white clothed man clearly became extremely excited, appearing in front of Xiao Wu in practically just a flash, raising a hand to directly grab Xiao Wu''s chest.


    Sonorous metallic cracks exploded like rain hitting palm leaves from the Shrek Seven Devils, countless old lights interweaving and simultaneously covering that white silhouette.


    The hidden weapons they used when two Spirit Sages and a Spirit Douluo appeared were already ready. Seeing the opponent about to harm Xiao Wu, they immediately used them.


    The white clothed man sneered, half turning in midair, a faint yellow light forming into a disc. Each hidden weapon that entered the range of that yellow light turned into pieces and disappeared. The next instant, his hand already stopped one cun in front of Xiao Wu''s neck, but he didn''t grab.


    Xiao Wu was the closest to him, and could clearly feel the white clothed man tremble. That should be the mood of extreme agitation.


    Title Douluo. This white clothed man appearing in front of them was undoubtedly one of the peak existences of the Spirit Master world, a Title Douluo.


    But right now he was unexpectedly this excited.


    The Shrek Seven Devils didn''t move. They all knew that Xiao Wu''s life was already completely in the hands of this white clothed man. As long as this white clothed man twitched a finger, Xiao Wu, completely locked down by him, would immediately die like a fading fragrance.


    Tang San''s clothes were practically instantly soaked with sweat. It was difficult to express the panic spreading in his heart. He would prefer the threat of death be aimed at him before any harm came to Xiao Wu.


    Eight Spider Lances broke through his back under the effect of his panic, a Yama''s Invitation already snugly fitted into Tang San''s palm.


    Tang San knew that he would only have one chance to act. Moreover, the opponent was still a Title Douluo. With his present spirit power, there was practically no chance of success for Yama''s Invitation against a Title Douluo. But, how could he just blankly watch Xiao Wu''s death at the hands of the enemy?


    Drawing a deep breath, the white clothed man''s hand never struck. Muttering to himself,


    "Why, why wasn''t I the one to obtain the Yearning Heartbroken Red? If I had the Yearning Heartbroken Red, I could also, I could also reach that realm. Little miss, give me the Yearning Heartbroken Red to look, may I?"


    His voice trembled, and appeared even more feminine. Even his expression completely lacked hostility.


    How could Xiao Wu refuse? Stretching a hand into her chest, she cautiously and solemnly drew out her Yearning Heartbroken Red.


    The brightly colored glistening big flower revealed that golden red luster, and the white clothed man''s expression immediately turned stupid. This was the immortal treasured he had yearned for even in his dreams. The most useful immortal treasure to him. If he could obtain this Yearning Heartbroken Red, he would have the chance to ascend another stage.


    But he knew that it was impossible for him. The Yearning Heartbroken Red''s property was determination, in its life it could have only one owner. Since it had approved of Xiao Wu, it would never change. To other people, it was an incomparably indestructible object, even with Title Douluo level spirit power one couldn''t hope to break it.


    The Shrek Seven Devils were also very shocked, they hadn''t expected this one Yearning Heartbroken Red to temporarily give their lives reprieve.


    However, the crisis still hadn''t been resolved. In front of one Title Douluo and one Spirit Douluo, what could they do?


    The white clothed man''s hands wanted to caress the Yearning Heartbroken Red, but when his hand was only half a chi to the Yearning Heartbroken Red, the golden red light on the Yearning Heartbroken Red abruptly brightened, scaring him to swiftly withdraw his hand.


    "Worthy of being an immortal treasure among immortal treasures. Yes, I shouldn''t offend your nobility."


    The white clothed man unexpectedly bowed to the big flower in Xiao Wu''s hands. The infatuation in his eyes basically couldn''t be described in words.


    For some reason, from this person, Dai Mubai unexpectedly felt a somewhat cordial aura. He also didn''t know why he would have this kind of feeling, but he could be certain that he absolutely didn''t know this Title Douluo.


    The white clothed man sighed, turning and stepping to the side. He said,


    "Roldiarra, the rest don''t matter, but you''re not allowed to do anything to this girl. After so many years, the legendary flower king of immortal treasures has finally appeared, and moreover recognized its master. I hope to guard her forever."


    Roldiarra cried harshly once again. He was actually also rather depressed, first stopped by Dragon Duke, then again by this lord Title Douluo. Now that he could finally act, how would he hesitate further? Golden light filling the air, he swooped down in an instant.


    "Go die."


    As captain, Dai Mubai was the first to leap up, the golden light over his body suddenly intensifying and completely fusing together with his body.


    The third spirit ability, White Tiger Vajra Transformation, had already been launched before, and now he even further directly launched his fourth spirit ability, White Tiger Meteor Shower.


    Since being injured last time, Dai Mubai was shocked to discover that has he healed, it seemed that his whole body had become even more durable than before.


    He didn''t know that after being injured, suffering the influence of external forces, the effectiveness of the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum within him had fused even further with his body, imperceptibly altering every part of him.


    Right now, as Dai Mubai''s unleashed his all out attack, his own spirit power unconsciously merged with the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, unleashing his vajra body, making his attack and defense reach an unprecedented level.


    "Yi?"


    The white clothed man already prepared to wait to the side for the results suddenly turned back, his gaze at Dai Mubai brimming with astonishment.


    "Hold on again."


    Nine rings reappeared, another slap. The filled with power Spirit Douluo Roldiarra once again slapped into the air.


    "Lord, you..."


    Roldiarra was already depressed to death. If it wasn''t for this being a Title Douluo obstructing him, perhaps he would already have thrown himself all out at the counterpart. No matter what was said, he was still a Spirit Douluo level power. Moreover right now he had constantly maintained Spirit Avatar, something that required enormous amounts of spirit power.


    Restrained people would be angry. Being blocked three times in a row, he was also on the verge of collapse.


    However, that white clothed man didn''t seem to even hear his voice. Flashing, one palm swatting Dai Mubai''s unleashed White Tiger Meteor Shower. He was really too fast, Dai Mubai and the Shrek Seven Devils basically didn''t have enough time to react before at least seven palms had landed on Dai Mubai.


    They separately struck his neck, both arms, both legs, chest and back.


    Dai Mubai basically didn''t have any margin to resist, only feeling a burst of feverishness, and the golden light issuing from his body immediately became even richer, moreover distributing a bizarre scent.


    Infused with those seven streams of heat, Dai Mubai clearly felt his body apparently change somehow. The spirit power within his body surged wildly, his spirit power apparently increasing comprehensively. Not only didn''t he feel unwell, but his whole body still felt extremely comfortable.


    What was he doing? Dai Mubai was brimming with mistrust.


    The white clothed Title Douluo''s mood once again became excited,


    "Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, unexpectedly it''s really the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum. Did you eat this immortal treasure?"


    Not only Dai Mubai was startled, Tang San also couldn''t keep his pupils from contracting. He hadn''t expected that this world would still have someone who could recognize an immortal treasure like the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum.


    The white clothed Title Douluo spread his right palm, a faint yellow stream of air appearing in the center of his palm, the yellow light gradually changing, turning purple, and in the center of that purple was still a speck of gold.


    The purple light pervaded the air, growing a massive chrysanthemum. The chrysanthemum was a magnificent purple, and bizarrely, each petal of the chrysanthemum appeared to be fuzzy and cute, blending into each other, without any fragrance spilling out. The stamen at the center of the petals was more than half a chi high, glittering with a faint golden light.


    Dai Mubai''s gaze was sluggish. He discovered that the plant appearing in the palm of this Title Douluo, wasn''t it precisely the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum Tang San gave him to take?


    "What you took, wasn''t it like this?"


    The Title Douluo asked practically impatiently.


    Dai Mubai nodded without the slightest hesitation. Seeing this immortal treasure that substantially improved his strength again, he was already unable to deal with the opponent''s hostility.


    The white clothed Title Douluo loosed a long breath,


    "Then it''s right. No wonder your body would have that kind of radiance. Roldiarra, you can''t harm this young man either, fate brought him together with me. Kid, are you willing to take me as master? With your talent, and further adding taking the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, your future accomplishments won''t be below mine."


    Right now Roldiarra didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He''d always known this lord was strange, but accepting a disciple in this kind of situation, that was something he had never expected in a million years.


    A Title Douluo wanted to take Dai Mubai as disciple, and moreover told him he could become a person on the level of a superpower in the future. To common Spirit Masters, this was something they yearned for even in their dreams.


    With a teacher like this, not only would there be a layer of protection, the benefits to cultivation also couldn''t be doubted. The directions of a Title Douluo were an immense lure to any Spirit Master.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    But, would Dai Mubai agree?

 120 Four Title Douluo

    The white clothed Title Douluo wanted to accept Dai Mubai as his disciple? Although he said those words while he was emotionally agitated, given the level of his status, words that were spoken were just like water that had been poured out, they definitely couldn''t be taken back.


    Tai Long and the other substitute members thought that it was a good opportunity, at the very least there would no longer be a need to endure the other party''s attack and stay alive. Furthermore, with such a teacher, what was there not to be happy about? But Dai Mubai''s words knocked their glasses off.


    "It''s not impossible for me to take you as my teacher, but I have conditions."


    Dai Mubai said while his evil eyes flashed. It wasn''t that he did not want to resist, but he wasn''t a completely rash person. Against a Title Douluo, what meaning was there in resisting? As the saying goes, as long as the green hill is left, there''s no need to worry that there will be no wood to burn. Furthermore, it''s not just only him in this place.


    "Oh? What conditions?"


    The white clothed man looked with interest at Dai Mubai who still dared to raise conditions at this time.


    Dai Mubai pointed his fingers towards Zhu Zhu Qing and said: "She''s my fiancee and also my Spirit Fusion Technique''s partner, you cannot harm her."


    The white clothed man eyes shined, "Spirit Fusion Technique eh, very well. I''ll promise you."


    Without waiting for the white clothed man to continue speaking, Dai Mubai then pointed towards the others, "They are all my companions, we are a team with the best teamwork. they are all my brothers and my closest companions. You also cannot harm them, otherwise, how can I take you as my teacher?"


    "This��"


    The white clothed man obviously hesitated.


    While flying in the skies, Roldiarra hurriedly reminded him in a loud voice: "Lord, they are the targets for our mission."


    The white clothed man wrinkled his brows and said: "Yes, among them is our current mission''s target. This is not something I can call the shots on. However, I can promise you that I will only kill one person. What do you say?"


    From his perspective, as a Title Douluo and having lowered himself so much, he felt he was already giving a lot of face to Dai Mubai.


    But who would have expected that Dai Mubai would firmly shake his head, "No. If one among us is harmed, you will be my enemy."


    The white clothed man coldly snapped. "Do you wish to seek death? You should understand, killing you to me is the same as squashing an ant. If it were not because you consumed the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, you would be a dead person right now."


    Dai Mubai''s gaze met with his companions for a moment and just as he was about to speak, Tang San spoke first.


    "Little San."


    "Ge��"


    The remaining Shrek Seven Devils panicked, they did not understand why Tang San would say such a thing at this moment.


    Even the white clothed Title Douluo was somewhat surprised, "Kid, you are very clever. But, clever people usually do not live a long life."


    While speaking, his gaze once again turned towards Dai Mubai, "Since your companion is already willing to use his life in exchange for all of yours, you no longer need to be so stubborn. I will give him a quick death."


    "No. Shrek''s Seven Monsters are one whole, if I cannot live and die with my brothers, do you think that I will achieve anything in the future?"


    Dai Mubai replied firmly. "Achievements? If you die here now, that would really be not having achieved anything."


    "Cut the crap, just do it."


    The sliver of hope in Dai Mubai''s heart was already extinguished. The other party had mobilized thousands of people and seemed to be targeting Tang San. How could they possibly just let it rest now.


    The white clothed Title Douluo seemed to have figured something out, his mouth issued a feminine laughter, making everyone who heard it shudder,


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll first kill that Tang San and then capture you. I do not believe that you will not submit to me. Yes, I will bring this bunch of kids back. Everyone''s talent is pretty good. I will instruct you all well."


    As he was speaking, he had already moved in Tang San''s direction and raised his right arm, the air momentarily solidified. None of the Shrek Seven Devils could move their bodies under the immense pressure.


    A sharp howl rang, Liu Er Long went mad. The huge Fire Dragon Avatar arced in the air and flung its dragon tail, finally sending the Iron Turtle spirit master who was hindering her flying.


    Following that, her huge body immediately charged like a flaming shooting star towards the white clothed Title Douluo and smashed into him.


    Grandmaster wasn''t present, if Tang San died, how would she answer to him. She knew that Grandmaster''s and Tang San''s relationship were like a father and his son. Furthermore, Tang San was also the person her goddaughter loved.


    The white clothed Title Douluo''s gaze sharpened. Against Liu Er Long''s fully powered attack, even he dare not be careless.


    He waved the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum in his hand, a large purple flower fluttered into the wind. Among the nine spirit rings on him, three of them briefly lit up for a moment, the speed was extremely quick, it made others unable to perceive exactly which spirit rings took effect.


    And at the next moment, the huge purple flower in the sky already formed into a huge barrier, forcibly making Liu Er Long''s Spirit Avatar fly away. While remaining in the skies, Liu Er Long was already madly coughing blood.


    "Variant Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, it''s just at this level."


    The white clothed Title Douluo was so strong that it made people choked, even Liu Er Long''s level of toughness was unable to withstand one move.


    Flender also just managed to get rid of his opponent, just in time to catch Liu Er Long who was in the skies. Both of them shared a gaze, their eyes were filled with the glow of being unafraid of death.


    "Chrysanthemum Guan, do you really think our Shrek Academy has no one? Let''s see if I won''t burst your chrysanthemum."


    A familiar voice rang, the white clothed Douluo face suddenly changed, the pressure applied on Shrek''s Seven Monsters momentarily lightened a bit.


    Dugu Bo, whose hair already changed into black color quietly appeared. He walked on empty air, but since he himself could not fly he had to use his extremely strong spirit power and neared the battlefield step by step.


    Although the white clothed Title Douluo was still beside the Shrek Seven Devils, at this moment, he dared not make a single rash movement. Both of them were Title Douluos, both their auras had locked onto each other the instant they met, no matter who made any sort of movement, it would immediately draw the opponent''s strong attacks. And at their levels, once one had fallen into a disadvantage, taking it back was as hard as climbing the skies.


    "Old poison freak, when did you become this academy''s dog."


    The soft eery voice had a few more points of coldness in it.


    "You bastard are the real dog. I''m a guest elder at Shrek Academy. Why not? Tang San is my brother, if you want to kill him, I''ll first burst your chrysanthemum."


    Dugu Bo''s both eyes were still green, the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s strong aura permeated the air.


    The immense pressure generated from two big Title Douluos facing off made the surrounding thousands of people''s battle slow down. In front of such immense pressure, even breathing became difficult for them.


    The white clothed Douluo''s gaze sharpened on Dugu Bo, "Dugu Bo, you better think it through carefully. Going against us, what kind of fate will you end up with."


    Dugu Bo uncaringly replied, "I''ll advise you to first think about your own funeral. I do not believe that you don''t know the person behind Tang San. Since you all took action against him, you all better be prepared to suffer the vengeance of that person. In the past, even��"


    "Shut up, do you really want to die?"


    The white clothed Title Douluo shouted loudly, interrupting Dugu Bo''s words,


    "Old poison freak, both you and me having reached the level of Title Douluo, we both understand in our hearts, the hardships we suffered to get here. I do not wish to see you lose your life over this matter. If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and leave this place."


    Dugu Bo coldly said:


    "Chrysanthemum Guan, I have already said it, Tang San is my brother. If you want to harm him, talk about it after you get through me. I really do want to see what you have that makes you so arrogant in front of me. Even if your spirit power rank is slightly higher than mine, dragging you into death together with me is not much of a problem."


    "Bastard, don''t call me Chrysanthemum Guan."


    As the white clothed Title Douluo was about to go berserk, his voice also became exceptionally sharp.


    "You''re a sissy, what do I call you if not Chrysanthemum Guan? No matter what, you look like someone who sells his chrysanthemum ."


    Dugu Bo laughed. The more the opponent got agitated, the more excited he got.


    Given the situation, although the opponent''s side still has the advantage, it wasn''t really that big. Dugu Bo''s strength was in his ability to attack groups. Once he attacked without any hesitation, these seemingly large numbers of black clothed people simply couldn''t survive his poison.


    "Well said. Chrysanthemum Guan will always be Chrysanthemum Guan, this is something that will not be changed forever. Old poison freak, I support you."


    A clear voice faintly rang in the middle of the skies. Upon hearing this voice, the color on Dugu Bo''s face turned ugly.


    A black shadow silently appeared beside the golden eagle, what shocked people was that the shadow could not be perceived clearly. Even with Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye, he could only capture a faint shadow. The black shadow seemed to raise one hand and patted once on the golden eagle''s head. The next moment, Lordiaz already reverted back to his original form.


    The white clothed Title Douluo raise his head and looked at the black shadow, "Damned ghost, must you do that before you feel comfortable?"


    The black shadow laughed, "You have already delayed too long, if you waste any more time, I think everyone would know who we are. Hurry up and do it. I''ll block the old poison freak, you''ll kill those that have to be killed, then we can head back to drink and feast."


    Tang San sighed deeply in his heart, he suddenly felt that he was so insignificant. Although the black shadow only said a few sentence after appearing, but from their conversation he could figure out that this black shadow was actually another Title Douluo.


    Heavens�� There were only ten something Title Douluo on this entire continent, but three of them had already appeared here.


    And these two Title Douluo''s target was actually himself. Their origins were already almost certain. Other than "that place", which other place could own such overwhelming strength?


    Dugu Bo''s eyes had already turned completely into emerald color, with a shake of his body, his Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s true body appeared. This time, he did not say anymore words, instead, he directly charged towards the white clothed Title Douluo.


    "Old poison freak, your opponent is me."


    The black shadow flashed and instantly blocked the front of Dugu Bo who transformed into the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor. The impact created a soundwave. Just this single soundwave, knocked every spirit master below rank forty to the ground. The imperial knights fell off their warhorse without even being able to cry and every single one of them became paralyzed on the ground while white froth came out of their mouths.


    "Gui Mei, if you all kill Tang San today, you shall all be waiting for the retribution of death." Dugu Bo was already extremely enraged, he had never imagined that Gui Mei and Chrysanthemum Guan, these Deva Kings would actually appear at the same time here in this place. Although he knew that "that place" would think highly of Tang San, but to send two Title Douluos was something he had never even imagined.


    When Shrek Academy finished participating in the promotion matches and were headed to Spirit City, Dugu Bo was already covertly following them, this was to prevent the situation right before his eyes from happening. But never in his wildest dream did he imagined that as a Title Douluo himself, he would actually have a time when he would feel powerless. Facing against two Title Douluos, especially Title Douluos who are both of a much higher spirit rank than himself, he absolutely did not have any chance


    Furthermore, the opponents were aiming to kill someone, whereas he had to save someone. If the situation were reversed, maybe it would still be possible.


    The black shadow''s words made the white clothed Title Douluo slightly angry, but he also knew that he could not delay any longer. A gaze as cold as a venomous viper coldly pierced towards Tang San. And at this moment, a condensed purple gold colored light strongly shot from Tang San''s eyes.


    Even as a Title Douluo with all his strength, in the instant the purple gold glow pierced through his eyes, the white clothed Douluo''s body could not help but shudder a little. The spirit power pressure applied on the Shrek''s Seven Devils suddenly disappeared.


    And in this instant, Dai Mubai unhesitatingly opened both his arms, tightly grasping the opponent. Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Cry Sky Strike activated immediately, combined with Dai Mubai''s fully powered White Tiger Meteor Shower, they were fully used on the white clothed Title Douluo.


    Dazzling rainbow colors generously shot from Ning Rong Rong''s Nine Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda. Four kinds of boosts were applied at the same moment on Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun, causing their attack power to increase to the maximum.


    But, this was still not enough to hurt a Title Douluo. The white clothed Title Douluo''s eyes slightly darkened. A layer of faint purple aura burst out from his body, Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Cry Sky Strike''s follow-up control effect was not even unleashed and his entire body was blown away. Dai Mubai was also not in a good shape, both his arms were instantly dislocated by the impact.


    Were it not for the white clothed Title Douluo being merciful, just this single move would be enough to take his life.


    The Yama''s Invitation in Tang San''s hands was about to be activated. But at the instant when he was about to activate it, a layer of faint golden glow emanated from the white clothed Title Douluo''s body, making his entire person look illusive, that actually interrupted Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye''s lock-on. The spirit power within his body that was gathered for activating Yama''s Invitation shook violently, he could not swing his right arm no matter what.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "Die."


    The Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum aimed forward. Having an immortal treasure as spirit, this white clothed Title Douluo''s strength was stronger than Dugu Bo. Ten fuzzy petals floated forward, moving towards Tang San. The petals which seemed to be floating slowly were travelling as though they were following the heaven and earth principles, completely sealing Tang San''s aura and any escape route.


    Tang San bitterly realized, even if he wanted to use his Yama''s Invitation, it would be very difficult to hit the enemy.


    After all, his spirit power was still too weak, rendering him unable to unleash the true power of this unparalleled hidden weapon.


    Suddenly, a slightly weird feeling appeared in Tang San''s heart, he suddenly discovered, everything before his eyes seemed to be sliced apart. Space itself being sliced to pieces. Everything in the surroundings suddenly went quiet. He seemed to be unable to hear any sounds.


    The ten petals of the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum suddenly turned into dust, dispersing in all directions. A white clothed, tall, big and straight figure silently blocked his vision.


    "Swordsman Chen Xin."


    The white clothed Title Douluo''s gaze turned extremely serious for the first time. Even previously when Dugu Bo appeared, he still did not reveal such an expression.


    The person blocking in front of Tang San was an old man, white clothing untainted by dust, silver hair that is very tidy, in his hand was a sword, length of about three chi, it did not have any decorations and was a purely silver longsword.


    His expression was very indifferent, both his eyes looked as though they could not see anything in the surroundings, he just silently stood there and did not talk. But just by standing there, he still gave people a feeling of being above every single living being in the world.


    The white clothed Title Douluo felt that his own palms were damp, caused by his sweat.


    He did not fear Dugu Bo, that was because at their levels, it was very difficult for poisons to have any effect on them. Furthermore, Dugu Bo''s true strength was still some distance away when compared to Title Douluos with formidable spirits like them.


    But, the person in front of his eyes was different, heralded as the strongest offensive Title Douluo and comprehensively countering all his attributes. Among all of the known Title Douluos, the white clothed elder in front of his eyes was definitely one of the few people who was able to completely restrain him.


    "Chen Xin, do you also want to wade in these muddy waters?"


    The white clothed Title Douluo exclaimed, showing strength to hide weakness.


    This white clothed elder was one of the two Seven Treasures Glazed Tile clan ultimate guardians, Sword Douluo Chen Xin. Within the realm of Title Douluo, others were used to calling him Swordsman Chen Xin. Having spent his whole life submerged in that Longsword Spirit of his, in terms of offensive capabilities, there are definitely not many people who dared to be compared to him.


    "Yue Guan, to think that you are also a Title Douluo, how could you actually bully these kids here. Furthermore, you''re also hiding your head while revealing your tail, aren''t you scared you will be ridiculed by others? Tang San is a friend of ours, the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile clan."


    Chen Xin''s voice was not loud but it caused everyone in battle in the area except for Dugu Bo and the black shadow to stop. This was because his voice was as sharp as a blade and it cut into everyone''s heart.


    "If that''s the case, does it mean that the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan is really intending to go against us?"


    The white title Douluo''s face hidden behind the veil turned extremely ugly, he knew that the mission today would not be completed. Sending two Title Douluos to battle and still being unable to complete this mission, this was an utter disgrace.


    "The three upper clans are like brothers, Chrysanthemum Guan, do you not know this?"


    An elegant voice drifted out. Dressed in simple clothes, Ning Feng Zhi without anyone knowing when, already appeared on a raised section of the hills. Standing beside him was the crown prince of Tian Dou Empire, Xue Qinghe.


    The Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda shined, seven spirit rings floated up and down. Although it was only seven rings, but in the instant that he saw Ning Feng Zhi, Chrysanthemum Douluo Yue Guan had already made his decision.


    "We admit defeat today. But this debt shall be remembered by us. Gui Mei, let''s go."


    A loud explosion erupted, Dugu Bo in the form of the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor was knocked back. Yue Guan and Gui Mei, these two Title Douluo silently disappeared, the black clothed men retreated like flowing water. While retreating, they did not forget to bring along their companion''s corpses, they did not leave even a single weapon behind. They appeared quickly but they retreated even faster, in a few eyeblinks, these life threatening bandits had disappeared on the other side of the hills.


    "Dad, why have you come?"


    Ning Rong Rong excitedly dashed forward, jumping into the arms of Ning Fengzhi. At this moment, she had already forgotten to conceal her identity in front of the other academies.


    The faces of the members of Blazing Academy and Godwind Academy who had just finished forming an alliance suddenly turned ugly. Huo Wu and Feng Xiaotian looked at each other, as strong as they were, they could not help but laugh bitterly. Shrek Academy was actually still hiding the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile clan leader''s daughter.


    They even drew out four Title Douluo to fight. Who exactly were these people?


    Ning Feng Zhi''s appearance instantly caused the other party to retreat, the reason was very simple. Although his own combat capabilities weren''t strong, but as long as he was around, a single Title Douluo would become the equivalent of two. Under his support, just one Sword Douluo Chen Xin was enough to handle that Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, not to mention they still had Dugu Bo.


    Ning Feng Zhi while hugging his daughter smiled and said: "I''m not here to protect you all. I was entrusted by His Majesty to protect His Highness."


    Actually, crown prince Xue Qinghe, as the representative for Tian Dou Empire this time, did not bring along many subordinates, other than the fifteen spirit master academy, he was assigned a carriage however, it was not just him alone in that carriage.


    There was still Ning Fengzhi and Sword Douluo Chen Xin inside of it.


    As the crown prince, Xue Qinghe was Tian Dou Empire''s future, how could Emperor Xue Ye let him take any risk? Therefore he earnestly asked Ning Fengzhi to covertly protect him. And as the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile clan leader, there would always be a strong guardian following alongside Ning Fengzhi. This time it was Sword Douluo''s turn to escort him while Bone Douluo stayed in the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile clan.


    In the previous battle, they were not in a hurry to appear. Originally, when the Golden Eagle Spirit Douluo was about to make his second move, Chen Xin was already prepared to take action, but nobody had expected Dugu Bo to suddenly appear halfway through.


    Like this, the battle lost any suspense. When the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile clan duo appeared, they already completely suppressed the opponents, the two Title Douluos weren''t idiots, that''s why they immediately brought their subordinates to retreat.


    Having forced their enemies to retreat, everyone felt as though a large burden was released. If we were to say that when the bandits just appeared and the Spirit Master Academies did not care, then when the two Title Douluo appeared one after another, their hearts rose into their throats.


    Those were Title Douluo! A total of four appeared today, that was almost equivalent to a quarter or a fifth of the entire continent''s quantity. In front of Title Douluo, they are just that tiny.


    Xue Qinghe adequately demonstrated the education of one raised to be monarch, once the enemy retreated, he immediately began instructing the imperial knights systematically, moving the undamaged carriage to the front, healing the war horses and recovering the formation.


    With just a little effort, excluding the war horses who were already dead, the five hundred imperial knights had already recovered most of their combat capabilities.


    Previously, when those black clothed bandits were fighting, there was insufficient killing intent, most of them were only fighting defensively, trying to gain sufficient time for the two Title Douluo. Therefore, the area with the most deaths among the two parties, was actually when Tang San used his poisonous hidden weapons to kill the hundred odd people.


    Xue Qinghe after finishing what he was supposed to do, returned to his place beside Ning Fengzhi, politely saying: "Teacher, what do you think we should do next?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled calmly, "Stick to the original plan and continue advancing, having learnt a lesson this time, they won''t dare to lightly make another move. After all, they still wouldn''t want to pay too heavy a price for Tang San."


    "Yes. Continue onward."


    The entire procession continued advancing, but the atmosphere had already became very tense. Tang San immediately boarded Shrek Academy''s carriage. He knew that he had already became everyone''s focal point.


    The mission of the two Title Douluo from before was obviously to kill him.


    One failure didn''t mean that they would still fail next time. Being remembered by Title Douluo level powers, that was not as simple as just having a thorn in your back.


    The others in the Shrek''s Seven Devils did not board the carriage, the ones who boarded the carriage were the three great powers, Ning Fengzhi, Chen Xin and Dugu Bo. They felt that there was a need to discuss something with Tang San.


    Tang San appeared to be a little depressed, within the same level of spirit masters, he was always the leader of the pack, even spirit masters who were slightly higher ranked than him found it hard to maintain an advantage against him.


    But when the opponents became those of the Title Douluo level, he no longer had any means. That was not a gap that various techniques could make up for.


    Ning Fengzhi first nodded towards Dugu Bo, giving a meaningful smile. Swordsman Chen Xin directly shut his eyes and recuperated.


    Towards others, Dugu Bo might not pay them any attention, but the one who sat in front of him was the clan leader of one of the three upper sects among the seven big schools. They were also known as the richest school under the heavens.


    "Greetings, clan leader Ning."


    Ning Fengzhi sighed and said: "Even I did not imagine that they would make their move so quickly. Furthermore still so mercilessly. It looks like when Tang San revealed his Clear Sky Hammer, they had already made their decision."


    Dugu Bo nodded his head and looked at Tang San who was beside him, he could not help but reveal a look of worry,


    "If these people have already made their decision, I''m afraid that Little San is in danger. Should we let him leave the competition now? Only by hiding now or finding his father can his safety be guaranteed. It''s not possible for us to always guard him by his side."


    Ning Fengzhi nodded and said:


    "This is also what I had in mind. Although they shouldn''t be making another move before the finals end, Little San''s safety is still not guaranteed. Little San. If you are willing, I will let Uncle Chen Xin escort you back to our Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan. There, although I wouldn''t say that you will be absolutely safe, it won''t be easy if anyone wants to harm you."


    Tang San gazed seriously at Ning Fengzhi''s eyes, "Uncle Ning, can you tell me why you did not reveal their identities just now?"


    Ning Fengzhi sighed,


    "So you also noticed. That''s right, those people should be from Spirit Hall, even those normal black clothed people are also spirit masters. Furthermore, they are all at least Spirit Elders with three spirit rings. Only Spirit Hall is able to mobilize two Title Douluo and over a thousand Spirit Elders. Even if the seven big schools were to try their hardest and compete with them, it''s still impossible for them to gather as many people as Spirit Hall did. The reason why I did not reveal their identities is because I do not wish for everyone here to die over this matter. Do you think the Spirit Hall would let anyone off if they clearly knew that it was the Spirit Hall behind this?"


    Tang San''s eyes flashed, "Killing all witnesses?"


    Ning Fengzhi nodded,


    "Previously Dragon Duke and Serpent Grandmother did not intend to say it, but when Senior Dugu was about to say it, he was stopped by Chrysanthemum Douluo. We also did not say anything. That was because we did not wish to give Spirit Hall a reason to kill all the witnesses. This time they suffered a loss, in order to not reveal Spirit Hall''s identity, those lower level Spirit Elders did not release their spirits. If not, you would not have been able to kill them so easily. By the time they reacted, the losses had already appeared."


    Tang San lowered his voice: "Uncle, Spirit Hall making a move against me, is it because of my father?"


    Ning Fengzhi muttered:


    "Not entirely. I think that although Spirit Hall making a move against you is partially because of your father, at the same time it is also because of your own talent. They should have already investigated your age. Having not yet reached fifteen years old but already having such strength. Furthermore you have twin spirits and are a direct descendant of the Clear Sky Clan. All these identities will undoubtedly make you into another Clear Sky Douluo. Once you''ve become strong, you will definitely become Spirit Hall''s largest threat."


    Tang San said: "Just because of this, they want to kill me? But why did they not send a Title Douluo to directly assassinate me? Won''t that be much easier?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled calmly and said:


    "Title Douluo also have their Title Douluo''s pride. The two Title Douluo who appeared today are both members of the Spirit Hall Elders, loyal supporters of the Supreme Pontiff. They can also be said to be the Deva Kings who stand alongside the Supreme Pontiff. A Title Douluo''s status is extremely revered, how would they be willing to sneak attack a child? If the people who previously attacked you were lowered to Spirit Douluo level, then with Flender and Liu Erlong around, it wouldn''t be easy for them to complete their mission. Actually, the biggest variable today was not us but Senior Dugu, you should thank him. The reason Spirit Hall sent out two Title Douluo must be because they already guessed that me and Uncle Sword would be here. It''s only after adding Senior Dugu that they fell into a disadvantageous situation."


    Dugu Bo laughed loudly, looked at Tang San and said: "Little freak, you don''t have to thank me."


    Tang San looked at him and did not say any thanks. But in his heart, Dugu Bo who unhesitatingly went out to battle, left a deep mark in his heart. In order to save him, Dugu Bo had offended Spirit Hall.


    Ning Fengzhi said:


    "I think, there''s a need for you to learn about the two Title Douluo who appeared today. The white clothed one that appeared first is called Yue Guan, his spirit is the Chrysanthemum and his title is Chrysanthemum, Chrysanthemum Douluo. His spirit rank is probably between rank ninety four and rank ninety five. That weird chrysanthemum is very powerful, luckily he was countered by Uncle Sword today."


    "The black shadow that appeared later, his title is Ghost and his rank is about the same as Chrysanthemum Douluo. His spirit is very special, Ghost Demon. And his own name is also called Gui Mei. According to rumors, besides the Supreme Pontiff, no one has seen his true face. He''s a strong agility attack based spirit master. It is very difficult to harm him with physical attacks. He''s definitely one of the toughest among the Title Douluo."


    Dugu Bo''s face turned red, "That fellow Gui Mei is indeed powerful, if we were to continue fighting, I would definitely not be his opponent."


    Ning Fengzhi heavily said:


    "These two Title Douluo do not only hold a high rank in the Spirit Hall, they are also in charge of upholding the law. They are both important pillars in Spirit Hall. Other than the few other elders who are hidden inside the Elder Hall, any matter relating to the outside world is decided by the Supreme Pontiff and the two of them. They are important helpers of the Supreme Pontiff, given your strength now, if you were to meet them alone, there''s no chance of surviving. That''s why I hope that you can return with Uncle Sword to the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School. I can only guarantee your safety if you are there."


    Tang San lowered his head and started thinking. Suddenly he raised his head, looked at Ning Fengzhi and said:


    "Uncle Ning, thank you for your good intentions but I cannot just give up like this. Shrek Academy being able to walk until this step in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament is not only due to me working hard. If I were to abandon my teammates because of personal safely, then I will never forgive myself forever. Once such a knot appears in my heart, then my training from now on will never be successful. Therefore, I must participate in the finals this time. Didn''t you just say that before the finals end, Spirit Hall should not be openly making a move against me."


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes revealed a trace of praise, but the words from his mouth were actually:


    "But once the finals ends, if you all really become the champions, the assaults from Spirit Hall will be much scarier than today. At that time, even I might not be able to protect you. I can reveal a secret to you. Within the seven large clans, only the upper three clans are not under the influence of Spirit Hall. Spirit Hall can make two big empires fear them, why is that? That''s because of their absolute strength. I dare say, the spirit masters controlled by the two big empires added up, are not even half as much as Spirit Hall."

 121 Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong

    After a moment''s pause, Ning Fengzhi went on:


    "The depths of the Supreme Pontiff is even more unfathomable. Known as the most formidable leader in the history of Spirit Hall. In your present condition, you''re in no way suited to oppose them from the front. Yielding isn''t shirking, you''re still young, even if you want to confront Spirit Hall, there will still be time later. Is there a need to be so stubborn this time?"


    Tang San''s brows tightened. After thinking deeply for a moment, he still shook his head,


    "No, I have to participate in this competition. Uncle Ning, I understand your meaning, but I think this is also an important tempering in my life. If I can crash my way through, then when Spirit Hall wants to deal with me again in the future, it will also be severely difficult. It''s impossible for them to always hide the truth."


    Seeing the radiance in Tang San''s eyes, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help recalling the appearance of his father in his youth. Their expressions were so similar. Even though Ning Fengzhi and Tang Hao weren''t very familiar in those days and they weren''t far apart in age, the feeling Tang Hao gave him was always like looking up at a tall mountain. Among the people of his generation, no one could compare to Tang Hao. Right now Tang Hao''s son had apparently duplicated this marvel, to the extent that he was even more outstanding than his father. ''Clear Sky School, don''t tell me your genes really are that good?''


    "Fine, since you''ve already decided, there''s no need for me to say more. Uncle will guarantee your safety as far as possible."


    Ning Fengzhi''s words were very flat, but as the master of a school, this was already equivalent to him giving Tang San a pledge.


    Tang San sensed that Ning Fengzhi''s words right now weren''t out of pragmatism, or an attempt to rope him in. It was entirely the concern of an elder for a junior.


    "Uncle Ning, I might not be able to enter Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, but as long as I still live, Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School will forever be my friend."


    ...


    Spirit City.


    A plain clothed Grandmaster entered the city after passing the Spirit Master inspection. At his age, thirty something ranked strength naturally wouldn''t arouse any attention.


    Without resting a bit, without even catching his breath a moment, Grandmaster came straight to the highest governing body of Spirit City. Supreme Pontiff Palace.


    In front of Supreme Pontiff Palace.


    "Halt."


    Two silver armored palace guard knights barred Grandmaster''s path, altogether a hundred palace guard knights raised the longswords in their hands,


    "This is a restricted area. Approach one more step, and you will be killed without question."


    The palace guard in the lead quickly stepped forward, when he saw the six insignia on the warrant tile, he couldn''t keep from shivering. With a putong sound, he knelt on one knee,


    "My respect, elder."


    The hundred palace guards uniformly made the same motion. Contrasted by them, the originally ordinary Grandmaster seemed a lot less ordinary.


    "Bring me to the Supreme Pontiff."


    Grandmaster used the simplest possible words to inform them of his purpose.


    After an hour, in the official business hall of the Supreme Pontiff Palace, Grandmaster quietly sipped top quality fragrant tea, quietly waiting.


    Right now he was the only person in the more than a thousand square meter official hall.


    Grandmaster''s gaze was all along focused on the fragrant tea in his hand, without so much as a glance at all the gold and jade splendor around him, he just waited quietly.


    The three meter high arched doors opened, and a soft voice echoed from outside,


    "You wait outside. Without my order, nobody is allowed inside."


    "Yes."


    Grandmaster''s gaze finally shifted from the tea, turning in the direction of the great doors of the official hall.


    The door opened, and a woman walked in from outside.


    Not tall, dressed in black gilt-lined luxurious robes, wearing a nine tipped purple gold crown, a more than two meter long scepter in her hand, inlaid with countless precious stones. Fair skin and close to perfect complexion made her stand out from the masses.


    She especially revealed an intangible noble sacredness, making people even more inclined to kneel and pay their respects.


    Grandmaster sat, and after entering the room, that woman also halted. The two peoples'' gazes collided in the air like that. There were no sparks. Grandmaster''s gaze held a lot of things. There was apology, memories, and even more of disappointment.


    The woman''s gaze instantly had a complex change. Even though she only looked thirty or so, in fact, she was even a year older than Grandmaster, her age long since past fifty. The scepter in her hand struck the floor, issuing an echoing ding.


    "You came."


    The gentle and pleasant voice very easily gave people a feeling of bathing in the spring wind.


    But Grandmaster''s gaze instead became astringent, pushing on the table in front of him with both hands to stand, turning to that woman,


    "Yes, I came. Are you well?"


    The woman''s face displayed a slight smile,


    "With ten thousand subordinates, how would I be unwell? As the ruler of Spirit Hall, even the monarchs of the two great empires would have to show me some degree of courtesy. Where do you think I would be unwell?"


    Grandmaster sighed, "Bibi Dong, I know the pain in your heart."


    "Bibi Dong? If you didn''t say it, I would almost have forgotten this name. Please call me Supreme Pontiff, or Your Eminence. It''s been long since I was that foolish Bibi Dong."


    Yes, this seemingly gentle and beautiful woman before him was the current highest ruler of Spirit Hall, the target of pilgrimage for all Spirit Masters, the Supreme Pontiff.


    She was the youngest Supreme Pontiff in the history of Spirit Hall, taking the seat before forty.


    There were initially a lot of doubters, but as time passed, under her governance, Spirit Hall''s development was even faster and more violent, and also even more unified. A lot of people already believed she was the most outstanding Supreme Pontiff Spirit Hall ever had.


    "Yes, Your Eminence Supreme Pontiff."


    Grandmaster''s pupils contracted somewhat, a trace of pain trickling through his eyes. He turned, walking over and standing where he sat before, hands clasping the fragrant tea, seemingly falling into old memories.


    Watching Grandmaster''s back, the indifference in the Supreme Pontiff''s eyes faded away, a somewhat unable to endure mood flashing. Raising her feet, she seemed about to step forward, but in the end held back.


    "What did you come to find me for? It''s already been twenty years since we last met."


    The Supreme Pontiff''s voice still sounded so serene.


    Grandmaster drew a deep breath, suppressing his raging heart. Even he hadn''t expected him to lose control like this on seeing Bibi Dong again.


    As he turned around, the mood in his eyes had completely disappeared, leaving only the usual apathy.


    "Your Eminence Supreme Pontiff, I came to make a request."


    "Oh?"


    The Supreme Pontiff looked at Grandmaster with some astonishment,


    "You would come to request something of me? That doesn''t seem like you. It seems time really will change a man. Speak."


    Grandmaster didn''t explain. If it was only for himself, he would never come to make a request from the other person, but, for the disciple he thought of as a son, he had no choice but to make the trip.


    "Your Eminence, I want to know, how did you pass the crisis of twin spirits at that time?"


    The Supreme Pontiff''s eyes contracted a moment, and she calmly said: "You don''t need to know. What''s the significance of this to you?"


    Grandmaster didn''t hide it, "I accepted a disciple, he has followed me to cultivate for seven or eight years. By luck, he possess twin spirits like you. This child is prodigiously talented, and I hope to foster him into a power."


    "Why would I help you? Let you cultivate a power to go against me later?"


    The Supreme Pontiff''s voice suddenly became chilly.


    Grandmaster lowered his voice: "Of course not. If you agree to tell me how you did it, I can guarantee you that my disciple will never oppose Spirit Hall."


    The corners of the Supreme Pontiff''s mouth displayed a smile,


    "Originally, it''s also this matter that not even this Grandmaster of theory knows. Yu Xiao Gang, You''ve come too late. Several days ago I already dispatched people to rob and kill along the route the Heaven Dou Empire participating teams must travel. Their target, is that Clear Sky School disciple of yours. Therefore, there''s also no need for you to know the secret of twin spirits."


    Grandmaster trembled violently, turning back fiercely, staring at the Supreme Pontiff, "What did you say?"


    The Supreme Pontiff didn''t hide it, and indifferently said:


    "Platinum bishop Salas sent word that a Clear Sky School child appeared, prodigiously talented. Already breaking through fortieth rank at such a young age, twin spirits, possessing a ten thousand year level fourth spirit ring. Even possibly possessing spirit bones. Close to Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and Heaven Dou Empire. My Spirit Hall can''t use such a person, but can only be killed."


    "You..."


    Grandmaster stepped forward sharply, both hands fiercely grabbing the Supreme Pontiff''s shoulders, his eyes instantly covered with blood, his whole body trembling violently.


    Seeing Grandmaster''s eyes brimming with hatred, Bibi Dong went blank a moment,"To you, is he really so important?"


    With her strength, she could naturally turn away Grandmaster, but she didn''t do it, only letting his scorching hot hands hold onto her shoulders.


    Grandmaster''s breath became ragged, speaking word by word: "Bibi Dong, hear me clearly. If anything happens to Tang San, then I will spare no cost to destroy Spirit hall. In my life I have had no children, but he is like my son."


    Feeling Grandmaster''s breath, the Supreme Pontiff''s face flushed a bit, her breath somewhat urgent saying:


    "Yu Xiao Gang, do you still have the time to worry? Back then, do you remember how you left me? For your own little sister, ridiculous, truly too ridiculous. You actually refused me for your own little sister. That I became Supreme Pontiff is admittedly thanks to you, but, I hate you. In all my life, you are the person I hate the most. I want you to suffer, I will not only kill your apprentice, I''ll still kill Liu Erlong. No, I won''t kill her, I''ll torture her to make you suffer."


    The Supreme Pontiff had clearly become agitated, her eyes with the ice chill of a viper.


    Just at this moment, there was suddenly a light knock from outside.


    "Get lost, didn''t I say that nobody was to disturb me without my order?"


    The Supreme Pontiff snarled.


    The person outside apparently hadn''t expected the seemingly amiable and approachable Supreme Pontiff to be in such a temper,


    "Your Eminence, the two elders have sent back news. They didn''t accomplish the mission, and are waiting for your instructions."


    "What? Didn''t accomplish the mission?"


    The Supreme Pontiff''s complexion changed, looking fiercely at Grandmaster,


    "It seems your apprentice is rather lucky."


    Grandmaster stared blankly a moment, the red in his eyes gradually receding. He released his grip on the Supreme Pontiff''s shoulders, and as he calmed down, he said:


    "That you sent people to kill Tang San is perhaps not only because of his talent. With Spirit Hall''s power, how would you fear one Spirit Master? If my guess is correct, you did it because of his father, right?"


    The Supreme Pontiff''s gaze froze, "You''re still so clever. Leave. I don''t want to see you again."


    Grandmaster nodded silently, walking towards the big doors. As he gripped the handle on the door, he suddenly halted, faintly saying:


    "Twenty years, Bibi Dong. You''re still so beautiful, but I''m already old. If the one whose life was threatened today was you, I would still react the same. After all, you are my first love."


    "Bullshit."


    The Supreme Pontiff suddenly trembled, "Could you still love? You''re not fit to speak the word. Would you still leave me if you loved me? Preferring to be together with your little sister? You bastard, get out."


    "As for why I left you back then, you shouldn''t ask me, you should go ask the dead Supreme Pontiff. You always described me as fickle and cold. I''ll follow your meaning. What I said before, if Tang San dies at the hands of Spirit Hall''s people. Then. I will spare no price to retaliate. Bibi Dong, this is that last time I call you like this. You sent people to act against Tang San, our mutual relationship is hereby over."


    Fiercely pulling open the door, Grandmaster left in large strides.


    Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong swayed, seemingly unable to lean on the scepter, she fell to the floor.


    She hated Grandmaster, had hated him for twenty whole years. Being able to maintain such deep hatred for so long, meant that her love for him back then had been so profound. Grandmaster''s words before leaving had suddenly made a small crack appear in her hatred.


    Recalling all the instruction of the last Supreme Pontiff as well as all kinds of matters in the past, the truth that had been obscured by hatred gradually appeared before her.


    Everything before her eyes gradually became hazy, her hands already turning white from the force with which she gripped the scepter,


    "Is this fate toying with humans? Xiao Gang, the feelings between us. The feelings between us..."


    The Supreme Pontiff suddenly ran over to where Grandmaster was sitting before, clasping that abundantly warm fragrant tea, swallowing big mouthfuls.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    ...


    Heaven Dou Empire''s competing Spirit Master teams continued onward, and for the rest of the journey, there were no more mishaps. In order to protect these Spirit Masters, crown prince Xue Qinghe requisition three thousand armored troops to supplement the guard from towns they passed. At the same time he also called for some Spirit Master experts from the capital.


    Xue Qinghe didn''t interact more with Tang San. He was also very clear on what trouble Tang San was in, and at such a time, he used action to gain Tang San''s favorable impression.


    On the way, the mood in the Shrek Academy team appeared somewhat oppressive. The only good news was that Xiao Wu had finally broken through to the fortieth rank, five days away from Spirit City. In order to let her possess a fourth spirit ring as soon as possible, Liu Erlong brought her directly to search for a spirit beast that suited her, to meet up with the others in Spirit City.


    At last, the whole procession reached Spirit City. Because of the special provisions of Spirit City, Xue Qinghe ordered the armored troops and imperial knights regiment to standby outside the city, and led the fifteen Spirit Master teams into Spirit City.


    Compared to enormous cities like Heaven Dou City and Suotuo City, Spirit City was a lot smaller. It didn''t even cover a tenth of the area Heaven Dou City did. However, it was still plenty shocking to Spirit Masters.


    Despite the small area, Spirit City''s walls were still absolutely constructed to the standard of any capital city. The more than eighty meter high city walls appeared extremely majestic from the outside, and they were also more than thirty meters thick, built completely out of granite.


    Even the wealthy Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help sighing in admiration on seeing the walls.


    In fact, Spirit City was built entirely by Spirit Hall. Wouldn''t building a city like this be easier said than done?


    Most unusual was that Spirit City wasn''t as square as other cities, but rather hexagonal. In other words, its city walls had altogether six faces. The ones in charge of patrolling the city walls were all Spirit Masters, all wearing the special clothing of Spirit Hall.


    Each of the six walls had an enormous sculpture, identical to Spirit Hall''s warrant tiles, symbolizing six formidable spirits.


    Entering Spirit City gave people a spacious impression. There weren''t a lot of people on the streets, and very few shops. The business of these shops were mainly in the goods needed by Spirit Masters. Even storage type spirit tools were for sale. Of course, the quality was a bit lacking.


    They were met in Spirit City by a cardinal, and under his guidance, space was very quickly found for the more than two hundred people, staying in a hotel on the west side of Spirit City. Shocking Tang San was that even the hotel staff were Spirit Grandmasters with more than twentieth ranked spirit power.


    After settling in, Tang San specially moved away from the hotel, carefully observing the other areas of Spirit City outside.


    He discovered that the hexagonal Spirit City was actually built around a hill. On this hill were two extraordinarily striking buildings. The building halfway up the hill was the most magnificent, clearly visible even from a long distance away.


    It was a building of pillars with a domed roof; the outside of the building made of golden material, glittering in the sunlight. By simply asking, Tang San found out that it was the newly constructed Supreme Pontiff Palace. The residence of the most senior ruler of Spirit Hall.


    From Ning Fengzhi he had also learned that even deeper inside, Spirit Hall''s Elder Palace was also located in Supreme Pontiff Palace. Of course, it was impossible for ordinary people to see those elders.


    The other building at the peak of the hill was a lot smaller than Supreme Pontiff Hall, approximately only a third of the size. It''s architecture was somewhat similar, only its walls were white like jade, far from as eye catching as Supreme Pontiff Palace.


    For some reason, as Tang San looked at that palatial building, inwardly he sensed even greater depths.


    Ever since entering Spirit City, every Spirit Master had a kind of special feeling, apparently a somewhat pious mood in their hearts. Ning Fengzhi told Tang San that the seemingly much smaller building was the highest existence in Spirit Hall, Douluo Palace.


    Only dead Title Douluo could stay in that place. It could also be called the tomb of Title Douluo. The reason this place had such a devout atmosphere wasn''t because of Supreme Pontiff Palace, but rather because of Douluo Palace.


    No matter where Supreme Pontiff Palace was established, Douluo Palace would follow, and moreover the position of Douluo Palace would always be even higher than Supreme Pontiff Palace. At times of great rites, the Supreme Pontiff would personally go to offer sacrifice before the doors of Douluo Palace, but even he didn''t have the right to enter before death. These were the rules, and nobody could break them. Otherwise he would suffer the anger of all Spirit Masters.


    It was precisely because of the existence of Supreme Pontiff Palace and Douluo Palace that Spirit City came to be known as the holy land of Spirit Masters after its founding. Of course, this was also publicly accepted by the majority of Spirit Masters.


    Because of the attack halfway and Tang San''s persistence in staying in the competition, Flender and Liu Erlong both stayed in places closest to him, even Ning Fengzhi specially chose a place to stay not far away. Even though it was least probable that anything would happen in Spirit City, they still had no choice but to guard against it.


    According to the information from Spirit Hall, the competition would officially begin in three days. The journey was wearying, but these three days of rest were sufficient for the academies to adjust.


    Star Luo Empire''s participating academies were arranged to rest on the other side of Spirit City. Imperceptibly, Spirit Hall had already split the participating teams of the two great empires into two camps.


    Regarding this, Xue Qinghe only smiled coldly in reply, but didn''t raise any objections.


    The Shrek Academy group all kept resting for three days, spending all their time in meditation to cultivate spirit power, to maintain their peak condition as much as possible.


    Liu Erlong and Xiao Wu, finally returned the day before the start of the finals.


    For some reason, Liu Erlong''s expression was somewhat monstrous. Xiao Wu successfully obtained her fourth spirit ring, but according to Liu Erlong, she was separated from Xiao Wu at the time.


    And Xiao Wu herself said that she encountered an injured spirit beast, and by good fortune, obtained this spirit ring.


    The finals were just about to begin, and at this moment, nobody would wonder about this matter.


    As Xiao Wu returned, Tang San asked about her fourth spirit ability in order to begin combining it into the final tactics, but at this moment, Grandmaster finally returned.


    "Little San, you''re alright."


    This was the first thing Grandmaster said on seeing Tang San.


    "Teacher, you knew? I''m alright. This time it''s thanks to the old freak and uncle Ning''s people, otherwise I''m afraid you wouldn''t have seen me."


    Grandmaster sighed, "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have let you participate in the tournament. You''ve drawn their attention."


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying:


    "Teacher, there''s no need to blame yourself? I''m still alright, it can even be considered an unconventional experience. Only by experiencing a confrontation with true powers do I understand how insignificant my own strength is. Afterwards I will redouble my efforts in cultivation."


    Grandmaster''s face finally revealed a smile,


    "You''ve always been so sensible. You''re right, make great efforts in cultivation. As long as I still draw breath, I won''t let people harm you. The finals are on the verge of starting tomorrow. Call everyone over, I''ll give you some simple tactics."


    Having reached the finals, Grandmaster finally acted.


    Very quickly, Tang San called all the team members over. Liu Erlong learned that Grandmaster had returned, and also hastily followed.


    Grandmaster and Liu Erlong''s gazes met, and Liu Erlong read something in Grandmaster''s eyes. She didn''t speak and only quietly walked over to his side, holding his arm.


    Seeing Liu Erlong''s tender appearance, the Shrek Seven Devils and others all couldn''t help having somewhat strange expressions. The tyrant dragon would perhaps only restrain herself like this in front of Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster''s gaze swept across everyone, then said:


    "The finals are about to begin. I think you might have already forgotten what I said about the competition format before. I''ll repeat it once. The finals have altogether thirty three teams participating. Among them, the three seeded teams are separately selected from each of the two great empires and Spirit Hall. The greatest threat to you is no doubt the team sent by Spirit Hall. They are also the greatest hurdle for you to obtain the final victory."


    "There are altogether five rounds in the finals. Somewhat shorter than the time used for the qualifiers and ranking competition, but because of the intensity of the competition, there''s a day of rest and revision between each round. Before the final and fifth round, there are even three days of rest. In the first round, the three seeded teams will sit out, and the remaining thirty teams will fight for fifteen advancement placements, the losers being directly eliminated. The ruthless knock out competition is bound to make every Spirit Master team put their lives on the line even more. You definitely cannot have the slightest carelessness. At this final hour, the hidden capabilities of all the teams will finally be unleashed, no longer holding anything back. Even the teams you''ve already fought may very possibly give you a ''surprise''."


    "According to the tournament rules, in the second round, the first ranked teams from the two great empires will sit out. In other words, after we''ve obtained victory in the first round, there will be enough time to rest in the second round. This is also the significance behind the ranking competition. At that time, sixteen teams will fight it out for eight places in the third round. Further adding our two resting teams, there are altogether ten teams. In the third round it''s the second ranked teams that sit out. The remaining eight teams fight for the four places to enter the fourth round together with them. In the fourth round no team sits out. Consequently, only the top two teams from the ranking competition can benefit in the finals. But the earlier you can sit out, the more favorable, because you can avert being eliminated prematurely. In the fifth and final round, there are only three teams entering. The three teams will first use the method from the ranking competition, seven team members conducting circulating elimination, to decide which team has the strongest members. Afterwards the two losing teams will fight a team match, the winner again challenging the winner from before, to decide who will be the final champions. Do you all understand?"


    "Yes, understood."


    Everyone had good memory, and now when it was truly time for the finals, their minds were naturally incomparably focused.


    Grandmaster nodded, saying:


    "It''s impossible to tell who our first opponent will be, but at least it won''t be the three seeds. That will avert us encountering them prematurely. However, it will still be the Shrek Seven Devils going out. You haven''t cooperated on the battlefield for a long time already. This first round will be a warmup for you. I won''t provide you with any specific tactics, the ring is still under little San''s control."


    "Little San."


    "Here."


    Tang San hurriedly stepped forward.


    Grandmaster gazed at him, saying:


    "We''re practically sure to pass the first and second rounds. Therefore, let the opponents learn as little as possible about where our advantages lie in the first round. Do you understand my meaning?"


    Tang San nodded:


    "You''re saying that even though it''s us seven going up, we must still conceal our strength as much as possible in the first round."


    Grandmaster smiled and nodded,


    "However, you still can''t be careless. After all, it''s still possible for you to run into powers from Star Luo Empire in the first round."


    "Yes."


    Grandmaster''s gaze turned to the Shrek Seven Devils as a whole,


    "You''ve studied under me for two years. I''m very clear on how much effort you''ve expended over these two years. There''s no need to doubt, you''re all geniuses among geniuses. Even if you encounter opponents more powerful than you, there''s no need for your confidence to wane, because you are the youngest team among all the competitors. Your futures are boundless. I don''t have any requirements that you take the championship, my only hope is that each of you can display your own true strength. Find the best method to rouse your own potential."


    "Yes."


    The Shrek Seven Devils agreed loudly.


    As Grandmaster and Liu Erlong left, the Shrek Seven Devils instantly started to cultivate, preparing for the first round of the competition tomorrow.


    Liu Erlong pulled Grandmaster straight to her room,


    "Xiao Gang, how was it?"


    Looking at Grandmaster, Liu Erlong''s gaze was somewhat evasive. She of course knew where Grandmaster had gone, and Grandmaster didn''t keep anything from her.


    Sighing, Grandmaster said:


    "She''s changed. Without meeting for twenty years, people will always change. Now she''s the Supreme Pontiff. No longer the Bibi Dong of those days. It seems I really shouldn''t have gone to find her."


    A faint stab of pain in his heart made his expression turn somewhat sad.


    Liu Erlong inwardly loosed a breath, "That means, she didn''t tell you the method to cultivate twin spirits?"


    Grandmaster smiled ruefully,


    "She sent people to dispose of Tang San, fully aware that he''s my disciple. How would she tell me the method to cultivate twin spirits? But so what? I''ve already faintly guessed some things. With the chance, as long as Bibi Dong can be brought to truly show her hand, I can be certain of my ideas."


    At this, Grandmaster took the initiative to pull Liu Erlong into an embrace,


    "Erlong, this is Spirit City, it''s her domain. From now on, you can''t be far from my side no matter what, I''m afraid it would be detrimental to me."


    Liu Erlong immediately displayed her proper temperament,


    "Let her come, would I still fear her? So what if she''s the Supreme Pontiff, she still hasn''t beaten me. As long as she doesn''t take you away, I won''t fear anything."


    Listening to Liu Erlong''s overbearing speech, Grandmaster couldn''t help showing a faint smile, lowering his head to lightly kiss her forehead,


    "Don''t worry, she''ll never take me. We are husband and wife, even if only in name."


    Hearing this, Liu Erlong couldn''t help revealing some grief. Even though Grandmaster no longer ran from her feelings, and the two treated each other like husband and wife, Grandmaster never agreed to be too intimate. That relationship of siblings always stretched between them. Fortunately, even though it was in name only, it was still enough to console Liu Erlong''s heart.


    ...


    For the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament finals, Spirit City had specially opened up a specific area. This area was in the heart of Spirit City. The enormous stage was more than a hundred meters across, made completely out of granite.


    This enormous stage was still reinforced with an enormous amount of spirit tools to prevent damage. According to Spirit Hall''s information, this ring could take any attack from Spirit Masters under the Spirit Emperor level without taking damage.


    Only an organization as rich and imposing as Spirit Hall could do something like this, at least the two great empires would hate to part with such enormous resources.


    In front of this stage was Supreme Pontiff Palace, the distance from here to the hill where the Palace was located was less than a kilometer. Spirit Hall had already announced that the finals between the last three powers would take place just in front of Supreme Pontiff Palace.


    At that time, the Supreme Pontiff would appear personally to crown the final champions.


    To any Spirit Master, this was an incomparable glory.


    At first light, all the competing teams were led to the competition area by special guides from Spirit Hall. Each academy had their own rest area, constructed around the ring. On the opposite side of Supreme Pontiff Palace was the VIP judges'' seating, where the people from the two great empires would observe the battles. Of course, there were still intermediaries from Spirit Hall.


    Just as they arrived, without pause, Flender was called up to draw lots.

 122 Star Luo Imperial Academy Team

    team like Shrek Academy that would skip the second round. If they could have an easy win in the first round, then they could preserve their energy to unleash it in the third round of the competition. The true contest started from the third round on.


    Flender returned very soon, his expression clearly very good, a smile on his face. Seeing his enormously self-satisfied appearance, there was no need to ask; this draw was naturally very good.


    Suddenly, Flender''s face turned blank, saying to everyone: "I have one piece of bad news, and one piece of good news. Which do you want first?"


    Everyone stared blankly, and Dai Mubai said: "Then tell us the bad news first."


    Flender lowered his voice: "The bad news is, your first round opponent is Blazing Academy."


    "Blazing Academy?"


    Everyone indeed frowned. Blazing Academy had been researching methods to deal with Tang San as well as the other students over the fortieth rank ever since the ranking competition. They were already one of the strongest teams on the Heaven Dou Empire side. They weren''t far behind even Godwind Academy.


    In the ranking competition it might have looked like an easy win for Shrek Academy, but in the qualifiers they had still suffered a bit.


    Of course, Blazing Academy wasn''t enough to block their progress, but encountering such a standard of powerful teams in the first round, still counted as a bad draw.


    Tang San couldn''t help saying: "Why are we running into them in every competition, it''s too kharmic."


    Grandmaster said without batting an eyelid: "Flender. Then what''s the good news?"


    Flender grinned, "The good news is, Blazing Academy has given up on the finals, they voluntarily forfeited."


    ��... was the face everyone made.


    Liu Erlong said: "Blazing Academy spent a lot of effort to fight their way into the finals, why would they suddenly forfeit?"


    Flender spread his hands, saying: "Don''t ask me. I don''t know either. It was announced suddenly. But no matter what is said, it''s still a great opportunity for us. We''re skipping the first two rounds."


    Ning Rongrong giggled.


    "That''s right. We''ve still entered the top ten without a fight."


    Flender said:


    "The competition will start right away. You all watch your opponents carefully. This is an elimination competition, hiding your strength isn''t easy. The biggest advantage of skipping the first two rounds isn''t not fighting, but rather being able to grasp our opponents'' strength even better. The ones able to enter the third round won''t be weaklings, at least not below Blazing Academy''s level."


    The two sides in the first round weren''t particularly powerful, and the Shrek Seven Devils couldn''t help whispering among themselves in the rest area.


    Oscar said:


    "These finals don''t appear to be as grand as the qualifiers. There isn''t even an opening ceremony. There are also pitifully few spectators, at most a few thousand."


    Tang San said:


    "Even though there are only a few thousand, don''t forget that they''re all Spirit Masters. Moreover, the overwhelming majority should be Spirit Masters belonging to Spirit Hall."


    Spirit Hall should have their reasons for not permitting ordinary people to watch the battles. Didn''t the teachers say that the finals between the final three powers would be held in front of Supreme Pontiff Palace. That was the true climax of the competition. The present dullness was very possibly to prepare for then.


    The first match finished very quickly, the second match was Godwind Academy against Star Luo Empire''s Dragon Sunflower Academy.


    "What?"


    As the Shrek Academy group saw Godwind Academy''s formation, they couldn''t help standing up in shock.


    The center of Godwind Academy''s formation had shockingly changed four people, and these four people were unexpectedly from Blazing Academy.


    The more than a dozen academies on Star Luo Empire''s side didn''t react, but Heaven Dou Empire''s side exploded. How were Blazing Academy''s team members now in Godwind Academy?


    Grandmaster''s brows wrinkled tightly, and Flender couldn''t keep from saying: "What''s going on here? I''ll go ask the organizational committee."


    Finished speaking, he immediately left with quick steps.


    The uproar below didn''t affect the match above. With Huo Wu commanding from the rear, and Feng Xiaotian and Huo Wushuang standing furthest in front, when they suddenly revealed all their spirit rings, the opponents couldn''t help feeling ice cold.


    No need to doubt it, the seven people representing Godwind Academy were all Spirit Ancestors above fortieth rank. The entire match was practically a one-sided massacre. Huo Wu didn''t even have to use Defying Flame Ring.


    Dai Mubai asked Grandmaster: "Wasn''t it said that participating teams can''t change out team members?"


    Grandmaster''s eyes suddenly brightened,


    "They should be exploiting a loophole. Participating teams can''t change out members, but this doesn''t mean that academies can''t exchange members that are already signed up. This part isn''t explicitly prohibited. Huo Wu''s several team members were originally on the list of people participating in the finals. As long as Spirit Hall agreed, it''s not impossible for them to change academies."


    Xiao Wu said: "Then couldn''t we do it too?"


    Grandmaster shook his head,


    "Too late. The competition has already started, the final quota of members participating in the finals of each team has already been set. Moreover they will all compete today; after competing, it will already be too late to change academies again. Even more, which academy would give up their own chances in the finals? Blazing Academy has bet a lot this time, I don''t know what they did to have Spirit Hall be so accomodating."


    After a while, Flender returned with a gloomy face. The answer Spirit Hall gave was very simple: As long as it was within the bounds of the rules, the committee wouldn''t interfere.


    Even though the two great academies had turned into one, they had after all given up one place in the finals. In some sense, Shrek Academy was still the beneficiary.


    Shrek Academy weren''t alone in protesting. A lot of academies on the Heaven Dou Empire side protested equally, but they also finally experienced Spirit Hall''s unyieldingness for the first time. Spirit Hall only gave one answer: If you don''t want to participate, you can leave. The committee will be absolutely impartial.


    Heaven Dou Empire''s official didn''t weigh in. After all, Godwind Academy was still on Heaven Dou Empire''s side even after strengthening, if they could obtain a good record, it wouldn''t be a bad thing for Heaven Dou Empire.


    Right now the relationship between the two great empires and Spirit Hall was still harmonious at least on the surface. They definitely wouldn''t offend Spirit Hall for such a trivial matter.


    The first two rounds finished very quickly, and the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament was refined to ten powers.


    The third round was on the verge of starting, and it was Godwind Academy and Star Luo Empire''s second ranked team''s turn to sit out. Shrek Academy also welcomed their first battle in the finals.


    If saying that nothing unexpected happened in the first two rounds, then after the lots were drawn for the third round, the atmosphere in the finals abruptly became tense.


    Shrek Academy had apparently already exhausted their luck in the first two rounds. Their opponent for the third round was Star Luo Imperial Advanced Spirit Master Academy. It was also the team selected by Star Luo Empire to be among the three seeds.


    However, this still wasn''t what drew the most attention. Another match was even more shocking, Spirit Hall Advanced Spirit Master Academy versus Heaven Dou Imperial Advanced Spirit Master Academy.


    From the side, the collision of two seeds apparently proved the impartiality of the finals.


    Without a doubt, these two matches were of the highest priority.


    There was still an hour before the start of the competition; the top ten teams had already entered the grounds to conduct their preparation and warm up before the start.


    "Boss Dai, what is it?"


    Ma Hongjun somewhat puzzled asked. Ever since learning the results of the draw, Dai Mubai had seemed extremely gloomy, not saying a word on the whole way from the residence to the competition grounds. Entirely different from his usual appearance.


    Tang San had naturally also seen that Dai Mubai''s mood was abnormal, but his perception was different from Ma Hongjun''s. Even though Dai Mubai was taciturn, Tang San could still sense that he was preparing for something.


    Erupting from silence, or withering in silence. Dai Mubai''s nature was undoubtedly the former. The fighting spirit he was accumulating inside had apparently already reached its peak.


    Not only was Dai Mubai in an abnormal mood, Zhu Zhuqing was as well.. But Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was different from Dai Mubai''s, those ordinarily ice cold eyes were right now brimming with agitation.


    Dai Mubai didn''t reply to Ma Hongjun, but Zhu Zhuqing stood up, bending her waist to bow to everyone.


    "Zhuqing, why are you doing this?" Grandmaster''s brows furrowed.


    Zhu Zhuqing gave Dai Mubai a look, "In this match, we must win. This is the only chance for me and Mubai."


    Oscar asked: "What''s going on? Don''t tell me you have some personal enemies in that Star Luo Imperial Academy?"


    Zhu Zhuqing shook her head, saying:


    "No. This is an internal clan struggle. Mubai and I are from Star Luo Empire. We each belong to two great families. The relationship between our two clans is extremely close. There''s a custom of connecting by marriage. Within the clans, only the most outstanding people can become future heirs. Mubai and I aren''t the first children of our clans. My elder sister and Mubai''s elder brother have been betrothed since childhood, and me and Mubai are the same."


    "We four are each the most outstanding children of our respective clans. Mubai and I, the reason we came to Heaven Dou Empire, was in order to increase our strength. This Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament was one chance our clans gave us. Since we aren''t the first children, our chances of inheriting are very small. If we can defeat our older siblings, we have the qualifications to inherit."


    Tang San said: "You''re saying, your older siblings are in the Star Luo Imperial Advanced Spirit Master Academy team?"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded silently, "Originally, I thought we didn''t have any hope. But, as I came to Shrek Academy, when I met all of you, I suddenly realized that, with your help, we have a chance of victory."


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help saying: "Is authority really so important? Even if you can inherit your clans, will you really be happy?"


    Zhu Zhuqing laughed bitterly,


    "It would be nice if it really was that simple. Do you really think that we regard authority as so important? No, we don''t. Our clans both have extremely special rules. In order to make the future clan heirs even more outstanding, after choosing the children to compete, they will foster these children to treat each other as personal enemies. The winner can admittedly inherit the clan, but the loser will be extremely miserable. In order to to prevent internal strife, the loser will be directly erased. Therefore, we''re not only fighting for authority, but at the same time also for our lives."


    Saying this, Zhu Zhuqing''s mood clearly became agitated,


    "Do you know why I''m always so cold to Mubai? It''s because I''ve always maintained the certainty that I will die at twenty five. Even to the extent that I won''t reach that age. Mubai''s brother is six years older than him, he has the advantage in both intelligence, wisdom and strength. My sister is also seven years older than me. In competing with them, we practically don''t have any effect. Therefore, after Mubai came to Heaven Dou Empire, he chose to fall into depravity, loitering among women. With him like this, how could we have a chance to live? I was angry that he wasn''t fighting."


    Dai Mubai finally spoke up,


    "Fight? Fight how? Brother is six years older than me. He''s practically the certain candidate for clan successor. Choosing me as backup was only to give my brother more pressure and propulsion. Two years ago, when I saw little San, you, Xiao Wu and Rongrong entering the academy, I finally found hope. The clan gave me until the age of twenty five. Besides intellectual level, this Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament is a test of my strength. Zhuqing and I have to prevail over our older siblings while they''re participating in the tournament. They''re both almost twenty five. This match is our only chance. If we lose, then we have to find some other respect to doubly surpass them to possibly gain approval. But when they''ve obtained a lot more backing than us, that''s practically impossible. I hate my clan, but, for Zhuqing, I still won''t go back to running away. In today''s fight, even if I die, I still won''t lose."


    Evil eyes blood red, the atmosphere suddenly became oppressive. Nobody had thought that Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing would have such enormous pressure and background behind them. That was a threat to their lives.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Tang San extended his right hand, looking into Dai Mubai''s blood red evil eyes, spitting out two words:


    "Certain victory."


    Oscar followed immediately after, placing his right on Tang San''s. Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong one after another did the same. When Zhu Zhuqing and Dia Mubai''s right hands also folded over theirs, the seven practically simultaneously roared,


    "Certain victory."


    So far in the tournament, the Shrek Seven Devils had still never gone up at the same time. As their complete formation appeared on the stage, the remaining several Spirit Master teams on the Heaven Dou Empire side couldn''t help freezing.


    Huo Wu and Feng Xiaotian stood together, they had both guessed that Tang San, Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun would appear, but they hadn''t anticipated Ning Rongrong and Oscar.


    Even though Ning Rongrong had acted when the bandits attacked, the scene at that time was in chaos, and not many people noticed her.


    But there had still been some omens about her. After all, at that time she had thrown herself into her father''s arms, proving she was from Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    However, people couldn''t comprehend Oscar. From the start of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament until now, he had never appeared on stage. As he now leisurely followed next to the others to appear on the stage, shocked Huo Wu and Feng Xiaotian''s group enormously.


    Could it be that this was Shrek Academy''s hidden expert? Always quietly waiting to appear.


    Led by Dai Mubai, the Shrek Seven Devils stood in a line, quietly standing on the stage. Dai Mubai''s evil eyes were unprecedentedly serious, quietly looking straight ahead.


    On the other side of the stage, seven people were equally slowly walking up. As Dai Mubai saw that person walking furthest ahead on the other side, he couldn''t keep his eyes from shining brilliantly.


    Tang San had also taken note of that person on the other side. Long golden hair draped over his shoulders and back, his face with a lazy expression, a pair of pupils with a purple luster, but not really double pupils. His appearance resembled Dai Mubai to at least seventy percent, only his stature was even taller than Dai Mubai. Even though it was very casual, that smile of his still expressed a superior attitude.


    Behind him followed a tall young woman, practically as tall as him, an extremely ample figure, sheep fat white jade type skin, equally with a smile on her face, and even in this competition grounds holding the arm of the former. This young woman was very beautiful, resembling Zhu Zhuqing even more than Dai Mubai did the former.


    Only she wasn''t as cold as Zhu Zhuqing.


    She completely seemed gentle. In this kind of gentleness, it was even easier to acknowledge her beauty.


    The youth in the lead''s gaze flitted across Dai Mubai''s face, calmly saying:


    "Mubai, I really didn''t expect you could reach the finals. Being able to challenge me face to face is actually already a success to you; but you should understand, doing this will force me to strike back at you."


    "Dai Weisi, no need to be so understanding; when did you ever stop striking at me? In the fight today, you and I are enemies. If you have the ability, defeat me first. Otherwise, who will inherit the clan still isn''t set."


    Dai Weisi looked somewhat astonished at Dai Mubai,


    "Oh, our playboy''s unexpectedly changed. Fine, I want to see what you''ve learned in these years since you left, to actually dare speak to your big brother like this. Don''t tell me that girl Zhuqing is also together with you? It seems you are finally truly prepared to confront us?"


    Gaze falling on Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Weisi''s gaze was somewhat serious. Looking face to face with the young woman beside him, an ice cold light simultaneously flashed in the corners of their eyes.


    "Zhuqing, unless I misremember, you should still be less than fifteen. Being able participate in this tournament, and moreover crashing through to the top ten, I don''t know whether I should say your luck is good, or your strength. However, you will stop here. Actually, dad and mom really miss you, they just can''t violate the rules of our ancestors. After the tournament, come back together with me."


    The voice of the young woman next to Dai Weisi was different from Zhu Zhuqing''s, without the ice cold, but with a heartfelt charming flavor, the soft and gentle voice very easily drawing people in.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, no need to be so understanding. If I didn''t leave home, perhaps I would already be dead by your hands. Miss me? In our family, where does such affection exist?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s voice became even colder.


    To her and Dai Mubai, the sweethearts in front of them were older, and they possessed an indelible blood relationship, but under the pressure of their clans, only one of the two sides could survive.


    No matter their purpose, they all had to fight with all their strength. At least, nobody would hope for their lives to be ended so easily.


    The two sides on the stage made no effort to keep their voices down, and the hearing of the Spirit Masters below was much better than that of ordinary people.


    When they heard Zhu Zhuyun say Zhu Zhuqing still wasn''t fifteen years old, even Spirit Masters with extremely high self confidence couldn''t help being in an uproar.


    Especially those who had seen Zhu Zhuqing fight before, had expressions that even more brimmed with incredulity.


    Huo Wu was already entirely lifeless. If saying that she had imagined she could still place above Shrek Academy after uniting with Godwind Academy, then, right now she was already deep in despair.


    More than four years younger than her, but strength not inferior in any respect. These people, were they actually monsters?


    Thinking of this also suddenly raised another question. She had never learned Tang San''s age. Could it be that he was also that young?


    The referee stepped between the two sides,


    "Prepare for the match. You can release your spirits. The rules are as before, the losers will be directly eliminated, the winners will enter the top six. Shrek Academy Advanced Spirit Master Academy team versus Star Luo Imperial Advanced Spirit Master Academy. Make ready."


    Dai Mubai and Dai Weisi, Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun, the eight gazes of the four people collided in the air.


    Dai Weisi''s gaze abruptly turned overbearing, his entire body as if unfolding, wide shoulders, equally demonic mien, in this moment appeared exceptionally grand,


    "Brothers, release spirits. Let us give them a surprise."


    The spirit power of the seven Star Luo Imperial Academy members released in a flash. Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun stood furthest in front, and their spirit power fluctuations were also the most tremendous.


    Revolving in a blink, two yellow and two purple, four spirit rings appeared over them.


    Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun''s spirits were the same as their younger siblings, White Tiger and Hell Civet. Judging by the spirit power fluctuations, of these two, Dai Weisi''s spirit power was at least already past the forty seventh rank, and Zhu Zhuyun was also at least over the forty sixth.


    They were the most powerful enemies the Shrek Seven Devils had faced thus far in the tournament.


    Even more shocking, as the five people behind Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun released their spirits, four were above fortieth rank. Including the two in front, the number of Spirit Ancestors in the Star Luo Academy team was six. Besides the ones that already appeared the day before to shock everyone, Spirit Hall Academy and the combined Godwind Academy and Blazing Academy teams, they were the team of the ones that had appeared so far with the most Spirit Masters over fortieth rank. Even more, Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun''s strength was so outstanding.


    In terms of overall strength, they wouldn''t be below the combined Godwind Academy and Blazing Academy.


    Star Luo Imperial Advanced Spirit Master Academy was different from Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. It couldn''t be entered by relying on status and money.


    But, shocking Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun, the Shrek Seven Devils provided everyone an extremely frightful shock.


    Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s bodies lit up, equally with two yellow and two purple, four spirit rings. Horrifying the bystanders into speechlessness even more, was the unassuming Tang San.


    Two yellow, one purple, one black. Four spirit rings appeared in a flash. All the academies that had advanced on the Star Luo Empire''s side couldn''t help crying out simultaneously.


    The shock still hadn''t ended, as next to these three, the other four had exactly the same spirit rings, all with two yellow and two purple, ideal configurations.


    The Shrek Academy team that hadn''t appeared in the previous two rounds unexpectedly had seven Spirit Ancestors with optimal spirit ring configurations and strength over the fortieth rank. In just a split second, the pressure from the spirit rings greatly reduced the previous vigor of Star Luo Empire. Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun''s faces also finally changed.


    Zhu Zhuyun somewhat forgot herself as she looked at Zhu Zhuqing,


    "No, this is impossible. When you left home you were just twenty something ranked. In these two years, how could you have broken through the fortieth rank?"


    When Shrek Academy reached the finals, they had already drawn the attention of Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun. But in their consciousness, they hadn''t really cared about their younger siblings.


    After all, there was that age gap. With their innate talents not much different, how could they possibly catch up to the two of them? Even finding out that Shrek Academy members were the champions of the ranking competition didn''t change their way of thinking.


    As one of the three seeded teams, the only opponent in their eyes was Spirit Hall Academy''s team.


    But after Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing truly unveiled fortieth rank strength in front of them, Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun''s hearts were both shocked and brimming with killing intent. With such an age gap, but their strength already about to catch up, if they were given a bit more time, the result later would truly be uncertain.


    Even if they violated the tournament rules, they still had to as far as possible end it in this match.


    Dai Mubai looked coldly at Dai Weisi, and naturally read that killing intent from the eyes of this elder brother. In talent, Dai Mubai was originally a bit better than Dai Weisi, and with innate evil eye double pupils, he received even more attention since childhood. Otherwise he also wouldn''t have been chosen as Dai Weisi''s opponent.


    At this very moment, even though the competition still hadn''t begun, his heart was already incomparably carefree.


    Since childhood, each time Dai Weisi had seen him, there had been that thick disdain and contempt deep in the corners of his eyes, he had never been considered an opponent. But right now, he found seriousness and dread in Dai Weisi''s eyes. All this was something he had relied on his own strength to take.


    "Begin match."


    Along with the referee''s shout, this attention-grabbing match finally began.


    "Rongrong, give me spirit power."


    As they released their spirits, both sides already formed up. Tang San swiftly withdrew behind Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu took a step forward, taking Dai Mubai''s left side. Ma Hongjun was still as ever, protecting the two support Spirit Masters in the rear.


    The loud shout came from Tang San. When Ning Rongrong released her spirit she was directly behind them. At least from the front the brightly colored light of her Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda couldn''t be seen.


    Hearing Tang San''s directions, a purple spirit ring flared concurrently. A line of dazzlingly bright light entered his body, and along with it was still a pink flash thrown from Oscar''s hand.


    White Tiger Barrier already appeared over Dai Weisi. Their spirits were the same, and even though his spirit abilities weren''t exactly the same as Dai Mubai''s, the first three were still identical. After all, these three spirit abilities was the optimal conclusion their clan had obtained after countless revisions.


    Tang San without the slightest hesitation threw the pink light from Oscar into his mouth. Instantly, a faint layer of pink light merged with the bright light that leapt up as Ning Rongrong poured it into him.


    Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun moved.


    Dai Weisi took the lead, tyrannical imposing manner releasing on all sides, White Tiger Vajra Transformation also launching at this moment, unexpectedly by himself suppressing Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu.


    No need to doubt it, his spirit power was the strongest of everyone present. His choice at this time was the most proper. He was even more tyrannical than Dai Mubai, the imposing manner cultivated over several years in the top position wasn''t something Dai Mubai, this melancholy dreamless brother, could compare to.


    Behind Dai Weisi, Zhu Zhuyun also moved. A supporting light shot into her from behind her back, and Zhu Zhuyun disappeared practically instantly. With a flicker, her entire body only left behind faint afterimages in the air, drawing an enormous arc, curving around the side, going straight for Tang San.


    Clearly, they already considered Tang San''s black spirit ring as the biggest threat.


    Tang San didn''t even seem to notice Zhu Zhuyun''s arrival, his face very serious, the light of his fourth spirit ring rushing out, dense black rising with all its strength under the boost of the stimulating pink sausage and Ning Rongrong''s fourth spirit ability spirit power boost. Instantly, he was completely covered in a black layer. At the same time, in his right hand, surging blue light completely condensed in his palm with hardly anything showing outside. His palm just slowly closed.


    Ding���� Zhu Zhuyun''s illusory silhouette halted in midair, because an equally fast silhouette suddenly blocked in front of her.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun''s fierce collision in midair left behind a trail of sparks.


    In terms of strength, Zhu Zhuqing was still very inferior to Zhu Zhuyun, there was after all still a gap of five ranks or so between them in spirit power. However, don''t forget that behind Zhu Zhuqing was still the unprecedented Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit Master Ning Rongrong, with speed amplification, using Three Aperture Governing Heart to focus on her, directly increasing her speed by forty percent. To agility attack system Spirit Masters, speed and attack power were directly proportional. Even though Zhu Zhuyun also had the speed boost from her companion behind her, how could the effect compare to the world''s number one support spirit?


    Zhu Zhuyun''s shock didn''t make her pause, she of course saw that Tang San was just about to release that terrifying ten thousand year spirit ring ability. From Tang San''s storing power circumstances she clearly understood that this spirit ability absolutely wasn''t any small matter, no matter what she couldn''t let the opponents fully use it.


    The two sisters continuously collided in midair like shooting stars, countless sparks glittering in the air from the collision of their claws.


    The battle on the other side had already begun. Meeting Dai Weisi''s domineering pressure wasn''t Dai Mubai, but Xiao Wu. Figure flashing, Xiao Wu already appeared in front of Dai Weisi. Her second spirit ability, Demonic Confusion, released along with her eyes turning pink.


    Dai Weisi snorted coldly, the radiance in his eyes suddenly growing sharply, unexpectedly completely disregarding Xiao Wu''s Demonic Confusion ability. Under the boost of White Tiger Vajra Transformation, a White Tiger Light Wave shot out at her. At the same time he sped up, tiger paws opening, his target still Dai Mubai.


    However, in the end he still underestimated Xiao Wu. In just an instant, Xiao Wu shocked everyone.


    Teleportation launched, dodging the White Tiger Light Wave attack. The next moment, Xiao Wu''s body was suddenly covered by a layer of golden light, and she wound directly around Dai Weisi.


    As the chief heir to the clan, Dai Weisi possessed the formidable White Tiger Spirit, and prodigious talent.


    His real combat experience was naturally extremely plentiful.


    Faced with Xiao Wu''s sudden change, he wasn''t flustered at all, White Tiger Vajra Transformation with White Tiger Barrier instantly rising to the limit. Rich white light gushed out of his body, he wanted to use his own superior spirit power to directly bounce away Xiao Wu.


    But, Dai Weisi miscalculated. The instant the white light over his body touched the golden light Xiao Wu released, the white light unexpectedly didn''t have the slightest blocking effect. The next moment, Xiao Wu''s scorpion braid already swept out, firmly twisting around his neck.


    Soft Bones Demon Rabbit Xiao Wu, fourth spirit ability, Paragon Golden Body, launched.


    To Xiao Wu, there was no spirit ability that suited her better than this.

 123 Ten Thousand Year Spirit Ability Variant Ability

    After launching Paragon Golden Body, all attacks of any level were completely ineffective. Internal strength doubled. Three second duration. For every ten spirit power ranks, the invincibility and strength boost time would increase by one second.


    Three seconds would seem very short, but very often it was enough to take control of the crucial moment. This fourth spirit ability nevertheless traded time for a formidable effect. No matter what attack it faced, it would be invincible for three seconds. This gave Xiao Wu ample time to get in close.


    Long hair twisted around her opponent''s neck, Xiao Wu had already dodged behind Dai Weisi. Both of Dai Weisi''s palms struck back in the final second of Paragon Golden Body, the intense backlash making his palms numb.


    Tang San had long ago told Xiao Wu that he didn''t like seeing her use her body to twist around the opponents, she was after all a girl. Consequently, Xiao Wu''s Soft Skill had already changed a lot by now. The braid that had twisted around Dai Weisi''s neck tightened abruptly; and, having dodged behind Dai Weisi, her one foot supporting on the ground, Xiao Wu planted her other foot on Dai Weisi''s waist.


    First spirit ability, Waist Bow, launched.


    Xiao Wu''s entire body braced for a moment in that golden ring of light, just before erupting with her full strength.


    The effect of Paragon Golden Body had doubled her strength, and the Waist Bow boost doubled it once again. The force her seemingly slender body could exert right now was enough to induce terror. Even a sixtieth rank Spirit Master would still find it impossible to resist when controlled by her.


    Dai Weisi shot out like an artillery shell, slamming directly into his comrades.


    And at this moment, with a tiger''s roar, Dai Mubai finally moved. Three White Tiger Light Waves shot out, and under the amplification of White Tiger Vajra Transformation, it forcibly obstructed the other several Star Luo Academy Spirit Masters from unleashing their spirit abilities.


    However, strangely, from the start of the match, the Shrek Seven Devils had never shown any intent of charging in to attack.


    The Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda suddenly added another radiant stream, attack power boost; altogether two streams of light condensing on Zhu Zhuqing.


    With an immense sound, Zhu Zhuyun was shocked flying by Zhu Zhuqing''s instantly increased attack cat claws. Right now her face had already become extremely unsightly. She wasn''t losing to Zhu Zhuqing, but rather to the combination of Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong.


    The Shrek Seven Devils were always as one, and right now, these two sisters were both taking an equal share in scars and bruises.


    "Seven Devil riot."


    At the same time, behind Tang San, Oscar threw out altogether four stimulating pink sausages from his hands, each reaching Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, and Ma Hongjun''s hands. He had naturally never stopped making sausages while Tang San stored power.


    Faint light flickering, Tang San''s face revealed a tyrannical expression, deep blue rays of light bursting from his fist in a flash.


    Being thrown by Xiao Wu, Dai Weisi was completely unable to control his body, and three of his companions had to join hands to catch him; but at this moment, time seemed to slow by half.


    Hong���� Chi����


    Along with a bizarre sound, a circle of deep blue hazy light quietly spread with the Star Luo Academy team at its center. The moment that hazy blue light had spread to its limit, suddenly, countless strands of Blue Silver Grass broke through the ground and shot up within the range of that hazy light, completely pushing all the Star Luo Academy team members into the air.


    Before this critical moment, the Star Luo team''s members only had time to release their protective spirit abilities. Right now, of the seven, only Zhu Zhuyun was slightly separated from the team; the other six were practically all together.


    The defense protected them, but, the Blue Silver Grass that stabbed them into the air seemed to have a peculiar stunning effect. The seven Star Luo Academy team members all sunk into a brief period of dizziness.


    Thousand Hands Asura Tang San, fourth spirit ability, Blue Silver Prison variant ability, Blue Silver Thrust, launched.


    This was the result of Tang San''s focused research. When Blue Silver Prison was used in live combat, it was Blue Silver Grass suddenly erupting from the ground, trapping the opponent within a cage. Since it was like this, what would the effect be if his entire spirit power was completely released on the Blue Silver Grass bursting from the ground?


    This made the Blue Silver Grass of the Blue Silver Prison extremely hard. If the opponent was a bit weak, he would be directly pierced through. It was also impossible for stronger opponents to escape this kind of area attack.


    Through experimentation, Tang San discovered that when his spirit power was condensed to a certain degree, Blue Silver Thrust could cause a brief stunning effect. The duration of this effect depended on the opponent''s strength.


    However, even more powerful opponents would still be stunned for at least a second.


    This discovery made Tang San expend a lot of effort to study this spirit ability. After all, it was a ten thousand year spirit ring''s ability, how could it be so simple? Blue Silver Prison itself had a stun effect, but it required the opponent to break open the cage to take effect; even so, the effect was exceptionally faint. When large numbers of Blue Silver Prisons erupted densely, the stun effects overlaid, immediately becoming clear.


    At present, Tang San''s research into this spirit ability still wasn''t completely mature, but he still had some certainty of restraining his opponents.


    In order to strengthen the effect of the spirit ability, Tang San had, from the start, used Ning Rongrong''s spirit power amplification and the attribute boost from Oscar''s stimulating pink sausage. Like this, the effect of his Blue Silver Thrust reached its maximum level the first time it was used on the battlefield.


    Even an opponent like Dai Weisi with much higher spirit power than him, would be stunned for more than three seconds right now. Moreover, even though all the opponents had blocked Blue Silver Thrust''s attack, they were still injured.


    Seven Devil Riot had begun the instant Tang San swung his fist.


    Bathing Fire Phoenix, Phoenix Ascension, two great spirit abilities simultaneously flashed from Ma Hongjun, this was his moment to shine.


    The fat body was covered with flame and soared up, leaving behind a trail of distorted light.


    Blue Silver Thrust disappeared the moment Ma Hongjun was about to land, and the place Ma Hongjun had picked was just perfect, just at the center of where Dai Weisi''s six people were gathered. Evil Fire Phoenix'' fourth spirit ability, Phoenix Cry Sky Strike, launched.


    With a distorted explosive sound, the terrifying effect of the follow-up restraining ability erupted.


    It was very difficult for the follow-up restraining ability to take effect, because of the small range necessitating proximity, generally speaking, it was very easy for the opponent to dodge.


    But when truly hit by it, the duration of the follow-up restraining effect would be a lot longer than the initial restraint.


    Unleashing the first part of Phoenix Cry Sky Strike made the almost sober Dai Weisi and the others instantly sink even deeper into dizziness.


    Immediately afterward, the ground and the air erupted practically simultaneously.


    White Tiger Meteor Shower rained from the sky, Phoenix Cry Sky Strike''s second part surged from the ground. The two great fourth spirit abilities simultaneously enveloped the six within their attack range.


    Yellow green light dispersed from Tang San''s palm. Due to the support of Ning Rongrong''s spirit power amplification, even after the enormous spirit power consumption of Blue Silver Thrust, he still had an abundant reserve. Ma Hongjun''s follow-up restraint encompassed all but one person, and this person was naturally left for Tang San.


    Spiderweb Restraint twisted around Zhu Zhuyun''s body the instant before she recovered from the stun, basically leaving her without the opportunity to save her comrades.


    Within the tremendous explosive rumble, miserable shrieks echoed from the location blasted by White Tiger Meteor Shower and Phoenix Cry Sky Strike simultaneously.


    In terms of burst power, what could be more powerful than the combined attacks of Phoenix and White Tiger?


    However, all this still wasn''t over.


    White Tiger leapt up, flickering with golden light, fusing together with that faintly black lit Civet in midair. The enormous Hell White Tiger once again appeared in front of everyone, and right now, the other two capable of using the same spirit fusion ability were trapped in different restraints.


    The violent pain made Dai Weisi sober from the dizziness, but he discovered with overwhelming shock that his White Tiger Vajra Transformation had already consumed a frightening degree of his spirit power, and two of the companions beside him had already lost consciousness.


    Consecutively erupting several major spirit abilities had already completely overdrawn Dai Mubai''s spirit power, but he and Zhu Zhuqing were still determined to use the Hell White Tiger. In this final moment, his and Zhu Zhuqing''s full potential erupted completely. The emotions suppressed for several years finally released. The enormous Hell White Tiger advanced with world dominating strides, becoming a flowing and enormous surge of light in the air.


    Grandmaster had also heard Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s story. Before going up, he had given the Shrek Seven Devils some simple directions.


    The Grandmaster of a generation, Yu Xiao Gang had not only researched spirits, but was still a Grandmaster in Spirit Master tactics. He saw the opponents'' biggest weakness with a glance.


    Underestimating the enemy.


    At least, to the teams advancing from Star Luo Empire, it seemed that the reason Shrek Academy could advance to the third round was mostly related to their luck with the draw. From Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s descriptions, he immediately judged that it would be even easier for Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun to have an attitude of underestimating the enemy.


    It was just because of this that Grandmaster told Tang San to go all out, showing no quarter. His directions to the Shrek Seven Devils was to erupt instantly, destroying the enemy.


    Grandmaster''s directions naturally had a purpose. If they let the opponents completely unleash their strength, then even if the Shrek Seven Devils could obtain the ultimate victory in the match, it would be a pyrrhic one.


    At least the spirit fusion ability of the high spirit power Spirit Masters Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun could inflict heavy casualties on the Shrek Seven Devils.


    While underestimating their enemy, the opponents certainly wouldn''t reveal all their trumps from the start, but the Shrek Seven Devils did.


    From Tang San''s amplified fourth spirit ability Blue Silver Thrust, to the twin slaughter by Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai, and again to this final Hell White Tiger attack.


    The Shrek Seven Devils undoubtedly revealed the peak of their strength.


    With the simultaneous amplifying effects of Oscar and Ning Rongrong on their comrades, the burst strength at this moment made the entire audience change color.


    Hong���� Without the least suspense, the already heavily injured six members simultaneously flew out of the ring from the Hell White Tiger''s powerful strike. The Hell White Tiger turned a beautiful circle in midair.


    The final claw struck heavily on Dai Weisi. The sound of the bones of Dai Weisi''s shoulder shattering spread clearly to the entire audience. Before he even had time to scream in misery, he was already unconscious in midair.


    This was still Dai Mubai holding back. Otherwise, this one claw would have struck his chest, taking his life. No matter what was said, the opponent was still his big brother. The other side might not recognize this affection, but Dai Mubai had to inwardly admit to the blood relation.


    The enormous Hell White Tiger turned into two once again. Because of his overdrawn spirit power, Dai Mubai directly fell limply into Zhu Zhuqing''s arms.


    By no means should this brief encounter be underestimated. In this short period of time, both sides had exhausted frightening amounts of spirit power; especially the Shrek Seven Devils, who had gone all out without holding anything in reserve, giving them this chance.


    With a ripping sound, Zhu Zhuyun finally threw off Tang San''s Spiderweb Restraint by relying on her sharp cat''s claws, but she was already completely dumbfounded.


    No matter the Shrek Seven Devils'' current condition, there were still seven of them standing in the ring right now. And of the entire Star Luo Imperial Academy team, only she alone remained.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s ice cold gaze observed her older sister. Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun, and Tang San slowly stepped up. They had all eaten one of Oscar''s recovery sausages each. And behind them was still the hazy light of Ning Rongrong pouring all her strength into spirit power amplification.


    Three against one, that was no contest. Especially in front of Tang San''s formidable control capability.


    However, Zhu Zhuyun was unresigned. Even now, in her heart, she still shouted that it was impossible. She had never imagined that she would actually lose to her still not fifteen years old little sister. Moreover, losing so miserably. How could she be resigned to it? How could she want to concede?


    With a sharp whistle, bringing a mournful mood, she charged fiercely at the three. At this moment, she still left behind a series of phantom images.


    However, her forward charge hadn''t gotten five meters before she stopped. Blue Silver Grass quietly appeared from her body, Blue Silver Grass seeds having fallen on her as early as the Blue Silver Thrust. Thousand Hands Asura Tang San, second spirit ability, Parasite.


    The immense forward momentum turned Zhu Zhuyun''s body into a rolling bottle gourd. If not for her mood having suffered such immense agitation, perhaps she still wouldn''t have cut such a sorry figure now, but, right now her heart was in chaos.


    A flickering silhouette quietly appeared at her side, the paralysing and corroding toxins on the Blue Silver Grass already starting to invade her body.


    Xiao Wu bent directly, and in just a moment''s work, her Waist Bow displayed its effect, throwing Zhu Zhuyun''s agitating figure into the air.


    Tang San''s gaze turned to Zhu Zhuqing, revealing a trace of questioning. He was asking Zhu Zhuqing how to deal with this big sister of hers. At this moment, Zhu Zhuyun was already trussed for slaughter. Tang San wouldn''t hesitate even if Zhu Zhuqing wanted to kill her. There was nothing more important than the friendship of them Shrek Seven Devils.


    Secretly sighing, Zhu Zhuqing still shook her head. Hanging her head and pulling Dai Mubai into her embrace, two sparkling and translucent teardrops unconsciously flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    The victory had come so quickly after so many years of hope and expectations, even she herself didn''t know whether to express happiness or sadness right now. No matter what was said, that was after all her big sister!


    Tang San helplessly shook his head, gesturing to Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu soared up, her feet tangling around Zhu Zhuyun''s feet, Waist Bow launching once again, directly throwing her body out of bounds.


    The match ended in absolute silence. The Shrek Seven Devils all stood on the stage, slowly gathering together. Even the disoriented Dai Mubai was supported by Zhu Zhuqing to keep a straight back. Yes, they had won, they had obtained true victory. They had used one complete victory to declare the arrival of kings. Without one person suffering serious injuries, the Shrek Team had kicked out one of the three great seeds, the Star Luo Imperial Advanced Spirit Master Academy.


    As the referee declared the victory, the Shrek Academy resting area was already cheering. Even Grandmaster''s face revealed a gratified smile. Even the best tactics had to be implemented by people. Without these prodigious children, how could his tactics have been displayed so perfectly?


    Walking off the stage, Dai Mubai was immediately caught by Flender, Jiang Zhu''s healing rings of light spread, helping everyone recover their strength and treating their injuries. Oscar made his big recovery sausages with a big smile across his whole face. The complete Spirit Ancestor strength now attracted the gazes of all the combatants. Even the Spirit Hall bishops were no exception.


    A party of people walking past Shrek Academy''s side suddenly halted. Tang San sensed a gaze on him, and raised his head to look.


    This group was precisely the representative seed team of Heaven Dou Empire, Heaven Dou Imperial Academy team, and the one looking at him was the team captain, with the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit, Yu Tian-Heng.


    "I didn''t expect you to already have become so powerful. I truly am astonished."


    Yu Tian-Heng watched Tang San with a burning gaze.


    Tang San smiled calmly, saying:


    "You''re also pretty good. It seems you''ve all made great progress."


    Yu Tian-Heng sighed,


    "Originally I planned to have a proper fight with you in this tournament, but now it seems we won''t have the chance. Only, remember to avenge us. It seems to me that if there was any team that could threaten the Spirit Hall Academy team, then it wouldn''t be us or Star Luo Imperial Academy, but rather you. Watch our next match closely. Even if we lose, we will still make them reveal as much of their strength as possible."


    Tang San looked somewhat distracted. In his impression, Yu Tian-Heng was a person who would never admit defeat. At the same time he also saw that Heaven Dou Imperial Academy team''s strength was a bit lacking compared to the Star Luo Imperial Academy team from before, only five or so of them having truly reached the fortieth rank.


    Being completely suppressed in strength, made Yu Tian-heng lose confidence. The next confrontation between two great seeds was actually already without any suspense.


    Spirit Hall, were they truly so formidable? Brilliant light suddenly flashed from Tang San''s eyes,


    "Yu Tian-Heng, don''t let me look down on you. Without trying, how would you know it''s impossible? As captain, if you lost your confidence, then, in this lifetime, you will never be suited to be my opponent."


    "What did you say?"


    To the side, Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit Master Dugu Yan''s anger reached the heavens, but she was stopped by Yu Tian-Heng.


    A faint flame began to spread in Yi Tian-Heng''s eyes, he was completely aflame from Tang San''s words. Fixing his eyes on Tang San, he raised his right hand and swung it forcefully,


    "Wait and see. I''ll let them learn about trouble."


    The most attention-grabbing match finally began. As two of the three great seeded teams, when Heaven Dou Imperial Academy team and Spirit Hall Academy team took the stage, the entire audience quieted down.


    The previous match had already shocked them too much, and the next fight should be even more marvellous.


    In the second round match, the seven members the Spirit Hall Academy team sent up lacked those three people who had obtained the Purple Record Medal, and they had still won easily.


    But confronting the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy team was clearly different.


    Among the Spirit Hall Academy team were also three new faces.


    These three unhurriedly walked furthest ahead of the Spirit Hall Academy team. Even though their appearance would seem very common, and their mood also very tranquil, the feeling they gave people was like three wolves poised to spring.


    The three oozed with imposing manner and confidence. Tang San saw that only experiencing countless victories, defeating countless opponents, would instill this kind of mental superiority.


    The Spirit Hall Academy team uniform was white, spotless white all over, embroidered with the six emblematic designs of Spirit Hall. The three people walking in front all wore a purple book shaped badge on the left sides of their chests. That was their honorary emblem.


    The one walking furthest ahead was a man, his height approximately over one meter ninety, short neat black hair standing erect like steel needles, his expression very serene, his entire body seeming to burst with intangible conviction.


    Slender forceful hands hung at his sides, watching Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master Yu Tian-Heng across from him with an indifferent gaze.


    Compared to him, Yu Tian-Heng''s mood was clearly somewhat excited. Provoked by Tang San''s words, by now Yu Tian-Heng''s mood was already thoroughly agitated.


    On either side of that short-haired man were one man and one woman. That man had a head of fiery red long hair, draped over his shoulders and back. Even his eyes were deep red. He was equally plain, but just like that previous short-haired youth, he exuded that intangible temperament.


    The only woman among them had long black hair, her appearance somewhat resembling the man furthest in front. The expressions of the three were all like cast from the same mold. This girl wasn''t particularly beautiful at first glance, but of one observed carefully, one could sense a kind of peculiar charm from her.


    A familiar voice sounded next to Tang San''s ear,


    "Watch these three carefully."


    Tang San turned his head to look. At some point, Dugu Bo had already arrived at his side. Dugu Bo also attentively gazed at those three. Right now, the four other team members walking behind them had completely turned into props. But those four still clearly all possessed strength over the fortieth rank.


    "These three are acclaimed by Spirit Hall as the three geniuses of the Golden Generation. The black haired youth furthest ahead is called Xie Yue, fifty second ranked power attack system Battle Spirit King, his spirit is Moon Blade, a tool Spirit Master. The red haired man behind him is called Yan, fifty second ranked flame attribute power attack system Battle Spirit king, his spirit is Flamelord. The woman on Xie Yue''s other side is his little sister, called Hu Len, fifty first ranked control system Battle Spirit King, her spirit is Fox. Xie Yue and Hu Lena followed each of their parents'' names and inherited each of their parents'' spirits. Among the three, besides paying attention to the two power attack system Battle Spirit Kings, you must also pay particular attention to that Hu Lena. Hu Lena possesses extremely powerful charming capabilities, and her spirit abilities all rely mainly on charm."


    Listening to Dugu Bo, Tang San nodded silently, recording every word Dugu Bo said in his heart.


    Grandmaster also silently listened to the side, but his gaze had already floated over behind the stage, to that lofty Supreme Pontiff Palace. ''Bibi Dong, is this the subject you give me?''


    With the referee''s declaration, the match began.


    Despite Yu Tian-Heng''s fighting spirit being aroused by Tang San, as he saw the other side''s spirits comprehensively release, he still couldn''t help being sluggish.


    Of Xie Yue''s trio standing furthest in front,each had two yellow, two purple, and one black, five flickering spirit rings. Moreover it was a peak spirit ring configuration. The three condensing their formidable pressure made Yu Tian-Heng''s aggressiveness immediately weaken somewhat.


    The first to move of the Spirit Hall Academy team wasn''t captan Xie Yue furthest in front, but rather his little sister, Hu Lena.


    With light steps, Hu Lena only seemed to make a turn before she already stood furthest in front, a faint smile appearing on her face. She seemed to have become beautiful along with releasing her spirit, and moreover a big bushy tail appeared behind her.


    Faint red rays of light appeared from her body, looking at Yu Tian-Heng with light softly flashing in her eyes, the just preparing to unleash his spirit abilities Yu Tian-Heng came to a halt once again. But his combat experience was after all abundant, and he hastily shouted,


    "Don''t look her in the eyes."


    "Not looking me in the eye won''t do what? Others call me Heavenly Fox."


    Hu Lena''s voice sounded somewhat rough, but that rough voice carried a kind of special charm. Ever since she stepped out and used that expression, until these words, not one of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy team had actually moved.


    A strange scene had appeared. Hu Lena''s five spirit rings flickered extremely rhythmically, first that black spirit ring, then followed by the fourth, third, second, directly until finally that yellow first spirit ring. As each spirit ring fluctuated, the red light over her body became richer, and Xie Yue behind her also moved.


    Xie Yue''s Moon Blade wasn''t one blade, but two. Two blades, blood red all over, curved just like half moons, one Moon Blade held in each hand. Along with his body moving now, both his arms unfolded, and he unexpectedly body tackled his little sister''s back.


    A screen of red light suddenly appeared, spreading. The instant Xie Yue and Hu Lena collided, that red light unexpectedly wrapped the two of them together. At the same time, that red light also erupted in a flash, spreading just like a sphere of light, covering close to half the stage. Naturally it also enveloped the seven opponents within.


    "Spirit fusion ability?"


    Tang San practically blurted out.


    The other five Spirit Hall Academy team members, including Yan, apparently didn''t plan to do anything. Yan even withdrew a few steps, standing together with the other team members.


    The red light flickered, and the originally two people had turned into one. A person with lightly floating long hair, and apparently indistinguishable gender.


    Hair having turned red, this silhouette formed from Xie Yue and Hu Lena danced quietly. Two Moon Blades having doubled in size, cut with splendor like flowing rainbows.


    Indeed, this was their spirit fusion ability, Charm Demon.


    This Charm Demon ability was different from Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s Hell White Tiger.


    Hell White Tiger specialized in attack, and this Charm Demon specialized in control. Within the range of the Charm Demon''s control, everyone''s senses were reduced by fifty percent, spirit power suppressed by fifty percent, and all actions slowed by fifty percent.


    For Yu Tian-Heng and the others, within that intense red light, it became extremely difficult even to see their opponent.


    The red light abruptly grew stronger, tremendous energy fluctuations blossoming momentarily. It was already basically impossible to see the situation inside from the outside.


    Muffled grunts came unceasingly from behind the isolating red barrier. Figure after figure was thrown out from inside.


    Scarlet blood burst forth along with the silhouettes being thrown out. Next to Tang San, Dugu Bo''s expression had already become extremely unsightly.


    "They don''t want their opponents to see their strength clearly. Even though they used the spirit fusion ability, they''re only showing it off in front of you."


    Very soon, five of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy team''s seven members had been thrown out. Only Yu Tian-Heng and Dugu Yan''s sharp hisses came from that red light barrier.


    Along with the sharp hiss, a neither male nor female malicious voice echoed within the red barrier,


    "Poison, in our domain, is just as ineffective. Dugu Yan, your poison still isn''t enough to affect me. Leave."


    Dugu Yan flew out with an explosive sound like a thunderclap. She didn''t have any scars or bruises, but blood was already spurting out wildly, the explosion directly throwing her off the stage.


    Along with a final explosive sound, the red light screen finally retreated, and that hermaphrodite like figure returned to being two people.


    Yu Tian-Heng stood across from them, and those two dragon formed arms trembled constantly.


    "Out of consideration for your clan, we''ll spare your life."


    Xie Yue''s faint voice floated out. The Moon Blades in his hands swung lightly, and as if his body was pulled by a string, Yu Tian-Heng''s valiant figure loudly collapsed to the ground. The dragon scales on his arms scattered in all directions, blood splashing.


    Slowly raising his Moon Blades, Xie Yue''s gaze floated over to the Shrek Academy team''s side, as if provoking them.


    Tang San hardly feared meeting opponents, his pupils contracting, purple golden rays of light shot out.


    Xie Yue''s eyes revealed a brief absentmindedness, his body swaying lightly once.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    The purple golden radiance in Tang San''s eyes was only one flash. Xue Yue reacted very quickly, cold strict light flashing through his eyes, he raised his right hand and made a cutting motion across his throat, issuing a gesture of slaughter.


    If Shrek Academy''s difficult victory over Star Luo Academy had shocked people, then the Spirit Hall Academy team''s main force appearing gave people an impression of overwhelming superiority. Confronting another seeded team, they actually only needed two people, defeating their opponents by relying on one spirit fusion ability. What kind of gap in strength was this?


    Nobody would doubt their strength again, and even fewer would ponder over it. Plenty of people had frozen expressions. At this moment, besides Shrek Academy, no other team held any hopes for victory.


    The two highlight battles gave people entirely different impressions. Shrek Academy''s display was admittedly eye catching, but with Spirit Hall revealing those three Spirit Kings, nobody was optimistic about them again.


    But, the Shrek Seven Devils didn''t care, they cared about the victory today. This battle belonged to Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, and also to all of them.


    When they returned to their residence, Dai Mubai had already woken up. He and Zhu Zhuqing were so excited they couldn''t calm down until nightfall.


    The third round of matches had ended, and in the entire tournament only six teams remained. Two of the seeded teams had unexpectedly washed out in today''s matches, leaving only the Spirit Hall Academy team.


    No need for doubt, among all the remaining six teams, the Spirit Hall Academy team''s strength counted as number one. Following closely behind, was the Shrek Academy team and the Godwind Academy team. Even though the other three teams had also broken through to the final six, they were little more than foils.


    Tomorrow''s lot drawing would be very troublesome. Nobody wanted to be the first to face the Spirit Hall Academy team, that would mean running up against a wall.

 124 Hell White Tiger’s History

    my Elite Tournament fourth round began after a day of rest.


    Beyond anyone''s expectation, after the bitter last round, this round became ordinary.


    The final six teams decided their opponents by drawing lots.


    Among them, the teams who were clearly the strongest, Spirit Hall Academy Team, Shrek Academy Team, and Godwind Academy Team, none drew the other two teams. The three great powerful teams each drew opponents whose strength wasn''t considered that great.


    This also meant that the fourth round ended without any suspense, the final three were astonishingly the three strongest. At this moment, they had at last entered the final moments of struggle.


    The three great teams basically had intact fighting strength.


    In the finals at present, they were only one step away from the final victory.


    The bright sunshine fell on the vast land. Under the light of the sun, Supreme Pontiff Palace seemed even more splendid, like the abode of immortals.


    In front of Supreme Pontiff Palace were two rows of temple knights arrayed down the hill from the doors of Supreme Pontiff Palace. The bright silver armor and heavy knight swords made the entire Supreme Pontiff hill even more imposing.


    The eliminated teams had already left, not even allowed to watch the battles of the final day. Only the true young powers had the qualifications to set foot in the plaza before Supreme Pontiff Palace.


    At dawn, the three teams entering the final round were already quietly waiting in front of Supreme Pontiff Palace. The teachers of the three great academies weren''t allowed to stand in the plaza, and could only wait on the outskirts.


    Altogether twenty one team members participating in the finals stood straight in the plaza, all waiting for this final moment to arrive.


    With Xie Yue in the lead, the Spirit Hall Academy team members had the most relaxed expressions, but the light of faith still flickered in their eyes. Faith in Spirit Hall, faith in the Supreme Pontiff.


    Shrek Academy kept the lowers profile, the seven of them standing in a light, from left to right they were Dai Mubai, Tang San, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing.


    The size of the platform in the plaza in front of the Supreme Pontiff Palace wasn''t a bit smaller than the one used before. The plaza was surfaced with a special rock, and by careful observation one could discover that this stone held a faint gem like luster. Even though it wasn''t truly gemstones, it also wasn''t common rock. This showed how dreadful the financial might of Spirit Hall was.


    The one in the lead said loudly:


    "Her Holiness the Supreme Pontiff arrives. "


    "Long live, long live, long live! "


    The three cheers resounded through the entire Spirit City, like a landslide or tsunami.


    That wasn''t just the shouts from the temple knights arranged neatly on Supreme Pontiff Hill, but at the same time the shouts of all the Spirit Masters in Spirit City who couldn''t get close to Supreme Pontiff Hill. To them, the Supreme Pontiff was the highest object of faith.


    The enormous gate slowly opened, the symbols on the two great doors gradually separating.


    Everyone''s gazes unconsciously turned in the direction of the opening gate. Even the seven members of the Spirit Hall Academy team couldn''t keep their pulse from accelerating.


    Even as Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation, they had only met the Supreme Pontiff when they were awarded the Purple Record medal.


    Wearing a resplendent golden formal long dress from head to foot and a purple gold crown, holding a staff of authority, with a solemn expression, Bibi Dong took the lead out of Supreme Pontiff Palace. She gave a kind of unreal impression, as if infinitely lofty.


    Nobody even noticed her beautiful appearance. At this moment, she represented only the dignity of Spirit Hall''s Supreme Pontiff.


    The resplendent long dress was extremely close fitting. The dazzlingly beautiful ceremonial dress flashed with the gemstones, having more than a hundred red, blue, and golden gemstones. The purple golden hat was even more splendid with ten thousand rays of light. At this moment, all this light condensed on one person.


    All the Spirit Hall subordinates knelt on one knee on the ground,


    "Our respects for Your Holiness Supreme Pontiff. "


    In the indescribable atmosphere at this moment, even people with unswerving will like Tang San and Dai Mubai, surrounded by noisy shouting, couldn''t help but feel an impulse to prostrate themselves in worship.


    Behind Bibi Dong followed four people. Three of them wore large red ceremonial robes, different from the red robes of cardinals, inlaid with gold and silver patterns, especially the chest flashed with golden light, more than baby''s fist sized gems filled with an even more expensive aura.


    To ordinary people, these robes were perhaps only a symbol of wealth, but to Spirit Masters, they represented the highest honour, because only Title Douluo had the qualifications to wear them. Clearly, that was the status of these three.


    Tang San had only met one of the three. That was Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s ninety sixth ranked Title Douluo, with the title of Sword, Chen Xin. The Sword Douluo renowned for the strongest attack.


    Of the other two, the one on the left carried an illusory demeanour, even though he wore the same apparel, nobody could see his countenance. As for the other person, skin tender as a baby''s and delicate features gave people a kind of peculiar feeling. If not for the Adams apple on his neck, nobody would have believed he was a man.


    Even though Tang San didn''t recognise these two, seeing them immediately gave him a familiar feeling. Secretly he thought that these two should be the Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo that showed up prepared to kill him that day.


    Only three kinds of people could walk out the main gates of Supreme Pontiff Palace. The first was naturally the Supreme Pontiff. The second were the Title Douluo, having proved themselves with strength. And the third kind was the Spirit Hall elders. Apart from these three, not even the platinum bishops and the emperors of the two great empires had the qualifications.


    The fourth person walking with these three clearly didn''t have the strength of a Title Douluo, but he still walked out the main gates, implying a different status. Spirit Hall elder. To be precise, it was an honorary elder, the school master of Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Ning Fengzhi.


    Originally Dugu Bo also had these qualifications, but he wasn''t mixed among them. He only quietly waited next to the Golden Iron Triangle.


    Had it come at last? Tang San gazed attentively at the five walking out of Supreme Pontiff Palace. On the plaza right now, only Shrek Academy''s seven didn''t kneel. Even the seven from Godwind Academy were kneeling with one knee on the ground right now.


    The Shrek Seven Devils hadn''t talked it over beforehand, but they all made the same decision.


    As prince, Dai Mubai naturally wouldn''t kneel for Spirit Hall, and Zhu Zhuqing had similar reasons. Oscar had never held Spirit Hall in high regard, and only thought well of them when receiving the gold spirit coin stipend.


    As for Tang San, he would show obeisance to Spirit Hall even less. Not because of his Clear Sky School background or something similar, but because of his unyielding character.


    In his heart, the only ones that could make him kneel, was his father and Teacher. As for the others, even if it was the emperor, would they?


    Ma Hongjun was of much the same mind as Tang San, Xiao Wu hung her head and nobody knew what she thought, but in fact, her eyes betrayed a peculiar glint, unexpectedly containing hatred.


    As for Ning Rongrong, as the pearl of Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s school master, and possibly the next generation school master, she naturally wouldn''t kneel either.


    Even though it wasn''t expressly stipulated that Spirit Masters must make obeisance to Spirit Hall, at this moment, the Shrek Seven Devils no doubt appeared unconventional.


    Bibi Dong''s gaze turned directly to these seven youths, and all of Spirit Hall''s subordinates were glaring angrily at the Shrek Seven Devils.


    Standing behind Bibi Dong, Chrysanthemum Douluo Yue Gang''s lips buzzed in her direction, and Bibi Dong''s gaze immediately found Tang San among the Shrek Seven Devils.


    The instant her gaze fell on him, Tang San clearly felt as if his soul would be pulled out. Trembling lightly he had no choice but to immediately rouse his Purple Demon Eye.


    Purple golden rays of light flashed more than a chi out of his eyes, then blocking Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong''s gaze. But his actions were undoubtedly noticeable, far from able to compare with Bibi Dong''s ease.


    "Bold, daring to disrespect the Lord Supreme Pontiff."


    A cardinal bowing with clasped hands in front rebuked angrily.


    Bibi Dong''s gaze had already become gentle, raising her hand, that cardinal immediately shut his mouth, with an expression of veneration and awe.


    Bibi Dong being able to inherit the position of Supreme Pontiff was because of the recognition of the previous Supreme Pontiff and the support of several elders, but her being able to sit steadily on this position was entirely due to her own thunder like skill and strength.


    With a gentle smile, Bibi Dong''s gaze fixed on Tang San,


    "You are Grandmaster''s disciple Tang San? "


    Tang San started inwardly, he hadn''t expected that this illustrious Supreme Pontiff would also know his Teacher.


    "Yes, your Holiness Supreme Pontiff."


    He replied neither haughtily nor humbly.


    Bibi Dong nodded to Tang San,


    "You''re very good, as expected with the strength of character of your teacher in those days."


    The kneeling Spirit Hall Academy team and Godwind Academy team members couldn''t help being shocked. After the Supreme Pontiff appeared, the first she spoke to was unexpectedly Tang San, and moreover seemed to know his teacher. To them, this really was difficult to understand.


    Tang San, conforming with the norms of society, said:


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "I dare not compare myself to Teacher."


    Bibi Dong didn''t pause by Tang San any longer, waving the staff in her hand,


    "Rise."


    All the kneeling people waited for this moment to rise. Because of the Supreme Pontiff deigning to talk to Tang San and what seemed like affirmation, their gazes at the Shrek Seven Devils weren''t so angry.


    A smiling expression appeared on Bibi Dong''s face, and her gaze swept from left to right across all the twenty one young Spirit Masters participating in the top three finals.


    "From you, I find hope. Before Supreme Pontiff Palace, I hope even more to see your full talent and strength. The final victors, will receive Spirit Hall''s biggest reward."


    As she spoke she lightly waved the staff in her hand.


    Nobody saw what she did, but brilliant light flashed in front of Bibi Dong and grew, floating in midair.


    Those were three different things, none large, shaped like bones. Separately they were one right arm bone, one head bone, and one left leg bone. Their surfaces also respectively glimmered with fiery red, pale blue, and deep green light.


    Spirit bones, those were three spirit bones.


    The light of the three spirit bones was distinct even below Supreme Pontiff Hill. For a moment, all of Spirit City boiled.


    Except from the people who already knew about it in advance, who could have expected it to be three spirit bones? Judging by the light, these three spirit bones were each of outstanding quality. Even among Spirit Hall''s people, each and every eye revealed a covetous light.


    If Supreme Pontiff Hall wasn''t here, if not for the deterrent of several Title Douluo, perhaps someone would long since have been unable to restrain their greed and rushed out to snatch them.


    Tang San had also obtained a spirit bone when he killed with Yama''s Invitation, therefore as he first glanced at these three spirit bones in front of him, even his staunch will couldn''t help swaying a bit.


    These were spirit bones! The most precious thing to Spirit Masters. They could be found but not looked for.


    Spirit bones were also sorted by distinction, their quality extremely important. The higher the level of the spirit bone''s spirit beast, the more useful it was. Apart from external spirit bones, of course.


    Because external spirit bones were the least common, their ability to grow was also the most precious among spirit bones. In the whole scheme of things, they were second only to hundred thousand year spirit rings.


    But there were altogether six types of common spirit bones: head, torso and the four limbs. Among the six types, the most precious was torso, followed by head, again followed in sequence by right arm, left arm, left leg, and right leg. As the quality of spirit bones were different, their price also varied.


    Even though the spirit bones Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong pulled out this time didn''t have the most precious torso spirit bone, there was still a head bone. The value of the right arm bone was also second only to head and torso bones. Even the that left leg bone still wasn''t the lowest valued among the six types of spirit bones.


    And these spirit bones were all clearly from spirit beasts over the ten thousand year level.


    To Spirit Masters, they were top quality goods.


    Ghost Douluo Gui Mei standing behind the Supreme Pontiff said in his deep voice:


    "The three spirit bones are each thought focusing wisdom skull, burst incineration flame right arm, as well as fast movement windchasing left leg. These three spirit bones are all from ten thousand year spirit beasts. Among them, the thought focusing wisdom skull is even from a spirit beast that just reached fifty thousand years, personally killed by a Supreme Pontiff. In spirit bone quality, it is second only to external spirit bones and first rate spirit bones from hundred thousand year spirit beasts."


    The Supreme Pontiff said indifferently:


    "There can never be more than one victor, and this goes for the champions as well. Consequently, these three spirit bones will all belong to the winning team. I hope that all you top three academies can make an all out effort to obtain this special glory."


    No matter what level the Spirit Master, they all had a red light in their eyes as they looked at spirit bones. To say nothing of there being three. Intense fighting spirit practically burst from the twenty one competing Spirit Masters.


    The Supreme Pontiff continued:


    "This morning is a knockout competition for the seven members of all your three teams. The team remaining in the end will hold a decisive opportunity, directly entering the fight for the championship tomorrow. The two defeated teams will fight over the other place in the finals in the afternoon. You can now dispatch your first members to the stage."


    It was like the knock-out competition in the ranking competition, but there were three teams participating. Even though this wasn''t the final struggle for the championship, it was equally important.


    Capable of winning didn''t only mean entering the top two, but also being able to wait at leisure for an exhausted enemy in tomorrow''s battle.


    In this top three phase, there wasn''t any substantial difference in strength. Continuously competing for a day would no doubt be substantially exhausting, and there might even be injuries. It would be practically impossible to recover to peak condition for the final finals tomorrow. Therefore, the winning team in the next competition, would very possibly be the final champions.


    Spirit Hall taking out three spirit bones no doubt made the competition even fiercer. Even if Spirit Hall seemed selflessly impartial on the surface, anyone with eyes could naturally see that these three spirit bones were prepared for the Spirit Hall Academy team.


    The Spirit Hall Academy Team had a practically overwhelming advantage. Even though Shrek Academy''s Tang San possessed a ten thousand year spirit ring, in fact, the Spirit Hall team''s three Spirit King level experts fifth spirit rings were also of the ten thousand year level. The difference in one spirit ring was no doubt an enormous gap in strength between Spirit Masters, to say nothing of there still being a difference of three people.


    All members of the three teams had strength over the fortieth rank, this made the three fiftieth ranked powers Spirit Hall possessed seem even more outstanding. If there was only one, perhaps there might still be a lucky fluke, but the three lined up, judging by the strength they displayed when defeating the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy team, they were terrifying.


    In that fight, only two of them fought, settling the battle with one dazzlingly beautiful spirit fusion ability. Even though they used the spirit fusion ability, since people couldn''t see the circumstances inside due to the particular nature of this ability, it also had an even more opaque meaning. The actual effect was deterrence by force.


    Even the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy team members who were there only had a vague impression of that spirit ability. Yu Tian-Heng came to find Tang San yesterday, but he couldn''t give any constructive suggestions either.


    When speaking of the Spirit Hall Academy team, his expression was helpless. Even though there was a gap between them and the opponents, in that fight, they basically couldn''t display even their own strength.


    This was also where the Spirit Hall Academy team was most terrifying. They relied on their tyrannical strength to suppress the opponent, leaving them unable to display their strength, thereby controlling the outcome. Meticulous minds, tacit cooperation, this Spirit Hall Academy team was extremely formidable even to opponents of the same level, to say nothing of the opponents about to confront them in the finals who didn''t have even one fiftieth ranker.


    Whether to them or all the spectators, the victors of this tournament would without doubt be them. Of course, the three fiftieth ranked Spirit Kings still had an additional mission: to seriously injure Shrek Academy''s Tang San in the competition, or even kill him.


    Even though the tournament rules prohibited killing, with the enormous difference in strength, they had a lot of ways to create situations where the opponent would have an accident. Just like the spirit ability backlash when the Shrek Seven Devils confronted Blue Sunshine Academy.


    Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong had thought it over for a long time after Grandmaster left, then passed down this order. Even though the relationship between her and Grandmaster was extremely complicated, and Grandmaster personally coming by to visit had caused enormous waves within her heart, she was after all the Supreme Pontiff of the noble Spirit Hall, a long time leader, governing Spirit Hall ideally, with the ambition of accomplishing her predecessor''s incomplete goal, how could she let her private feelings influence the overall situation?


    On the surface it might seem like one genius Spirit Master didn''t matter much, Spirit Hall had never lacked for geniuses.


    But the more formidable a Spirit Master''s strength, the more it became clear how terrifying the influence and destructive power of a true genius was. If saying Tang San''s talent drew Spirit Hall''s attention, then his background in Clear Sky School and his identity as Tang Hao''s son undoubtedly made Spirit Hall certain he had to die.


    Even if this kind of killing intent couldn''t be revealed openly, in the most recent Spirit Hall conclave of elders, all the elders had already unanimously come to this decision. THey wouldn''t permit the appearance of a second Tang Hao, or an even more formidable enemy than Tang Hao.


    Twin Spirits alone made them place Tang San''s talent above Tang Hao. Even more, Tang San still relied on only a trash Blue Silver Grass Spirit to gain his current achievements. Who could see his future clearly? For Spirit Hall''s overall situation, they wouldn''t allow for this variable to appear.


    A row of gilded large chairs was arranged in front of Supreme Pontiff Palace, and at Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong''s indication, sitting with her in the middle was Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s Ning Fengzhi and Sword Douluo Chen Xin on the left, and Ghost Douluo Dui Mei and Chrysanthemum Douluo Yue Guan on the right.


    The three academies each dispatched their first members on stage. Sent out from Godwind Academy was the original team captain of Blazing Academy, Huo Wushuang, Spirit Hall Academy sent a forty something ranked Spirit Master. On Shrek Academy''s side, the one Grandmaster dispatched first really wasn''t one of the Shrek Seven Devils.


    Among the Shrek Seven Devils, two people were Support Spirit Masters who naturally couldn''t participate in this individual competition, but Grandmaster''s first pick to go up also wasn''t the most powerful among the substitute members, Tai Long, but the agility attack system Spirit Master, still not fortieth ranked, Jing Ling.


    These three people drew lots, thereby deciding which two academies would fight first, the winner continuing to fight according to this sequence.


    Shrek Academy''s luck was extraordinarily good, and Jing Ling drew the empty lot. Sitting out the first round meant that Shrek Academy''s members could appear after, and could not only wait for the enemy to exhaust themselves in the first round, but could also see their strength even more clearly, this was no doubt the winning lot.


    However, something nobody had expected occurred. After the drawing of lots had finished, Huo Wushuang and that Spirit Hall Academy team member walked into the center of the ring, the Spirit Hall Academy team member suddenly turned around, bowing in salute in the Supreme Pontiff''s direction, saying:


    "I concede this fight."


    Concede? Even though there weren''t a lot of people that could observe the battles here, they were still all powers of the Spirit Master world. The Spirit Hall Academy team unexpectedly abstaining from the first round, this was something the majority of people hadn''t expected.


    After being dazed for a short time, the cardinal in charge of refereeing immediately declared that Huo Wushuang obtained the victory in the first round. The second round was between Godwind Academy representative Huo Wushuang and Shrek Academy representative Jing Ling.


    On the Shrek Academy side right now, Grandmaster and Tang San practically simultaneously pursed their brows. Master and disciple looked face to face, and neither could help displaying a trace of anger.


    And when their gazes turned to the members of Godwind Academy, including Feng Xiaotian and Huo Wu, none of the members dared meet their eyes, clearly of a guilty conscience.

 125 Shock, Seven Devil Fusion Ability

    Jing Ling was equally shocked because of the situation in the ring. Just as he was preparing to oppose the clearly stronger than him Huo Wushuang with his full strength, Grandmaster stood up from the Shrek Academy rest area, looking at the Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong sitting in front of the distant Supreme Pontiff Palace.


    "Please delay the start of the match."


    Just as the cardinal referee was about to rebuke Grandmaster for interrupting the competition, he was stopped by the Supreme Pontiff''s raised hand. Bibi Dong''s gaze at Grandmaster was very serene, but whether her heart was as calm, only she knew herself.


    "Please explain your justification."


    Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong said calmly.


    Grandmaster smiled coldly,


    "My justifications are that Shrek Academy renounces the first half of the finals, voluntarily entering the contest of the losers in the afternoon. Jing Ling, come back."


    If people could still accept that previous Spirit Hall Academy team member suddenly conceding, then Grandmaster now suddenly declaring that Shrek Academy gave up on the individual competition no doubt alarmed everyone present. Even among the Shrek Seven Devils, apart from Tang San, the others all had shocked and vacant expressions.


    Clearly, they hadn''t known about Grandmaster''s decision in advance.


    The eyes of Ning Fengzhi sitting next to the Supreme Pontiff displayed a flash of understanding, and at the same time a furious glint. He couldn''t keep his gaze from falling on the Supreme Pontiff by his side.


    Bibi Dong was still unflustered, calmly saying:


    "Why?"


    Grandmaster stood with his hands behind his back, looking up at the Douluo Palace behind Supreme Pontiff Palace,


    "Regardless of why, I think, it should be our right to concede."


    Grandmaster''s extremely calm words echoed as if earth shattering in front of Supreme Pontiff Palace. There wasn''t any issue with what he said in itself. The issue was who he spoke to, these words were undoubtedly contradicting the Supreme pontiff.


    The highest ruler of Spirit Hall.


    As long as those present were Spirit Masters above sixtieth rank, they could all see that Grandmaster wasn''t powerful, absolutely under the fortieth rank, but a Spirit Master with this kind of lacking strength actually dared contradict the most authoritative figure of the Spirit Master world.


    But what people had expected even less was for Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong to slowly stand, nodding to Grandmaster,


    "You''re right. This is your prerogative. Blame me for asking. My apologies, elder Yu."


    And everyone knew the kind of authority Spirit Hall''s elders held. Even Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo sitting next to Bibi Dong had only entered Elder Palace for ten years. And with Grandmaster''s age and strength, he clearly shouldn''t possess this kind of authority.


    If someone else had called him a Spirit Hall elder, perhaps it would have been laughable, but when the speaker was Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong, who dared refute her?


    Hearing Bibi Dong say this, even Grandmaster couldn''t help looking distracted. The reason he had contradicted Bibi Dong naturally wasn''t because he was secure in support due to their relationship, but because of his fury. As Bibi Dong spoke, Grandmaster understood that this Supreme Pontiff was protecting him.


    Contradicting the Supreme Pontiff, even if the Supreme Pontiff didn''t mind herself, would the countless Spirit Masters who worshipped the Supreme Pontiff disregard it?


    Even if Grandmaster had the protection of powers by his side, capable of forming the Golden Iron Triangle, the chance of dying from violence in the street would grow enormously.


    But when Bibi Dong''s words had recognized him as elder, naturally nobody would dare do anything. Spirit Hall elders saying something to contradict the Supreme Pontiff wasn''t any major event.


    Actually, even Bibi Dong didn''t know how Grandmaster had an elder''s warrant tile, she''d only found out from her subordinates after Grandmaster left.


    Grandmaster''s waist suddenly ached, and immediately afterward his left arm was pulled into a soft and flexible embrace. Turning his head to look, he saw Liu Erlong demonstratively looking at the Supreme Pontiff.


    The expression in Bibi Dong''s eyes swayed briefly, but very quickly returned to normal. She said to the cardinal referee:


    "Since Shrek Academy has decided to renounce the morning''s competition, continue with the individual matches."


    At this moment, Godwind Academy''s coaching teacher also stood. After first bowing to the Supreme Pontiff, he said with a smile:


    "The Spirit Hall Academy team is formidable. Our Academy resigns itself to not being their match. Rather than reduce our strength here, it would be better to contend with Shrek Academy for the other place in the finals this afternoon. Therefore, we also give up on the individual competition."


    The dramatic changes caught a lot of people unprepared. The Spirit Hall Academy team won without a fight, directly entering tomorrow''s finals.


    Without a single fight, the finals were already half finished. Even though Spirit Hall Academy got their wish to enter the final battle, Shrek Academy withdrawing from the individual competition still left the organizers somewhat embarrassed.


    The Shrek Academy party didn''t stay longer, and swiftly left under Grandmaster''s guidance. In the afternoon, they would fight with Godwind Academy for the other place in the ultimate finals.


    Nobody said anything on the way, most of them soaked in the thoughtful and oppressive atmosphere.


    The disadvantageous situation swayed the Shrek Seven Devils'' confidence somewhat.


    After all, this afternoon they had to confront the allied forces of Godwind Academy and Blazing Academy, and tomorrow they even more had to confront the formidable Spirit Hall Academy team after only one night of rest.


    Returning to the residence, Grandmaster called the Shrek Seven Devils to his room.


    His gaze sweeping across the seven, Grandmaster indifferently said:


    "Aren''t you very baffled as to why I would suddenly withdraw from the individual competitions?"


    None of the seven said anything, but apart from Tang San, the other seven all seemed a bit puzzled.


    Grandmaster''s rigid face flushed, an almost severe light flashing in his eyes,


    "Even I hadn''t expected Spirit Hall to actually use this kind of contemptible method while holding this kind of advantage. Little San, explain it for everyone."


    Tang San nodded, speaking in a low voice:


    "Our first member on stage was Jing Ling. Jing Ling''s draw was exceptionally good, letting our side hold the last position in the competition, allowing us to observe our opponents even better. But this time, the Spirit Hall Academy team member on stage suddenly conceded. This had two effects, one was that the Spirit Hall Academy team member kept his full strength intact, without any exhaustion. The other was that Huo Wushuang also kept his full fighting strength to deal with Jing Ling. If I guessed correctly, after Huo Wushuang defeated Jing Ling and confronted the second Spirit Hall team member, he would also immediately concede. Consequently, it would be like their two teams joining hands to deal with us. It would basically be impossible for us to have a chance at victory in the individual competitions. Each loss would be fine, if we won, we would definitely suffer their revolving battle."


    "When Godwind Academy and Blazing Academy merged before, I still didn''t understand why Spirit Hall would agree to their request, but now it''s clear. They reached an agreement with the Spirit Hall Academy team for the support of Spirit Hall."


    Tang San fell silent after explaining. The mood in the whole room turned silent, but the flames of rage constantly spread; no wonder Grandmaster would call Spirit Hall contemptible.


    While holding such an advantage, still cooperating with Godwind Academy and Blazing Academy to deal with them, if that wasn''t contemptible, what was?


    A sneer appeared on Grandmaster''s face,


    "They think to stop our march forward like this? Then, they''re still underestimating us too much. Originally I didn''t have that much desire for victory, but when they''re like this, then our goal is also only one."


    Before the competition in the afternoon, the Shrek Seven Devils stayed in Grandmaster''s room the whole time, even when taking their meals. Flender and Liu Erlong kept guard outside, keeping anyone from approaching.


    Of course, in the Shrek Academy residence, there was still a power like the Poison Douluo.


    The early morning air was cool and refreshing. In the afternoon, as the sun rose to its zenith, that coolness was replaced by scorching heat. Even though it still wasn''t the height of summer, the temperatures were still high.


    The seven Spirit Hall Academy team members stood quietly to the side. In the plaza in front of Supreme pontiff Hall, the two semifinalist teams gazed at their counterparts.


    Tang San and Dai Mubai stood furthest ahead of the Shrek Seven Devils, looking at those familiar faces not far in front, they revealed a trace of disdain.


    The trio of Feng Xiaotian, Huo Wu, and Huo Wushuang, made up the core of the team, looking face to face with Tang San and Dai Mubai.


    Huo Wu took a step forward, looking at Tang San, and coldly said:


    "Do you know why we did this?"


    Tang San didn''t reply, only the contempt in his eyes deepening somewhat.


    Huo Wu suddenly discovered that she really disliked having Tang San look at her like this, and her explosive temperament immediately appeared,


    "What I did was all in order to determine the winner with you again. Even if I have to give up the chance of being first, I still definitely have to fight you again."


    Tang San smiled calmly,


    "If it was only for this, then you''ve already fallen behind. Lost in strength and discipline, in this match, you already don''t stand a chance."


    Huo Wu was indignant,


    "That will be shown by the facts. Don''t think I''d start off leniently because you saved me. What I owe you, I''ve already repaid."


    Hearing Huo Wu say this, Tang San couldn''t help recalling her appearance that day when she''d rushed into his arms like a ball of flame to kiss him.


    Regarding this daring to love and daring to hate girl, he really did admire somewhat. Unfortunately, he wasn''t willing to endure her temperament, and therefore they were destined not to become friends. Even though there were a lot of people like Feng Xiaotian who would patiently endure a beautiful woman, Tang San was still a grown man in his bones.


    Even though none of the others of both sides spoke up, the smell of gunpowder was already rich in the air. The cardinal referee had clearly grasped the appropriate timing, and at this moment, declared the start of the match.


    Feng Xiaotian dodged in front of Huo Wu in the first instant, protecting her behind him. The flame instantly erupting from Huo Wu became like a backdrop to him. The other team members, under Huo Wushuangs lead, also released their spirits one after another.


    However, something they hadn''t expected happened.


    The Shrek Seven Devils didn''t take an the orthodox formations like they had in past competitions, but rather swiftly retreated just as the referee declared the start, forming a circle.


    There were two people inside the circle, Ning Rongrong and Oscar. The other five began to swiftly revolve around them. Among all the seven, right now none had taken the initiative to release their spirit, but intense spirit power fluctuations permeated the air around them, frantically condensing towards the center.


    What was this?


    Sitting upright in front of Supreme Pontiff Palace, the eyes of Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong, Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi, as well as the three Title Douluo, couldn''t help revealing alarm. As outstanding talents of the Spirit Master world, even they didn''t understand what the Shrek Seven Devils were doing.


    Tang San, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing. The pace of the five was exceptionally identical, as if they followed a kind of special rhythm, and the spirit power fluctuating around them also formed a special orbit, constantly revolving around them and filling the air.


    At the center of the formation, Ning Rongrong and Oscar stood hand in hand with their eyes closed. What soared up from Ning Rongrong''s body was nine colored gem light, and appearing over Oscar was a faint red light. The two lights spiralled and soared towards the sky.


    Even though the Shrek Seven Devils right now hadn''t released their spirits, these new tactics of theirs still gave their opponents enormous pressure.


    "Feng Xiaotian, ascend."


    Huo Wu shouted strictly.


    Godwind Academy''s seven people immediately changed formation, a pair of enormous cyan wings unfurling from Feng Xiaotian''s back, and at the same time, cyan light and shadow condensed behind him, the appearance of the Stormwind Dual Headed Wolf.


    Set off by that tremendously dazzlingly beautiful light, Feng Xiaotian soared into the air. The wings on his back only beat once, drawing support from the currents in the air, he shot up into the sky. What he used right now was the second spirit ability Dual Wolf Body Enhancement and the third spirit ability Stormwind Wings that he originally used against Tang San.


    Under the effect of these two great spirit abilities, Feng Xiaotian''s fighting strength suddenly reached its peak.


    At this time, Huo Wushuang had already taken Feng Xiaotian''s position in front of Huo Wu, and together with him were still two Godwind Academy power attack system Spirit Masters. The three of them formed a wall, sheltering Huo Wu.


    The two people behind Huo Wu wasn''t those two fortieth ranked agility attack system Fire Crane Spirit Masters, but rather the two less than fortieth ranked fire attribute support Spirit Masters that greatly shocked Tang San when they originally appeared in the qualifiers. Countless fiery red specks of light condensed on Huo Wu with astonishing speed.


    Huo Wu''s expression was very serious, slowly raising her hands as if lifting fifteen tons, red hot flame condensing into a white light in her palms. At this moment, her four spirit rings unexpectedly all brightened, and her painful expression revealed the pressure she endured right now.


    Perspicacious people could all see that right now the Godwind Academy''s seven members were adopting the tactics of five defending two. Two auxiliary type Spirit Masters suporting Huo Wu, three power attack system Spirit Masters defending. Among the seven, the key members were Feng Xiaotian spiralling in the air, as well as Huo Wu using the ring merging ability to condense her entire spirit power.


    "Change����"


    Tang San shouted.


    The Shrek Seven Devils formation changed, the original circle suddenly turning into a line. Tang San stood in front, and close behind Tang San were Dai Mubai, followed by Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Standing furthest in the back were Ning Rongrong and Oscar.


    The change in formation made the spirit power they had just released abruptly twist, and at this moment, Oscar suddenly grabbed Ning Rongrong from behind, the faint red rays of light he was releasing abruptly turning pink and frantically rushing into Ning Rongrong.


    The Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda rose in front Ning Rongrong, clapping her hands forward with a serious expression. Just like Huo Wu, her four spirit rings brightened simultaneously.


    Huo Wu wasn''t alone in possessing the ring merging ability, this was originally also one of the special capabilities of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. As the only daughter of the school master, how couldn''t Ning Rongrong know it?


    Only, ring merging required consuming tremendous spirit power, and wouldn''t be used easily.


    For substantial nine colored hazy lights blossomed from the four lower layers of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, shooting directly into Zhu Zhuqing in front.


    Roused by that enormous support spirit power, Zhu Zhuqing naturally raised both arms, placing them on Xiao Wu in front of her.


    A bizarre scene appeared, those nine colored rays of light abruptly grew a bit stronger, pouring into Xiao Wu from Zhu Zhuqing''s hands, and Zhu Zhuqing''s entire body was already pervaded by a layer of nine colored light.


    Xiao Wu''s circumstances were practically identical to Zhu Zhuqing, and that rich nine colored light became ever more intense as it continuously transmitted forward.


    As the rays of light reached Dai Mubai, Dai Mubai fiercely slapped both palms on Tang San''s back. In that instant, Tang San''s body trembled violently a moment. What appeared from his body wasn''t any nine colored light, but an incomparably enormous pressure.


    Sitting upright in the main seat, Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong''s eyes brightened,


    "This is a seven fusion ability."


    After speaking, her eyes unconsciously turned to the calm Grandmaster standing outside the fighting area.


    Even though it wasn''t a Heaven-opposing seven spirit fusion ability, the strength of seven people fused together to use an ability alone was already an extraordinarily astonishing feat. In fact, no spirits were the same, they all had differences.


    Generally speaking, this kind of fusion ability would only appear for Spirit Masters with spirits and spirits abilities that were extremely similar, like the seven members of Blue Sunshine Academy from before.


    But the Shrek Seven Devils were different, they each had entirely different spirits, and stressed different directions.


    These seven people with completely different spirits could unexpectedly still use a seven fusion ability, even the eyes of the Supreme Pontiff and the Title Douluo were brimming with incredulity.


    However, the Shrek Seven Devils had done it. When that seven colored light connected the seven people, this seven fusion ability was already completed.


    Even though Ning Fengzhi scowled when he saw Oscar embracing Ning Rongrong''s waist from behind, as he saw this seven fusion ability complete, the expression in his eyes still fluctuated with astonishment.


    Whether it was him or Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong, they both knew that this seven fusion ability wasn''t credited to the Shrek Seven Devils, but rather to their teacher, the masterstroke of the not distant Grandmaster.


    How could they know that what the Shrek Seven Devils were putting to use right now was precisely a spirit variant ability from Grandmaster''s Spirit World''s Ten Great Core Competing Strengths. A lifetime of spirit research, perhaps only Grandmaster himself and his direct disciple Tang San fully understood his accomplishments.


    If even a fellow like Shi Nian could teach disciples to use seven spirit fusion, how could Grandmaster not?


    Both were fusion abilities, but the difficulties were as different as heaven and earth. This was a Grandmaster, a true Grandmaster.


    Feng Xiaotian in the air had the clearest view of what the Shrek Seven Devils were doing, and was also the most shocked. That Ning Rongrong and Oscar would appear in the Shrek Academy team wasn''t unexpected, they had already appeared in the previous match with Star Luo Academy.


    Even though Oscar hadn''t revealed any formidable strength at that time, it had still drawn his attention.


    But this seven fusion ability was still something he had never expected. In the previous competitions, no matter how difficult, the Shrek Seven Devils still hadn''t used this kind of ability.


    If it was used right now, he knew, he didn''t stand a chance.


    With a long whistling sound, Feng Xiaotian moved, dropping from the sky like a meteor catching up to the moon. In the whole process, his large body and unfurled wings didn''t make a single sound. The pervading cyan light completely introverted. At this moment, his body and wings were aligned at a perfect angle.


    This was the start of Feng Xiaotian''s created spirit ability, Stormwind Demon Wolf''s Thirty Six Successive Chops.


    And the moment Feng Xiaotian dropped from the sky, piercing obliquely was abruptly a stream of red hot white light, catching up to him in an instant, and immediately completely merging into Feng Xiaotian''s body.


    That line of white light was shot by Huo Wu, without a middle part, but rather like a bridge that connected the two. Under the support of the white light, Feng Xiaotian''s entire body seemed to be brimming with explosive force.


    Frantic energy constantly erupted from his body, streams of air so red hot they seemed about to roast the earth.


    Even more shocking, that white light gradually condensed over his body, forming a bizarre incandescent suit of armor, covering both him and the knife sharp stormwind wings.


    This of course wasn''t a spirit fusion ability, but after Huo Wu joined Godwind Academy, she had researched a two person fusion ability together with Feng Xiaotian. Even though it was impossible for their fusion to display the tremendous might of a spirit fusion ability, this fusion wasn''t only between the two of them, but also the two auxiliary type Spirit Masters behind Huo Wu. The power of four people focused on Feng Xiaotian, no doubt made both his attack and defense reach its peak.


    His speed rising sharply, Feng Xiaotian''s target as he fell from the sky wasn''t Tang San furthest in front of the Shrek Seven Devils, but Ning Rongrong and Oscar furthest in the rear.


    Relying on keen perception, just as the Shrek Seven Devils'' seven fusion ability was about to complete, he had seen that originator of this fusion ability was Ning Rongrong in the back. And the foundation of the origin, was Oscar providing Ning Rongrong with tremendous spirit power. As long as these two were dealt with, the Shrek Seven Devils'' fusion ability would collapse.


    The suddenly accelerating Feng Xiaotian no doubt made the Shrek Seven Devils start, even the spectating Grandmaster couldn''t help displaying a praising light.


    The combination of Godwind Academy and Blazing Academy was undoubtedly a good match. Wind fanning the flame, flame borrowing the force of the wind. Capable of focusing the strength of four people and relying on Feng Xiaotian''s created spirit ability to release it would undoubtedly push the resulting attack power into the realm of terror.


    However. The calm on Grandmaster''s face didn''t falter. Because the Godwind Academy side''s fusion ability only had four people, and the Shrek Academy side had seven equally talented people, and moreover followed the strongest control of Tang San.


    Confronting the suddenly accelerating Feng Xiaotian, standing furthest in front, after a brief moment of astonishment, the faintly trembling Tang San immediately raised his left hand.


    The Clear Sky Hammer he originally used to break Feng Xiaotian''s Stormwind Demon Wolf''s Thirty Six Successive Chops appeared once again.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    But as the Clear Sky Hammer appeared this time, it floated over Tang San''s palm.


    Surging black light rushed out of Tang San''s left palm. This moment, he fiercely raised his head, purple golden rays of light shooting from his eyes. That wasn''t any mental attack, but in order to see everything more clearly.


    Under the effect of Purple Demon Eye, everything before Tang San seemed to slow down, immeasurable data converging in his brain. The next moment, his left hand moved.


    Under the pull of that black light, the Clear Sky Hammer turned upside down and flew out.


    The hammer didn''t have any rotation, but flew straight in one direction, but at the same time as it acted, a thunderclap like explosive sound echoed from the Clear Sky Hammer. In a moment that originally small hammer suddenly rose sharply against the wind in midair, and the instant it turned, that hammer head became the size of a water jar.


    A magnificent veined pattern flashed from the body of the hammer under the sunlight. A frightening aura blossomed with black light, dragging a black tail of flame in the air.


    Hong����


    The black Clear Sky Hammer collided with Feng Xiaotian''s incandescent armor in midair with a loud explosion.


    An ear piercing shattering sound spread through all of Spirit City.


    The shattering came from the wings. Feng Xiaotian''s right wing turned nonexistent in practically an instant, and at the same time his incandescent suit of armor was smashed, turning into specks of white light and rupturing in a flash. Feng Xiaotian screamed miserably, and under that enormous impulse, he was completely sent flying, thrown directly to the Supreme Pontiff Palace plaza, his survival uncertain.


    Including Huo Wu, the six students on Godwind Academy''s side were stupefied at this moment. How could they have expected that their captain, Feng Xiaotian, would actually be unable to withstand a single strike.


    Even that one versus one with Tang San had lasted a long time before the outcome was settled, but at this moment, in just one exchange, he was already utterly crushed.


    Having lost Feng Xiaotian, this match no longer held any suspense. But what they couldn''t understand, was why this kind of situation would appear.


    In fact, only Tang San himself knew why Feng Xiaotian would be defeated so miserably. This was actually a combination of several factors. It wasn''t that the support Huo Wu gave Feng Xiaotian was weak, but rather because right now Tang San was too powerful, and also restrained Feng Xiaotian too much.


    First of all, behind Tang San was the united support of six teammates. And behind Feng Xiaotian were only three.


    Both sides being fusion abilities, the amount of spirit power decided the overall magnitude of the ability on either side. No need for doubt, Tang San held the absolute advantage.


    Second, Feng Xiaotian''s biggest mistake was to use Stormwind Demon Wolf Thirty Six Successive Chops again.


    The first time he used it against Tang San he had no doubt given Tang San enormous pressure. But after the end of the match, how could Tang San not have carefully studied the opponent''s ability?


    After careful research, Tang San had immediately understood that both Stormwind Demon Wolf Thirty Six Successive Chops and his own Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method had a flaw, a similar flaw. That was, as long as one could interrupt the ability when it first started, it would basically be unable to display its might. And letting him continue unleashing it, the constantly layering force, was where this ability was at its most terrifying.


    So what Tang San did, relying on Purple Demon Eye''s precise calculations, the place where he threw the Clear Sky Hammer was at the optimal timing when Feng Xiaotian''s full strength still hadn''t emerged. With his Tang Sect hidden weapon techniques and precise judgement, all of Feng Xiaotian''s movement trajectories had already been accurately calculated in Tang San''s mind, it basically wasn''t possible to dodge.


    This was still the result of Tang San starting off leniently. If Tang San hadn''t attacked Feng Xiaotian''s wing, but rather his chest, then the only result for Feng Xiaotian would have been instant death.


    Only Tang San himself knew just what level his strength had reached. Relying on the superpositioned boost of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, relying on the support of his partners'' spirit power, the spirit power Tang San had accumulated right now already surpassed the seventieth rank. Even if he had faced seven seventieth ranked Spirit Sages right now, he still wouldn''t be at a disadvantage.


    How could the seven fusion ability resulting from Grandmaster''s research be something the Blue Sunshine Academy could compare to? This kind of fusion ability wasn''t as formidable as the spirit fusion ability, but it could join everyone''s strength. Since it was like this, the best choice was to focus everyone''s strength to erupt on a single point.


    And Blue Sunshine Academy''s biggest mistake at that time was to use the strength of seven connected people on what was similar to a barrier, that was then broken by Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye.


    The Shrek Seven Devils naturally wouldn''t make the same kind of error. Grandmaster wouldn''t let his disciples make that kind of mistake.


    Consequently, as the seven''s spirit power condensed together, after passing the amplification of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, the strength Tang San possessed had right now grown by several levels of terror.


    Moving baselessly, having beaten Feng Xiaotian flying, that Clear Sky Hammer returned to Tang San''s left hand anew. The hammer hadn''t returned to its original size. Held in Tang San''s hand right now, the hammer was even bigger than his entire body. But held in that left hand alone, it was still extraordinarily stable.


    Godwind Academy naturally weren''t willing to give up at this point. Huo Wushuang and two Godwind Academy team members charged simultaneously, and behind them, Huo Wu also began to store strength for a second attack.


    Closing his eyes, Tang San slowly raised the enormous Clear Sky Hammer with a single hand. The lines of light on the hammer''s body suddenly erupted completely, deep red lustre incomparably dazzling. This moment, it was as if an incomparably tyrannical voice roared frantically. And Tang San himself, like the handle of the hammer, seemed to completely merge into one with the Clear Sky Hammer.


    Seeing this scene, even Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong was unable to stay seated, a bewildered expression flickering in her eyes. The scene before her eyes was only too familiar to her.


    "Tool Spirit Avatar."


    Ning Fengzhi sitting next to Bibi Dong already cried out in alarm.


    After a Spirit Master possessing a beast spirit reached the seventieth rank, the seventh spirit ability of the seventh spirit ring would invariably be Spirit Avatar, incarnating oneself as the spirit itself, possessing tremendous burst strength, might increasing geometrically.


    But a Tool Spirit Master''s circumstances were different from Beast Spirit Masters''. Their seventh spirit ability was Tool Spirit Avatar. Using themselves as the soul of the tool spirit, it made the might stressed by the tool spirit reach its pinnacle. If one possessed a tool spirit that was frightening on its own, then the Tool Spirit Avatar erupting would be even more terrifying than the Spirit Avatar.


    Before the seventieth rank, Beast Spirit Masters were undoubtedly a bit more formidable than control type Tool Spirit Masters, but after reaching the seventieth rank, they would instead be surpassed by Tool Spirit Masters relying on Tool Spirit Avatar.


    Who could have anticipated that, in this Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament semi finals, there would actually appear the rarest Tool Spirit Avatar of the Spirit Master World. Moreover the Tool Spirit Avatar was actually launched by the tool spirit reputed as the world''s number one, Clear Sky Hammer.


    Actually, even Tang San himself hadn''t expected that he would actually be able to unleash the might of the Tool Spirit Avatar. As his might surpassed the seventieth rank from the spirit power boost, when he held the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand, he did it practically unconsciously.


    The tremendous force constantly emanating from him formed a bizarre cycle with the Clear Sky Hammer, as if those forces would break the body and erupt.

 126 Tool Spirit Avatar, Deep Gold Clear Sky Hammer

    The Clear Sky Hammer in his hand began to change. The originally black hammer turned to glittering dark gold, the hammer also swiftly shrinking, the handle growing to one meter fifty, and the hammer head the size of a bucket before it stopped shrinking.


    At this moment Tang San himself was also covered by a layer of dark golden light, the aura released by him and the Clear Sky Hammer no longer separate from each other.


    Tang San raised the hammer to point, and a ball of dark gold light and shadow grew in front of Tang San. That was the seemingly unlimitedly growing shadow of the Clear Sky Hammer.


    With a loud rumble, Wushuang''s charging trio was practically flung back, directly flying more than a hundred meters and falling below the hill.


    In front of that terrifying hammer shadow, even Huo Wu and the two support type Spirit Masters were battered away like tumbling bottle gourds. Let alone using another spirit ability, they didn''t even have the chance to act, entirely without the ability to resist.


    Clear Sky Hammer, the first tool spirit under heaven, how would it have an undeserved reputation? At this moment, even the Title Douluo present had eyes brimming with crystal luster. Even to the extent that in the main hall of the Supreme Pontiff Palace, several old men slowly raised their heads.


    This was the Tool Spirit Avatar of the seventieth ranked Clear Sky Hammer. The oppressive might of the spirit world''s number one sect''s spirit.


    Tang San''s originally one handed grip had changed to two hands. For some reason, even though he had already beaten the opponents, an intense craving appeared in his heart.


    A craving to fully use the Clear Sky Hammer. A craving to fully use the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method.


    Half turning, Tang San was about the swing the deep golden Clear Sky Hammer in his hands. But at this moment, a low voice suddenly reached his ears, a voice brimming with force,


    "Stop. Restrain your strength, withdraw your spirit."


    The voice held a bizarre charisma, drawing Tang San to return the Clear Sky Hammer in front of him. The deep golden lustre rushed out of the hammer, and swiftly returned into Tang San.


    And the Clear Sky Hammer also quietly returned to its original size.


    If not for the might of that one swing just now, perhaps nobody would have thought that such a small black hammer would actually be able to produce such terrifying force.


    The expression on Tang San''s face had clearly changed, turning from brief bewilderment to pain. He clearly felt as if his own soul was peeling away, and afterwards again quietly pouring into his body. At this moment, he suddenly had a flash of understanding.


    "Stop."


    Tang San managed to squeeze out one word.


    The other six Shrek Seven Devils withdrew their strength one after another, the nine colored halo slowly retiring.


    When that light completely returned to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, Oscar reluctantly released his soft embrace, and the seven practically simultaneously loosed a long breath. At the end of what had seemed like an easy match, each of their chests soaked with sweat.


    Tang San staggered, and Dai Mubai behind him hastily grabbed his shoulder, stabilizing him.


    Right now, Tang San was as if pulled from a lake, completely soaked through with sweat.


    But his heart was still joyful.


    Without using that kind of strength, it would be impossible to understand its terror. But right now Tang San knew that he had for the first time sensed the true terror of the Clear Sky Hammer.


    His heart was fervent, because he couldn''t help but anticipate, if he used Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method while using Tool Spirit Avatar, just what kind of force would that be?


    This was the world''s number one school, the true might of Clear Sky!


    The competition ended so much faster than expected that even now a lot of people still hadn''t returned to their senses.


    Each of them eating one of the big recovery sausages Oscar prepared before the match, and the Shrek Seven Devils left the stage. The cardinal in the ring had no choice but to declare that tomorrow''s finals would be Shrek Academy versus Spirit Hall Academy.


    Drawing a deep breath, under the effect of the big recovery sausage, Tang San''s exhaustion felt a lot better. Forged by the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot, his body was originally already more durable than common people by far, and the Mysterious Heaven Skill possessed much faster recovery traits than ordinary Spirit Masters. He believed that before tomorrow''s match he, who was the most exhausted from today, would definitely recover to peak condition.


    In front of Grandmaster, Tang San''s eyes held a particular luster,


    "Teacher, thank you."


    Tang San knew that if it wasn''t for that voice suddenly sounding by his ear, halting his full use of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, right now he might have already had his soul pulled out from being unable to control it.


    That might not necessarily be fatal, but he would definitely have become an idiot. At that time he had been unable to differentiate the source of the voice, but he believed that only his Teacher could have raised the point at the key moment.


    Grandmaster wasn''t excited in any way because of the Shrek Seven Devils'' victory. On the contrary, his brows were tight,


    "I hadn''t expected that, as long as you had enough spirit power, you could actually use Clear Sky Hammer''s Tool Spirit Avatar. Truly worthy of being the number one tool spirit of the present age, it was my mistake."


    Before the start of the match, Grandmaster had only been able to teach the Shrek Seven Devils the seven fusion ability. This was something he had long since researched, even if as his disciple, Tang San was also able to exhibit this kind of research, he after all hadn''t had the time Grandmaster had.


    After teaching the Shrek Seven Devils the seven fusion ability, Grandmaster had only told Tang San to conduct it to defeat the opponents in the fastest possible manner to conserve spirit power. He believed that his disciple would definitely accomplish this task with the most effective method available.


    But even Grandmaster hadn''t expected that the aggregate spirit power of the seven fusion ability would actually let Tang San use Clear Sky Hammer''s Tool Spirit Avatar.


    Raising his head, Grandmaster looked in the direction of Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong in front of Supreme Pontiff Palace. The pair''s gazes collided in the air, and the Supreme Pontiff frowned slightly, but in her eyes was still a difficult to conceal admiration, and even a bit of pride.


    ''It seems you are worthy of being the man I like.''


    Compared to the reserved Supreme Pontiff, Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi''s gaze was a lot more blunt.


    Looking at Grandmaster with admiration, at this moment, he truly considered Grandmaster as one of several friends on the same level as him.


    Returning to the residence, Grandmaster didn''t give the Shrek Seven Devils time to recover, and immediately called them to his room.


    First having everyone sit and continue to eat Oscar''s recovery sausages, at the same time he called Jiang Zhu to the room to release her healing halo, helping everyone recover their spirit power.


    In what had seemed like an easy victory, even if the Shrek Seven Devils hadn''t suffered any injuries, their spirit power output hadn''t been small, especially Tang San had practically drawn out all his spirit power by using the Tool Spirit Avatar.


    Looking at everyone, Grandmaster''s expression seemed somewhat grave, speaking to Tang San:


    "Can your spirit power recover to its peak for tomorrow''s finals?"


    Tang San nodded without hesitation,


    "No problem. I have foundation strengthening medicines here, recovering spirit power isn''t a problem."


    Grandmaster''s face relaxed somewhat. Sighing, he said:


    "Plan''s won''t keep up with changes, I still miscalculated."


    Everyone somewhat shocked looked at him. To them, prevailing over Godwind Academy in this fight had been entirely without suspense.


    They didn''t understand why Grandmaster would still be talking like this.


    Grandmaster lowered his voice:


    "If I had known earlier that little San could use the Tool Spirit Avatar with Clear Sky Hammer under the effect of the seven fusion ability, even if today had been a bit more exhausting, I still wouldn''t have let you use this ability. With the Clear Sky Hammer''s Tool Spirit Avatar, I would have a seventy percent certainty against the Spirit Hall Academy team. But now it''s been revealed prematurely, it won''t work."


    Dai Mubai said:


    "Grandmaster, why won''t it work? Don''t tell me that Spirit Hall team can figure out a tactics to break the seven fusion ability in one night?"


    Grandmaster shook his head,


    "It''s not only that. Don''t forget that the opponents you''re facing tomorrow have the backing of the Spirit Hall with the most powerful Spirit Masters. Spirit Hall has countless powers, I don''t know how many Title Douluo they will have directing their energy at finding a method. Even more, it''s impossible for little San tu use the Tool Spirit Avatar again for the duration. Otherwise, it would cause unpredictable damage to his body, and very possibly influence his future."


    "Tool Spirit Avatar and Spirit Avatar are different tunes played with equal skill, even to the extent that it''s even more powerful. But where Tool Spirit Avatar is most terrifying is that the user merges his own soul with the tool spirit, and that requires consuming the strength of the soul. When little San used it he could draw the spirit power from all of you, but the strength of the soul still had to come from him alone. With his present strength, his soul is still far from stable enough. If this kind of ability was used two days in a row, a hundred times out of a hundred it would damage his soul, reducing his memory, making him stupid, directly turning him into a retard. Therefore, you absolutely can''t use the Tool Spirit Avatar again tomorrow. The same goes for the seven fusion ability. You must remember that when your abilities are already completely grasped by your opponents, you must look to change. Only by changing can you break the opponent''s rhythm, taking the initiative into your own hands."


    Oscar somewhat anxiously said:


    "Grandmaster, then what should we do tomorrow? Even if we can maintain our peak condition to meet the enemy head on, their spirit power is still too high compared to ours, and they also have the spirit fusion ability. Defeating them really is too difficult."


    Grandmaster looked towards Tang San,


    "The difficulty isn''t absolute. You begin cultivating now. I will carefully figure out the tactics here. Little San, come with me, I want to talk to you alone."


    "Yes, Teacher."


    Tang San''s spirit power was already somewhat recovered, and he followed Grandmaster from the room.


    The others didn''t know what Tang San and Grandmaster were going to talk about, but they all knew that in tomorrow''s match, Tang San would undoubtedly be the key.


    But they also knew that as the strongest of the Shrek Seven Devils, having changed the most, he had long ago become the opponents'' target. Could he display his true strength when facing three Spirit Kings?


    Grandmaster brought Tang San to another room.


    "Little San, you can''t use the seven fusion ability in the match tomorrow. Tell me your thoughts."


    Grandmaster calmly said.


    Tang San nodded,


    "I understand what you mean. The seven fusion ability was already revealed today, it will definitely be their target tomorrow. With that spirit fusion ability of Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s, they can definitely block the force of our fusion ability for a while, then as long as the other five break our formation, we will undoubtedly lose. But this can also be used against them, the victory rate is fifty percent or so. The other part is breaking that pair''s spirit fusion ability, making them lose fighting strength, and afterwards focusing the strength of seven on the remaining five."


    "Eh?"


    Grandmaster somewhat shocked looked at Tang San,


    "You have a way to break that spirit fusion ability? You must know that a spirit fusion ability isn''t a fusion ability. If it''s completed, it will have practically no gaps, and will moreover have enormous strength. As you say, when the spirit fusion ability is completed, the combined fighting strength of those two will reach the seventieth rank or so."


    Tang San''s eyes revealed a resolute light, both fists tightening,


    "Them, leave them to me. As long as Mubai and the others give me enough time, I believe I can do it."


    Tang San and Grandmaster stayed in the room discussing for a full four hours. Only they knew what they talked about.


    ...


    Supreme Pontiff Palace, official business hall.


    Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong sat in the main seat, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo on either side of her. In front of them stood those seven competing team members representing Spirit Hall Academy.


    Xie Yue, Yan, and Hu Liena stood furthest in front.


    "Did you understand what I said just now?"


    Bibi Dong said calmly.


    "Understood, Your Holiness Supreme Pontiff."


    Despite being Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation, Xie Yue''s trio still answered very respectfully.


    Bibi Dong said coldly:


    "It will inevitably be impossible for Tang San to use the Tool Spirit Avatar from today again tomorrow. He has twin spirits. If he''s forced to use it again, even if he doesn''t die, he will still never become a threat to us again. Therefore, you don''t need to worry about this aspect. You only need to pay attention to their seven fusion ability. Destroy it using the method I described just now. In a fight of true strength, it''s basically impossible for them to be your opponents."


    "Yes."


    Ghost Douluo Gui Mei''s somewhat gloomy voice echoed from the Supreme Pontiff''s side,


    "You should know what this tournament signifies. Not only is it your chance to make a name for yourselves, it also decides where three spirit bones belong. With Spirit Hall being the organizers, if you lose, it will be impossible to regain these three spirit bones under the eye of Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s people and those high level Spirit Masters. This is your reward, and at the same time it''s your pressure. If you lose, I will take you all to experience three years in the Disorienting Grand Canyon."


    Hearing the words ''Disorienting Grand Canyon'', Xue Yue and the others shivered practically simultaneously. Their gazes instantly turned even more resolute. Perhaps only ghosts could survive in that sinister place. In three years, perhaps they would really become ghosts.


    "Fine, you go rest."


    Bibi Dong waved a hand, and Xie Yue and the others hastily left the hall from a side door.


    Raising a hand to rhythmically tap the desk in front of her, Bibi Dong''s eyes revealed a pondering light.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo Yue Guan said:


    "Your Holiness, what''s there to worry about? Even if they held the advantage today, the scales of victory are still leaning towards our side."


    Sighing lightly, the Supreme Pontiff said:


    "I''m not worried about the Shrek Seven Devils. Even though those seven little children are monstrously talented, they are after all still young. Their potential still hasn''t completely emerged. Apart from Tang San, the others won''t be any trouble in the future. The variable that worries me is Grandmaster. When I knew him many years ago, I have never seen the like of his intelligence and wisdom again. Even though his spirit is unable to cultivate to a higher level because of variation, this person''s intelligence is frightening. What I can think of, he can definitely think of as well. You saw that seven fusion ability of differently attributed Spirit Masters today. I at least am unable to propose that kind of formation. What worries me is that he will raise some other kind of formation tomorrow, increasing the variables."


    A cold light flashed in Ghost Douluo''s mirage,


    "It would be better to let me go kill him. Even if the Poison Douluo is with the Shrek Academy, I still have an eighty percent chance of successfully killing him in one strike."


    The Supreme Pontiff snorted coldly,


    "If you had that kind of certainty, Tang San wouldn''t have arrived here alive. Gui Mei, have you forgotten of teacher instructed you in those days? Even the lion must use its full strength when fighting the rabbit. Underestimating the enemy is the greatest fear of the strategist."


    "Yes, Your Holiness."


    The Supreme Pontiff continued:


    "Grandmaster holds the warrant of a Spirit Hall elder, we can''t act against him. Even more, this is Spirit City. Casually killing people in Spirit City, and one of our Spirit Hall elders at that, how couldn''t the status of Spirit Hall greatly drop in the eyes of all Spirit Masters? To say nothing of Grandmaster still having a Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan behind him. Even if he''s already left the clan, he is after all still a directly related member. Remember, without my express order, nobody is allowed to act against him hereafter."


    "It''s late, you go rest. I want to consider it properly."


    The light in her eyes dimming somewhat, Bibi Dong waved her hand.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo left quietly, leaving Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong alone in the official business hall.


    Sitting there expressionlessly, the light in Bibi Dong''s eyes began to turn complicated, muttering to herself,


    "Oh, Xiao Gang, you still astonish me. Could it be that it really was teacher that broke us up back them? In our lives, perhaps we truly are destined to meet but fated to never be together. All I can do is protect your safety. As for the others, I can''t spare any attention..."


    ...


    An eventless night.


    Very early the next day, the Shrek Seven Devils already appeared at the gate of their residence, trembling with excitement.


    After breakfast, seven people stood in front of Grandmaster with lively spirits and excessive energy.


    Tang San specially ate two Dragon Zoysia leaves before cultivating last night, and by now his Mysterious Heaven Skill internal energy was already completely recovered.


    Grandmaster''s gaze swept across the seven,


    "Follow the plan in the match. Try your utmost, and if you can''t do it, put your own safety first."


    "Yes."


    "Then good, depart."


    Grandmaster swung his hand to everyone.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly blocked them,


    "Wait a moment."


    Grandmaster looked distracted, gazing in the direction of that voice,


    "Flender, you still have something to add?"


    Today, Flender''s expression was extraordinarily grave.


    Ever since the Shrek Seven Devils had let him earn enough profit to fill both pots and jars in this tournament, he''d always had a smile on his face. But right now his smile was gone.


    Walking in front of the devils, he first arranged the lapels of Dai Mubai who stood in front, afterwards turning to all seven:


    "Children. For you, this the final fight of your graduation. Honestly, to have fostered talents like you, I feel very fortunate. And also extremely proud. There is no lack of banquets under Heaven, Shrek Academy is unable to always help you grow. Your future path, is all up to you to walk by yourselves."


    "I said before that I won''t let you graduate unless you were the final champions. That''s just a joke, no need to take it seriously. What I want to tell you right now is that, no matter the outcome, you are all my pride, and also all my children. I won''t let any one of you become casualties in the last moment of the tournament. The championship isn''t important. What''s important, is you yourselves. I don''t want a victorious result, but rather your safe return. Well, I''ve said enough."


    Ma Hongjun said:


    "Teacher, how come your eyes are red?"


    "Ah? It''s dust."


    Flender immediately turned around. Grandmaster was the director of the Shrek Academy team, but as dean, he had clearly seen the effort these children had made each day. Of course he knew that the great effort of the Shrek Seven Devils in this tournament wasn''t all to temper themselves, but even more to bring this great glory to Shrek Academy before graduating.


    Just like he said, each of the Shrek Seven Devils was like his own child. Before these ultimate finals, on the verge of confronting that kind of power, Flender couldn''t keep from expressing his true feelings.


    In his heart, money was admittedly important, but no amount of gold could be exchanged for these seven little monsters in front of him.


    Tang San smiled faintly,


    "Dean Flender, others would hold a pep talk for the competing students, but aren''t you making us feel discouraged? Don''t worry. We''d all hate to die. Even more, there''s still those three spirit bones to make us drool with desire."


    Grandmaster patted Flender''s shoulder, his ordinarily languid gaze abruptly becoming severe,


    "Let''s go."


    Striding forward with heads high, the Shrek Seven Devils left the residence. On the street, a lot of Spirit Masters silently watched them from the sides of the road. Even though the spirit power of these children perhaps wasn''t much, with their age, challenging the Spirit Hall Academy team, all of it made these Spirit Masters waiting for the battle secretly admire them.


    In front of Supreme Pontiff Palace, Tang San suddenly discovered that with each step he climbed, his feet become incomparably firm. He had never thirsted for victory like now. He knew that, if they lost the match today, he would definitely regret it for a lifetime.


    The sunlight brought a golden radiance to Supreme Pontiff Palace. Everyone''s gazes became serious, watching the Shrek Seven Devils walk step by step over the stones, the atmosphere seemingly thickening.


    The Supreme Pontiff, Ning Fengzhi, and the three Title Douluo spectating yesterday were already seated, the three spirit bone prizes laying in a red brocade tray to the side, releasing a faint halo of light.


    The Spirit Hall Academy team stood there silently, an intense murderous spirit pressing towards the Shrek Seven Devils just like knives. Under the effect of this enormous pressure, the Shrek Seven Devils'' pace up the hill clearly slowed a bit. The match still hadn''t started, but both sides were already crossing swords.


    "The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament finals are about to begin, both sides prepare. The match will start in a quarter of an hour."


    Both sides returned to their positions, the Shrek Seven Devils circling around Grandmaster. Tang San stretched his hand into the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, taking out seven rolled up dark green leaves. He ate one, and handed over one to each of the others.


    Foundation building Dragon Zoysia leaf, taking it would not only increase healing speed, provoking rapid spirit power recover, but at the same time could also make people''s mind even more focused. Eating it right now before the match was in order to maintain peak condition even longer in the fight.


    "Little San."


    Dai Mubai looked at Tang San.


    Tang San gave him a firm nod,


    "Don''t worry. No issues on my side. For the rest, I''ll leave it to you."


    Grandmaster took the lead to raise his right fist, and the each of the Shrek Seven Devils equally raised their hands. Eight hands piled together, at the same time as a gargantuan shout,


    "Certain victory!"


    Yes, certain victory. This was their only belief.


    On the other side, the Spirit Hall Academy team suddenly heard the shout on the Shrek Academ side, and team captain Xie Yue couldn''t help curling his lips, sneering,


    "Certain victory? We''ll let them have a look at true strength today. The gap in spirit power is an impassable gulf. Even the lowest ranked Spirit Master among us is on the same level as their captain. I want to see their basis for certain victory."


    Sweeping an ice cold gaze across his companions, Xie Yue said coldly:


    "The Lord Supreme Pontiff is watching, the elders are also watching. We must not only gain victory in this match, but still a complete victory. Don''t give them any chances. I''ll deal with that Tang San. Who are we?"


    "Cham����pions����"


    An even more intense bellow echoed from the Spirit Hall Academy team.


    Both sides'' refusal to yield made the Spirit Masters watching below the hill feel like their blood was boiling, who hadn''t been young? Who hadn''t been hot-blooded? To them, the outcome of this match wasn''t important, what was important was to be able to see a brilliant fight.


    A quarter of an hour wasn''t long, and very soon the members of both sides walked into the plaza at the prompting of the referee. Perhaps it was in order to oppose needle with needle and spear with spear against Shrek Academy, but today the Spirit Hall Academy team had changed to fiery red uniforms embroidered with golden thread, clearly of excellent quality.


    Compared to them, Shrek Academy''s snot green, and moreover covered with countless advertising logos, uniforms were ridiculous.


    However, nobody would laugh at them. Capable of taking this step forward, capable of entering the finals of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, nobody would sneer at their strength.


    "Prepare for the match, both sides can release spirits."


    The cardinal referee announced as soon as both sides were in position.


    The fourteen members of both sides looked face to face. Nobody said a word, but the collision of auras made the smell of gunpowder in the air rise to the limit in an instant. At this moment, even respected powers like Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong had their gazes completely focused on this match.


    The seven Spirit Hall Academy members moved practically simultaneously, surging spirit power erupting from their bodies in a flash.


    Of Xie Yue''s trio standing furthest ahead, each had a glittering two yellow, two purple, and one black ideal spirit ring configuration. The other four behind them also had two yellow and two purple optimal allocations. The expression in each person''s eyes became extremely persistent. One of the male students standing furthest in the rear swiftly retreated a step, a glorious golden scepter in his hands. Most certainly, he possessed a support model tool spirit.


    At the same time as they released their spirits, the Shrek Seven Devils'' side simultaneously started to release theirs. The seven stood in order, Tang San and Dai Mubai furthest in front, and behind them separately stood Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu, with Ning Rongrong and Oscar in the last line, assuming a two-three-two formation.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Entirely different from the last match, this time Shrek Academy didn''t use the seven fusion ability, but rather extremely normally released their spirits simultaneously.


    Seven people, all with four spirit rings. Of course, drawing the most attention was still Tang San with the ten thousand year spirit ring.


    Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong''s brows wrinkled slightly, unconsciously turning to look in Grandmaster''s direction, thinking in her heart, ''Xiao Gang, you really changed formation again.''


    Grandmaster didn''t look at her, only concentrating his attention to watch the circumstances in the ring. His expression was no longer calm. Regarding this match, he also didn''t hold absolute certainty.


    "Match start."


    As he declared the start of this Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament''s final finals, the cardinal speedily withdrew, vacating the ring.


    The first of the Spirit Hall team to move wasn''t the team captain Xie Yue furthest in front, but rather his little sister Hu Liena.


    Stepping lightly and gracefully, Hu Liena only seemed to turn her body, but had already reached furthest in front. A faint smile floated onto her face, and along with the release of her spirit, she seemed to become beautiful, and a great fuzzy tail still sprouted behind her.


    Faint red light appeared from her body, light flashing in the pupils of her eyes. Looking at Tang San, her movements were exactly the same as the time she dealt with Heaven Dou Imperial Academy team''s Yu Tian-Heng. That unique charm made people unable to think of pulling their eyes away from her.


    But somewhat startling to Hu Liena was that, confronted with the release of her spirit, the Shrek Seven Devils remained unmoved. Apart from Tang San and Xiao Wu, the other five swiftly closed their eyes and used their fingers to stop up their ears, completely isolating themselves from sight and hearing.


    Even the best charm ability needed a trigger; hearing, sight, taste, smell, touch, sensation. They were released through one of the six, and right now, the venues Hu Liena could influence the Shrek Seven Devils lacked sight and hearing. The smooth movements of the Shrek Seven Devils undoubtedly made her charm lose effect.


    Xiao Wu suddenly stepped forward, giving Hu Liena a smile, her second spirit ring flashing with pink light. Her eyes were already completely pink. Soft Bones Demon Rabbit''s second spirit ability, Charm, launched.


    Using charm against charm, the one with the greatest spirit power would hold the advantage.


    Xiao Wu and Hu Liena groaned practically simultaneously. Hu Liena only swayed once, but Xiao Wu too three steps back, her face deathly pale, two streaks of blood flowing down like little snakes from her nose, clearly it was her loss. In spirit power and mental strength, there was still a large gap between her and Hu Liena.


    Even though Xiao Wu was injured, she had undoubtedly broken Hu Liena''s initiative. Face changing slightly, Hu Liena immediately moved.


    And at this moment, standing furthest ahead in the team, Tang San also put his hand behind his back to catch the pink ray of light Oscar flung at him, stepping forward with large strides, heading straight for the seven on the other side. At the same time, six strands of Blue Silver Grass rushed out of his right hand, each twisting around the waists of his seven companions. Blue Silver Grass control, was already in full swing.


    Hu Liena looked coldly at the advancing Tang San, her five spirit ring flickering extremely rhythmically once. First that black fifth spirit ring, then the fourth, third, second, all the way to the final yellow first spirit ring. As each spirit ring pulsed, the pink light around her would become even more intense. Behind her, Xie Yue also moved at this moment.


    Xie Yue''s Moon Blade wasn''t one, but rather two. Two entirely blood red, half moon shaped crescents, his hands each holding a moon blade. Along with his body moving now, he extended both hands, and unexpectedly full body tackled his little sister from behind.


    At this moment, two yellow lights simultaneously shot out from the scepter in the hands of the Spirit Hall Academy team''s support type Spirit Master, the golden light glittering, and swiftly merging with Xie Yue and Hu Liena.


    A curtain of red light suddenly appeared, spread. The instant Xie Yue and Hu Liena collided, that red light wrapped the two of them within.


    And at the same time, that red light also erupted in a flash, spreading like a red sphere, covering close to half the stage.

 127 Shrek Seven Devils’ Complete Strength

    The Shrek Seven Devils were completely enveloped, and right now, there was still a thirteen meter distance from Tang San to them.


    The red light screen didn''t need time to rise like last time, under the assistance of their comrade, in just an instant, the light strengthened to its peak. Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s spirit fusion ability, Charm Demon, launched.


    The Spirit Hall Academy team of course knew that the Shrek Seven Devils had already seen this ability, but they had enough confidence in themselves. Spirit fusion abilities and fusion abilities were two completely different concepts, the spirit fusion ability didn''t have any weakness, and their powers were moreover entirely different. Just as Grandmaster said, the spirit fusion ability used by two Spirit Kings could absolutely compare to the might of a seventieth ranked Spirit Sage for a short while.


    Red light flickering, two people changing into one, long hair floating, whether male or female seemingly undistinguishable.


    Hair already turned red, this figure formed from Xie Yue and Hu Liena danced quietly. Two Moon Blades more than doubled in size flickered with a flowing rainbow kind of luster at the ends of the spread arms. Along with that surge of red light intensifying, this silhouette instantly disappeared in a thick red fog coming from behind, and the Shrek Seven Devils were also completely enveloped in the thick fog.


    The Spirit Hall Academy team didn''t have a control type Spirit Master in the true sense of the word, but their control capability was unprecedentedly powerful. The cause of this was all because of this spirit fusion ability, Charm Demon.


    The greatest characteristic of this spirit fusion ability was control. Within the range the Charm Demon could control, everyone''s senses were reduced by fifty percent, spirit power suppressed by fifty percent, and all movements delayed by fifty percent.


    It could be said to force the opponents into an impasse in an instant. That thick red fog was mixed with ruthless energy and psychedelic special capabilities. Aside from the three types of negative conditions, most dreadful was that within this red fog, only Xie Yue and Hu Liena, using the spirit fusion ability, could see things. Suddenly losing vision would undoubtedly put people''s minds in chaos, and would moreover be comprehensively weakened. How many opponents even of the same level as Xie Yue and the others had fallen to this spirit fusion ability was unknown. This spirit ability was enough to compare to the seventh spirit ability of common Spirit Masters.


    Watching the Shrek Seven Devils being swallowed by the red fog without the seven fusion ability, the other Spirit Hall Academy team members couldn''t help revealing cold smiles. And Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong''s expression also became a bit gentler.


    Grandmaster''s gaze shifted to Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong who was focused on the match, secretly thinking, ''You can''t see why I let them do this. The weak defeating the strong requires extraordinary methods. What about a spirit fusion ability? Even if it''s control, it''s only weakening control, not a comprehensive amplification.''


    Entering the pink range, the Shrek Seven Devils clearly felt their bodies growing heavier, their perception immediately slowing, even raising a hand or moving a leg seemed to be obstructed by invisible barriers, becoming a lot more difficult.


    But none of them panicked. The instant before the red fog hit them, besides Tang San, the Battle Spirit Masters among the other six immediately crowded around Ning Rongrong and Oscar. And Oscar was still as if nothing had happened, still manufacturing his sausages.


    Dangdang, two crisp sounds echoed in the red mist. At the same time came a neither male nor female exclamation of surprise.


    "How can you know the direction of my attack?"


    Asking this question was the combined form of Xie Yue and Hu Liena.


    Tang San''s jade colored hands had just blocked those two quietly slashing Moon Blades.


    The red fog didn''t block Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s line of sight, and they clearly saw a trace of a smile on Tang San''s face. As the master of the spirit fusion ability, Xie Yue hastily used force. After launching the spirit fusion ability, his spirit power was summed together with Hu Liena''s, reaching more than the sixtieth rank.


    However, with this use of force, he discovered that his strength was used on nothing. Tang San had already released his hands at some point.


    And at this time, Tang San''s arms shook simultaneously. The Blue Silver Grass connected to his arms jolted as if rippling, and six silhouettes were simultaneously thrown from the red fog.


    In the view from outside, cries of alarm had just fallen as six shadows already soared out of the red fog.


    In this red fog, common Spirit Masters were basically unable to distinguish directions. Once stuck, it was impossible to get free. Unless they were flying type Spirit Masters. But Tang San didn''t show the slightest sign of losing his bearings, while the other side was still unable to control the spirit fusion ability from shock, using Blue Silver Grass, he all at once threw the other six devils out of its range.


    This was Tang San''s scheme, he planned on the other side''s lapse, an instant where it was too late to move the spirit fusion ability.


    A tiger''s roar burst from Dai Mubai, still in midair, his first spirit ability, White Tiger Barrier, and third spirit ability, White Tiger Vajra Transformation, launched. His body swiftly expanded in midair. And Zhu Zhuqing pressed on the Blue Silver Grass with her toes, her speed increasing sharply, catching up to Dai Mubai in an instant, quietly leaning on his back.


    Enormous wings of flame unfurled from Ma Hongjun''s back, Xiao Wu directly landed on the ground. The Shrek Six Devils had fully entered battle mode.


    Watching this scene, Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong''s face suddenly revealed a sneer. And that androgynous voice in the fog, brimming with disdain, shouted,


    "You think you can escape my spirit fusion ability like this?"


    Instantly, the red fog abruptly spread, shifting direction in practically a split second, the tremendous wall of mist once again enveloping the Shrek Six Devils that just released their spirit abilities. Even Ma Hongjun''s red hot phoenix wings were unable to have the slightest effect on the red fog.


    Originally, this red fog had blossomed with Xie Yue and Hu Liena at the center. Seeing the Shrek Six Devils separate from the range of the spirit fusion ability, Xie Yue immediately gave up on attacking Tang San, and rather accelerated, his body driving the red fog to cover the Shrek Six Devils once again.


    Under the aid of the Support Spirit Master, this time his red fog spread to an even larger area, covering practically a third of the ring. Only the other members of their side weren''t covered.


    "Unless you can fly, leaving my spirit fusion ability is impossible."


    Xie Yue''s cold voice inundated the red fog again. This time he gave up on attacking Tang San, and rather moved directly towards Ning Rongrong.


    Without careful observation, one would think that Ning Rongrong used the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. Who didn''t know about the world''s number one support spirit? Taking Ning Rongrong out of the fight first would no doubt add weights to the scales of victory.


    But at the same time as Xie Yue pounced, Tang San''s voice sounded by his ear,


    "Then we''ll let you see flying."


    Whether it was Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing who were still in the air, or the people on the ground, a faint radiance abruptly appeared behind their backs in a split second, the light forming wings. The six accelerated practically simultaneously, rushing out of the range of the red fog in practically an instant, directly ascending into the air.


    It was the effect of Big Sausage Uncle Oscar''s flying mushroom sausage.


    From the start of the match, Oscar had been constantly making his sausages. The first was a stimulating pink sausage for Tang San, followed by swiftly making six flying mushroom sausages for himself and the five others.


    Using them this moment, just separated them from the opponent''s spirit fusion ability control.


    "How is this possible?"


    Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong watched the Shrek Six Devils fly out, and also couldn''t help widening her eyes. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing directly pounced at the other side''s other Spirit King, Yan, while Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu went to meet the other three Battle Spirit Masters.


    Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda blossomed with light, in an instant boosting Ma Hongjun''s attack, and Xiao Wu''s agility.


    Oscar''s flying mushroom sausage had only appeared once before this match, in the one fight against the Elephant Armored School. That time they hadn''t drawn any attention, even though Oscar had briefly appeared, Tang San''s radiance was still too eye catching, and all gazes had been fixed on him.


    Most importantly, that time only Tang San had flown alone, the others had all been moved by his Blue Silver Grass control.


    Neglecting a support type Spirit Master was the biggest mistake of the Spirit Hall Academy team.


    Even though the outcome still wasn''t settled, by now the fight was already out of their control.


    Seeing the Shrek Six Devils suddenly fly out of the range of his spirit fusion ability, Xie yue was also gobsmacked.


    At this moment, he somewhat felt that when riding the tiger, it was hard to get of halfway.


    The spirit fusion ability was admittedly tremendous, but after using it, it would also substantially consume their spirit power.


    At the same time, while using the spirit fusion ability, they also couldn''t use any other abilities. Just like Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s strength would be exhausted after each time they used Hell White Tiger.


    Even though Xie Yue understood that the opponents'' flying capability removed the advantage of his spirit fusion ability, at this moment he still couldn''t remove it.


    Otherwise, he would only substantially consume his and Hu Liena''s spirit power, and on the contrary fall to a disadvantage. His only choice right now was to first get rid of Tang San in the range of the spirit fusion ability, and afterwards again go help his companions to get rid of the other Shrek Academy members.


    Xie Yue believed that even without the two siblings, his side''s strength could still compare to Shrek Academy. Even though the battle situation was out of their control, the victory would still inevitable be theirs. The moment when he killed Tang San would determine victory.


    What Xie Yue didn''t expect was that Tang San hadn''t launched any attacks against him in his brief moment of sluggishness. Once he returned to his senses and looked at Tang San again, Tang San''s entire body had undergone a bizarre transformation.


    Only Xie Yue alone could see clearly within the fog, and he was shocked to discover that from the not distant Tang San''s back, grew eight sturdy vicious-looking long legs.


    Each leg was more than four meters long, thick like arms, shining purple black, tiny hooked barbs glinting with gold light. Each leg was divided into two parts, the points on the ends resembling lances that could break any defense.


    Spirit bone? Xie Yue guessed the history of the Eight Spider Lances on Tang San''s back in an instant. They had carefully researched Tang San''s spirit abilities before the match. Tang San only had four spirit rings, and apart from Clear Sky School''s created ability Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, they had long since committed Tang San''s fourth spirit ability to heart. His body suddenly showing such a distinct change at this moment, clearly couldn''t be caused by a spirit ability. The only explanation was a spirit bone. Appearing from the back, could it be a torso spirit bone?


    Xie Yue immediately suppressed his original thoughts of quickly disposing of Tang San. Even though the spirit power of the opponent before him was a lot weaker than his own, the appearance of this spirit bone undoubtedly pulled the distance between them closer. Right now he had to rely on the spirit fusion ability to impair Tang San. Xie Yue believed that as long as he was a bit careful, not only could he complete the task the Supreme Pontiff gave them, but he would still have enough strength to go help his companions.


    However, was it truly as easy as he thought?


    The reason why Tang San didn''t seize the opportunity to attack before was in order to exploit that brief window of time to release his external spirit bone, Eight Spider Lances.


    The appearance of the Eight Spider Lances immediately made Tang San feel his body lighten, the boost effect of Eight Spider Lances directly cancelling out the impairing effect of the opponent''s spirit fusion ability.


    Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s spirit fusion ability mainly relied on a combination of charm and spirit power. When Tang San and Grandmaster talked it over yesterday, he told Grandmaster that he wanted to confront these two great powers with his own strength. He wasn''t speaking of his confidence in his own strength, but rather because of the existence of this spirit fusion ability. He even hoped the opponents would use just this ability.


    When using the spirit fusion ability, Xie Yue and Hu Liena couldn''t use other abilities, and to Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye, charm was basically ineffective. Therefore, after entering the red fog, the influence Tang San received was far smaller than Xie Yue imagined. Relying on Purple Demon Eye, he could clearly see every thing here.


    This was the first battle the Eight Spider Lances formally appeared since absorbing the energy of the second Man Faced Demon Spider. Even though it had been glimpsed once before in the tournament, with Tang San''s meticulous control he had always kept this formidable capability to himself.


    The lower four spider legs hoisted Tang San into the air. The now four meters long Eight Spider Lances seemed even more frightening, especially those barbs were gleaming faint blue, containing the combined poison of a two thousand year year Man Faced Demon Spider and a six thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider, further forged by the two great cold and hot immortal herbs Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot within Tang San. Even Dugu Bo wouldn''t dare say he could cure this kind of toxin.


    At the same time, Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances had thoroughly evolved after absorbing the second Man Faced Demon Spider. Not only had they grown bigger, but they had also grown even more frightfully durable, giving Tang San increased strength and agility, and the Eight Spider Lances''s own effectiveness was even more tremendous.


    When the Shrek Seven Devils trained ordinarily, after Tang San released Eight Spider Lances, even Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing fully using Hell White Tiger were unable to defeat him. Because, with the aid of Eight Spider Lances, Tang San''s burst strength became even more terrifying. It went for both attack and speed.


    Tang San and Grandmaster had wanted to build this kind of ambience, for Tang San to confront Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s spirit fusion ability. For Tang San to confront two fiftieth ranked experts by himself, when he couldn''t use hidden weapons, even if Tang San used the external spirit bone he could still only fight one of them. But when the opponent''s trapped themselves in their own spirit fusion ability, it would leave them unable to use spirit abilities.


    Even though their spirit power rose substantially, relying on his techniques and Eight Spider Lances, Tang San really wasn''t without the strength to fight.


    As for the battle outside, it would depend on the display of the Shrek Six Devils.


    Dai Mubai''s tiger claws suddenly ejected with sonorous metallic clangs, directly throwing himself at Yan.


    As one of Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation, Yan''s combat ability was extremely outstanding. Despite watching the Shrek Six Devils fly out of Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s spirit fusion ability control, he didn''t panic in the slightest. Red hot deep red flames abruptly soared from his body, and at the same time, his body swelled under the effect of his first two spirit rings.


    His clothes burst in a moment as Yan''s muscles bulged like granite. In just an instant, he unexpectedly grew to more than three meters, even bigger than Dai Mubai using White Tiger Vajra Transformation.


    Both fists colliding with a resounding crack, the red hot flames around him were perfectly opposite of his increasingly ice cold expression.


    Of the other four Spirit Hall Academy team members, the three Battle Spirit Masters took a step forward to meet Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu, and that support Spirit Master''s supporting light fell on Yan.


    Extending his tiger palms, with more than one chi long blades as sharp as spears, Dai Mubai collided with Yan.


    Yan swung both fists, meeting him like a whirlwind, showing no weakness.


    With a loud explosion, Dai Mubai was blown back. Facing the head-on attack, he was unexpectedly flung back seven or eight meters by Yan''s strike.


    Amidst the loud explosion was still a crisp ding sound, coming from Zhu Zhuqing''s Hell Stab aimed at Yan''s neck.


    Her and Dai Mubai''s cooperation was as tacit as that of Tang San and Xiao Wu. Dai Mubai attacking forcefully from the front, and her hidden like a specter behind him to deliver a fatal strike.


    But inwardly startling Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing with qi and blood roiling was that from Zhu Zhuqing''s Hell Stab, Yan only had a white mark on his neck, without the slightest amount of damage, his blazing heat on the contrary grew even fiercer.


    Immense defense.


    Extreme heat, powerful attack, powerful defense. This was Yan''s spirit, Flame Lord.


    In some sense, his spirit should be classified as a Beast Spirit, because when it was used, this spirit also provided body enhancement. Having reached the fiftieth ranked, Yan relied on the first two spirit abilities to make his body solid to this degree, clearly revealing its might.


    His Flame Lord wasn''t just fire attribute, but rather dual fire and earth. Capable of becoming a member of the Golden Generation, how could he be commonplace?


    In the fight on their side, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai were suppressed in the first exchange.


    But on the other side, Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun didn''t suffer losses even two against three.


    Xiao Wu had at some point undone her scorpion braid, floating in the air, her jet black long hair fell like a waterfall below her feet. Moving lightly, her black hair spread like a black cloud cover, and her body also floated out lightly, going straight for the vicinity of the opponents.


    Having carefully researched the Shrek Seven Devils, the opponents naturally understood the nature of Xiao Wu''s spirit abilities. Her strength could only display its greatest degree in close combat. As long as they were a bit careful, she wouldn''t be any threat.


    Consequently, one of the three opposing Battle Spirit Masters abruptly took a step forward, a layer of intense light accompanying his third spirit ring brightening. The radiance abruptly spread, changing into a large white halo, striking at ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu.


    Of course, the area it covered still included Ning Rongrong and Oscar behind them. This was unexpectedly an ability similar to Huo Wu''s Defying Flame Ring, just that the attribute wasn''t fire, but rather holy.


    "Straight line."


    Xiao Wu shouted loudly, sharply spreading her arms.


    Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Ning Rongrong all reacted extremely quickly. Relying on the flying mushroom sausage, at this moment their speed in the air was extremely astonishing. The three were arranged in a straight line behind Xiao Wu in only a split second, and this straight line was infinitely close to perpendicular to the opponent''s spreading white halo.


    The purple fourth spirit ring erupted from Xiao Wu, golden splendor engulfing her body. That white halo originally capable of sending them flying disappeared in front of Xiao Wu, leaving a gap in the ring.


    And with this gap it was also unable to affect Ma Hongjun''s trio standing in a straight line behind Xiao Wu as it spread.


    Accelerating, Ma Hongjun charged forward. After Xiao Wu released her fourth spirit ability, Invincible Golden Body, she also completely disappeared in a moment.


    Invincible, absolutely invincible. Within the several seconds Invincible Golden Body was active, Xiao Wu was completely invincible.


    This ability matched Xiao Wu''s previous abilities, as if they had been planned in advance. Without this fourth spirit ability, Xiao Wu was only a close combat power, but after gaining it, keeping her from getting close was out of the question.


    Immediately after Invincible Golden Body came Teleportation, and the next moment, Xiao Wu was already next to the opponent who released that halo. The place she appeared was ingenious, just furthest away from the other two Battle Spirit Masters. Even if the other side wanted to use spirit abilities, they had to first move around their companion with the halo to affect Xiao Wu.


    The dark cloud cover of black hair wrapped around the opponent''s neck just like living serpents. Invincible Golden Body still hadn''t disappeared, and the spirit ability the opponent instantly used against Xiao Wu failed to have any effect on her. He wanted to grab Xiao Wu''s long hair, but that hair was slippery as if alive, and his hands were unable to hold on.


    His neck tightening, Xiao Wu poked one foot at the back of his waist. Even though the techniques Tang San had from Tang Sect weren''t applicable for Xiao Wu, having been together for so long, Tang San had still long since taught Xiao Wu about the weak points of the human body.


    The back of his waist pressed, the opponent immediately lost strength. The next moment, Xiao Wu''s Waist Bow launched under the effect of Invincible Golden Body.


    Waist Bow already doubled strength on its own, and Invincible Golden Body boosted Waist Bow once again. Even a sixtieth ranked Spirit Master wouldn''t have any way to prevent being thrown by that instantly erupting strength, let alone this Spirit Hall Academy team member. The acupoints in his waist pressed, he immediately flew like a soaring cloud or rushing mist.


    Completing this one move, Xiao Wu didn''t chase after to use Eight Stage Drop on him, but rather shot up, leaping like a swimming fish, just avoiding the attacks of the other two Battle Spirit Masters. At the same time, she also perfectly drew their attention. With just another use of Teleportation, she successfully pulled out of their attack range.


    And at this moment, there was also a violent explosion in the direction that Spirit Master had been thrown.


    Thrown with Waist Bow, that halo releasing Spirit Master was instantly stunned for a short moment, and at this time, long since waiting for a chance, Ma Hongjun dropped from the sky. Evil Fire Phoenix fourth spirit ability, Phoenix Cry Sky Strike, launched.


    The opponent being stunned was the ideal timing for Ma Hongjun''s ability, and of course he wouldn''t let it slip by. Distorted light filled the air within a small range, a red hot column of flame instantly leaping up. With an explosion, the opposing team member was completely swallowed up by the column of flame.


    Ma Hongjun''s silhouette moved away from the flame column in the next moment, simultaneously aiming a foot at the flame column behind him. An already completely scorched black figure was instantly kicked out.


    "Treat him in time, or don''t blame me if he dies."


    Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu met up. This moment was just when Xiao Wu''s Invincible Golden Body as well as the effects of everyone''s flying mushroom sausages ended.


    Relying on clever teamwork and fully exploiting their spirit abilities, they had successfully settled one opponent, shifting the current balance.


    Frequent cracks constantly echoed from within the red fog, clearly showing the intensity of the battle within, almost distorted close to severe whistling sounds along with clang after clang transmitting outwards. Nobody outside could see the battle within the red fog, but the other six Shrek Seven Devils all understood that nobody was able to help Tang San now, unless he voluntarily left the red fog on his own. The others entering the red fog would only hold him back.


    On Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s side, after the first time the two collided with the opponent, they immediately changed to a moving battle. Without engaging Yan from the front, they relied on Zhu Zhuqing ambushing from the sides, and Dai Mubai pulling from the front. Even though there was a large difference in spirit power, the outcome wouldn''t be settled for quite a while. After all, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing still hadn''t used their final killing weapon, Hell White Tiger. Yan also didn''t dare rush them. Despite being a Spirit King, he still couldn''t be sure of blocking the Hell White Tiger. All he hoped for right now was that Xie Yue and Hu Liena could hurry up and deal with Tang San in the red fog.


    Just judging by these people outside, it now seemed that defeating the Shrek Seven Devils wouldn''t be too easy.


    Tang San''s expression revealed an ice cold light, his hands crossed over his chest. Each time the light flickered in his eyes, it seemed as if the air would freeze a bit. The Eight Spider Lances behind him were like eight pikes, constantly thrusting out from unfathomable angles, and the movement of his body also relied completely on the Eight Spider Lances to control.


    Xie Yue''s Moon Blades were even more formidable than Tang San had imagined. Each time those durable Eight Spider Lances collided with Xie Yue''s Moon Blades, a mark would be left behind. Some of the tiny barbs had even been cut off.


    In fact, Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances had already passed the amplification of two Man Faced Demon Spiders, as well as the forging of two great immortal herbs. This showed just how terrifying the might of those red glinting immense Moon Blades in Xie Yue''s hands was.


    At the same time, Tang San discovered that this spirit fusion ability had a kind of particular effect on Xie Yue''s body. There was an at least thirty percent chance that he would automatically dodge his attacks. And Xie Yue had a superb grasp of this dodge, never using the Moon Blades to dodge unless he was absolutely certain his body would be hit, instead constantly using the moon Blades to wear down Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances. Those frequent cracks rung out because of this.


    Xie Yue was very calm right now. Even though his and Hu Liena''s spirit fusion ability, Charm Demon, didn''t have any formidable attacks, it was precisely because of this that it consumed spirit power much slower than those attack spirit fusion abilities, and this red fog could be maintained for a long time. After fusing with Hu Liena, his spirit power had surpassed the sixtieth rank. He believed that under these circumstances, it was impossible for Tang San to win.


    The facts also proved his thoughts. Relying on his exquisite control over the Moon Blades, Xie Yue had already jolted open the Eight Spider Lances more than once. But just when he was about to get close to Tang San, Tang San immediately launched a Binding or perhaps Parasite to halt him, allowing him to break out of his attack range.


    Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances had immense strength on their own, and further adding Tang San''s strength and spirit power, the result was comparable to a fiftieth ranked Spirit King. But right now he was confronting Xie Yue who after all had sixtieth ranked strength. Ten ranks of spirit power was an enormous gap.


    If Tang San hadn''t supplemented the Eight Spider Lances with his own Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step and low level spirit abilities, he would already have been unable to endure.


    Tang San understood that, with the degree of sharpness of the opponent''s Moon Blades, no matter which spirit ability it was, it was impossible to trap Xie Yue. What he would do now was to consume the opponent''s spirit power, patiently watching for a gap.


    Despite being unable to defeat the opponent from the front, fortunately the opponent couldn''t use any other abilities, thereby not needing Tang San to worry about sudden attacks. Judging by how Xie Yue didn''t let the red fog envelop his companions, the Charm Demon''s ability had negative effects to the people on their side as well.


    Suddenly, after two attacks jolted open the Eight Spider Lances, Xie Yue abruptly turned, one the two moon Blades in his hands suddenly shooting out like lightning, flying through the air spinning.


    Tang San''s heart immediately skipped a beat. Relying on Purple Demon Eye, he could clearly see that Moon Blade''s arc slicing through the air directly at Dai Mubai.


    Tang San could be called the grandmaster of hidden weapons in this world, and the moon Blade''s flight angle and speed he could see how fierce this attack was. Even with the White Tiger Vajra Transformation and White Tiger Barrier, it was impossible for Dai Mubai to withstand the sharpness of a sixtieth ranked spirit power Moon Blade.


    "Mubai, careful!"


    Tang San shouted, glowering.


    Eight Spider Lances abruptly stuck into the ground, and again sending him shooting out like lightning, directly into the air.


    The direction Xie Yue threw this moon Blade was extremely sinister, first cutting the Blue Silver Grass that connected Tang San to Dai Mubai, making him unable to save him. Even though the red fog didn''t cover the group fight over there, it was still very close. A sudden sneak attack from behind while he was focused on the enormous pressure from the front would catch Dai Mubai unprepared.


    Yan hadn''t been working together with Xie Yue for just one or two days. Tang San''s loud shout admittedly warned Dai Mubai, but at the same time it equally got his attention. Both hands fiercely smashing the ground, Yan''s fourth spirit ring lit up.


    The air suddenly seemed to become thick, distorting and undulating, streams of dry hot air making everyone delay as if walking in quicksand. Stream after stream of lava bubbled up from the ground, swallowing towards the Shrek Seven Devils.


    When Dai Mubai heard Tang San''s voice, he first pounced forward. He already felt a chill making the pores on his back close up.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    However, Yan''s sudden fourth spirit ability was mainly aimed in this direction. A brief delay was often key to deciding victory or defeat. The Shrek Seven Devils schemed against their opponents, how couldn''t the opponents scheme against them?


    As the leader of the Golden Generation, even though Xie Yue was caught in Tang San''s plans at the start, he very quickly understood Tang San''s goal.


    He had launched a powerful attack against Tang San without batting an eyelid, but once he discovered he couldn''t win in a short time, he immediately changed tactics.


    As he watched, only a few meters remained between the Mon Blade and Dai Mubai. Xie Yue seemed to already be able to hear the sound of bones being cut and broken by the Moon Blade. Even so much that his face already held a cruel smile.

 128 Tang Sect’s Tenth, Batwing Rebound

    But at this moment, layer after layer of black light abruptly rose below Dai Mubai''s feet, strands of Blue Silver Grass. The Blue Silver Grass immediately condensed together after rising, becoming extremely hard. Not only did it block the twisting streams of air outside, but at the same time also formed a fully seven layered barrier around Dai Mubai.


    With Dai Mubai in this kind of crisis, Tang San couldn''t help the spirit power consumption and launched the ten thousand year spirit ring''s ability, Blue Silver prison. Altogether seven Blue Silver Prisons directly aimed at Dai Mubai.


    An ear-piercing grinding sound instantly erupted where the Moon Blade and the Blue Silver Prison touched.


    One side was the Moon Blade supported by tyrannical spirit power, and moreover the amplification of the spirit fusion ability, while the other side was the unprecedented fourth ten thousand year spirit ability. Which would win in the end?


    Layer after layer of Blue Silver Prison broke under the grinding Moon Blade, but the Moon Blade''s red radiance also clearly weakened.


    Soaring through the air, Tang San didn''t stay idle. Dropping from the sky, his Eight Spinder Lances stretched out, directly throwing him at Xie Yue.


    With Eight Spider Lances plus four limbs, Tang San could at most attack Xie Yue from twelve different directions. On the surface it seemed that Xie Yue was already suppressed to a disadvantage, with Tang San''s battle capability able to completely unleash a twelve directional attack.


    However, at this moment Xie Yue revealed his power as one of the Golden Generation. He only used one simple move to break Tang San''s abrupt power.


    Body rotating one turn like lightning, the other Moon Blade surged out, spinning at high speed as it cut towards Tang San, releasing an ear-piercing sharp hiss. In terms of attack power, it was unexpectedly even more powerful than the attack on Dai Mubai.


    The attack on Dai Mubai had to be unexpected, so Xie Yue couldn''t use his full strength in order to reduce the sound, but for this attack on Tang San, he naturally wouldn''t hold back.


    Seeing that Moon Blade coming towards him, Tang San couldn''t help being shocked. Because he discovered that the speed of that Moon Blade was extremely terrifying even when locked on with his Purple Demon Eye, and in fact, that Moon Blade even left after images. Tang San immediately judged that even his Eight Spider Lances wouldn''t be able to withstand that cutting power.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Xie Yue''s mouth. Since the start of the match, it was finally entering his control. ''So what if you can see me in the Charm Demon ability? By letting me take the advantage, you won''t have any chance again.''


    In midair, Tang San saw that Dai Mubai''s crisis was already dissolved. Even though he was blasted flying by a fist from Yan as he struck down the moon Blade, it shouldn''t be any major issue. Yan was also simultaneously pushed several meters away by a Hell Decapitation from Zhu Zhuqing, and on the surface the situation was still in equilibrium.


    The Moon Blades sharp whistling sound and the increasingly enchanting red lines on its surface provided enormous pressure on Tang San. But at this moment, his real combat attainment was revealed.


    Seeing the Moon Blade cut through the air as if pulled towards him, Tang San spread his arms and sharply withdrew them, simultaneously deviating in midair, as his left hand sharply flew out, the more than five hundred jin Clear Sky Hammer emerged to meet it.


    With a loud explosion, Clear Sky Hammer and Moon Blade shot out practically simultaneously.


    What the Moon Blade held was the superiority of Xie Yue''s rich and powerful spirit power, while the Clear Sky Hammer had the effects of its own hardness and five hundred jin terrifying weight. Consequently, the result of these two great spirits colliding was to fly off simultaneously.


    Xie Yue''s face changed slightly. Right hand beckoning, left hand waving, that flying through the air Moon Blade quietly returned to his palm. But the other Moon Blade was already in the air, rushing once again towards Tang San. At the same time, he also immediately threw out the Moon Blade that had returned to his hand.


    ''So what if you can use the Clear Sky Hammer to withstand my Moon Blade? You only have one Clear Sky Hammer, while I have two Moon Blades. I want to see how you can block one attack after another.''


    To Tang San, the Moon Blade was like a large size Returning Wind Willow Leaf Knife. Seeing those two Moon Blades arcing towards him like meteors catching up with the moon, he couldn''t help a twinge in his heart. A magnificent hidden weapons grandmaster was actually taken for a target by the opponent, this kind of feeling was really hard to take.


    His body dropping in the air, right now Tang San became extremely calm. Purple golden rays of light shot out of his eyes, and his hands simultaneously completely turned a jade color.


    He couldn''t use his hidden weapons, so all he could rely on was to recall the Clear Sky Hammer.


    If he held the Clear Sky Hammer to knock away the opponent''s Moon Blades, Tang San could be certain the opponent''s vastly superior spirit power would be bound to injure him, that was in no way desirable.


    The pupils of his eyes suddenly contracting, what Tang San used was still the Clear Sky Hammer.


    This time he didn''t send it straight. The dark Clear Sky Hammer spun through the air, seemingly slow, but just right to meet the first Moon Blade.


    Exactly the same as last time, the Clear Sky Hammer and the Moon Blade were simultaneously sent flying. But miraculously, that knocked off course Clear Sky Hammer unexpectedly intercepted the other Moon Blade in the air, colliding once again.


    Even though the force was lacking this time, it was still enough to change the course of that Moon Blade, flying out obliquely, unable to threaten Tang San.


    Xie Yue''s first reaction was that it was impossible. Could it be a coincidence?


    This was of course no coincidence. Tang San relied on Purple Demon Eye as well as the rebound speed of the first time the Moon Blade collided with the Clear Sky Hammer to precisely judge the necessary angle to collide with the Moon Blade and the directional change of the rotation to strike two with one, successfully knocking away the Moon Blades.


    Among Tang Sect''s hidden weapon techniques, this was called Two Birds With One Stone.


    There wasn''t any brilliant technique to it in itself, but the difficulty lay in Tang San right now using this five hundred jin heavy hidden weapon. The requirements in control, and still the accuracy of the calculations, undoubtedly sufficiently displayed his strength as a hidden weapons grandmaster.


    The two Moon Blades had returned to Xie Yue''s hands anew, and Tang San also had his feet on the ground. In the exchange this time, both sides had tied, neither holding the advantage.


    Xie Yue was somewhat indignant. Even if the opponent had a spirit bone, right now his strength was combined with Hu Liena''s. Judging by Tang San''s movements, spirit power, as well as reaction, the opponent received very little influence from the Charm Demon''s ability, even to the extent that it was negligible.


    But even so, with so much higher spirit power, was he unable to defeat the opponent for such a long time?


    No, this was simply impossible.


    The androgynous Xie Yue''s pupils began to rapidly contract, blue veins standing out on the hands gripping the pair of Moon Blades, both arms slowly extending to either side, swinging the Moon Blades, composing a circle. Fixing his eyes on Tang San, his gaze wa just like a demon deciding on a person to devour.


    Tang San was still calm. Even a landslide wouldn''t change his complexion. This was a basic requirement for Tang Sect hidden weapons. Being able to remain uninfluenced in the Charm Demon''s barrier wasn''t only due to the counteracting effect of the Eight Spider Lances on his back, but equally significant was the Purple Demon Eyes that allowed him to see clearly, as well as his hearing that could determine position from sound.


    Drawing a deep breath, Xie Yue apparently wasn''t worried, his gaze fixed on Tang San,


    "You are the first person to test my created ability. To be able to fall to my created ability, you should feel honored."


    Tang San coldly said:


    "You still haven''t won. When Feng Xiaotian used his Stormwind Demon Wolf Thirty Six Successive Chops against me, he should have thought the same. He could tell you the result."


    With a disdainful smile, Xie Yue''s eyes held an enchanting radiance,


    "Could a rookie like Feng Xiaotian be mentioned in the same breath as me? My created ability doesn''t have any weakness. Taste it, Full Moon."


    Xie Yue moved just like a whirlwind. In an instant, his entire body and the two Moon Blades disappeared practically simultaneously. Appearing in front of Tang San was only an immense white disk.


    Without any grinding noise or whistling wind, it seemed as if all sounds had been swallowed up by that disk. The red fog within the Charm Demon barrier rotated around that white disk like a whirlpool.


    In order to defeat Tang San, Xie Yue finally used his most powerful attack.


    In terms of spirit power, there wasn''t much difference between Xie Yue and Hu Liena, and Yan, and everyone had their expert spirit abilities. The reason he was able to become the leader of the Golden Generation, was because of this created ability. And fully using this ability while in the spirit fusion ability, was his single most powerful attack. Relying on this move, he had with his own hands defeated his sixty eighth rank teacher, thereby earning his place as the number one of Spirit Hall''s young generation.


    Full Moon sounded like such a beautiful name, and at this moment, appearing in front of Tang San, was a faultless created spirit ability.


    The circle was the most consummate form, without any gaps. With just a glance, Tang San knew that this tracelessly target seeking formidable attack wasn''t something he could resist with Disorder Wind Splitting Hammer.


    Xie Yue didn''t exaggerate. This Full Moon ability of his really exceeded the Stormwind Demon Wolf Thirty Six Successive Chops by far, and in attack speed, the difference between the two was far, far too much.


    What seemed like a white disk was actually formed by Xie Yue driving his two Moon Blades to rotate at astonishing speed.


    Tang San knew that with using this ability at full strength after fighting with spirit fusion ability, even if Xie Yue won, he and Hu Liena would have barely any spirit power remaining.


    At this moment, he truly felt somewhat defeated. Because he clearly sensed that this ability before him wasn''t something he could resist on his own.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Blue Silver Grass, Binding ability launched, immediately followed by a third spirit ability Spiderweb Restraint. Tang San wouldn''t wait helplessly for death, he would use every method he could think of to defeat the opponent before him.


    As the Blue Silver Grass touched that white disk, it quietly shattered. Spiderweb Restraint''s green ball of light covered it, and was instantly scattered and smashed. Two abilities unexpectedly couldn''t make the opponent''s speed forward drop in the slightest.


    Tang San understood that even if he used his fourth spirit ability Blue Silver Grass to arrange a defense ten deep, it would still be cut apart by that rapidly rotating Full Moon.


    Tang San''s eyes brightened, and he began to move. To be precise, he also began to rotate. The Eight Spider Lances on his back extended perfectly straight, and the rotating Tang San immediately turned into a whirlwind.


    Tang San rotated in the opposite direction the opponent did. Right now, his entire spirit power was condensed on his Eight Spider Lances. He knew that this was his last and only chance. Arriving at this moment, no techniques had any use.


    The only thing effective was a head-on collision between both sides. Swallowing the stimulating pink sausage, Tang San would give it his all.


    Hong����


    Tang San''s ad hoc rotating whirlpool met the Full Moon. A spur of the moment countermeasure colliding with the opponent''s created ability, the result could be imagined. Even more, the opponent''s spirit power was still far higher than his.


    The first Eight Spider Lance was thrown against the Moon Blades, causing the first explosion.


    The Full Moon slowed for a moment, and Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s fused form could briefly be seen within. But Tang San spouted a mouthful of blood, and that Eight Spider Lance was smashed to pieces as a result.


    The violent pain made all of Tang San''s rotating body convulse. But he knew that he couldn''t stop now. Drawing on the stimulation from that pain, he on the contrary spun even faster.


    A second explosion resounded once again, the two colliding practically as soon as they separated, and the same scene appeared once again. Another Eight Spider Lance was smashed.


    In fact, as an external spirit bone, Eight Spider Lances had long since become a part of Tang San''s body, just like his own bones. Having two of them shatter in succession, how enormous must the pain he had to endure be?


    Even more desperate collisions still followed, a third, fourth, fifth, all the way until the shattering of the sixth Eight Spider Lance, when Xie Yue''s created ability Full Moon became a bit slower.


    Next was the seventh. Tang San spurted a seventh mouthful of blood. His body was completely enveloped in a layer of ping radiance, his spirit power reaching its peak from the stimulating pink sausage.


    With the final Eight Spider Lance remaining, Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s fused body could no longer be completely concealed within the moonlight, due to the speed of Full Moon dropping.


    With a practically heroic effort, Tang San swung his last Eight Spider Lance.


    This time was no longer an explosion, but rather an ear-piercing grinding noise. Tang San watched his eighth Eight Spider Lance constantly being cut piece by piece as it collided with the opponent.


    He was only too clear on the solidity of the Eight Spider Lances. Eight Eight Spider Lances being shattered, Tang San''s back was already dyed red with blood flowing from the skin being torn open at the base of the Eight Spider Lances. Right now his complexion was already pale.


    However, Tang San''s resistance still hadn''t ended. He didn''t have a ninth spider leg, however, he had something else.


    Clear Sky Hammer. It finally appeared in this final rotation. Shooting out under the impetus of Tang San''s whirlwind-like rotation, it heavily pounded against the opponent''s Full Moon.


    An ear-piercing grinding rumble as well as countless sparks erupted from the heart of the collision between the two sides.


    Clear Sky Hammer flew into the air, and Tang San was also finally unable to persevere with the severe spinning. Flung out with a putong sound, he fell heavily on the ground.


    But that rotating Full Moon was also stopped by that final strike.


    Xie Yue''s had a shocked expression. When using Full Moon, he had wanted to kill Tang San in one hit. But the degree of solidity of the Eight Spider Lances had far exceeded his expectations. Tang San would admittedly lose an Eight Spider Lance with each collision, but his spirit power would equally be substantially consumed. With that final collision with the Clear Sky Hammer, his Full Moon had finally been unable to be used further.


    And he and Hu Liena''s spirit power was also finally unable to support the continuation of that spirit fusion ability.


    The Charm Demon disappeared. The red fog dissipated. The gazes of practically all the spectators focused on Tang San and Xie Yue appearing in the middle of the red fog.


    On the Shrek Seven Devils'' side, everyone''s hearts fell. But for the Spirit Hall people, their faces all revealed smiles.


    Fallen to the ground, dyed red with blood, Tang San twitched weakly. Despite him struggling to crawl up, right now everyone saw that, being two, Xie Yue and Hu Liena held an absolute advantage.


    On Xie Yue''s Moon Blades were several dozen densely packed little nicks, and Hu Liena''s face was pale. But at least they were still standing.


    Right now, in the battle on the other side, the two sides were about equally matched. Yan had already used his fifth spirit ability, and Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai and also finally used the spirit fusion ability, Hell White Tiger. Judging by the overall situation, the Shrek Academy side even held a slight advantage.


    Even though Yan was powerful, he was alone against two, and was completely suppressed by the Hell White Tiger. And on the other side, even though Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun had consumed a great deal of spirit power at the start, they were backed by the supprot of two auxiliary system Spirit Masters.


    Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda constantly alternated the light it shot out, boosting them comprehensively. Three Aperture Governing Heart''s ease and freedom like moving an arm or a hand, was extremely pure, always providing the most correct support for Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu just when they needed it the most.


    And Oscar''s array of sausages constantly flew from his hands to theirs to provide replenishment and supply. Consequently, even though the remaining two opponents had spirit power over the forty fifth rank, they were still being vividly beaten. The ones holding the advantage were on the contrary their two opponents, forcing them to always having to guard against Xiao Wu once again using that Invincible Golden Body.


    The disappearance of the spirit fusion ability Charm Demon had undoubtedly broken the balance between the two sides. Even though Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s consumption seemed enormous, as long as they attacked Tang San one more time, they could throw themselves into the battlefield.


    When the Charm Demon faded, the Spirit Hall Academy team''s support Spirit Master immediately shot out two rays of light, separately falling on Xie Yue and Hu Liena, helping the two recover. The scales of victory had already begun to shift.


    Xie Yue looked somewhat regretfully at Tang San. He of course saw the situation in the ring clearly,


    "You''re very powerful. I heard you''re still only fifteen this year. It''s truly difficult to imagine your genius. In talent, I''m not your equal."


    Being able to have the Golden Generation''s number one say something like this, was undoubtedly a recognition of Tang San.


    But at this moment, Xie Yue also raised the Moon Blade in his hand.


    He knew that even though Tang San was enormously exhausted, it still wasn''t to the degree of the mission Spirit Hall had given him. Soon Tang San already managed to crawl from the floor with some difficulty.


    On Tang San''s back, the Eight Spider Lances'' enormous fractures seemed extremely frightening, especially his green uniform was already dyed red with blood, making it even more shocking that he still stood like that.


    The only thing that hadn''t changed from the start of the competition, was Tang San''s eyes. The gaze in his eyes was still stubborn and calm. Gazing at Xie Yue, Tang San straightened his back. No matter when, his spine could never bend.


    "Don''t think you''ve won."


    Tang San''s right hand slowly rose. Right now, his spirit power was largely consumed, to the extent that he could only maintain Mysterious Jade Hand on one hand. And that raised right hand was filled with chips of the shattered Eight Spider Lances.


    Hearing Tang San speak, Xie Yue couldn''t help looking distracted a moment. Right now the situation was completely under their control, Yan and the others had started to use force to suppress the other Shrek Seven Devils from coming to Tang San''s aid.


    Even the recovery sausages Oscar threw over were stopped by Hu Liena. The only support Tang San had was a stream of spirit power amplification from Ning Rongrong.


    "Don''t tell me you still have some means to reverse the situation?"


    Perhaps it was because the situation was already settled, but Xie Yue still spoke right now.


    Tang San smiled calmly,


    "You''ve used your created ability, I still haven''t. I''ve already experienced your true strength, but what my true strength is, do you know?"


    "Created spirit ability? In your present condition, can you still use the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method? Even though the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is miraculous, it still can''t create a miracle for someone whose spirit power is exhausted and spirit bones smashed."


    "Is that so? Then I''ll let you see what my true strength is."


    Tang San''s action was only a movement of his right hand. Arm swinging, his underarm trembling with a bizarre rhythm, five fingers spreading open in a split second, his fingers seeming to disappear and turn into mirages. And those Eight Spider Lance splinters in his hand shot out in all directions.


    Tang San previously held altogether sixteen fragments, for the most part barbs and some sharp splinters from the Eight Spider Lances that he had collected when he crawled up from the ground before.


    Sixteen fragments flew out simultaneously, but not one flew towards Xie Yue and Hu Liena, at least not as far as they saw.


    Xie Yue smiled,


    "This is your so called created spirit ability?"


    Tang San also smiled, but he didn''t have anything to say. Rather, he fell heavily to the ground with a gudong sound, already unconscious. Despite this, the smiling expression on his face didn''t change in the slightest.


    Tang San''s smile at Xie Yue, was at the first person who had the guts to mock Tang Sect''s tenth ranked hidden weapons technique, Batwing Rebound.


    Batwing Rebound, tenth ranked of Tang Sect''s hidden weapons techniques. Usable with any hidden weapons, capable of shooting at most thirty six hidden weapons simultaneously. With Tang San''s present strength and control, he could at most use only eighteen, and the sixteen he launched right now was already the limit before he fell unconscious.


    Sixteen fragments, each one flying in a straight line, completely scattering in an arc.


    The instant Tang San fell to the ground, Xie Yue''s complexion changed. He simultaneously sensed two strong winds arriving from either side of him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, simultaneously raising both Moon Blades, he knocked away the two fragments.


    With two light dingding sounds, the two fragments simultaneously flew away. Equally startled as him was Hu Liena, who was assaulted by especially many fragments, as many as four. However, she was after all a Spirit King. Even though her spirit power was also close to exhausted, with the aid of their side''s support Spirit Master, she was still barely able to use her fingernails to flick away the four fragments.


    At the same time as they loosed a breath, the two of them practically simultaneously felt a tingling. With incredulous gazes, they touched the splinters embedded in their shoulders.


    They hadn''t seen that at the same time as they knocked away the six chips attacking them, they had unexpectedly simultaneously flown towards the other person, and moreover once again in arcs. However without the sound of cutting the air due to their slight size and not being too powerful.


    If the Batwing Rebound technique was that easily broken, it wouldn''t be fit to become Tang Sect''s tenth ranked technique. Even though Tang San didn''t have much spirit power left when he launched it, he had already attained the result he wanted.


    The chips that hit Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s shoulders weren''t few. Xie Yue had the four that previously attacked Hu Liena, and Hu Liena had two. None of the six fragments had failed to hit.


    The power of these chips really wasn''t much, only managing to cut open their clothes and a layer of skin as they hit.


    If it had been Xie Yue and Hu Liena in their peak condition, they could both have blocked Tang San''s Batwing Rebound technique by releasing spirit power with their full strength, but at the moment they basically weren''t able to. And all of this was planned out by the already unconscious Tang San.


    Cutting open the skin was already sufficient. Don''t forget that the Eight Spider Lances contained terrifying toxin that would give even the Poison Douluo a headache.


    In just a moment, Xie Yue and Hu Liena discovered that their shoulders had already gone numb. As they became alarmed, even cutting off their arms to prevent the poison was already too late, because the numbness had already spread to their chests.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the siblings swiftly sat cross-legged on the ground, doing their utmost to urge their little remaining spirit power to resist the spread of the poison. This was all they could do.


    Putong, putong, putong, putong. Four falling sounds rose practically simultaneously. Apart from Yan, the other four Spirit Hall Academy team members sat on the ground practically at the same time as Xie Yue and Hu Liena, the weakest among them, the support Spirit Master, had even directly fallen unconscious.


    Tang San had thrown out sixteen splinters with the Batwing Rebound technique. Besides the six used for Xie Yue and his sister, the other ten all flew at the other five.


    The instant he threw the fragments, to pursue accuracy, Tang San''s mind had worked hurriedly with the judgement of Purple Demon Eye to even estimate the movements of the five targets within the next several seconds. It was also because of overexerting his mind in a state of weakness that he fell unconscious.


    Those other ten fragments were extremely similar, not only did they fly in arcs, but moreover still flew close together. Even though some were promptly blocked by reacting opponents, the chips flew out once again after being blocked, finding other targets.


    Besides the vigilant and most powerful Yan releasing his full spirit power, successively blocking the Eight Spider Lances fragments, the other four were completely infected.


    In anyone''s impression, the battle situation had changed dramatically. The ones previously holding an absolute advantage suddenly lost six people, leaving only Yan.


    The scales of victory shifted once again, and moreover this time they leaned so heavily.


    Xiao Wu and Oscar ran directly towards Tang San. There was no longer any need for them in this battle. Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was unleashed, boosting the Hell White Tiger. Ma Hongjun used all his remaining spirit power, attacking from the flank with his full strength using Phoenix Firewire under the effect of Phoenix Ascension and Bathing Fire Phoenix.


    It had to be said that Yan''s strength really was formidable. Under such unfavorable conditions, he still stubbornly endured. Even though his resistance grew weaker and weaker, and each attack from the Hell White Tiger would leave him with several wounds, he still persisted.


    No matter how staunch Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong''s willpower was, even she couldn''t keep her expression from changing when confronted with the situation before her.


    Tang San hadn''t violated the rules of the tournament, what he had thrown were the splinters of his own Eight Spider Lances, a part of his own body. It really wasn''t a weapon. Who could have anticipated that victory or defeat would actually be settled with a light toss like that?


    A voice suddenly echoed by the Supreme Pontiff''s ear,


    "Your Revered Holiness Supreme Pontiff, I must warn you."


    "Au..."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo Yue Guan was just about to shout ''audacious'' before he saw who dared suddenly speak to the Supreme Pontiff. He discovered that this person was equally a Title Douluo, but part of the Shrek Academy group, Poison Douluo Dugu Bo.


    Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong coldly shot Dugu Bo a glance,


    "What does Poison Douluo want to warn us about?"


    Dugu Bo smiled faintly. Anyone could see how fake his smiling expression was, but he did after all have his position. Among Spirit Masters, Title Douluo were forever sublime.


    "Your Holiness Supreme Pontiff, the poison contained in Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances, I couldn''t dissolve either. Only he is able to detoxify it. Moreover, the three cold and hot as well as the Man Faced Demon Spider poisons the Eight Spider Lances have, as mixed poisons, will flare up extremely quickly. Even though spirit power can slow down the flare up, it has a limited effect. If you delay further, I''m afraid you will have only one left of your Golden Generation."


    Dugu Bo''s words no doubt had a mocking intention, but nobody would distrust what he said. With a Title Douluo''s dignity, it was impossible to lie. He was a loner, and even though Spirit Hall''s authority reached the sky, he still didn''t particularly care. To be precise, Dugu Bo was backed by the Heaven Dou imperial family.


    The Supreme Pontiff''s expression flickered between gloomy and clear. In the ring, the faces of the six people sitting cross legged grew increasingly more purple and black, and Yan would also soon be unable to endure under the combined assault of the Hell White Tiger and Ma Hongjun.


    The originally certain victory unexpectedly devolved into such a scene, Bibi Dong really couldn''t quite accept it. But she was after all the most outstanding Supreme Pontiff of Spirit Hall''s recent generations. Weighing the alternatives, she promptly stood,


    "Spirit Hall Academy team, concedes."


    The Supreme Pontiff''s words had just fallen when, next to her, Ning Fengzhi stood. Raising his hand, the lustrous gem light of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda appeared in front of him. Ning Fengzhi lightly shouted,


    "Go."


    The pagoda in his hand spun three turns and floated out, instantly growing larger in midair. In that instant, the entire front of the Supreme Pontiff Palace erupted with the light of gems. As Ning Fengzhi''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda floated forward, its volume rapidly expanded. In just the blink of an eye it had unexpectedly already become a more than ten meter tall pagoda, floating unsupported in midair. A faint hazy light shot out from between Ning Fengzhi''s eyebrows, directly fusing into the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, and his body and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda flickered with equal radiance.


    This was the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda''s Tool Spirit Avatar, also known as Seven Treasure Avatar.


    Sword Douluo Chen Xin also stood simultaneously, quietly standing at Ning Fengzhi''s side. Even though he didn''t release his spirit, he still exuded an extremely sharp aura, secretly protecting Ning Fengzhi.


    A magnificent light surged out from the pagoda''s fifth floor, directly shining on Tang San. And next to Tang San with anxious faces, Oscar and Xiao Wu were flung out tumbling by this radiance.


    In her fall, a blooming fresh flower quietly slid out from Xiao Wu''s chest. Xiao Wu''s complexion abruptly changed, and she swiftly stretched out a hand for the Yearning Heartbroken Red, once again tucking it into her chest.


    In just this brief time, in front of Supreme Pontiff Palace, four pairs of eyes immediately focused on her. Revealing astonished expressions one after the other, these four gazes came from Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong, Chrysanthemum Douluo Yue Guan, Ghost Douluo Gui Mei, as well as Sword Douluo Chen Xin.


    The four faces all revealed shocked expressions, and simultaneously still unsuppressable emotional waves. Showing the same kind of expression as them was also the not distant Poison Douluo Dugu Bo. The gazes of five great powers focused on Xiao Wu in practically an instant.


    Xiao Wu clearly felt the pressure from them. Face instantly paling, lowering her head, she resisted with great difficulty a poisonous light from entering her eyes.

 129 Xiao Wu Isn’t Human

    The Supreme Pontiff looked eye to eye with Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo next to her, their eyes revealing a difficult to suppress joy.


    Right now, it even seemed as if she''d forgotten the matter of Spirit Hall Academy''s defeat.


    The healing light of the sixth floor of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda completely enveloped Tang San, glittering with a peculiar radiance.


    Tang San''s wounds were closing with extremely astonishing speed, and not only that, the injuries to his internal energy channels caused by the shock from Xie Yue''s created spirit ability Full Moon also swiftly healed.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda''s fourth floor also released a stream of light, the light of spirit power amplification.


    With Ning Fengzhi''s strength, as the school master of Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, the amplification capability he was capable of with the Seven Treasure Avatar far exceeded what Ning Rongrong could compare to.


    Under the dual effect of the healing light and the spirit power amplifying light, the wounds on Tang San''s back from the fracturing Eight Spider Lances closed little by little, the broken stubs of the Eight Spider Lances withdrawing into Tang San''s body. Tang San''s complexion also started to grow rosy.


    At this moment, another six rays of spirit power amplifying light sprinkled out. This time they were for the six Spirit Hall Academy team members sitting cross legged on the ground.


    Ning Fengzhi wouldn''t cure them, but relying on the formidable spirit power boost, he could give a bit more time to resist the poison to these close to crumbling Spirit Masters.


    Flender, Grandmaster and Liu Erlong rushed into the ring one after another, reaching Tang San''s side.


    The light Ning Fengzhi gave Tang San gradually faded, and Flender hastily raised him, extending a hand to push on his back and slowly infusing his own spirit power into Tang San. Tang San groaned, and slowly opened his eyes.


    The aches all over his body had already faded away, but the hollow feeling within him couldn''t be patched.


    Especially on his back, it seemed as if half his ribs were gone. His whole body was half limp. The rupturing of the Eight Spider Lances caused enormous injuries to his body, and even though the Eight Spider Lances would heal on their own and regrow anew, that would still take some time. For the moment, Tang San wasn''t able to fight further.


    His vision gradually cleared. The other Shrek Seven Devils were already crowded around him, and Tang San looked at everyone by his side,


    "We won?"


    Dai Mubai forcefully nodded, the excited light in his evil eyes couldn''t be concealed,


    Tang San''s face revealed a satisfied smile. Having finally taken the championship, even though they''d invested much, getting this championship was also enough.


    "Congratulations on obtaining the final victory, but now please first detoxify them."


    Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong''s voice arrived, rousing the soaked in joy Shrek Seven Devils.


    Supported by Xiao Wu and Oscar, Tang San slowly stood. Even though his steps were still somewhat weak, under the effects of Ning Fengzhi''s healing and spirit power amplifying light, his body had already recovered a lot.


    After swallowing one of Oscar''s recovery sausages, it was already enough to be able to move around to some extent.


    Without saying anything else, Tang San picked up a long Eight Spider Lance fragment from the ground in passing, and walked over in front of Xie Yue. Stretching out his hand, he pricked Xie Yue''s shoulder.


    A purple black radiance lit from the fragment, and rings after ring of light slowly flowed into Tang San via the fragment.


    Xie Yue''s agonized expression gradually calmed, and the purple black color on his body swiftly retreated.


    Tang San had another kind of feeling. He wasn''t only withdrawing the poison, but under the effect of the Eight Spider Lance fragment, he was still absorbing some of Xie Yue''s vitality in the process.


    Very soon, the poison in Xie Yue''s body had faded, and he managed to open his eyes with some difficulty. But he was already so tired that he couldn''t get up, and with only a glance for Tang San, immediately started to cultivate where he sat.


    Tang San sneered inwardly. Even though the poison was removed, the other side would inevitably be seriously ill from the aftereffects. As for whether it would influence his future cultivation, even he didn''t know.


    Following the same pattern, Tang San helped the other five break the poison. With each person he removed the poison for, Ning Fengzhi withdrew the spirit power amplification light. His level of control wasn''t just that of Three Aperture Governing Heart, but rather Ning Fengzhi''s Seven Aperture Wishful Heart, far superior to the Three Aperture Governing Heart.


    As Tang San finished detoxifying the six people, his mind on the contrary became better. At the same time as he withdrew the poison, he unavoidably absorbed a part of their vitality. Right now he didn''t only feel that his spirit power recovered a bit, but he also started to have an itchy sensation on his back, the Eight Spider Lances starting to recover under the support of the vitality.


    By now, the Supreme Pontiff''s expression had already calmed. Having once again taken her seat, she smiled at Ning Fengzhi withdrawing the Seven Treasure Avatar next to her:


    "Many thanks, school master Ning."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly,


    "As easy as lifting a hand. Not worth mentioning."


    Sword Douluo Chen Xin''s lips buzzed, saying something to Ning Fengzhi that made his complexion immediately change, his gaze immediately falling on Xiao Wu amidst the Shrek Academy group. The expression in his eyes immediately turned strange.


    By now, having recovered somewhat, Tang San also felt something strange in the mood in the ring. Even though those powers concealed it, relying on the incisive vision of Purple Demon Eye, he discovered that the gazes of the most powerful people present all seemed to be directed at Xiao Wu next to him.


    What was going on?


    Right now, the others of the Shrek Seven Devils hadn''t noticed this detail, they were completely soaked in the joy of victory.


    After the Spirit Hall Academy team''s seven members had recovered for a bit, they were helped down by Spirit Hall''s people, leaving only Shrek Academy in the plaza.


    Each of their faces was brimming with pride. They were the champions, yes, they were the ultimate champions.


    The Supreme Pontiff and the gaggle of Title Douluo all stood, Bibi Dong declaring with a calm expression,


    "The final champions of this year''s Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, are Shrek Academy. Congratulations, talented young Spirit Masters."


    The Shrek Seven Devils stood in a row, and behind them were Grandmaster, Flender, Liu Erlong as well as Poison Douluo Dugu Bo.


    Right now, among the Shrek Seven Devils, apart from Xiao Wu, the gazes of the others all fell on that brocaded plate with the three spirit bones.


    At this time, the Supreme Pontiff displayed her proper ease, taking he brocade tray from the hands of the Spirit Hall staff member, her somewhat reluctant gaze sweeping across the three spirit bones.


    The referee cardinal loudly declared:


    "Representative of Shrek Academy, please step forward to receive the champions'' reward."


    The Shrek Seven Devils looked at each other. Tang San bumped Dai Mubai forward, indicating he accept the prize.


    But Dai Mubai shook his head, his evil eyes looking at Tang San,


    "Little San, this should be your honor. Even if I''m the captain, anyone with eyes can see that you paid the most for this final victory. You''ve always been the soul of us seven devils."


    "Go, third brother, don''t dodge it."


    Ma Hongjun stated his approval.


    Turning his head to look at Grandmaster, again looking at the earnest expressions of the companions next to him, Tang San drew a deep breath and stepped forward with a steady pace, step by step walking towards Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong.


    When he truly stood in front of Bibi Dong, he discovered that the Supreme Pontiff seemed astonishingly beautiful, noble, elegant, indifferent to fame or gain, all sorts of beautiful words seemed to apply to this woman. Even though she was no longer young, the years didn''t seem to leave any mark on her.


    The Supreme Pontiff attentively watched Tang San, a bizarre luster flickering in her eyes,


    "You''re very remarkable, even more so than I had imagined. Worthy of being his disciple. Do you wish to join Spirit Hall?"


    Looking at the Supreme Pontiff''s eyes, Tang San knew that the Supreme Pontiff really wasn''t probing. Perhaps this was her final chance for him. Judging by Spirit Hall acting against him before, with the talent he had revealed, if it couldn''t be used for Spirit hall, they would inevitably erase him without hesitating.


    But would he surrender? Tang San smiled calmly, shaking his head,


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, Your Holiness Supreme Pontiff. However, I have my own plans for my life. I don''t want any restrictions."


    Bibi Dong''s expression changed slightly, but very soon recovered to normal. Somewhat regretfully, she said:


    "Since it''s like this, I wish you the greatest accomplishments in your future, some day entering Douluo Palace."


    Speaking, she handed over the brocade tray in her hands.


    Sensing the formidable aura of the three spirit bones, Tang San took the tray, unable to keep his heart from trembling violently. Three spirit bones, those were three spirit bones. Especially the mind condensing wisdom skull bone flickering with pale blue light in the middle seemed to pull at Tang San''s heart with tremendous attractive force.


    Greedy gazes shot over from all around. As long as they were Spirit Masters, who wouldn''t thirst for spirit bones on seeing them? Tang San returned to his companions, practically submerged in a sea of avaricious gazes.


    "I give up, none of these three spirit bones suit me."


    The first to speak up was Xiao Wu, only saying a faint line with her head lowered.


    Dai Mubai nodded to the side,


    "I also give up, none suit me just the same."


    Oscar said:


    "I''m a food system Spirit Master, these spirit bones clearly don''t have any effect on my strength."


    Three of the Shrek Seven Devils had renounced their claims. Four still remained, and there were only three spirit bones.


    Grandmaster said:


    "The rushing windchasing left leg most suits agility type Spirit Masters, certainly, it should go to Zhuqing. As for the burst incineration flame right arm, it most suites power type fire attribute Spirit Masters, Ma Hongjun, it''s yours. As for the mind condensing wisdom skull bone..."


    At this point, Grandmaster halted, his gaze turning to Tang San and Ning Rongrong.


    Right now, both their gazes clearly fell on this skull bone.


    Whether to Tang San or Ning Rongrong, mind condensation was useful. Even though Tang San himself wasn''t a Spirit Master that relied mainly on mental strength, with the Purple Demon Eye''s capability, and being a control type, the benefits of the wisdom skull bone to his future was obvious. Moreover, among the three spirit bones, this spirit bone was clearly the most precious.


    Tang San raised his head to look at Ning Rongrong, inwardly sighing, speaking up:


    "I give..."


    "No."


    Ning Rongrong suddenly shouted,


    "Third brother, it should go to you. You''ve paid far, far too much for this final championship. My Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School also wouldn''t lack spirit bones, you take it. With it, you won''t be the soul of the team in name only!"


    Tang San hesitated. Of course he desired this spirit bone extremely much, but as the vice captain of the team, how could he think only of himself?


    Among the Shrek Seven Devils, the seven people were clearly split into four parts. Tang San and Xiao Wu were one, Ning Rongrong and Oscar''s relationship was vague, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were engaged, and Ma Hongjun was alone by himself.


    Right now Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing had already obtained one spirit bone, given to Zhu Zhuqing. Ma Hongjun had also obtained one. If he took this one, that would leave Oscar and Ning Rongrong without any reward.


    "Little San, give that spirit bone you''ve been holding on to to Rongrong. That spirit bone suits her even more."


    Grandmaster suddenly spoke up.


    Tang San''s heart twitched, only then recalling that multi-colored spirit bone he got from Shi Nian. He now remembered, that was also a skull bone.


    Raising his hand to swipe his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, a bright light immediately appeared in his palm. Immediately, everyone present were in an uproar. Who would have thought that Tang San held on to yet another spirit bone?


    Was there a Spirit Master who actually wouldn''t immediately fuse with a spirit bone and instead held on to it?


    This was really too inconceivable. But it was exactly what Tang San had done.


    Grandmaster smiled slightly, saying to Ning Rongrong:


    "Rongrong, this spirit bone is mainly about illusions, and it''s also a wisdom skull bone. It suits you even more than the mind condensing wisdom skull bone."


    Ning Rongrong immediately exulted. She was originally going to give up, as Tang San had paid so much for the team, he should obtain a spirit bone by any means. But in her heart she had still been somewhat reluctant. Now that another skull spirit bone appeared, and one that suited her even more, it was to everyone''s delight and satisfaction.


    Immediately stepping forward and taking the seven colored indistinct skull bone from Tang San''s hand, she excitedly turned to look towards her father. But on seeing her father''s expression, Ning Rongrong still looked distracted.


    Because she discovered that right now, Ning Fengzhi''s expression was serious, without any happiness for their victory and Ning Rongrong obtaining a spirit bone.


    "Are you done distributing them?"


    The Supreme Pontiff didn''t leave because of a simple award ceremony, and the several Title Douluo also still stood there.


    Everyone''s gazes were unconsciously drawn to the Supreme Pontiff. Grandmaster frowned, looking at Bibi Dong without understanding.


    The Supreme Pontiff didn''t meet his eyes, calmly saying:


    "Since the rewards have already been distributed, then the victory of this tournament is concluded. Elders Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo, seize that girl."


    As she spoke, Bibi Dong raised her hand to point directly at Xiao Wu.


    Everyone was instantly alarmed, Tang San moved sideways practically subconsciously, blocking in front of Xiao Wu, the other Shrek Seven Devils also stepping forward practically subconsciously. Grandmaster''s expression was astonished, his voice furious:


    "Your Holiness Supreme Pontiff, what''s the meaning of this?"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo wouldn''t halt because of Grandmaster, the two were just about to move when Ning Fengzhi swiftly moved sideways, blocking in front of them,


    "Your Holiness Supreme Pontiff, won''t you first please explain?"


    Bibi Dong looked coldly at Ning Fengzhi. Despite the school master of one of the three upper sects standing in front of her, the Supreme Pontiff didn''t show the slightest sign of stepping down,


    "School master Ning, please conduct yourself. If you continue your obstruction, then Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School will be the enemy of Spirit Hall."


    Ning Fengzhi''s expression changed. What the Supreme Pontiff said was undoubtedly already very serious. Even though the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s foundation was deep, the richest of all schools, it still wasn''t willing to stand as an enemy in front of Spirit Hall. Raising his hand to stop Sword Douluo Chen Xin from blocking in front of him, sighing lightly, he stepped aside.


    "Wait a moment."


    Grandmaster shouted severely, stepping forward with large strides until he stood in front of the Shrek Seven Devils. Flicking his wrist, that elder warrant tile appeared in his palm.


    Flashing the warrant tile, Grandmaster shouted coldly:


    "I''m an elder of Spirit Hall, I have the right to know the truth of the matter. Your Holiness Supreme Pontiff, you can snatch people, but you must first explain it clearly. Why are you grabbing a disciple of my Shrek Academy?"


    The Supreme Pontiff frowned. Seeing Grandmaster''s furious gaze, she couldn''t help slowing her breathing somewhat, lowering her voice:


    "You want to know why? Then why don''t you ask that disciple of yours. If she was only a student of Shrek Academy, why would I seize her? But if she was a spirit beast in human form, I would have ample reason to capture her."


    "What did you say?"


    Grandmaster cried out involuntarily, turning sharply to look at Xiao Wu. Among the Shrek Seven Devils, besides Tang San, everyone also displayed extremely shocked expressions.


    Others might not know, but Grandmaster knew it clearly. There would be only one circumstance where a spirit beast would take human form, that was when the spirit beast had cultivated to a hundred thousand years. Only hundred thousand year spirit beast had the chance to take human form.


    Xiao Wu appeared very calm, not showing the slightest fluster from everyone''s gazes focusing on her. At this moment, on her face was only a faint ice chill. Coldly watching Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong.


    The Supreme Pontiff watched Xiao Wu with a strict gaze,


    "If I''m not mistaken, you''re the one that escaped the net back then."


    A profound poisonous hatred suddenly burst from Xiao Wu''s ice cold eyes,


    "Yes, you''re not mistaken, I''m the fish that escaped the net back then."


    The Supreme Pontiff laughed coldly,


    "I didn''t expect you to actually deliver yourself to our doorstep."


    Dai Mubai couldn''t keep from asking:


    "Xiao Wu, what''s actually going on?"


    At this moment, Tang San suddenly raised his hand to grab Dai Mubai''s shoulder,


    "Eldest brother, don''t ask. Xiao Wu, she isn''t human."


    While speaking, Tang San finally slowly turned around to face Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu''s gaze also shifted from the Supreme Pontiff to him. As Xiao Wu looked into Tang San''s eyes, she couldn''t help being distracted. Because she discovered that, right now, Tang San''s eyes didn''t hold any astonishment, doubt, or shock. The only mood that appeared was tenderness.


    "Ge, you..."


    Tang San sighed lightly,


    "No need to say anything, I understand. Actually, I''ve known you aren''t human for a long time."


    "You already knew?"


    Xiao Wu looked at him incredulously.


    Tang San nodded silently,


    "Still remember when I ate that Penetrating Gaze Begonia? After eating that immortal herb, my Purple Demon Eye changed, gaining the capability to see through any deception. It''s also because of this that all illusion type spirit abilities are ineffective on me. It was at that time I saw that you''re not human."


    "But..."


    If saying she had already had a premonition about the Supreme pontiff''s order to capture her, then what Tang San said right now was something she couldn''t have imagined.


    Stepping forward, Tang San raised both hands to clasp Xiao Wu''s charming face,


    "Silly girl, there are no buts. So what if you''re human or not? So what if your a spirit beast or not? All I know is that you are my little sister. Also, the person I love."


    Hong���� Xiao Wu only felt as if something had exploded in her brain, teardrops gushing out uncontrollably.


    When that Yearning Heartbroken Red had slipped out, letting her true aura leak out for a moment, her mind had already turned blank.


    She knew that the Supreme Pontiff definitely wouldn''t let her slip away. She had also thought of how her comrades would think of her.


    But the only thing she couldn''t have anticipated was that Tang San actually already long since knew she wasn''t human, and moreover that at this moment, he wouldn''t reject her, but rather confess his love.


    Xiao Wu suddenly felt that everything else was insignificant, she wouldn''t care no matter how others looked at her, only the love Tang San revealed in this crisis melted deep into her heart.


    Taking her into his arms, Tang San held Xiao Wu''s warm and soft body, using a voice everyone present could hear to say without fear:


    "To grab her, you must first step over my corpse."


    Everyone present were quiet. Even the Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong didn''t add any more orders at this moment. Looking at Tang San drawing Xiao Wu into his embrace, she was already somewhat absent-minded.


    Not so long ago, she had also felt this kind of love, trials and tribulations will reveal the truth.


    At this moment, Tang San''s words weren''t empty talk.


    A man willing to pay with his life for an inhuman loved one, how precious was this love.


    "The seven devils are one. As eldest brother, how can I watch my little sister get taken away?"


    Dai Mubai stepped sideways, standing firmly at Tang San''s side, immediately followed by Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and finally Ning Rongrong.


    Five people, their faces all expressing the same kind of staunch resolution. At this moment, the Shrek Seven Devils were like strands twisted into a rope.


    Flender suddenly smiled, looking face to face with Liu Erlong and Grandmaster. The Golden Iron Triangle simultaneously raised their right hands, and instantly, brilliant golden light appeared out of nowhere, the surging radiance drawing the outline of an incomparably dazzling golden triangle in the air.


    "We''re this old but still haven''t died, we''re better suited to blocking in front than you kids. If you are able to return alive, remember that all the profit I''ve made are in the private room of the headmaster''s study. Give it to Zhao Wuji and let him manage our Shrek Academy."


    Flender loved profit, but he loved serious feelings even more. Otherwise, how would he have made the choice he did in the matter between Grandmaster and Liu Erlong back then? Dying was dreadful, that''s what he always believed, but if he chose to retreat from this situation, to him, it would be even more dreadful.


    "Your Holiness Supreme Pontiff."


    Ghost Douluo reminded the somewhat lifeless Supreme Pontiff, waiting for her command. After all, the opponents had someone with an elder''s warrant tile.


    Bibi Dong sobered from her confusion, her eyes revealing a complex and difficult to describe light. Drawing a deep breath, her gaze abruptly turned severe, gazing towards Grandmaster, she suddenly ordered,


    "Catch her, for anyone who resists, kill without pardon."


    Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo moved simultaneously. The Golden Iron Triangle was admittedly a true three person spirit fusion ability, but confronting true Title Douluo like them, could Flender''s level lacking trio be able to resist? The answer was inevitably a negative.


    Just at this moment, the Poison Douluo to the side suddenly moved. He didn''t charge at the Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo to obstruct them, but rather rushed at Tang San and Xiao Wu. He knew that as long as these two children left, there wouldn''t be any danger to the other Shrek Academy people.


    The split second Dugu Bo moved, a cold snort reached his ear like a thunderous explosion. Dugu Bo groaned, half turning in midair, Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor instantly erupting.


    The one issuing the cold snort was Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong. An enormous golden image rising behind her back, nine flittering spirit rings rising in a flash. The tremendous pressure instantly suppressed Dugu Bo, leaving him unable to budge.


    Dugu Bo''s complexion changed. Even though he had long since guessed that the Supreme Pontiff should also have cultivated to the Title Douluo level, no matter what he still hadn''t expected the Supreme Pontiff to be formidable to this degree.


    Both being Title Douluo, one side relying on her own pressure to completely suppress the other side. In the world of Title Douluo, this was practically impossible. But the Supreme Pontiff had done it.


    Even more shocking to everyone were the nine spirit rings over the Supreme Pontiff. Two yellow, two purple, four black, one red.


    Even if the first eight spirit rings didn''t cause too much shock, then the final glittering and sparkling translucent red spirit ring was enough to awe even each Title Douluo present.


    What a red spirit ring meant, was the supreme existence among all spirit rings, that was a hundred thousand year spirit ring from a hundred thousand year spirit beast!


    In the Spirit Master world, hundred thousand year spirit rings had always possessed the fame of being the number one most valuable treasure. That was no joke. If a hundred thousand year spirit beast was killed, besides the hundred thousand year spirit ring, there would inevitably also be a spirit bone. Both united as one, if absorbed by a Spirit Douluo level power, after this Spirit Douluo advanced to Title Douluo, his strength would exceed any of his peers.


    A hundred thousand year spirit ring was only one level up from ten thousand year, but all Title Douluo knew the immensity of the gap between them. Spirit beasts having reached the hundred thousand year level could be said to be truly perfected. Absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, only one step remaining to break through the sky. Their position in the spirit beast world was like Title Douluo among Spirit Masters.


    In the entire Continent, there weren''t a lot of Title Douluo; no more than twenty. But ones possessing hundred thousand year spirit rings were only a very small numbers. Hundred thousand year spirit beasts were too rare, and also too ferocious. Without a team possessing absolute strength for the capture, and moreover a certain degree of luck, they were absolutely impossible to obtain.


    Seeing that red hundred thousand year spirit ring, Dugu Bo''s face changed greatly. He knew that if he moved again, then he would inevitably be met by Bibi Dong''s terrifying attack. That wasn''t something he could resist with his ninety second rank, weakest among Title Douluo.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo advanced very quickly. Even though they only confronted a Golden Iron Triangle combination much weaker than them, they didn''t show the slightest carelessness. Both released their spirits, each surrounded by nine circling spirit rings. In just an instant, four Title Douluo using their spirits had appeared in the plaza. To the Spirit Master world, this could absolutely be regarded a grand battle.


    "One chrysanthemum, one imp. You dare harm my son? Fuck off."


    A deep voice suddenly resounded, as if an explosion in the sky. The voice wasn''t loud, but its domination made everyone unconsciously shudder.


    Hearing this voice, holding XIao Wu, using his back to conceal her, Tang San sharply raised his head, his eyes revealing an astonished radiance. And on the other side, Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong''s expression also immediately became heavy, releasing the pressure on Dugu Bo, staring at the sky.


    With a muffled crack, Chrysanthemum Douluo Yue Guan and Ghost Douluo Gui Mei, the two grand Title Douluo were suddenly blasted back like artillery shells. Their expressions changed simultaneously. As Title Douluo, actually meeting this result when the two of them were confronted simultaneously, in all their years, this was the first time.


    A black silhouette quietly appeared in midair, floating there calmly, as if he had been there all along.


    That was a middle aged man, appearing around fifty years old, his body tall and sturdy, only his style of dress was something people wouldn''t dare comment on.


    Wearing a torn robe, not even patched, exposing bronze colored skin, the originally considered proper features having a waxy yellow sheen, a sleepy-eyed appearance, hair a complete mess like a bird''s nest, a beard that had gone an unknown number of days without trimming.


    Seeing this person, the always staunch Tang San seemed to half collapse. Tears that hadn''t flown even when he had decided to die with Xiao Wu flowed from his eyes, with difficulty slowly spitting out two words,


    "Dad... Dad..."


    Yes, appearing out of nowhere, hanging in midair, was Tang San''s father who left him eight years ago, Tang Hao. Compared to when he left, right now Tang Hao only seemed a bit older, without any change in other respects. And floating unsupported behind him, was an immense incomparably black hammer.


    "Tang Hao."


    Bibi Dong shouted severely. Her eyes glared poisonously at Tang Hao in midair, almost spitting fire.


    Tang Hao confronted her calmly, without any fear. Figure flashing, he had landed in front of the Shrek Academy group.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo each retreated to the Supreme Pontiff''s side. The three great Title Douluo released their full strength spirit power, the incomparably enormous pressure making the surrounding Spirit Masters back away in panic.


    But in front of these three enormous like mountain terrifying pressures, Tang Hao still stood unyielding, not even grabbing his hammer. Radiance suddenly shot from his yellow eyes,


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "Want to avenge your teacher? Bibi Dong, do you think you can beat me?"


    Supreme Pontiff waved a hand, the hand issuing a sharp whistle. As if in answer, within Supreme Pontif Palace, four sharp whistles rose simultaneously.


    "Calling for people?"


    Tang Hao smiled indifferently. He had a kind of special temperament, as if he would be indifferent even if a magnificent army of thousands of men and horses was arrayed in front of him.


    One after another, spirit rings rose from below Tang Hao. The spirit rings didn''t rise quickly, but with the appearance of each ring, standing there, Tang Hao became more and more serious. The three enormous pressures in front of him were unexpectedly pushed back by his own gradually rising aura.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, red.


    The ning spirit rings that appeared over Tang Hao were unexpectedly exactly the same as Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong, and the final spirit ring that appeared was astonishingly also a hundred thousand year existence.


    Despite the spirit rings being the same, at this moment, the aura Tang Hao revealed was something even Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong couldn''t compare to.


    Grandmaster was always haughty, but as he now looked at Tang Hao not far away, his eyes only held reverence. In the Spirit Master world, Tang Hao was his only idol. Before, as well as now. Daring to stand alone in front of Supreme Pontiff Palace to provoke three Title Douluo headed by the Supreme Pontiff, what kind of power was this?


    Tang Hao coldly swept his eyes across the Supreme Pontiff Palace behind the Supreme Pontiff,


    "Seven Title Douluo, Spirit Hall truly is worthy of being Spirit Hall. Unfortunately, even if there''s seven of you, so what? Watch carefully, this is the true Clear Sky Avatar."


    Tang San''s mind shook. Tang Hao''s last sentence was clearly spoken for him.


    The seventh spirit ring brightening, that enormous black Clear Sky Hammer behind Tang Hao abruptly blossomed, intense black light surging, that tremendous Clear Sky Hammer turned windward, unexpectedly growing more than a hundred meters long. The gigantic hammerhead was just like a small mountain.

 130 Clear Sky Battle Power, New Beginning

    Red line after red line appeared from the gigantic Clear Sky Hammer. Tang Hao''s hundred thousand year red spirit ring abruptly flared, that black giant hammer suddenly turning all red in an instant.


    "Supreme Pontiff Palace, a nice Supreme Pontiff Palace. Hahahahahahaha..."


    WIth an arrogant laugh, Tang Hao''s right hand moved.


    The more than one hundred meter long supersized hammer abruptly dropped. Not towards the three Title Douluo, but rather to smash the Supreme Pontiff Palace behind them.


    Instantly, the air in all of Spirit City became distorted, each Spirit Master not a Title Douluo unable to even budge at this moment.


    "Tang Hao, you dare!"


    Bibi Dong was insanely furious. She and Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo soared up practically simultaneously, going to meet the enormous hammer in the sky. And at the same time, another four silhouettes shot out of Supreme Pontiff Palace like bolts of lightning. Altogether seven figures collided with the giant hammer in the air.


    Hong����


    Blankness. The minds of all Spirit Masters under the seventieth rank turned completely blank, fainting from that indescribably violent explosion. An enormous sound like the punishment of Heaven shook all of Spirit City.


    The seven silhouettes that rushed into the air were smashed back simultaneously, and the enormous hammer in the air also disappeared.


    Facing the sky and spitting out a mouthful of blood, Tang Hao laughed madly,


    "Bibi Dong, just wait. The debt that Spirit Hall owes me will be reclaimed in full. This day is not far."


    Figure flashing, Tang Hao disappeared. And disappearing together with him were Tang San and Xiao Wu on the ground.


    Tang Hao''s deep voice gradually grew more distant,


    "Grandmaster, Flender. You have taught my son for many years, words are not gratitude enough, this Tang will owe you."


    As Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong struck the ground, her face was flushed red. Drawing a deep breath, that flush gradually disappeared. Behind her, besides Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, were still another four people wearing the robes of elders, faces faintly shimmering from blocking. These four were all white haired, clearly not young.


    That hammer of Tang Hao''s had to be blocked. He didn''t attack the Supreme Pontiff, but rather a symbol of Spirit Hall, the Supreme Pontiff Palace. If the Supreme pontiff had attacked him together with Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo at that time, Tang Hao would inevitably have been seriously injured. But the Supreme Pontiff Palace would certainly also have ceased to exist. The true might of the Clear Sky Hammer being fully used by the Clear Sky Douluo couldn''t have been truly judged without experiencing it.


    "Your Holiness Supreme Pontiff..."


    Not only Bibi Dong was angry, the six people behind her were all furious.


    "No need to chase, it''s useless."


    Bibi Dong''s voice was disappointed. For these past years, she had always done her utmost in training, finally reaching the Title Douluo level. The enemy she had always pictured in her heart, was Tang Hao. However, in her confrontation with Tang Hao today, she still discovered that even though their spirit rings were exactly the same, she was still far inferior in imposing manner. Tang Hao was in the end still Tang Hao, a Clear Sky Douluo, the Clear Sky Douluo.


    "That bastard Tang Hao is too rampant. Your Holiness, it concerns the dignity of Spirit hall."


    The Ghost Douluo couldn''t keep from calling Bibi Dong''s attention.


    Bibi Dong''s eyes were blood red, her voice angry,


    "Shut up. Don''t tell me I don''t understand? If Tang Hao was so easy to deal with, could he still live to this day? It still isn''t the time to deal with him."


    Yue Guan said:


    "Then what about these people?"


    The Golden Iron Triangle still stood there under the spirit fusion ability effect, but the remaining Shrek Seven Devils were all on the ground. Poison Douluo Dugu Bo was just loosing a breath, turning to grin at the Supreme Pontiff''s side.


    Seeing that smile brimming with satire, Bibi Dong almost spit blood. Sharply waving her hand, she left with a brush of her sleeves,


    "Let them go, leave Spirit City immediately."


    Finished saying this, she returned straight to Supreme Pontiff Palace.


    The four elders that appeared at the end didn''t speak up, only following the Supreme Pontiff back to Supreme Pontiff Palace.


    A cold smile appeared on Bibi Dong''s face. The top of the character for ''endure'' was a knife. Right now, she had to endure no matter what. What she wished for the most was for everyone to underestimate Spirit hall. ''Tang Hao, the hatred between us will be settled sooner or later. You just wait.''


    Everything gradually calmed down. Under the gazes of numerous Spirit Hall Spirit Masters, the Golden Iron Triangle slowly withdrew their spirit power.


    Ning Fengzhi reached them with Sword Douluo and Poison Douluo, and with the help of the several powers, the Shrek Five Devils gradually recovered consciousness.


    As Ma Hongjun opened his eyes, he couldn''t help saying:


    "Fuck me, too powerful. Third brother''s dad is so awesome! I''ve decided, from here on, third brother''s dad will be my idol."


    The remaining five looked at each other. Right now each of their hearts held a lot of doubts, but this situation right now clearly wasn''t the time to ask them.


    Flender sighed. He suddenly felt somewhat disappointed, even if he was also a Spirit Sage level power, those true powers were still too far away. If not for Tang Hao''s appearance today, perhaps not one of them would have been able to leave.


    "School master Ning, you bring Rongrong away. The tournament is over, and these children have also graduated. You also saw that we offended Spirit Hall here, the later days might not be so easy."


    Ning Fengzhi nodded, saying:


    "Rongrong has been gone for so long, she should return with me. However, Spirit Hall is unlikely to cause trouble for your Academy. As long as Shrek Academy keeps a low profile from now on."


    "School master Ning, I don''t know if it''s possible for me to join Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School?"


    Oscar took courage and asked Ning Fengzhi.


    Hearing his words, Ning Rongrong''s face immediately turned somewhat unnatural.


    She had originally planned to tell Oscar about the rules of the school after the end of the tournament, but as time passed, she had already become used to being together with Oscar, and almost forgotten about it. Suddenly hearing Oscar say he wanted to enter the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Ning Rongrong''s heart immediately fell, and for a moment she was at a loss.


    It couldn''t be denied that Oscar was the most handsome among the men of the Shrek Seven Devils, and moreover, anyone with eyes could see the great effort Oscar had made since Ning Rongrong agreed to to temporarily go out with him.


    Even if he had also eaten the immortal treasure herb Tang San gave him, as a food system Spirit Master, that there hadn''t opened up a gap between him and his companions showed how much effort he had invested.


    Ning Rongrong''s heart had for a long time been nibbled away by him, bit by bit. Especially when Oscar, a support Spirit Master without any battle strength, had protected her whenever they were in danger. She wasn''t old, but this feeling of the first awakening of love had made her unwilling to explain the school rules.


    Because she was afraid to lose Oscar, lose this beautiful feeling.


    Hearing Oscar''s words, Ning Fengzhi revealed a moment of distraction, then immediately afterwards displayed a smiling expression,


    "Of course you can, if any one among you wants to enter the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, the school will welcome you."


    While speaking, his gaze swept across Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun.


    Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing immediately shook their heads, Dai Mubai said:


    "Many thanks for school master Ning''s kind intentions, but me and Zhuqing are from Star Luo Empire. We''ve been gone for so many years, and should also return home."


    Ning Fengzhi''s gaze again turned to Ma Hongjun,


    "And you?"


    Ma Hongjun laughed out loud, saying:


    "Count me out as well. Me and third brother are the same, we both love freedom. Having finally graduated, I want to go strolling all over the Continent, increasing my experiences. Afterwards I''ll return to Shrek Academy to help my teacher."


    Flender looked with some astonishment at this only disciple of his. Ma Hongjun had always showed a dim-witted appearance, never with any concern for matters other than his interest in women. He had never expected his disciple to actually say something like this, and couldn''t keep all sorts of feelings from welling up in his heart, feeling as if choking on something.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, saying:


    "Since it''s like this, I won''t press the issue. But remember, no matter when, the gates of Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School will always stand wide open for you children. Dean Flender, we''ll take our leave. Rongrong, Oscar, we''re leaving."


    Since the time the Shrek Seven Devils first gathered in Shrek Academy, it was finally time to separate. It was difficult to avoid a burst of reluctance. But each of them had their own lives and their own future. If the seven always stayed with each other, their reliance on each other would grow greater and greater, until it was harmful to their development.


    Even though Tang San was the most outstanding among the seven, which of the Shrek Seven Devils wasn''t an alarmingly talented little monster? As school master of one of the seven great sects, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but reveal a cheerful look at obtaining Oscar. After all, the Shrek Seven Devils were able to defeat the team dispatched by the holy land of Spirit Masters, Spirit hall.


    Moreover, their average age was at least five years younger. Describing them as geniuses among geniuses wasn''t enough.


    Before leaving, the five agreed that, after five years, if it suited everyone, they would return to gather at Shrek Academy. The Shrek Seven Devils, this combination of young talent, finally separated after victory in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament finals.


    ...


    Nighttime. The cool night breeze brushed the leaves, leaving behind uneven shadows of trees dancing in the moonlight.


    Xiao Wu slowly returned from unconsciousness. She practically subconsciously suddenly sat upright, looking all around.


    What was first reflected in her eyes was a fire, flames brightly burning firewood, issuing crackling sounds, each accompanied by a burst of sparks.


    Next to the bonfire were still two people other than her. One was Tang San, still unconscious on the ground, the other uncle seemed extremely dispirited, his whole body worn out, Tang Hao.


    If she only looked at Tang Hao, Xiao Wu wouldn''t have believe that he dared publicly humiliate Spirit Hall in front of the Supreme Pontiff Palace, facing several formidable Title Douluo by himself.


    "You''re awake."


    Tang Hao''s gloomy deep voice reached Xiao Wu''s ear.


    Silently nodding, Xiao Wu''s gaze was constantly fixed on Tang San,


    "Thank you."


    Tang Hao waved his hand, saying:


    "Don''t mention it. From the point of view of a Spirit Master, I should lock you up until Tang San needs it and kill you then, giving him your spirit ring and spirit bone. But, from the point of view of a husband, I''ll pick another choice."


    Raising his head, Tang Hao''s gaze fell on Xiao Wu. Tang Hao''s eyes seemed to hold a particular gravity, and Xiao Wu couldn''t help looking towards him. This moment, Tang Hao''s eyes were no longer muddy, but rather extraordinarily bright, even the stars in the night sky lost their splendor in comparison.


    "Is it because of my relationship with Tang San?"


    Xiao Wu asked in a low voice.


    Tang Hao shook his head, his gaze shifting from Xiao Wu to Tang San lying on the ground, his face displaying a faint smile. If Tang San saw this, he would definitely be shocked. Because in his memory, he had never seen Tang Hao smile.


    "Because of his mother. Before, I always believed he was more like his mother. Kindhearted, careful, stubborn. But when I saw him and you together, I suddenly discovered that he was actually more like me. Just as foolish as me. Girl, did you know? Tang San''s mother was like you, also a hundred thousand year spirit beast. But different from you, she was in the hundred thousand year level''s mature phase, and you''re only in the immature phase."


    "You, what are you saying?"


    Xiao Wu lost her voice:


    "Tang San''s mother, was also a spirit beast?"


    Tang Hao nodded silently, but didn''t continue on the subject,


    "You should leave. If you stay at Tang San''s side, there will only be trouble for you."


    Xiao Wu despondently said:


    "You oppose us being together?"


    Tang Hao spilled a smile,


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "No. Why would I oppose it? Back then, didn''t I make the same choice? Only, comparing you with me and his mother, there''s still a difference. When me and his mother were together, my spirit power already surpassed the seventieth rank, and his mother was also a mature stage hundred thousand year spirit beast. But what''s your current level?"


    "You really have some guts. Don''t tell me your elders didn''t teach you anything? A hundred thousand year spirit beast before the mature stage will be the target of all Spirit Masters. If not for that flower, if the first Title Douluo to see you wasn''t me, I''m afraid you would''ve long since become the spirit ring and spirit bone of another."


    "Are you always by little San''s side?"


    Xiao Wu shocked asked.


    Tang Hao shook his head,


    "No, but at least I will be for a long time. Go, return to where you should be. That''s the safest place for you. Wait until the day he can protect you, and you can also defend yourself. I won''t oppose you meeting, but that''s not now."


    Xiao Wu bit her lip, gathering courage, and said:


    "Can''t I wait until he wakes, and leave then?"


    Tang Hao calmly said:


    "Do you believe that after he wakes up, he would let you leave like this? Go. We''re close to Start Dou Great Forest, if I''m not mistaken, your family should be there. If I can offer you a bit of advice, don''t leave that place before the mature phase. Originally, I though myself strong enough, but me and little San''s mother''s conclusion was still tragic. I don''t want to see you children experience the same tragedy."


    Xiao Wu nodded silently, slowly walking to Tang San''s side. Squatting by his side, staring at that seemingly very ordinary face. A sparkling and translucent teardrop rolled from the corner of her eye, falling on Tang San''s chest.


    Raising a somewhat shuddering hand, she softly caressed Tang San''s face,


    "You are the first man to comb my hair, and also the only one. Forever and ever. No matter our future, in my heart, there is no gap in my heart for another."


    Despite Tang Hao by the side, Xiao Wu lowered her head and softly kissed Tang San''s lips, leaving behind the salty taste of tears and her breath. Standing fiercely, she shot away, and disappeared in the distance in a few leaps.


    Looking in the direction Xiao Wu disappeared, Tang Hao''s aged face revealed an expression,


    "What about humans? What about beasts? The feelings of beasts are even more sincere."


    Talking to himself, he raised his hand to pat Tang San. Tang San groaned, moved, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Dad."


    On seeing Tang Hao, Tang San immediately leapt from the ground with excitement. Even though his body was still weak right now, his mind was extremely excited. Eight years, a whole eight years had passed. Seeing his father again, how couldn''t he be excited?


    "Sit."


    Tang Hao pointed to the ground in front of him. Different from when he faced Xiao Wu, confronting Tang San, his expression had turned as grave as before.


    Tang San hurriedly sat in front of Tang Hao. His gaze turned all around, and when he didn''t find the figure he was looking for, some of his excitement disappeared.


    "No need to look, she''s already gone. Don''t worry, she''s safe."


    Tang Hao said indifferently.


    "Gone? Why would Xiao Wu leave?"


    Tang San couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Hao spoke in a low voice:


    "Because she had to. Let me ask you one question, in your present condition, could you protect her?"


    "I..."


    Hearing his father''s words, Tang San couldn''t help but inwardly remember the promise he once made Xiao Wu. Protecting her for a whole lifetime, yes, with his present strength, how could he protect her? When confronting those truly formidable Spirit Masters, his own speck of strength didn''t count for anything.


    Tang Hao looked at Tang San''s desponded appearance, and frowned,


    "She''s very safe, returned to where she should be. Only there will there be no danger to her. A man, a man of character, must adapt to the circumstances. There will come a day when you will be able to truly protect her, it won''t be too late to go find her then."


    "Dad, you''re not opposing me and Xiao Wu being together?"


    Tang San astonished looked at Tang Hao.


    Tang Hao''s eyes revealed a trace of a perplexed light,


    "Eight years have passed, little San, don''t you hate me for throwing you aside for these eight years?"


    Tang San frowned,


    "No, I don''t."


    "Why?"


    Tang Hao asked.


    Tang San''s mood had already relaxed somewhat by now. Even though he couldn''t see Xiao Wu again, Xiao Wu was, after all, safe. To him, this was most important. His face revealed a natural smile,


    "Because you''re my father. My life was given by you. Without you, how would there be a me? Children never have the right to blame their parents."


    Listening to Tang San, Tang Hao only felt his heart skip a beat. Looking at this fourteen year old son in front of him, he could no longer restrain his feelings, and fiercely pulled Tang San into his arms, his forceful arms hugging Tang San tightly.


    Ever since his birth, this was the first time Tang San felt Tang Hao''s love for him. Such a sincere feeling, despite having lived two lives, this was the first time he possessed it. Even the Grandmaster he''d always treated as a father, also couldn''t give him this feeling.


    Tang Hao''s actions were rough, the strength of his arms even making Tang San''s bones creak, but being pulled into his father''s steel-like embrace, Tang San still felt unprecedentedly relaxed. Family love, was this the feeling of family love?


    "I know you have a lot of questions for me."


    Tang Hao pushed away Tang San, letting him sit in front of him anew. Tang San discovered that his father''s eyes were somewhat red.


    Tang San nodded.


    Tang Hao said:


    "When you used the Tool Spirit Avatar that day, the voice you heard was mine. There are a lot of matters that you still don''t need to know about. Because you still lack the strength to know about them. Starting from now, you will cultivate according to my arrangements. Until one day, after you''ve met my requirements, when I will tell you about everything. Cough cough."


    At this point, Tang Hao coughed twice, spitting out dark red blood to the side.


    "Dad, are you injured?"


    Tang San wanted to stand, but was pushed down by Tang Hao.


    "It''s nothing, I just pulled open some old injuries today."


    Tang Hao''s expression recovered its calm, as if he wasn''t the one injured.


    "Of the questions you want to ask, I can first answer two. First, the others from Shrek Academy are fine. Each of them will make their own choices. It was time for you all to part. The master can lead you through the door, but cultivation is individual. Grandmaster is undoubtedly an exceptionally outstanding teacher, but always following at his side will substantially hinder your improvement."


    "Second, regarding Xiao Wu. Don''t you find it very strange that, as a hundred thousand year spirit beast, Xiao Wu isn''t particularly strong?"


    Tang San immediately nodded. This was something he had always wondered about. Even Grandmaster''s descriptions of hundred thousand year spirit beasts were very simple. After all, that community was far, far too small, and Grandmaster''s research had never reached deeply, because he didn''t have subjects to study.


    Tang Hao said: "I''ll give you a simple explanation, and you''ll understand."


    "Spirit beasts start to cultivate from the time they''re born, separated into ten year, hundred year, thousand year, ten thousand year, and hundred thousand year levels. Crossing between each level, to spirit beasts, is a qualitative change. After a spirit beast''s cultivation breaks through ten thousand years, their intelligence will improve quickly, and after a certain point, they won''t be inferior to humans."


    "In some sense, spirit beasts are linked to us Spirit Masters'' spirits, even though the cultivation age limit decides their strength, their own innate talent is equally important. Just like Spirit Masters with full innate spirit power like you, who are stronger than common tenth ranked Spirit Masters even at that time. The spirit beast''s species is like a spirit''s quality. But, this isn''t absolute.


    "As the spirit beast''s cultivation finally reaches the hundred thousand year level, any spirit beast will reach a remarkable stage. In practice there''s very little difference in strength between spirit beasts of this stage. Like your Xiao Wu, originally she was only a Soft Boned Rabbit, but after her cultivation reached the hundred thousand year level, she wouldn''t be inferior even to a Titan Giant Ape on the same level. However, having reached the hundred thousand year level, spirit beasts must also face a choice."


    Tang San focused his attention on listening carefully. Tang Hao''s description of hundred thousand year spirit beasts was something not even Grandmaster had spoken about.


    To him, this was like an all new area.


    "The position of hundred thousand year spirit beasts among other spirit beasts is like that of Title Douluo among Spirit Masters. Having reached the summit, at this time, their strength is extremely formidable. In one against one, it would be very difficult even for Title Douluo to defeat them. They might even be killed. But, with intelligence not inferior to humans, they face a choice of two paths at this time."


    "One path is to maintain their strength, and go on like that. Having reached the hundred thousand year level, they''re already an existence opposing Heaven, and even the most powerful hundred thousand year spirit beasts can at most only live for another thousand years. After a thousand years, they will inevitably die. And the other path, is nevertheless the risky path. That is to change shape."


    "Change shape?"


    Tang San looked at Tang Hao with astonishment.


    Tang Hao nodded, saying:


    "That''s right. Changing shape. Taking the shape of a human. Because, among all organisms, humans have the greatest potential."


    "After taking human form, the spirit beast has to cultivate anew. If they can cultivate to the Title Douluo Level, and again smoothly break through the hundredth rank pass, their lifespan will no longer be restricted, reaching eternal life. Becoming an existence like a god."


    Tang San said:


    "Then wouldn''t all spirit beasts make this choice? Living forever, I think this is a goal all creatures pursue."


    Tang Hao calmly said:


    "Among the small number of hundred thousand year spirit beasts, do you know how many take the second option?"


    Tang San shook his head.


    Tang Hao said:


    "According to the accounts of our Clear Sky School, among known hundred thousand year spirit beasts, less than one in ten pick the second choice."


    Tang San astonished said:


    "Why? Didn''t you say that by choosing the first option, they can only live for a thousand years? With the second path they can live forever. Why wouldn''t they take it?"


    Tang Hao laughed coldly,


    "How would it be that easy? Spirit beast cultivation is an unknown number of times more difficult than for humans. After choosing to take human form, it''s irreversible. In other words, after taking human form, unless the hundred thousand year spirit beast is killed, it''s impossible to again take beast form. Their true form would change into the human form''s spirit, and all their previous abilities would disappear completely. Their spirit power must be regained bit by bit. Even though their cultivation speed is a lot faster than that of normal humans, and have no need to go killing spirit beasts to gain spirit rings, they must be in contact with humans during this cultivation process, must feel the aura of humans, or they will be unable to progress."


    "Moreover, choosing this road, their lifespan will be the same as humans. If they can''t break through the hundredth rank within a human''s lifespan, then they will only be able to live for a hundred years. A thousand years and a hundred years, you should understand what the majority of spirit beasts choose."


    "Even more, even though normal Spirit Masters won''t notice human form hundred thousand year spirit beasts, as long as a Spirit Douluo or higher level observes carefully, they will still be discovered. Especially in front of Title Douluo, they won''t have any way of hiding. The reason why Xiao Wu was never discovered, was because of carrying that flower. That bizarre flower concealed her aura, making her always safe together with you. It was because that flower left her side today that her identity was exposed in front of the Supreme Pontiff and those others."


    "Consider, confronted with a hundred thousand year spirit beast, and moreover a weak little human form hundred thousand year spirit beast, would those people from Spirit Hall let her go?"


    "After taking human form, a hundred thousand year spirit beast''s cultivation will be split into three stages. Before their spirit power has reached the sixtieth rank is the immature phase, in this phase, Spirit Masters of the Spirit Douluo level and higher can discover them. After the sixtieth rank, they will become a lot safer, and will also require even closer contact with humans. This is called the mature stage. Even Title Douluo will be unable to tell what they are after they''ve gained sixty ranks of spirit power. Therefore, hundred thousand year spirit beasts can also be said to truly have become human at the sixtieth rank. By then there''s already no difference between them and humans in any way."


    "And after reaching the ninetieth rank, a hundred thousand year spirit beast''s cultivation will enter the final divinization phase. Just like us human Title Douluo, they attack that undying eternity."


    "Undying eternity."


    Tang San repeated Tang Hao''s words. To him, this phrase wasn''t particularly meaningful. Undying? Could people truly not die?


    He didn''t want to think too much on this. Right now, his mood was already gradually recovering from the excitement of seeing his father and Xiao Wu leaving.


    At least, the original certain death situation turned into him and Xiao Wu being alright due to his father''s appearance, this was already a very good outcome. Or one might say, another beginning.


    "Then that means, Xiao Wu chose to change shape, and moreover, she''s still a hundred thousand year spirit beast in the immature phase?"


    Tang Hao nodded,


    "Just so. Even though she''s a hundred thousand year spirit beast, observation suggests that before she took human shape, she probably never left the place she cultivated. Her heart is as blank as paper. Consequently, she''s actually no different from any ordinary girl, just that if she dies, a spirit ring and spirit bone will appear."


    Tang San nodded silently. Originally, after he saw that Xiao Wu was a spirit beast, his heart had also struggled. But just as Tang Hao said, in his heart, Xiao Wu was neither human nor beast, but his little sister, and there was also that hazy love.


    Tang Hao said in a low voice:


    "I''ve already told you what you want to know. From here on out, before you gain my approval, I will carry out a series of special training for you. Choosing the path of a Spirit Master, relying on high-sounding words to appear in front of Spirit Hall, you''re already without a way out other than growing more powerful. Otherwise, you will never be able to do more than live in the darkness like a rat. Rest. Recover as fast as possible, afterwards I''ll bring you somewhere."


    Finished speaking, Tang Hao slowly closed his eyes.


    "Dad."


    Tang San suddenly called out.


    "En?"


    Tang Hao didn''t open his eyes.


    Tang San clenched his teeth, but still asked the question he most wanted to know the answer to,


    "Was mom killed by Spirit Hall?"


    Tang Hao''s whole body jolted, his eyes abruptly opening, his strict gaze like two flashes of lightning in the night.


    The light of his father''s gaze on him, Tang San even felt stabs of pain.


    A fiercely fluctuating mood flashed across Tang Hao''s face,


    "I said, there are still many matters you don''t need to know about. If you want to learn everything, become strong as fast as possible, reach the level I require."


    This was the last thing Tang Hao said to Tang San this night. Tang San also didn''t ask anything else, and father and son sat next to the fire like that and started to cultivate.


    Early the next day, having eaten some simple rations, Tang Hao brought Tang San away. After a night of rest, Tang San''s durable body had already recovered by more than half, only the itchy feeling on his back growing even stronger. He knew that the Eight Spider Lances were regenerating within.


    Tang Hao returned to his previous taciturn appearance, not speaking, only stepping forward with large strides. Following behind him, Tang San had to condense his spirit power to be able to keep up.


    Tang Hao walked in the direction of Heaven Dou Empire. On the way, he didn''t walk on roads, but turned to find complicated terrain to pass through. For the first several days, Tang Hao''s speed wasn''t too fast.


    But along with Tang San''s body recovering, Tang Hao''s speed forward began to accelerate. By the time Tang San had completely recovered, he had to condense all of his spirit power to be able to keep up with his father.


    Because they advanced so quickly, Tang San was already unable to tell where they were heading. By the seventh day, he no longer knew where they were, and could only approximately feel that they were somewhere within the borders of Heaven Dou Empire.


    The time Tang Hao stayed to rest was only four hours each day, and the remaining time was all travelling. Practically each day would bring Tang San close to the limits of his body.


    However, having once experienced Grandmaster''s hell training, along with his body recovering completely, he still managed to endure.


    After half a month, Tang Hao finally stopped.

 131 Wisdom Skull Bone’s Ability, Purple God Ligh

    Tang San following behind his father stopped his steps, following Tang Hao''s gaze forward.


    Appearing in front of them, was a rolling mountain range stretching into the distance. They were unable to see all of the mountain range from where they stood, but even the outmost mountains were high enough to pierce the clouds.


    "Have your Eight Spider Lances recovered?"


    Tang Hao asked indifferently.


    Tang San nodded,


    "Already recovered."


    Tang Hao gave Tang San a glance,


    "Use it. Keep up with me."


    Leaving only six words, Tang Hao already soared up, climbing straight up the mountain wall in front.


    The mountain wall in front was extremely precipitous, close to ninety degrees, but Tang Hao still walked as if stepping on level ground. Each time the tips of his toes touched the mountain wall, his body would ascend more than ten meters, swiftly rising towards the top.


    Tang San drew a deep breath, condensing his spirit power. The Eight Spider Lances burst through the clothing on his back, abruptly extending.


    Passing half a month of recovery, the Eight Spider Lances had already regrown. Different from the icy mist of before, it seemed that they had become even more durable.


    Leaning forward, Eight Spider Lances bending, it made Tang San look like a giant spider leaning over, his chest close to the ground. The spider legs abruptly exerted themselves, sending Tang San shooting up like a bolt of lightning, directly ascending close to twenty meters.


    Cengcengcengcengcengcengcengceng���� The Eight Spider Lances pierced the mountain wall as if skewering tofu, Tang San hanging directly from them.


    As an external spirit bone, Eight Spider Lances had an extremely wide range of uses. Apart from not being able to fly, they could practically ignore the vast majority of terrain restrictions.


    After using Eight Spider Lances to stick to the wall, under Tang San''s control, the Eight Spider Lances moved rhythmically, bringing him to climb directly up the mountain wall just like a giant spider.


    Even though Tang Hao was very fast, when using the Eight Spider Lances, Tang San absolutely wasn''t slow. Relying on the four meter long enormous spider legs, he moved even faster than on level ground.


    With the rhythmic movement of the Eight Spider Lances, Tang San felt the blood within his body gradually warm up, his whole body indescribably comfortable. He understood that this was the process of the Eight Spider Lances'' complete fusion with his body after regrowing.


    Tang Hao was like an untiring machine, bringing Tang San across one mountain peak after another, using close to half a day to penetrate deep within the mountain range.


    Just at this moment, a faint rumbling sound reached his ears, and the air also gradually grew moist.


    What was that?


    Tang San raised his head to look at Tang Hao in front. He discovered that his father seemed to be advancing in this direction.


    As they constantly came closer, that rumbling became more and more deafening. The air also became even more moist, the temperature was even a bit lower here than in the outside world.


    At last, Tang Hao halted once again. This was a mountain valley, to be precise, it was a pool.


    The deep water was so clear the bottom could be seen, tranquil and serene, like a giant blue gem.


    On one side of the valley was a twenty meter wide waterfall, covering the two hundred meter high mountain wall like a jade ribbon. That rumble was the sound of it striking the pool.


    The waterfall poured down in torrents, smashing into the pool, striking up countless splashes. In the sunlight, a seven colored rainbow spanned the pool, unspeakably dazzling.


    Tang San had just arrived when clear and cool water vapor hit his face, the moist atmosphere penetrating deep into his heart, exceptionally comfortable.


    Surrounded by mountains, ten thousand folds of blue and green, a rippling blue gem in front, and still that vast waterfall connecting heaven and earth. All this beauty made Tang San somewhat dumb.


    Tang Hao sat there quietly, his gaze all along falling on the waterfall pouring down like a silver river. For some reason, his always cold expression had changed, and that aged face revealed an unconcealable tenderness.


    Father and son stood there like that for a long time. It was still Tang San who first sobered from the beautiful scenery, subconsciously turning his head to look at his father.


    Perhaps it was because Tang Hao sensed his gaze, but his expression mended and he slowly turned to look at Tang San.


    "For the next two years, this is where you''ll live and cultivate. When thirsty, you have water in front of you. When hungry, you have all sorts of fruits in the mountains. You were together with Dugu Bo for so long, I expect you are able to separate which are poisonous."


    Hearing his father speak, Tang San''s chest warmed. His gaze at his father also became even more burning with familial affection. His father knowing that he had once been with Dugu Bo, told him that his father had never been far from him.


    Tang San being so astute, he immediately inferred the reason his father had never appeared next to him. That was because he was afraid to influence his cultivation.


    Indeed, everything his Teacher had instructed him in, he could already to do the best degree. Even his father as a Title Douluo, even that Supreme Pontiff, might not compare to Grandmaster in teaching.


    "Turn around, your back to me."


    Tang Hao said to Tang San.


    Tang San hurriedly did as asked.


    The instant he had turned, a pair of powerful large hands were placed on his shoulders. The next moment, Tang San only felt two warm streams pour into his body from those rough big hands.


    With two slamming sounds, Tang Hao''s hands rose and fell, striking Tang San''s back. Immediately afterwards, his hands swiftly moved across Tang San''s back like living creatures, and besides his head, he practically didn''t let any part of Tang San''s body escape.


    Where Tang Hao''s hands moved, Tang San only felt a warm surge enter his body. The fatigue from these days of quick marching was immediately obliterated.


    Where that warmth passed, it was half scalding, unspeakably comfortable. Tang San''s body gradually began to emit heat, and sweat that very rarely flowed since he ate the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot covered his forehead.


    Tang San didn''t know how much time passed, he only felt himself gradually growing drowsy, his whole body like it was being smelted in a furnace. He was completely relaxed from his father''s strikes. In this world, there were a few people Tang San wouldn''t be on his guard against, and Tang Hao was certainly at the top of the list. He was currently Tang San''s only blood kin.


    Suddenly, coolness flowed from the top of his head, just like being anointed with purest cream, it immediately roused Tang San from his drowsiness.


    The coolness still didn''t change, the sound of the waterfall hitting the pool once again became clear. Tang San lowered his head to look at himself, and discovered his clothes were long since soaked through.


    Tang Hao stood next to him. There seemed to be a fraction of exhaustion in the corners of his eyes, but his back was still perfectly straight. This might be the only part of Tang Hao that didn''t look old.


    "Your body is better than I imagined. But it''s hard to avoid internal damage in these days of competition. Remember, being injured isn''t bad, but you absolutely have to recover properly afterwards. Otherwise, the internal damage left behind will cause no end of trouble. I''ve helped you heal all your internal damage now. Your muscles and bones are a lot stronger than that of ordinary people, it should be related to the herbs you ate at Dugu Bo''s place. This is exceptionally good. It can save a great deal of trouble."


    Tang San caught a rare trace of satisfaction on Tang Hao''s face. Of course his body was a lot better than that of ordinary people, being forged in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well and sharpened by the two great immortal herbs.


    If not for this, Tang San didn''t know how many times he would have died. It would also have been impossible to resist Xie Yue''s spirit fusion ability Full Moon ability that day.


    "Little San, do you know what your greatest problem is right now?"


    Tang Hao asked.


    Tang San''s heart twitched. Was this his father''s consideration for him? Pondering, he said:


    "It''s burst strength in battle. My spirit relies mainly on control, but lacks burst power. When encountering opponents like Xie Yue, dealing with them is comparatively difficult."


    Tang Hao nodded, saying:


    "You''re right. In terms of control, Grandmaster''s instruction for you was absolutely flawless. Your control strength is already fairly outstanding, even if there are flaws, those are the flaws of the Blue Silver Grass. But there''s no need to worry, after you''ve obtained your sixth spirit ring, there will be a change in the fundamental nature of these circumstances."


    "Ah?"


    Tang San looked shocked at his father. To be honest, even Grandmaster didn''t know how the Blue Silver Grass'' sixth spirit ring would change anything. Tang San didn''t dare believe that his father would actually know.


    Could it be that there was still someone in this world who had cultivated Blue Silver Grass to the level of the sixth spirit ring?


    From when his father talked about lore regarding hundred thousand year spirit beasts, until the possible routes of Blue Silver Grass now, to Tang San, it made his father seem even more mysterious.


    Tang Hao calmly said:


    "No need to ask me why. You will understand naturally later. My special training for you starts now. First take that spirit bone you got from Spirit Hall into your body. It''s quite useful to you."


    After the end of the tournament that day, Tang San had held on to the mind condensing wisdom skull bone without immediately fusing with it. How could he have fused it in front of Supreme Pontiff Palace! Therefore he had directly stored the wisdom skull bone in his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges.


    Now reminded by his father, he then took it out once again.


    Faint blue light pervaded the air with intoxicating energy fluctuations. Looking at the skull bone in front of him, Tang San couldn''t keep his heart from flickering.


    Spirit bone, would he finally obtain the first of the six spirit bones he could hold.


    Tang Hao calmly said:


    "The quality of this spirit bone is pretty good. Spirit Hall really doesn''t talk nonsense, it came from a spirit beast with at least fifty thousand years of cultivation. If not for Bibi Dong not needing, they wouldn''t have taken it out as a reward. This spirit bone should be prepared for that female Spirit Master of Spirit Hall''s three young Spirit Masters. Among those three, she''s the most outstanding."


    "You''re talking about Hu Liena? But isn''t Xie Yue the leader of the Golden Generation?"


    Tang San somewhat shocked looked at his father. Xie Yue''s created spirit ability, Full Moon, gave him a too profound impression. That was a pain carved into his bones and engraved in his heart. Even breaking the Eight Spider Lances had barely blocked it.


    Tang Hao smiled coldly,


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "Of course not. What does Xie Yue''s created spirit ability count for? You don''t even need more strength, if your Clear Sky Hammer had reached the fortieth rank, it would take just one swing to to easily break it. That Hu Liena is the one you should watch out for. Her charm ability is extremely powerful. It might seem that the controller of the spirit fusion ability is Xue Yue, but in fact, the entire spirit fusion ability effect relies mainly on her. If they hadn''t used the spirit fusion ability, and her spirit abilities had come into play, it would have brought you a great deal of trouble. I don''t know how refined your eye skill is, but right now you can counter her perfectly. It''s also because of this that you don''t see how truly terrifying she is. Among the Shrek Seven Devils, if you weren''t there to counter her, she alone could send the rest of you packing. Bibi Dong is fostering her to be the next Supreme Pontiff."


    In Tang San''s previous life, he had never come into contact with anything from the outside world. He had wholeheartedly thrown himself into hidden weapons research, and so gained enormous accomplishments in the field of hidden weapons.


    But it had also left him like a blank paper in terms of knowledge of the outside world.


    In this life, he had only just lived for fourteen years. How could his experience in society compare to Tang Hao? Now being reminded by Tang Hao, he suddenly had a feeling of a wide panorama opening up, and he nodded repeatedly.


    "Begin. Fuse with it first. With its help, your later cultivation will be twice the result for half the work. Your own intelligence surpasses your peers, adding everything Grandmaster has developed, as well as your eye skill, all of these can be boosted by this skull bone. In the absorption process, sense its energy with your whole heart. Don''t allow any distracting thoughts. I''ll protect you."


    With Clear Sky Douluo''s protection, was there anything in the outside world that could be of concern?


    Tang San directly sat on the big rock he stood on. Both hands clasping that skull bone flickering with blue light, he slowly closed his eyes.


    Somewhat shocking to Tang Hao was that Tang San''s body unexpectedly gave rise to a spiritual fluctuation.


    Even though the spiritual fluctuation wasn''t strong, it was extremely distinct. In fact, Tang Hao himself could only cause such a clear spiritual fluctuation after he was twenty five.


    And at that time, he was already regarded as the number one genius of the Clear Sky School. The Clear Sky School was also the number one sect under Heaven. But this son in front of him, had achieved it ten years earlier than he did.


    Without Tang San''s attentive gaze, Tang Hao no longer hid his inner world. The lines of his face became a lot gentler, and he even had a slight smile as he watched that raging waterfall like before.


    Along with that spiritual fluctuation pouring into the wisdom skull bone, the blue light of the skull bone suddenly grew intense. In practically an instant it had enveloped Tang San''s body, distributing blue sprouts of radiance.


    The reason why spirit bones were even more precious than spirit rings was that, besides being more difficult to obtain, the more important reason was that there were no spirit power restrictions on absorbing spirit bones. In other words, if you were lucky enough to obtain it when you only had one rank of spirit power, you could still absorb even a hundred thousand year level spirit bone.


    Therefore, even though Tang San was now absorbing the spirit bone from a more than fifty thousand year spirit beast, there still wouldn''t be any danger. It would even be a lot safer than when he originally absorbed the Man Faced Demon Spider''s spirit ring.


    Within that blue light, the first thing Tang San felt was an ice cold spirit power fluctuation pouring into his brain. That was a kind of energy fluctuation that made him feel comfortable and snug.


    A cool aura drilled straight into the space between his eyebrows, gradually stimulating his brain. Where it passed, it was as if his brain began to open up.


    That bizarre piercing made Tang San feel more comfortable than he ever had.


    This moment, he discovered that a lot of things he had never clearly understood before were wide open and connected.


    Even more astonishing to Tang San, under the effect of those cool streams, his whole brain seemed to be stripped away from his body. That spiritual power of his had come into existence after he took that Penetrating Gaze Begonia. But this spiritual power wasn''t something Tang San would use.


    Right now, under the influence of this cold stream, not only did that originally intangible spiritual force grow with astonishing speed, but furthermore the relationship between Tang San and it became inseparably close. He could easily direct it with just a thought.


    Truly worthy of being called a mind condensing wisdom skull bone. The unprecedented spiritual force condensation made Tang San''s brain seem to open up. Without using his eyes to see, he could already clearly sense everything in the world around him.


    Where the spiritual force passed, within a hundred meter range, there was nothing that could hide. He even saw that gentle expression on his father''s face. And the range the spiritual force could scan increased with astonishing speed.


    Suddenly sensing his son''s spiritual force abruptly expanding, and moreover sweeping in all directions, Tang hao''s facial expression immediately tightened, coldly shouting:


    "Condense your mind, don''t release it externally. Avoid losing control."


    Tang Hao''s voice wasn''t loud, but it brought a tyrannical spiritual shock. The spiritual force Tang San released was unexpectedly forcefully returned to his body.


    Hearing his father''s voice, Tang San''s heart immediately shivered. Hastily restraining the spiritual force, he condensed it within his mind.


    The split second before he withdrew the spiritual force, he vaguely sensed something seem to echo it from behind the waterfall.


    Before Tang San had time to carefully reflect on it, that ice cold stream abruptly became a lot more powerful. In practically an instant it drowned his spiritual world.


    Tang San uncontrollably suddenly opened his eyes. That pale blue spirit bone had at some point already grown to the same size as his head. The moment Tang San opened his eyes, in the eye sockets of that pale blue skull bone, two blue flames suddenly ignited.


    In practically a split second, those two balls of flame shot out, straight into Tang San''s eyes.


    A fierce stabbing pain came from his eyes. Tang San couldn''t see it, but right now the pupils of his eyes had become completely blue, and immediately afterward they turned purple. The blue and purple colors replaced each other to glitter alternately nine times, and finally settled into a crystal clear deep blue.


    The enlarged wisdom skull bone grew once again, enveloping Tang San''s head like a great helmet, then slowly contracted again.


    As it approached Tang San''s head, the entire skull bone had already become illusory, and quietly merged into Tang San''s head.


    Right now, Tang San was submerged in a clear cold ocean, no longer feeling anything in his surroundings, as if his body and soul were stripped apart, to the extent that he couldn''t even feel the stabbing pain in his eyes any more.


    Blue light spiralled overhead, continuing for a full three days. To Tang San, these three days passed in only the blink of an eye.


    And Tang Hao stood calmly at his side the whole time for three days. Besides keeping his senses on his son, his gaze was always focused on the waterfall on the other side of the pool, day as night.


    Opening his eyes, Tang San''s first sensation was that everything around him had changed.


    All colors had become a level more vibrant, and he could even see each and every minute speck of energy floating in the air, everything around him seemed to be formed from all kinds of grains. Tang San was shocked to discover that his Purple Demon Eye seemed to have advanced to the peak of the third, Mustard Seed, level.


    The distance to breaking through to the final stage, Boundless, was only a single step.


    With the cool eye of a bystander, Tang Hao clearly saw how that deep blue light at the corners of his son''s eyes abruptly grew stronger after he opened his eyes. Along with his attentive gaze, suddenly, two rays of deep blue light shot out of Tang San''s eyes.


    It no longer had the previous purple gold light of the Purple Demon Eye, however, those two deep blue rays of light didn''t only shoot out a chi or so like before, but rather continued perfectly straight, stretching across several dozen meters, directly entering the surface of the pool.


    Tang Hao saw it, but Tang San felt it. He suddenly discovered that his eyes directly saw everything below the water surface, he could even instantly count the number of scales on the fish swimming around.


    His mind was unprecedentedly incisive. Tang San raised his head, his gaze moving to the side. In that instant, the deep blue light in his eyes abruptly grew richer. The light from his eyes fell on an enormous boulder at his side, and a loud explosion resounded.


    That boulder was unexpectedly turned into fine powder in an instant by the blue light in his eyes.


    Watching this scene, even Tang Hao couldn''t help his pupils contracting violently.


    This was the ability the spirit bone contained.


    The ability that would arise after a spirit bone affected a Spirit Master would admittedly be related to the capabilities of the spirit beast the spirit bone came from, but at the same time it would also be related to the Spirit Master''s own capabilities.


    Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye was undoubtedly exceptionally formidable, and this mind condensing spirit skull bone''s ability automatically affected it.


    The meeting of two powers immediately made this ability even more unprecedentedly terrifying.


    Tang San''s later description of this ability was: Seeing through all living things in the world, extinguishing all injustice. Its name: Purple God Light.


    Issuing a Purple God Light, Tang San''s first action wasn''t to be excited, but rather to calculate just how big the destructive power of this Purple God Light actually was. This was something he wouldn''t have noticed before, but right now his brain promptly calculated it automatically, everything happening so naturally and casually.


    The thought of calculating it had only just flashed through his mind, when Tang San immediately had an assessment based on the situation of the boulder''s destruction and the marks left on the ground. He judged that the Purple God Light shooting from his eyes was a kind of point piercing attack. As a result of its attack power being focused, the resulting singular destructive force was especially frightening. Moreover, he discovered that the strength of the Purple God Light was related to his spiritual force output.


    When he watched the pool just now, he hadn''t launched the attack effect, and his spiritual force consumption was exceptionally slow. But the instant he shifted the light in his eyes to attack that boulder, his spiritual force had immediately seemed to gush out. But his spirit power consumption was on the contrary very small. In other words, this ability should rely mainly on spiritual force output, the larger the spiritual force output, the more powerful the effect of its attack.


    While understanding this, Tang San noticed that compared to before, his spiritual force was more than a hundred times greater. The originally intangible and formless spiritual power had now condensed into a river within his mind, flickering faintly silvery as it flowed. Where it passed, it illuminated everything within his mind, allowing Tang San to see even more.


    Since Purple God Light''s attack power was related to his spiritual force, then it seemed he should start to cultivate his spiritual force.


    Grandmaster previously taught Tang San the method to cultivate spiritual force, only at that time Tang San had mainly relied on Mysterious Heaven Skill''s cultivation. It seemed to him that spiritual force was just something illusory, and not necessarily particularly useful. But now he suddenly realized that the function of spiritual force was in no way small, and in some sense, even no smaller than that of his spirit power.


    The more formidable the Spirit Master, the greater the pressure he gave people, but where did this pressure come from? There was admittedly release of spirit power, but at the same time there was a mental pressure. This was the effect of spiritual force. Even more, right now his Purple God Light required the backing of spiritual force. With this ability that didn''t particularly consume spirit power, but still had tremendous firepower, to Tang San, it was like a tiger that had grown wings.


    Suddenly, Tang San was shocked. He discovered that after shooting only one Purple Divine Light, he had unexpectedly thought of so much. And moreover, everything was very reasonable, as if all he thought of were facts. ''Wisdom skull bone, is this the wisdom it accords me?''


    No wonder, no wonder each Spirit Master would thirst for spirit bones like that. Tang San inwardly sighed in praise, At that time he obtained the external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances when absorbing a spirit ring, and afterwards, the Eight Spider Lances had also been enormously useful. But despite this, obtaining the Eight Spider Lances were far from the great attack the wisdom skull bone had given Tang San now.


    This wisdom skull bone practically opened another door for Tang San as Spirit Master. The benefits it gave him were in no way as simple as only the Purple God Light.


    Tang Hao stood to the side without speaking. By Tang San''s pondering expression he could see that his son was currently experiencing the new things he had received. To him, this moment was extremely important. Tang Hao could also faintly guess what the wisdom skull bone had given Tang San. Therefore, this moment of reflection seemed especially valuable.


    After a long time, Tang San gradually returned from his thoughts. His gaze turning to his father next to him, he discovered that when he didn''t use his eyes to see, the intangible spiritual force distributed from his mind had already locked onto his father''s position. Even more shocking to Tang San was that the spiritual force in his mind didn''t require meticulous control to move, it slowly recovered automatically.


    But this spiritual force was unrelated to the outside world, it was completely condensed by himself. Grandmaster once said that peoples'' mental world was the most miraculous place. Nobody understood where spiritual force came from. On the surface it seemed to be illusory, but it really did exist. The more formidable spiritual power a Spirit Master had, the more formidable he was.


    What Tang San didn''t know was that Tang Hao was also inwardly shocked right now. Shocked because of the intensity of his spiritual force. Tang Hao discovered that the spiritual force Tang San possessed right now, was unexpectedly close to the level of ordinary Spirit Douluo. He understood that this wasn''t something that could be caused by the effect of a mind condensing wisdom bone.


    That spirit bone could admittedly increase Tang San''s spiritual force, and moreover let him understand the subtleties of his mental world, but its effect should in no way be so powerful.


    In fact, the wisdom skull bone was more like a key to Tang San, it was this key that opened the gates to his spiritual world.


    Ever since childhood, Tang San had every day faced the morning sun to cultivate Purple Demon Eye, but what he didn''t know was that he wasn''t only cultivating his vision, but simultaneously also forging his spiritual force. Only, that kind of cultivation was always hidden within his mind without emerging. Right now, under the effect of the wisdom skull bone, Tang San''s years of cultivation connected in a flash of understanding, the gates of his spiritual world opening wide, advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, only Tang San''s spiritual level had promoted to the Spirit Douluo boundary. That didn''t mean that his Purple God Light could reach the Spirit Douluo level. All this depended on the circumstances of his future spiritual force promotion, as well as the amount of spiritual force he could output when using the Purple God Light.


    Tang San slowly withdrew his mind, watching his father.


    Tang Hao stepped in front of him,


    "You''ve been absorbing for three days. Judging by the circumstances of your body and the time spent, the originator of this spirit bone should have been a spirit beast over sixty thousand years. Your luck is quite good. I think, if not for my appearance, perhaps Spirit Hall would have moved against you in secret. This spirit bone should also be top ranked even in Spirit Hall."


    "Three days?"


    Tang San was shocked,


    "Dad, then you haven''t rested for three days."


    Tang Hao waved his hand at Tang San,


    "That''s not important. Your special training will begin now."


    As his words fell, Tang Hao raised his hands and slapped Tang San''s shoulders and chest once each. Three streams of heat flowed down, and Tang San only felt his whole body go limp. In practically an instant, his dantian was wrapped up by a scalding heat. With his present spiritual force, he unexpectedly didn''t sense a trace of his spirit power.


    "Dad, this is..."


    Tang Hao indifferently said:


    "From now on, you won''t need spirit power. I''ve temporarily sealed it to help you advance your special training. Remember, you''re also not allowed to use the strength of the spirit bone. I''m not sealing your spirit power because I don''t trust you, but rather because in the special training I''ll give you, it''s very easy to unintentionally draw out spirit power."


    Flicking his wrist, a forging hammer immediately appeared in Tang Hao''s hand. Its surface was covered in pits and traces of rust, exactly the same as the one Tang San used at home.


    "Take it."


    Tang San took the forging hammer, looking somewhat nonplussed at his father.


    Tang Hao pointed to the waterfall on the other side of the pool,


    "Go there. Under the waterfall is a bulging round rock, stand on it, and practice the hammer method I taught you."


    "Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method?"


    Tang San couldn''t keep his gaze from turning to the waterfall.


    Tang Hao nodded.


    "When you can complete nine times nine, eighty one swings, and moreover without the slightest disorder, the first stage of the special training will be over. Go."


    While speaking, Tang Hao walked over in front of the rock without taking his leave. Without taking any posture, his fist blasted out, a loud explosion followed, and in the mountain wall immediately formed a three meter deep cave. Tang Hao swung his sleeve, blowing away the dust, then walked in to sit cross legged inside, without saying anything else to Tang San.


    Looking at his father, then again at that familiar forging hammer in his hand, Tang San''s eyes immediately displayed an unwavering determination. With a splash, he leapt into the pool and swam towards the waterfall with the forging hammer.


    The Clear Sky School''s traditional cultivation method would officially start from today.


    ...


    Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    In the three days since her return to the school, Ning Rongrong always had a worried frown. She didn''t know how she should explain the school rules to Oscar.


    Ning Fengzhi valued Oscar extremely highly. A food system Spirit Master who had already reached the fortieth rank at only sixteen, how couldn''t he be valued? On the way back, Ning Fengzhi had already expressed to Oscar that the school would cultivate him with all its strength. If he needed anything he should say so.


    Oscar also didn''t say much. To him, as long as he could be together with Ning Rongrong, that was enough.


    Nightfall, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School gradually grew still.


    Ning Rongrong was just pondering her burden, when suddenly, a light knock sounded from the window frame.


    "Who?"


    Ning Rongrong vigilantly stood up.


    "It''s me."


    Oscar''s voice came from outside.


    Ning Rongrong drew a deep breath, a resolute light displayed in her eyes. She had resolved that, no matter what, she would tell Oscar today. Brief pain was better than prolonged ache, if she delayed further, it would only hurt Oscar more.


    Thinking so, she opened her bedroom door and let Oscar inside.


    Ning Rongrong''s room was entirely pink, a very comforting room for a somewhat immature girl.


    This wasn''t Oscar''s first time here, but whenever he came to Ning Rongrong''s room, he couldn''t hold back a somewhat blood boiling feeling.

 132 Eighty One Swings

    "Rongrong. What are you doing?"


    Oscar closed the door in passing.


    Ning Rongrong turned and walked inside. The present Oscar was more mindful about his appearance than before. He was clean shaven, his hair also combed neatly, wearing the pale gold Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School standard clothes, setting off his handsome features even more.


    Especially those big eyes that made even girls jealous, made Ning Rongrong even more afraid to meet his eyes.


    Catching up to Ning Rongrong in a few steps, Oscar pulled out something from his chest and placed it on the desk.


    "Just now on the way past, I saw that your lights were still lit and came over. Why aren''t you resting this late?"


    Ning Rongrong had her back to Oscar, saying:


    "I''ll sleep soon."


    After Oscar joined the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Ning Fengzhi had let him directly join the inner sect. In fact, the absolute majority of the inner sect were the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s directly related disciples, only especially outstanding outsider Spirit Masters could enter.


    As Ning Fengzhi declared in front of all the sect that Oscar would directly enter the inner sect, he didn''t know how many jealous and envious gazes fell on him.


    "Afterwards when you can''t always stay up late like this. It''s no good to the body, and it will make you age prematurely."


    Oscar teased.


    Ning Rongrong said:


    "I''m fourteen, where am I old?"


    Hearing her voice, Oscar couldn''t help looking distracted. Ning Rongrong hadn''t spoken to him like this in a very long time. It sounded like her mood was somewhat amiss today.


    "Rongrong, what''s going on? Are you ill?"


    Oscar asked in a low voice.


    Ning Rongrong didn''t answer. Originally she had already drummed up enough courage, but as she saw Oscar, for some reason the courage in her heart shrunk. When it finally reached her mouth, she was unable to say it.


    Seeing that Ning Rongrong didn''t speak up, Oscar couldn''t help frowning. Sighing lightly, he said:


    "Then I''ll return first. Rest early. I brought this for you to eat, eat it and then sleep. It''s a pastry good for digestion."


    Raising his hand to touch Ning Rongrong''s long hair, but in the end still restrained himself. He reluctantly glanced at Ning Rongrong''s beautiful figure from the back, then turned to leave.


    As Ning Rongrong heard Oscar say that he had brought her food, she could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes.


    "Oscar."


    She suddenly cried out.


    Oscar started and halted. When he just turned around, a fragrant wind hit him in the face, as Ning Rongrong leapt into his arms like a swallow, rushing fiercely into his embrace. Holding tightly to his waist.


    The soft jade tender fragrance filled his arms, that kind of feeling was so pleasurable it was difficult to describe. Turning his hands to hold on to Ning Rongrong, Oscar''s pulse sped up uncontrollably.


    A man and woman alone in a room, the beautiful woman throwing herself into his embrace.


    Oscar was no gentleman, all sorts of fantastic thoughts rose in his heart.


    However, very quickly he felt something was wrong. Because Ning Rongrong''s tender body was twitching slightly in his arms.


    His chest gradually grew moist.


    "Rongrong, what''s wrong?"


    Oscar asked somewhat regretfully. One hand gently caressing Ning Rongrong''s satiny long hair, he quietly asked.


    "Why are you so good to me? Why?"


    Ning Rongrong said, choked with sobs.


    Oscar slowly smiled, saying in his heart, ''so this girl let me feel moved''. Inwardly unable to keep from feeling proud, he said with a smile:


    "Coming to Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, you''re the only one I know, and also the person I love the most. If I wasn''t good to you, who would I be good to? I''ve long since been without parents, and when Heaven has sent you to me, if I didn''t know what to cherish, wouldn''t that shame the good intentions of Heaven?"


    Oscar was originally consoling Ning Rongrong, but who could have imagine that before he finished speaking, Ning Rongrong had already burst into loud crying. The hands holding him also tightened.


    Sensing Ning Rongrong''s pain, Oscar was somewhat at a loss. The previous beautiful feeling completely obliterated, he didn''t know how to best comfort Ning Rongrong this time.


    "Rongrong, don''t cry, your tears break my heart. What''s happened? Tell me. As long as I can do it, I will definitely help you."


    Ning Rongrong''s crying gradually subsided, tightly holding Oscar''s waist, completely burying her body in his arms, lowering her head, not daring to look at him, she almost stammered:


    "Did you know? We can never be together."


    Just at the start, Oscar didn''t hear it clearly. When Ning Rongrong repeated herself once again, he immediately felt as if struck by lightning, his whole body trembling fiercely, he clasped Ning Rongrong''s charming face with both hands and raised her head,


    "Rongrong, what are you saying?"


    Oscar''s voice was somewhat trembling. He had never loved someone as wholeheartedly as now, but, what Ning Rongrong said, how could he bear it?


    Ning Rongrong''s silvery teeth clenched. She knew that if she didn''t tell him the truth this time, it would only hurt Oscar even more in the future. Closing her eyes, she resisted the pain in her heart, saying:


    "I said, it''s impossible for us to be together. I''m sorry."


    "Sorry?"


    Oscar looked stupidly at her, a grotesque smile floating onto his face.


    "Rongrong, do you know? I very rarely shaved before, I never cared anything for anyone else. Even if dean Flender said I was a genius, I still didn''t feel like cultivating. I only wanted to quietly and happily live my life."


    "Until I met you. When I saw you for the first time, I couldn''t help liking your fairy-like mien. Once when you were arrogant and domineering, even at that time, your shadow in my heart didn''t fade. Only I told myself that it was impossible for you and me. You were the magnificent eldest daughter of an influential family, but I was only a common Spirit Master."


    "Just when I wanted to erase your presence in my heart as far as possible, you began to change. With everyone''s help, you were no longer like before. You began to grow gentle, provoking people''s affection even more. Your faults gradually disappeared, and your shadow, also became more and more distinct in my heart. Until that day, when you told me you wanted to temporarily go out with me, do you know what I felt? Even for a hundred spirit bones, I still wouldn''t trade away the the feeling of that moment. I believed, that my spring had come."


    "In order to be together with you in the future, in order to gain your father''s recognition, I began to stake my life on cultivation. What I liked the most before was sleeping, but from that day on, I practically never slept, each day was passed constantly cultivating. Even when alone, when in pain, as long as I recalled your smile, I could easily kick the pain aside. I discovered, that I truly loved you. Perhaps I was lowly, each time you were in danger, when I could protect you, I always felt joyous."


    Tears flowed down Oscar''s cheeks. He gradually let go of Ning Rongrong''s face, step by step gradually retreating. What his eyes revealed wasn''t sadness, but rather a light close to despair.


    "You didn''t say. Oscar, I, I..."


    Oscar smiled, a sneer, not towards Ning Rongrong, but at himself,


    "I truly am foolish. I actually already knew it was impossible for us. As the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s invaluable eldest daughter, how would you be together with a poor kid like me? No matter how much effort I made, it would still never be possible for me to be on the same stage as you. In the future, you are the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s school master. And me? Nothing. I really am far too foolish. However, why would you lie to me? Knowing it was impossible, why would you give me that chance? Why?"


    Hearing Oscar''s practically hysterical roar, Ning Rongrong fiercely raised her head. Her eyes were already red from crying, and she equally practically roared back,


    "Because I also loved you."


    "What did you say?"


    Oscar was dumbfounded. Looking at Ning Rongrong''s red face, the despair in his eyes once again rose to a hopeful luster.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Oscar, tears making her eyes hazy:


    "Yes, in the beginning, I never considered you. Even though you were very handsome, I''d seen handsome men since I was a child. But, I gradually discovered, that you truly were good to me. To me, you could invest everything. This still wasn''t important, as you began to work hard at cultivating, when you would naturally block in front of me each time we fought, my heart was conquered by you bit by bit. That day, promising to go out with you, that wasn''t a lie. Because I wanted to clearly see, just what place you really had in my heart."


    "When we were truly together, when I could see you each day, see you grow thinner day by day because of cultivating hard, I understood that all you did was for me. Your mark on my heart also gradually grew larger. I discovered that my reluctance to part with you grew stronger and stronger. Originally, I should already have told you long ago, it''s impossible for us to be together, but, I really couldn''t say it. It''s not that I didn''t have the heart to hurt you, but rather that I didn''t want to give up that feeling. That kind of feeling should be called love."


    "Oscar, I know how much you''ve invested for me, but do you know the suffering in my heart? I constantly told myself that, once the tournament was over, I would tell you the facts. Like that I wouldn''t influence your cultivation. But, within my heart, I didn''t want to tell you the truth, because I didn''t want to leave you. I didn''t want to leave the first man I''ve loved in my life. Do you understand?"


    If Oscar could previously be described as somewhat hesitant, then as he now heard Ning Rongrong''s weeping and complaining sobs, his heart gradually softened.


    Seeing the tears constantly flowing down Ning Rongrong''s face, listening to her speak her mind, Oscar discovered for the first time that what he had invested wasn''t wasted. This was the first time the two of them revealed their hearts, and Oscar''s gaze began to become gentle.


    "Then why do you say we can''t be together?"


    His voice gradually calming, he asked the question on his mind.


    Nong Rongrong said tearfully:


    "Because of the school rules. You also know that our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School directly related disciples are all support type Spirit Masters. Despite having the glory of the number one support spirit, in fact, we''re never able to break away from the fact that we have no attack power. This is also why I originally approached third brother to have those hidden weapons made. Therefore, in the school rules, all spouses of directly related disciples must be battle Spirit Masters with extremely formidable strength, to protect us. If it was another related disciple, perhaps there would still be a chance for flexibility. But I''m my father''s only daughter, and the only future heir of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. It''s impossible for my father to be accommodating with these rules for me. I can only find a future spouse who can use spirit power to protect me."


    Oscar looked at Ning Rongrong in a daze,


    "This is the reason we can''t be together? Because I''m a support type Spirit Master?"


    Ning Rongrong nodded with eyes hazy with tears.


    "Our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School has never discriminated against ordinary Spirit Masters. As long as you entered the school, the school would treat you sincerely. But I don''t have the power to change these rules. Not even when I become the sect master. I know you''re good to me, and I also truly like you. But, if we go on, it will only be more painful in the future. I don''t want to drown you in this pain. A brief pain is better than prolonged ache, it''s still not too late to tell you now. You''re sixteen. You still have a beautiful future. I''m sorry, Oscar. Truly sorry..."


    At this point, the sobs made her unable to speak.


    Oscar looked bitterly at Ning Rongrong. Could he truly blame her for this?


    No, of course not. This wasn''t Ning Rongrong''s fault. When he heard Ning Rongrong say she loved him, the softest part of his heart was already completely touched.


    To him, that Ning Rongrong felt for him was more important than anything.


    "Too late. It''s already too late. Even if I''m only sixteen, in my heart, there will never be room for a second woman. Rongong, do you know? It''s already too late for you to tell me now. I love you, forever and ever, even if the seas run dry and the stones go soft, this won''t change."


    An incomparably resolute splendor flickered in Oscar''s peach blossom eyes. Taking a few steps forward, he grabbed Ning Rongrong''s shoulders.


    "Rongrong. Look at me."


    Oscar''s voice suddenly calmed.


    Ning Rongrong stared blankly, raising her head to look at him. Suddenly, she saw a special light in Oscar''s eyes she had never seen before, a light she had only seen in Tang San and Dai Mubai''s eyes at the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament finals.


    "Rongrong, listen to me. I won''t give up. I will never give up. I''m very happy, because it''s the first time I heard you say that you like me. There are difficulties before us, but as long as we love each other, the difficulties might not be insurmountable. The rules of your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is nothing more than a hope for directly related disciples to possess powerful protection. Unfortunately, I can''t do that right now, I''m only a food type Spirit Master, but that doesn''t mean it will never be possible for me. Rongrong, will you wait for me? Give me ten years, I''ll definitely find a way to become powerful, a way to gain the strength to protect you."


    No matter what, Ning Rongrong hadn''t expected Oscar to react like this. Seeing the stubborn light in his eyes, she suddenly discovered that this man was worthy of relying on. Practically without the slightest hesitation, she nodded.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Releasing his grip on Ning Rongrong''s shoulders, Oscar turned sharply, all reluctance to part hidden completely within the deepest parts of his heart,


    "Rongrong, I''m leaving. Ten years, wait ten years for me. After ten years, if I still haven''t returned, get married. If I''ve succeeded, I will definitely return to find you. In ten years, you will be twenty four, in your prime. As long as I don''t die, I will succeed."


    Finished speaking, Oscar didn''t pause, dashing out like a gust of wind. He wouldn''t stay longer at Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. He knew that he would never be able to find the true answer here. He had to go, had to leave this place, go to the outside world to search for the things he needed. Could a food system Spirit Master truly not protect the ones he loved?


    No, he believed he could achieve it. For the stubborn love in his heart, anyhow and anyway, he would achieve it.


    Looking at Oscar''s disappearing back, Ning Rongrong was already stupid. At this moment, she clearly discovered that she couldn''t control her heart from falling for this handsome man who was good to her, who invested everything for her. She was reluctant to see him leave, she truly wanted to have him stay, but she knew that if she said so, she and him would truly be forever unable to be together.


    A gloomy sigh echoed behind Ning Rongrong, a forceful big hand falling on her shoulder.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry. If he truly can return within ten years, perhaps you truly will be able to be together."


    Ning Rongrong turned around, looking at Ning Fengzhi who had quietly appeared at some point. She threw herself fiercely into her fathers arms and lost her voice in bitter tears.


    Sword Douluo Chen Xin and Bone Douluo Gu Rong stood there quietly. The two great Title Douluo looked face to face, and the always taciturn Sword Douluo suddenly said:


    "Suppose with time, this kid isn''t something in the pond. Like he said himself, if he doesn''t die in ten years, then after ten years, he will certainly shock the Spirit Master world. Shock us. Let him go temper himself."


    Ning Rongrong, as the heir to the school master, having so much noise appear on her side, how couldn''t Ning Fengzhi and the others notice? The three were here long ago, and also heard the majority of Ning Rongrong and Oscar''s discussion, even if they didn''t reveal themselves. As Ning Fengzhi heard Oscar''s final decision, his eyes shone with admiration.


    The Shrek Seven Devils, they really weren''t ordinary characters. Perhaps this kid''s talent couldn''t compare to Tang San, but the unswerving determination hidden in his heart was enough to deal with a great many troubles.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t hold back Oscar. He also wanted to see what kind of shock this youngster could give him in the future. If that shock was enough to offset the school rules, then he wouldn''t mind being his father in law.


    ...


    Putong.


    Tang San wasn''t clear on how many times this was that he''d been blasted into the pool.


    The two hundred meter high torrential waterfall struck with enormous force, this was something he could only truly understand from experience.


    With sealed spirit power, let alone practicing with the hammer in the waterfall, even climbing onto the large round rock was difficult to achieve. A whole three days had passed, and Tang San had never stood firmly on that incomparably sleek rock. He hadn''t even swung the hammer once.


    Each day he would exhaust all his energy, with difficulty climb onto land, recover his energy, and once again return to make an effort under the waterfall.


    Tang San''s temperament had always been known for perseverance, he had never known anything called defeat.


    If the first time didn''t work he would do it twice, if twice didn''t work then thrice. He firmly believed that there would be a reason to what his father had him do.


    Under the effect of the wisdom skull bone, Tang San began to determine the degree of sleekness of that rock, began to determine the force of impact of the water, looking for the best place to cut through to stand on the rock, and began to with great effort dodge the impact of the water.


    Exploiting every fraction of strength in each part of his body.


    The heavy forging hammer no doubt helped him. The heavier he was, the harder it was to be dashed into the pool.


    Tang Hao always sat meditating in the cave he made, never paying any attention to what Tang San did. Tang San had stockpiled a great amount of drinking water and food in the Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, enough to let two people persist for a month.


    Therefore, in this month, Tang San didn''t go to pick any fruit.


    Whenever he came up to rest, he would separate some food and bring it to his father''s cave, arranging it in front of his father.


    After eating he would immediately rest, and once his energy recovered he threw himself into the water.


    Tang Hao occasionally opened his eyes, his gaze involuntarily falling on Tang San. Watching his son again and again be dashed down and climb up again, his eyes would reveal a faint gratification.


    ''Foolish kid, do you know? This waterfall is a hammer to forge you. What it forges is your body. As the only Divine Craftsman on the Continent, what I want to do is forge you yourself into a true divine tool.''


    Five seconds. He finally endured for five seconds.


    On the fifth day, Tang San could already endure on the rock for five seconds.


    Finally on the fifth day, Tang San could endure for five seconds on the round rock.


    Even without the aid of spirit power, standing on the rock, his body could move softly according to the rhythm of Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step, unloading the force of impact from the waterfall, as far as possible finding the best position to endure the strike.


    Even when it was difficult to breathe, he still endured for every moment possible.


    To Tang San, this was undoubtedly a good start. Just as they say, all things are difficult at the start. The first perseverance is undoubtedly the most painful. Not only did Tang San have to endure the tyrannical battering of the waterfall, but he still had to endure the pain while unable to use spirit power.


    Just like an adult suddenly turning into a small child, when strength abruptly dropped, one would need some time to adjust.


    And five days was just this time for adaptation. in five days, in the constant battering of the water, the pain of being unable to use Mysterious Heaven Skill gradually faded. Relying on the wisdom skull''s intelligence boost, he gradually grasped the technique.


    From the sixth day on, the time he could stay on the round rock rose geometrically, and he could also finally start to swing the forging hammer in his hand.


    Using strength on the slick and smooth round rock was no doubt an extremely painful matter. But Tang San was astute, he didn''t anxiously start to practice the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, and rather first adapted himself to the strength of the waterfall as far as possible, making great efforts to control his balance, allowing the waterfall to wash him.


    When Tang San could finally stand firm under the waterfall without getting pounded into the water, Tang Hao finally gave him a word of advice.


    Cultivate. Cultivate spirit power. Of course, to Tang San, that was cultivating Mysterious Heaven Skill.


    For a while Tang San was astonished by his father''s words. His Mysterious Heaven Skill internal strength was already sealed, how would he still cultivate? But as he truly cultivated, he discovered that the seal his father had given him was extremely odd. Even though he couldn''t use the Mysterious Heaven Skill internal strength, it didn''t influence his cultivation.


    Whenever he started to cultivate the emptiness in his body, after circulating the accumulated internal strength once, it would automatically merge into that fiery seal, fusing with his own original internal strength.


    Even though Tang San was unable to feel to what degree his Mysterious Heaven Skill progressed like this, after cultivating, the recovery speed of his body would clearly accelerate.


    Therefore, from this day on, Tang San would cultivate for six hours each day, training under the waterfall for the remaining time.


    Hong����


    The forging hammer caused an enormous splash within the waterfall, circling once, and returning over Tang San''s head.


    Success. Tang San exulted. But he was only joyous for a moment, because as his will wavered, the waterfall blasted him into the pool.


    Today was already the fifteenth day since coming here. After unrelenting effort, he could finally successfully do the first Disorder Splitting Wind swing, without sliding from the round rock from the force.


    With the first swing came the second. With Tang San''s constant training, the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method began to emerge in his hands.


    The forging hammer was after all no Clear Sky Hammer, and its weight wasn''t that dreadful. Even more, its weight could help Tang San stand steadily on the rock. Gradually, his Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method grew more and more skillful from practising in the waterfall.


    At the start he could only cause some splashes, but as it danced it would be impervious to the elements. It was like a round barrier beneath the waterfall, constantly blocking the battering of the waterfall, water blooming in large splashes.


    The forging hammer''s swinging frequency swiftly and steadily rose. In an instant, three months had passed.


    Hong����


    The final swing lashed out. Tang San''s body soared up like an artillery shell, meeting the battering waterfall for ten meters. Within ten meters, the falling water was struck back against the stream, and under the drive of his figure, issuing an immense explosive rumble. Even that rainbow spanning the pool was turned disorderly at this moment.


    That of course wasn''t something Tang San could achieve with his present strength, but rather a property of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method.


    One swing was more powerful than the last, the force of the swings overlapping. If not for the inner qualities of Tang San''s physique being extremely powerful, that enormous impact would be enough to rip the muscles from his bones.


    The moment the nine by nine, eighty one swings, were completed, the eighty one overlapping forces condensed together. Despite not being able to use the slightest bit of spirit power at the moment, that instantly erupting terrifying attack power still surpassed his peak.


    Hong����


    The force faded away. Tang San''s body in the waterfall was smashed heavily into the pool, but at this moment the excitement in his heart was difficult to describe.


    Three months, he had finally completed his father''s requirement, finally managed the eighty first swing.


    Right now, Tang San''s skin was brimming with a healthy bronze color, his height increased somewhat. Even though his hair and the beard on his face seemed extremely disorderly, his eyes like cold stars tilted dazzlingly.


    The instant the waterfall reversed, Tang Hao sitting in the cavern had already opened his eyes, an astonished light flashing past the corners of his eyes. Even as the youngest Title Douluo of the continent, right now he still couldn''t help sighing in praise at his son''s accomplishments. Back when he completed this step, it had taken him a full half year. But Tang San, with unswerving will and the help of his talent, had unexpectedly used just three months.


    Jumping onto the shore from the pool, Tang San held the forging hammer in one hand, and he first of all looked his father in the eyes.


    Tang Hao''s gaze swept across his son. In these three months, Tang San''s muscles had become more distinct. Even though none was exaggeratedly enormous, his skin held a faint hazy light. With the eyesight of a Title Douluo, he could naturally detect the accumulated explosive power within.


    "Dad, I succeeded. Eighty one swings."


    Tang San somewhat proudly said to Tang Hao. Eighty one swings, eighty one unrestrained swings, that transcendence of heart and body made him extremely excited.


    Tang Hao nodded to him, giving him two words,


    "Very good. Only, you can still do better."


    While speaking, Tang Hao grabbed the forging hammer from Tang San''s hands. With a casual flick, the forging hammer soared away like a shooting star, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Paying no attention to the somewhat lifeless Tang San, Tang Hao''s one hand grabbed a large tree next to him. His hand cut into the tree trunk like a sharp blade, cutting it like it was soft tofu.


    As Tang Hao''s hand moved, Tang San only saw a cloud of wood shavings in the air and Tang Hao''s illusory palm.


    In fact, his Purple Demon Eye had already reached the peak of the third tier, and that he couldn''t clearly see Tang Hao''s movements with his present eyesight, showed just how fast Tang Hao was.


    When Tang Hao stopped, yet another hammer had appeared in his hand, exactly identical to the previous forging hammer, but made from the wood of the tree.


    Stuffing the wooden hammer into Tang San''s palm,


    "Next, use it to practice the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method. If the hammer breaks, make one yourself."


    Leaving these words behind, Tang Hao returned to his cave again. Only a few simple words, but what he had given Tang San was an even more difficult challenge.


    When he first got the hammer, Tang San didn''t feel anything. For three months he had used the several dozen jin forging hammer, now holding this wooden hammer, it was practically light as air.


    As he once again swam back to the waterfall, he was a lot more relaxed than before. The wooden hammer was buoyant, and moreover so light, it saved him practically a fifth of the time before he reached the waterfall.


    However, when he climbed onto the round rock under the waterfall, he immediately felt something amiss. Under the immense impact of the water, his body swayed, and he was unexpectedly almost smashed onto the rock.


    In fact, these three months of training had long since let him stand stable on the round rock like a nail hammered into a board. Having his steps suddenly falter, how could he not be shocked?


    Very quickly, Tang San realized the problem. The forging hammer in his hand had turned into a wooden hammer, and the weight was massively different. The center of his gravity as well as his familiarity with the stream of water had all changed.


    With different weight, it was naturally even more difficult to stand steadily. Having figured this out, Tang San immediately understood some of his father''s intentions.


    Astutely, he didn''t immediately swing the wooden hammer after standing firm, but rather stood there stably, controlling the wooden hammer to swing it softly, feeling the sensation of the wooden hammer in the stream.


    The seemingly light as a feather wooden hammer unexpectedly received even greater resistance in the water than the forging hammer from before. It suffered the double influence of its own buoyancy and the water''s impulse, making Tang San''s control even more difficult.


    When Tang San felt he could once again stand firmly, he began to use the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method again.


    The first and second swings still continued as normal, just not so easy. But when the third swing arrived, the frail wooden hammer snapped the instant it would split the water. One wooden hammer, broken.


    From this day on, Tang San entered the second stage of training.


    He didn''t have internal strength. Unable to infuse the wooden hammer with internal strength to protect it, what he could do was to control his use of strength as far as possible, controlling the force constantly exerted on the wooden hammer to keep it from breaking under the water. From breaking from his own swings.


    The abruptly growing problem didn''t make Tang San shrink back, on the contrary it made his mind even more focused, starting an even more arduous special training.


    After nine months.


    Within an ear-piercing roar, the tremendous water screen soared up. This time it wasn''t only the part of the waterfall above, but an entire section almost ten meters wide. Under the waterfall, that soaring figure''s whole body twinkled with a bronze radiance, glittering like gold under the sunlight.


    Eighty one swings, Tang San had already forgotten how many times this was that he had completed the eighty first swing.

 133 Hammer Method’s Great Success, Slaughter Energy

    Falling into the pool, feeling the surroundings wrap him up in clear coolness, he did his utmost to relax his body. He knew that, to him, this was only a brief moment of relaxation. He didn''t know what kind of cultivation method his father had in store for him next.


    What he held in his hand was no longer the forging hammer sized wooden hammer, but rather a supersized hammer with a hammer head cross section diameter of two meters. And behind this kind of giant wooden hammer, the handle was only the width of a person''s arm.


    As could be imagined, if it was only raising an ordinary hammer, perhaps the hammer handle would directly break under its own weight. But Tang San relied on ingenious control of force, using it to complete eighty one swings under the waterfall.


    That was such an enormous waterfall''s force of impact, if he didn''t have this kind of giant hammer, how could he have instantly reversed it for ten meters? At this moment, his Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method was already practiced to its pinnacle.


    Just as Tang San expected, as he returned to the side of the shore, his father was already waiting there for him. But different from the past, as he prepared to land, his father''s coarse hand appeared in front of him.


    After being stunned for a moment, Tang San extended his right hand, clasping his father''s. Tang Hao exerted himself, and Tang San''s body broke through the water, landing in front of him.


    Having been here for a full year already, Tang San had clearly become taller. Already close to sixteen, he completely had the body of an adult, and a tall one at that. He also grew more and more like himself in his youth. Even though he still wasn''t sixteen, his face had the resolution even a twenty two or twenty three year old ordinary man might not have.


    Resolute, unwavering, persevering. All the excellent intrinsic qualities Clear Sky School''s directly related disciples could possess could be found on him.


    Tang Hao was very satisfied with his son''s achievements. Even if he wouldn''t show it.


    Without waiting for Tang Hao to do anything, Tang San already took the initiative to place the large sized wooden hammer to the side,


    "Dad, what do I use next?"


    In one year, he had already adapted to this kind of special training. He could also clearly feel himself improving through this training. In terms of application of strength, Tang San could now be said to have reached the pinnacle. He could even clearly control the path of each fraction of his strength.


    Out of the pool, even the most minute force fluctuations couldn''t be hidden from his senses. Even a blade of grass could become a deadly weapon in his hands, even without spirit power.


    Tang Hao raised his hand, pointing at the waterfall on the other side of the pool,


    Tang San looked somewhat nonplussed at Tang Hao,


    "Dad, I don''t understand."


    Tang Hao calmly said:


    "All the training is in order to let you master the Clear Sky Hammer better, to use your strength better. But if you always train with external objects, you will never be able to directly feel what the Clear Sky Hammer gan give you. Therefore, from tomorrow on, the hammer you will use under the waterfall is your own Clear Sky. You can use spirit power. Let me see just what level you can reach."


    While speaking, Tang Hao raised his hand to poke Tang San''s left shoulder. Tang San felt a great force, and he involuntarily spun around. Immediately afterward, a burning hot big hand stuck to the center of his back. A scalding stream of heat penetrated his body, instantly surging into his dantian. Before Tang San could react, the internal energy within the dantian erupted like a volcano and surged out.


    Pushed down by a great force, Tang San unconsciously sat down under Tang Hao''s control.


    "Calm your qi, cultivate spirit power."


    The few simple words were Tang Hao''s directions for Tang San. Originally thinking he could truly rest for a day, Tang San didn''t have time to think of anything else. Immediately grabbing the source, he guided the suddenly erupting internal strength within his body to circulate through the route of the Mysterious Heaven Skill.


    Mysterious Heaven Skill was originally a kind of gentle inner strength, but right now it suddenly became berserk. Under Tang San''s minute control, it was like a flood bursting through a dam, scouring his incomparably durable energy channels.


    With internal strength entering his body, Tang San sensed a great deal. The first thing he sensed was his spiritual force controlling his internal strength. Under the tremendous spiritual force effect, even though the rushing internal strength struck with enormous force, he could still manage to control it. The second thing he sensed was the change in his energy channels.


    Even though it had already been one year since he had circulated his internal strength, his energy channels seemed to have widened, and moreover turned incomparably durable. No matter how the internal strength attacked, it still had to follow the paths of his energy channels.


    The scrubbing under the waterfall was a forging of Tang San''s whole person, physique, energy channels, willpower, mind. One year of dry as dust training had brought unprecedented improvements.


    Rupturing sounds constantly echoed within Tang San''s body. That wasn''t the bursting of energy channels, but rather the opening of blockages. In just three short circulations, of Tang San''s eight extraordinary meridians, including the ones already open from before, he had unexpectedly broken through six. Only two meridians still kept their barriers.


    With six meridians connected, an even more tremendous internal strength entered, and a feeling like a smelting furnace appeared once again. Only this time, it was one Tang San made himself.


    In fact, even Tang Hao didn''t know that in this year under the battering of the waterfall without his internal strength, the three immortal treasure herbs Tang San ate had completed a thorough merging process with his body.


    The Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass, Infernal Precious Apricot, as well as the Piercing Gaze Begonia were finally completely fused with his body.


    If he followed regular cultivation, this process would require at least ten years of slow absorption to complete. Even though absorbing the three herbs wouldn''t give Tang San any major breakthroughs in internal strength, the degree of pliability and toughness they provided his energy channels, bones and muscles was frightening. Each was brimming with explosive force.


    Just like Tang Hao planned, Tang San was walking on the road of being forged into a divine tool.


    All the burning heat finally condensed in the center of his back, rolling in reverse. That final point of condensation was precisely where his external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances was. As a spirit bone capable of evolution, Eight Spider Lances would also constantly evolve along with Tang San''s improvements.


    The one day became seven days. Tang Hao stood guarding at his son''s side for the full seven days. In seven days, Tang San''s body underwent heaven and earth revolving changes.


    On the first day, a layer of gray matter bubbled out of Tang San''s body. On the second day, the grey matter condensed into flakes and began to gradually peel off, exposing pink white skin, and under the skin, Tang Hao saw faint red and blue colors roaming.


    And by the end of the seven days, Tang San''s entire body had become sleek like gemstone, to the extent that there even flowed a faint gem like light within him. Nothing in the outside world was important any longer. Tang San''s unprecedented breakthrough was forged from one year of pressure.


    Tang Hao of course hadn''t simply sealed his spirit power. This spirit power suppressing trick was one of Clear Sky School''s methods, most suitable to use in the forty to fifty rank range. Originally Tang Hao was prepared to suppress Tang San for two years, but he hadn''t expected Tang San to complete his two year task in only one.


    Tang Hao knew that if he continued to suppress it, it might have the reverse effect, therefore he helped him undo the seal today.


    Such a method of erupting after suppressing could only be used once in a lifetime.


    The timing Tang Hao chose, was undoubtedly the best.


    Tang San''s spirit power fluctuations calmed over seven days. As he once again opened his eyes, Tang Hao saw a gentle gaze in Tang San''s eyes.


    "Dad."


    Tang San looked at his father.


    Tang Hao suddenly swatted him with a palm. Tang San didn''t dare block it, allowing his father''s palm to strike his chest, sending him far into the deep water.


    "Wash yourself properly."


    Tang Hao''s voice came from the shore,


    "Your spirit power has already reached the fiftieth rank bottleneck."


    While saying this, even if Tang Hao wanted to make his voice calm, he still couldn''t suppress his pleasant surprise.


    Fiftieth rank, that''s right, right now Tang San''s spirit power had already reached the fiftieth rank bottleneck. As long as he obtained one more spirit ring, he could directly enter the Spirit King stage.


    One year, in one brief year, he had gone from forty second to fiftieth rank. Tang San still wasn''t sixteen, this was something unprecedented in the history of the Spirit Master world.


    Even though Tang San also felt he had made enormous breakthroughs, if Tang Hao didn''t tell him, he would still have been unable that the degree of his progress would actually be so terrifying. Eight ranks in one year, even a genius like him wouldn''t dare think of it. In fact, the higher the spirit power, the more difficult the cultivation.


    Simply washing himself clean, Tang San once again climbed onto the shore. His first words were unavoidably a question for his father:


    "Dad, am I really already fiftieth rank?"


    He knew about the six meridians connecting, but his spirit power progressing this tremendously, the feeling of that kind of leap still had him brimming with excitement.


    Tang Hao nodded,


    "My senses wouldn''t be wrong. You''re already fiftieth ranked. However, don''t be complacent. The later it is, the more troublesome the cultivation. Fiftieth rank to sixtieth rank is a watershed that I originally used five years to cross. I hope you can break through the sixtieth rank boundary before you''re twenty. Your road will be easier after that."


    "Yes."


    This time, even Tang San saw the change in his father''s mood, Even though he was still instructing him, he still caught that faintly discernable smile on his father''s face.


    Fiftieth ranked at sixteen, and possessing two spirit bones. Right now, even sixtieth ranked Spirit Masters could never defeat Tang San.


    "Little San, the technique for throwing the Eight Spider Lances fragments you used in the final moment of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, was it your created spirit ability?"


    Tang Hao suddenly asked.


    Tang San looked distracted a moment, scratching his head, and said:


    "More or less."


    He could never say that it wasn''t a technique of this world. In some sense, after reaching this world, Tang Sect''s secret lore could all be considered his created spirit ability.


    Tang Hao nodded, saying:


    "Those techniques of yours are very good, don''t abandon them. From now on, you will train with the Clear Sky Hammer under the waterfall at night, and make your own plans for the daytime."


    Tang San''s couldn''t help saying:


    "Dad, I''m already fiftieth rank, won''t we go look for a fitting spirit ring?"


    Tang Hao indifferently said:


    "Have you forgotten what Grandmaster taught you? One of his ten great core competitive forces, didn''t it propose that even if a Spirit Master doesn''t obtain a spirit ring after reaching the bottleneck, his spirit power will still constantly be stored, to appear after obtaining the spirit ring. There''s no need for you to fight right now, why rush to obtain a spirit ring?"


    Tang San nodded, saying:


    "I understand."


    Spirit power reaching the fiftieth rank was also equivalent to Mysterious Heaven Skill reaching the brink of the fifth tier. With stronger internal strength, some hidden weapon techniques that couldn''t be used before could be cultivated. Tang San had never forgotten the hidden weapons he had paid his previous life for. From this day on, like Tang Hao said, he began to cultivate Mysterious Heaven Skill and hidden weapons in the daytime, and train with the Clear Sky Hammer at night. The process of cultivating Mysterious Heaven Skill was his rest.


    Right now Tang San was like a spring powered mechanism, seemingly never resting.


    ...


    Supreme Pontiff Palace.


    "Are you really thinking clearly?"


    The Supreme Pontiff quietly looked at Hu Liena kneeling in front of her.


    Hu Liena nodded firmly,


    "Your Holiness. If I can''t break through to some extent somehow, I''m afraid Tang San will catch up to me sooner or later. For Spirit Hall, I''m ready to take the risk."


    Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong''s face grew a lot gentler,


    "Actually, you don''t need to do it. You''re already extremely outstanding. Going there to train, there''s a large chance even you won''t return. Wouldn''t it be much better to go cultivate at Death Canyon like Xie Yue and Yan?"


    Hu Liena shook her head,


    "No. Your Holiness, even though Death Canyon is dangerous, it won''t be able to truly give me the sensation of death. I know you''ve always had Lord Chrysanthemum Douluo protect me in secret. Without truly experiencing the feeling of death, with my talent, I''m afraid I''ll be unable to compare to Tang San later."


    Bibi Dong smiled calmly,


    "Even though it''s been two years, you still can''t forget that defeat."


    Hu Liena attentively watched the Supreme Pontiff''s eyes,


    "Teacher. Didn''t you say that defeat is the mother of success? If I forgot the defeat, forgot the humiliation, how could I be worthy of your guidance? I hope that when I go there this time, you won''t dispatch anyone to protect me. I will definitely return alive."


    Right now her face didn''t have the slightest hint of seduction, only incomparable resolve.


    Bibi Dong reached out to pull Hu Liena from the floor,


    "Child. In you, I see the hope for Spirit Hall''s future. Fine, I''ll approve it. But you must remember, you have to return alive. Whether as the Supreme Pontiff of Spirit Hall, or as your teacher, this is my mission for you, as well as my request. Understand?"


    Watching Bibi Dong''s exceptionally beautiful eyes, Hu Liena felt something in hers, and nodded forcefully,


    "Teacher. I will."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong raised her hand. On her hand was a ring glittering with light, and as she turned her palm, in her hand lay a white skull.


    "Absorb it before you leave."


    Hu Liena was suddenly shocked,


    "Teacher, this is too precious."


    Bibi Dong''s face dropped,


    "Even the most precious things must be used to have value. Originally, that mind condensing wisdom skull suited you even better, but it went with Tang San and the others. The loss of three spirit bones was a great blow to Spirit Hall. However, in my heart, the three of you are more important than spirit bones. This skull is equally one that suits you. No worse than that wisdom skull. Take it."


    Hu Liena didn''t object again, gravely accepting what the Supreme Pontiff bestowed, her eyes were already moist.


    The Supreme Pontiff lowered her voice:


    "There''s still one matter I must remind you of. If you alone encounter Tang San, avoid a fight by any means. Even though your strength is above his, I don''t know what techniques he uses to counter your capabilities. You don''t stand any chance against him. There''s also no need for you to treat him as an opponent. I will deal with this person sooner or later. Just like his father. Without dealing with Tang Hao, that stomach ache, our plans will inevitably run into trouble."


    "Yes, teacher."


    Hu Liena lowered her head, agreeing deferentially. But her seductive big eyes revealed an unwilling expression.


    She would never be able to forget the smile on Tang San''s face in the last moment, the scene of him tossing out the fragmented Eight Spider Lances before fainting. Just that attack had made them lose the spirit bones, and lose the championship. Becoming the sinners of Spirit Hall.


    ''Tang San, just you wait. The humiliation you caused me, I will definitely repay you in blood.''


    ...


    The broad waterfall fell from the sky, flourishing with water vapor.


    Violent explosive sounds constantly echoed below the waterfall. If someone stood at the side to watch this bizarre scene, they would definitely be unable to conceal their shock.


    The entire two hundred meter tall waterfall revealed an extremely bizarre scene right now. The waterfall was unexpectedly completely split fifty meters from the bottom. The falling water scattered in waves in all directions at that point, becoming a vast curtain of water that poured down in torrents in the distance, making the entire pool below the waterfall constantly ripple from the battering drops.


    Within that water screen, one could just vaguely see a figure like a rain dragon. Standing underneath the waterfall, body constantly whirling, a small black hammer flying up and down in his hands.


    With each swing of the hammer, the falling water would rise somewhat in the air, the fifty meter distance constantly climbing.


    Sixty meters, seventy meters, eighty meters, ninety meters. Within that water curtain, one could vaguely see that frightening black light climb towards the top of the waterfall like a rising black dragon.


    The frightening scene still continued. When the waterfall was struck back a hundred meters, suddenly, the silhouette below the waterfall suddenly stopped. All motions turned into one final point, then forcibly stopped there.


    All the condensed light erupted in this instant.


    Hong����


    The ''black dragon'' dashed towards the sky, and the torrential enormous waterfall was unexpectedly scattered in all directions in that instant, no longer able to gather, the two hundred meter tall waterfall, in that instant, completely disappeared from view. The giant black dragon issued a violent howl, as if roaring, as if displaying its terrifying might.


    Tang Hao stood quietly by the side of the pool, watching the overwhelming scene in front of him, his face revealing a satisfied expression. Making the waterfall disappear completely, he asked himself if he could have done that even at twenty five.


    But his son had done it.


    That sky shaking ''black dragon'' was caused by Tang San.


    After two years, a whole two years of time, Tang Hao had never brought Tang San to obtain his fifth spirit ring in the second year of cultivation. And Tang San himself also discovered that his spirit power growth rate had clearly slowed.


    It might be said that the spirit power required to rise one rank became greater later on. Because he hadn''t obtained the fifth spirit ring, he also didn''t know what rank his spirit power could reach. But he was certain it wouldn''t surpass fifty three at the most.


    After reaching the fiftieth rank, gaining two ranks every year was already an exceptionally fast pace.


    After reaching the seventieth rank, a Spirit Master might not rise one rank in several years. It clearly showed the trouble of later stage cultivation.


    Despite his spirit power promotion speed dropping greatly in the second year, Tang San had still thoroughly familiarized himself with his Clear Sky Hammer. Even though it didn''t have a single spirit ring, with the control of his fiftieth rank spirit power, the Clear Sky Hammer could already produce an extremely terrifying attack power. The present scene was the eruption of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method''s nine by ninth, eighty first swing.


    For spirits with support capability, it was undoubtedly the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. In attack power, no other spirits could reach Sword Douluo Chen Xin''s Sacred Sword. But in tyranny, in force, in burst strength, the Clear Sky Hammer held the throne at the summit without submitting to anything.


    Otherwise, how could the Clear Sky School be called something like the number one sect of the Spirit Master world?


    Despite not having any abilities from spirit rings, the Clear Sky Hammer could still be infused with spirit power. It was still a divine tool-like existence.


    Two years ago, before the special training started, Tang Hao had once asked Tang San what his biggest flaw was.


    At that time, Tang San had replied with burst strength, a lack of instantly erupting attack power.


    But now, this issue was resolved as easily as a knife splits bamboo.


    Even though Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer was still the same size, in Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, or perhaps it should be said with the boost of Tang San infusing spirit power, the erupting attack it could produce right now had already reached an extremely terrifying degree.


    Even more dreadful, after the Clear Sky Hammer was combined with Tang San''s Tang Sect hidden weapons, as long as Tang San''s spiritual force locked onto the opponent, unless the opponent had spiritual force far greater than his, and moreover was proficient in teleportation type capabilities, he would only be able to stiffly block it. Basically without the chance to dodge.


    Hong����


    The halted waterfall fell, ferociously smashing Tang San standing on the round rock. But Tang San stood there without moving a single jot, like a nail hammered into the rock. His face even displayed a somewhat pleasurable expression. Immersed in the enormous waterfall, spitting out a breath, profound Mysterious Heaven Skill covered his body in a layer of faint white Big Dipper Qi.


    Figure flashing, Tang San had leapt from the round stone. The Clear Sky Hammer in his hand quietly disappeared, replaced by several dozen strands of Blue Silver Grass striking downwards, lashing the surface of the water. Tang San used the momentum to soar out, landing directly next to Tang Hao on the shore.


    When Tang San soared over, Tang Hao''s facial expression had already returned to solemnity. As he looked at his son smoothly landing next to him, he said indifferently:


    "Think you''re very powerful, yes?"


    Tang San scratched his dripping wet hair,


    "Dad, I understand, I won''t be conceited, I will definitely continue working hard. Only, most recently I''ve felt that progressing in the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method with more practice is very hard."


    Listening to his son, Tang Hao couldn''t hold back a burst of helplessness in his heart. He still hadn''t said anything about his special training, but was already stumped by this astute brat. Still thinking to progress with the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method? How can one progress after already reaching the peak? Besides the Clear Sky Hammer not having the influence of spirit rings. Tang Hao asked himself, with this hammer method alone, would he be able to do any better than his son?


    "The Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method training ends today. Little San, let me ask you, how do you feel about your fighting strength?"


    Tang Hao asked.


    Tang San thought it over. He first wanted to say he was confident, but recalling his father''s formidable strength, he still changed his words,


    "Still lacking by far."


    "Then do you know where you are lacking?"


    Tang Hao continued asking.


    Tang San looked blank a moment. Saying he was lacking by far was somewhat modest, now hearing his father ask this kind of question, no immediate answer appeared.


    Tang Hao apparently also wasn''t looking to hear Tang San''s answer, and went on:


    "In theory, Grandmaster is unparallelled. His instruction methods for you were exceptionally proper, letting you build a solid foundation. Since you took him as teacher, your growth rate has been extremely fast, and you''ve also undergone a great many battles. You still have some real combat experience. No need to undervalue yourself. However, you still lack the essence of real combat."


    "Essence? What''s the essence of real combat?"


    Tang San hurriedly asked. His father should be a character reckoned among the best even among Title Douluo. Even though he didn''t say much, Tang San benefited from each word of guidance. He now hurriedly focused his attention to listen.


    Tang Hao spoke in a low voice:


    "What is real combat? A true battle with life and death in the balance is real combat. But the real combat you''ve experienced has for the most part been in the format of competitions. You haven''t encountered many life crises. People, only in a test of life and death, will their potential be completely roused. By constantly struggling at the edge of death can one be said to truly possess the capability of battle. Your mind and battle control strength are both pretty good. But you lack one thing. The purest murderous spirit. Sense my aura."


    His words falling, the pupils of Tang Hao''s eyes abruptly disappeared. In that instant, he suddenly emitted an extremely ice cold aura. This aura didn''t seem to have any burst power, but as it earnestly enveloped Tang San, he immediately felt as if he had fallen into an ice house. Every single hair on his body stood up.


    Ice cold, awe inspiring, evil, terrifying, the formidable murderous spirit making people tremble was like confronting a pouncing giant beast. Tang San clearly felt everything he did become slower within this incomparably tremendous murderous spirit. Even having the Purple Demon Eye with that Purple God Light, he didn''t dare look face to face with Tang Hao.


    Even more shocking to Tang San was that the droplets flowing down his body had apparently slowed, the gradually dripping water condensing into strings of ice beads, hanging from his body.


    Murderous spirit turned substantial? This was one description Tang San''s mind put out. Grandmaster once told him that, as his own strength reached a particularly terrifying level, his killing intent could even reach the level of substance, going from intangible to material. But this kind of level was as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns even among Title Douluo.


    The ice cold killing intent retreated like a tide, and Tang Hao''s voice shocked Tang San awake,


    "What you felt, that was murderous spirit. Don''t you want to ask how to use murderous spirit? Murderous spirit actually doesn''t mainly influence the opponent, but rather yourself. It can let you disregard life and death, let you display your own strength to the greatest degree, even surpass your level. It can even let you act faster. Possessing intense killing intent proves that you have once crawled from massive heaps of corpses. That you have experienced the edge of far too many life and death struggles. Even when confronting opponents far more formidable than yourself, you can still not be the slightest bit timid. Killing intent is a kind of imposing manner. In some areas it can even be equalled to courage. Perhaps it could be said that killing intent is the sublimation of courage."


    Tang Hao''s explanation of killing intent was undoubtedly somewhat extreme, but he made Tang San clearly understand his meaning.


    "Dad, please teach me how I should obtain murderous spirit."


    Tang San''s looked at his father with a resolute gaze.


    Tang Hao shook his head,


    "No, I can''t teach you. I''m unable to teach you. You are, after all, my son. Even if I released even denser killing intent, you still wouldn''t believe that I''d kill you. Murderous spirit can only rely on your own understanding and what you possess. You can relax thoroughly today. Tomorrow morning, we''ll set out. I''ll bring you to a place where you can truly cultivate your murderous spirit."


    Hearing Tang Hao''s words, Tang San couldn''t help being somewhat happy. Staying here for two years, training without rest, even if this place was even more beautiful, it would still make people weary of aesthetics in the end. He could finally leave.


    The father and son ate and slept in the wind, and didn''t have anything to put in order. Early the next morning, Tang Hao took the lead, and the two left the pool, left this valley.


    Tang San knew his father didn''t like being wordy, and therefore he also didn''t ask Tang Hao where they were going, only silently followed behind his father.


    Passing two years of assiduous cultivation, by now Tang San''s physical strength had already reached a shocking level. As if his whole body cultivated his Mysterious Jade Hand, it expressed a gem-like luster. His eyes had a reserved splendor, and if one didn''t look carefully, it would be very difficult to notice the deep blue color in his pupils.


    Even though Tang San hadn''t made great efforts to cultivate his spiritual force in these two years, his spiritual force had still made sufficient progress. The cultivation with unswerving will and stubbornness had not only forged his body, but also forged his mind.


    After five days, Tang Hao had brought Tang San to an unknown forest.


    Just as they arrived, Tang San immediately sensed a familiar atmosphere. After his spiritual force had grown powerful, his senses for the outside world had also clearly grown sharper. This was the atmosphere of danger.


    Tang Hao halted in front of the forest,


    "You will soon go to the place where you can truly train in real combat. Therefore, it''s necessary for you to obtain your fifth spirit ring. There are spirit beasts that suit you in this forest."


    Finally going to get the fifth spirit ring? Tang San couldn''t help being somewhat excited.


    Obtaining the fifth spirit ring would also completely pull out his spirit power. In two years of cultivation, Tang San''s Conception Vessel had also been connected. The only meridian that remained now was a Governing Vessel.


    The goal Tang San gave himself before the sixtieth rank was to also connect the Governing Vessel. Then, his Mysterious Heaven Skill could reach another stage.


    After connecting the eight meridians, he could use protective Big Dipper Qi. This was something Spirit Masters didn''t have. In the terms of this world, it should be called spirit power materialization.


    "Sit."


    Tang Hao pointed to the ground.


    Tang San was blank a moment, but still followed his words and sat cross legged on the ground. Only he was somewhat unclear on just what his father would actually have him do.


    Tang Hao didn''t explain, but walked to Tang San''s side,


    "Release your Blue Silver Grass, afterwards use your heart to feel. With your present spiritual force, you should be able to sense it. Originally, I wasn''t going to let you obtain this capability so early, but with the growth of your spiritual force so far, it should be time to receive it."


    Tang San didn''t understand the meaning of his father''s words, he only vaguely heard that the spirit ring ahead of him was something his father had planned for long ago.


    Without thinking of anything else, he immediately closed his eyes. Blue Silver Grass released automatically, revolving around his body and slowly spreading. Condensing his spiritual force, he scattered it into his surroundings.


    As a plant, blue silver grass was universal across the Continent.


    Very soon, Tang San entered that realm he had once entered before. The surrounding blue silver grass seemed to call out to him, his spiritual force strengthened substantially, making his senses become especially clear.


    He could even distinguish the mood of each blue silver grass.


    His senses gradually spread along with his spiritual force, and Tang San felt the aura of the blue silver grass grow more and more tremendous.


    Gradually, he became soaked in this feeling. He discovered that all the blue silver grass seemed to have a kind of nourishing mood towards him.


    It was like they were his children, blabbering to their father in excitement.

 134 The True Face Of Tang San’s Spirit, Blue Silver Emperor

    This was a mood he had never sensed before. Gradually, he didn''t need to release too much spiritual force, each blue silver grass within the forest released faint spiritual fluctuations, and even though they weren''t strong individually, with all that omnipresent blue silver grass together, it formed a tremendous spiritual field, fusing together with the spiritual force Tang San released.


    Through them, the range Tang San could sense suddenly multiplied exponentially.


    Each blue silver grass became like Tang San''s eyes and ears. Tang San could use spiritual force to examine the world before, but now using the blue silver grass'' spiritual field, the area he could observe could only be described as terrifying.


    Just at this moment, suddenly, a voice echoed by Tang San''s ears without any warning,


    "King, great king, is it truly you? You have finally come to me, thank Heaven."


    ''King? Is this meant for me?'' Tang San was inwardly shocked. He didn''t understand why a voice would appear within his spiritual world. And at this moment, Tang Hao standing next to Tang San, revealed a faint smile. His spiritual force had also been open all along.


    A voice suddenly appearing as Tang San sensed the spiritual field of the surrounding blue silver grass, astonished him enormously. And this voice unexpectedly addressed him as king.


    A powerful spiritual force suddenly reached out through the originally gentle blue silver grass spiritual field. This spiritual force swiftly tangled with Tang San''s spiritual force, as if the two were ropes tied together.


    "King, please come here to me, can you?"


    That voice seemed to become even more eager, and with a strong longing.


    Opening his eyes in shock, Tang San looked at his father.


    Tang Hao calmly said:


    "You should have already sensed it. Go, I''ll wait for you here. There are times when obtaining a spirit ring doesn''t require killing."


    Even though Tang San didn''t understand what his father meant, he still stood. Greatly astonishing to him was that even without him deliberately controlling his spiritual force right now, that intense spiritual aura was still connected to him, constantly calling out.


    Stepping into the forest, Tang San suddenly felt the threatening aura of the spirit beasts within the forest clearly weaken, as if the spirit beasts hidden among the trees had stepped aside to open up a path. With his father''s certainty, he didn''t hesitate, leaping up and swiftly advancing in the direction of that spiritual pull.


    Where he passed, the blue silver grass on the ground seemed to call out excitedly, softly swaying rhythmically. As if dancing cheerfully at Tang San''s arrival.


    Trees towering towards the sky could be seen everywhere, even the light of the sun found it very difficult to pierce the dense foliage.


    Tang San could be certain that this was an ancient forest. But, just what was that voice calling out to him?


    He longed to know the truth, and therefore his speed was especially rapid. On the way, he wasn''t obstructed by any spirit beasts, and easily followed the pull of that spiritual force forward.


    After rushing for around two hours, that spiritual force connected to him suddenly became especially clear.


    "King, I am here."


    The spiritual voice appeared once again, so excited it was even a bit nervous.


    Passing two trees that would have required at least several people working together to reach around, Tang San''s spiritual force shifted, locking onto a plant in front. He could clearly feel that the spiritual call came from this plant.


    Slender vines climbed up, intertwining until they reached ten meters into the air. It seemed to be countless vines twined together to form an extraordinary plant. It was entirely crystal clear blue, the surface flickering with a special kind of translucency. In its surroundings, the blue silver grass grew especially lush.


    Each of those vines were the thickness of a human waist, their diameter surpassing one chi.


    Right now it swayed slightly, and in the middle of the vines, there were unexpectedly marks condensed together like a human face. Right now its expression seemed to be smiling. Smiling at him.


    These vines gave him a formidable impression, an extremely formidable aura being released with hardly any restraint. Intense spiritual fluctuations gushed out with that face as center, revolving around Tang San with a cheerful rhythm.


    The spiritual pull stopped here. Even though Tang San had seen plant type spirit beasts before, it was still the first time he met one with such a formidable aura.


    "Did you call for me?"


    Tang San''s stared at the enormous vine in front of him with a burning gaze. Even though he already sensed that the counterpart didn''t hold the slightest bit of malice, inwardly he still couldn''t help being a bit vigilant.


    "Yes, great king. It was I who called for you."


    That human face in the twisting vines moved, revealing an extraordinary human expression, its large mouth opening, unexpectedly issuing human speech.


    This time it was no longer a spiritual exchange, but rather true speech.


    Tang San was shocked. In fact, plant type spirit beasts'' cultivation was a lot harder than animal type spirit beasts. He had never heard Grandmaster say that plant type spirit beasts could speak, but the facts arrayed before him tolerated no disbelief.


    "Who are you? Why do you call me king?"


    Tang San curiously asked.


    The vines smiled:


    "Because flowing through your body, is blood more noble than mine. If I can be called a king among blue silver grass, then, you are the emperor."


    Hearing this, Tang San inwardly understood somewhat. His brain operating at high speed, all kinds of possibilities constantly appeared in his mind.


    This enormous vine in front of him was unexpectedly also a blue silver grass. The universally regarded as a trash spirit, Blue Silver Grass, could actually be cultivated to such a formidable degree?


    Before Tang San opened his mouth, the Blue Silver King spoke once again,


    "The distance to blood of your realm is still at least fifteen thousand years of cultivation for me. To meet you, to sense the aura of the blood you carry, I seem to have found a path leading to even nobler blood. Thank you, my king."


    Tang San frowned,


    "I''m sorry, perhaps you''ve made a mistake. I''m really not your king. I''m a human, not blue silver grass. I just happen to possess the Blue Silver Grass spirit."


    "No."


    The Blue Silver King said somewhat eagerly:


    "Great king, it''s impossible for me to mistake it. The aura you carry is the aura of the Blue Silver Empress, this is no mistake. If you were only an ordinary human with the blue silver grass spirit like that, do you believe you could cultivate to your present level? What you possess, is the blood of the blue silver imperial family! Great king."


    Tang San was dumbfounded,


    "You''re saying, that my Blue Silver Grass isn''t ordinary Blue Silver Grass?"


    "Yes. What you possess is the purest blood of the blue silver royalty. If I were to describe your spirit then, I think it would be more suitable to use Blue Silver Emperor, not Blue Silver Grass. All blue silver are one line, all are your people. Haven''t you felt them calling out to you?"


    Blue Silver Emperor? Tang San''s heart twitched. He suddenly understood some of his father''s intentions in letting him come here.


    Could it be that his mother''s spirit in those days was Blue Silver Emperor? That what he had inherited wasn''t some trash spirit, but the profound Blue Silver Emperor Spirit?


    That enormous Blue Silver King continued:


    "Blue Silver Emperor has always been of the same line in this world. Only when the last Blue Silver Emperor passes will the next Blue Silver Emperor appear. Even if you are human, you are currently the only person through whose veins flows the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor."


    Tang San felt his pulse accelerate,


    "But, I''ve never felt that my Blue Silver Grass was anything special, perhaps you don''t understand, but the strength I possess right now was obtained by a special method of cultivating."


    Tang San had always believed that the reason he could possess innate full spirit power wasn''t related to his spirit, but rather to his cultivation of Mysterious Heaven Skill.


    Consequently, he was still somewhat doubtful of the Blue Silver King''s words.


    The Blue Silver King sighed lightly, saying:


    "Yes, you''re not wrong, previously, your Blue Silver Emperor was no different from ordinary Blue Silver Grass. This is our mistake. Because, your blue silver imperial blood still hasn''t truly awakened. Therefore you''re still unable to sense how formidable it is. Great king, your coming here, don''t tell me it isn''t in order to let me help you awaken it?"


    Hearing the Blue Silver King''s words, if Tang San still didn''t understand, he wouldn''t be Tang San.


    Awaken? His spirit had already had one awakening when he was six, could it be it still needed a second?


    Apparently sensing Tang San''s way of thinking, the Blue Silver King patiently said:


    "Great Majesty, would the awakening of ordinary humans be able to truly awaken that noble blood of yours? On the Continent, besides you, I am the longest living blue silver grass. Therefore I am called Blue Silver King. Meeting you at last, as your eternal servants, we will forever guard you. Do you wish to forever shelter your subjects?"


    Without any hesitation, Tang San earnestly fixed his gaze on the Blue Silver King, nodding firmly,


    "I do."


    Two drops of blue liquid flowed from where the eyes were on the Blue Silver King''s human face,


    "Almost twenty years, without feeling the aura of Your Majesty. Today, we will at last no longer be motherless children. Your Majesty, please sense your subjects worship you."


    The words fell, and an incomparably enormous aura suddenly rose. That wasn''t from the Blue Silver King in front of him, but rather from the entire forest.


    Blue deep luster was emitted by every single blue silver grass. One blue silver grass might only emit a tiny speck of blue light, but as the blue light of millions and millions of blue silver grass condensed, that was a sea of blue.


    Tang San immediately felt himself become the center of this ocean. His body was like an enormous swallowing mouth, frantically swallowing the outpouring blue sea of the outside world.


    An unprecedented stream of heat rose from deep within. At this moment, Tang San no longer felt shock or pressure from the enormous energy, and neither did he have any sensation of his body swelling. He was shocked to discover that as that warm stream flowed courageously, an extremely gentle aura softly brushed away from his body.


    For some reason, when he felt this gentle aura, Tang San suddenly had a kind of urge to cry. That seemed to be a kind of nourishing mood, as if what he bore right now, was his mother''s caress.


    Closing his eyes, Tang San didn''t want to let this feeling pass. He renounced perception of everything in the outside world, he didn''t even use that top quality mind to calculate his current gains and losses, completely focusing his heart on that completely unreserved, completely selfless tenderness.


    The Clear Sky Hammer was inherited from his father, Blue Silver Grass from his mother. No matter if it was a common Blue Silver Grass or the Blue Silver Emperor the Blue Silver King spoke of.


    All this was what his mother in this world had left him. Tang San knew that, that tender aura, was the aura his mother had set aside for his blood.


    Maternal love, the most selfless love in the world. Tang San had never had this kind of feeling before, but he did now. Even though he still didn''t have a mother in this world, right now, that dense maternal love pervaded his heart.


    In the depths of his heart, something seemed to break, to melt.


    Tang San seemed to see the scene of his birth in this world, a pale woman with long blue hair pulling him to her chest, a sparkling and translucent blue teardrop sliding down her delicate cheek, falling on his chest and slowly soaking in.


    Even though he didn''t hear any voices in that tableau, he could clearly feel that woman''s love call out to him.


    Mom. Tang San truly wanted to call out, but however he called, the woman in the scene still slowly faded. What remained was only him in swaddling, a faint blue spreading on his chest.


    In the real world, standing there, Tang San already had cheeks streaming with tears. The surface of his skin had already completely turned a sparkling and translucent blue, countless Blue Silver Grass emitting from his body, coiling around. Those Blue Silver Grass were also extraordinarily sparkling and translucent.


    Blue liquid rolled from the eyes of the Blue Silver King. People might mistake people, but he wouldn''t make mistakes. This boy in front of him was the descendant of the imperial family, the child of the Blue Silver Empress of those days. ''Great king, I wish your soul and spirit may rest in peace.''


    The tremendous blue light rushed in, and Tang San''s body was soaked and floating in an extremely gentle ocean. There was no pain. There was only a tender aura caressing his soul.


    Spirit rings appeared one after another.


    The first spirit ring, Datura Serpent, the second spirit ring, Ghost Vine, the third spirit ring, Man Faced Demon Spider, the fourth spirit ring, Pit Demon Spider.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, black. The four spirit rings didn''t move after appearing, but rather rose in sequence over Tang San. And those countless spots of blue light swiftly invaded these four spirit rings, giving each one a blue layer.


    And at this moment, the Blue Silver Grass in Tang San''s surroundings began to change.


    This wasn''t caused by the blue ocean condensing in the outside world, but emitted from Tang San himself.


    The originally sparkling and translucent Blue Silver Grass became even more transparent. Gradually, it actually changed into a resplendent transparency like sapphire. In the heart of that translucent blue, was a golden vein, spreading from the root of each blade of Blue Silver Grass through the leaf.


    The true Blue Silver Emperor had finally been born.


    In an instant, under the influence of the blue golden light spreading from Tang San, the blue light in the air clearly became even more tremendous. On the ground, each blue silver grass began to turn sparkling and transparent, began to grow frantically.


    Even the Blue Silver King in front of Tang San became transparent under the influence of the blue golden light he released, its face revealing a satisfied expression.


    Tang San''s four spirit rings all distributed a blue golden luster. Very quickly, that blue golden light once again permeated the spirit rings. It seemed that these four spirit rings were no different in any way from before.


    But in fact, they were already no longer the four spirit rings of the Blue Silver Grass, but rather the four spirit rings of a Blue Silver Emperor.


    Tang San''s swelling muscles shrank somewhat, his whole body seeming even more proportional. His stature didn''t change, but his black hair gradually turned deep blue. Within that deep blue was still mixed a faint golden luster.


    It was like the Blue Silver Emperor at his side.


    The crystalline long hair was so dazzlingly beautiful, and at this moment, the attributes of Tang San''s entire body were all intangibly promoted. Unrelated to spirit power, that was completely a reconstruction of his body after awakening his spirit.


    The properties of Blue Silver Grass were fortitude and tenacious vitality. And as Blue Silver Emperor, right now Tang San''s body undoubtedly reflected this perfectly. Right now, that flourishing vitality of his body unexpectedly reached a terrifying level.


    Even Tang San himself didn''t know that at this moment, his body gained a terrifying mechanism, a special attribute people couldn''t imagine.


    Also the exclusive attribute of the Blue Silver Emperor.


    That wasn''t an attribute that could be clearly sensed, but it would have an enormous influence on Tang San''s future.


    The blue light gradually waned, Tang San gradually regaining consciousness.


    But he didn''t want to wake. Because that benevolent tenderness slowly passed as he woke.


    The original four spirit rings vanished into Tang San''s body one by one, but those countless specks of light began to rapidly condense, coagulating as they revolved around him. The tremendous blue light converged into an enormous blue halo, revolving around Tang San.


    The halo constantly compressed and grew smaller, its color also turning darker and darker.


    Tang San didn''t know what kind of feeling that was, he only felt the warm stream within him completely release. And the tears flowing from his eyes grew more numerous, and more...


    Finally, all that converging blue had turned into a halo the same size as a spirit ring, the countless overlapping blue specks finally turned black. Waltzing, that brand new black ring of light began to revolve around Tang San with a familiar rhythm, everything in the surroundings becoming still.


    On the ground, the frantically growing blue silver grass was three times taller than before. Their translucency gradually disappeared along with the blue light, but the breath of life they released had clearly become even stronger than before.


    This was the effect of the Blue Silver Emperor''s aura. Under its influence, all blue silver grass would make a qualitative leap. Tang San had obtained a great deal from here, but his Blue Silver Emperor aura had bestowed very much.


    "Don''t cry, great Majesty. The past is already the past. We require your blessing."


    The Blue Silver King softly called out.


    With everything already quieted down, Tang San slowly opened his eyes, hazy with tears,


    "Thank you."


    Tang San''s voice was somewhat choked. He wasn''t thanking the Blue Silver King for helping him awaken his true Blue Silver Emperor spirit, but rather thanking him for letting him experience his mother''s aura. Since birth, in two worlds, it was the first time he had felt this inextricable benevolent tenderness.


    "It is I who should thank you. Just your appearance has awoken an even more formidable vitality in us. The spirit ring you obtained now, I condensed it to the extreme limit of what your body could bear. In human terms, this spirit ring would approximately equal what could arise from a twenty five thousand year spirit beast. He really doesn''t come from the outside world, but originates in you yourself. He will grow and evolve along with what you can endure. Whenever you are in the world of your people, it will change according to your body."


    Right now, Tang San could with difficulty manage to remember the Blue Silver King''s words, but he wasn''t in the mood to sense the changes within his body, and even more wouldn''t discover that his originally ordinary appearance had undergone some minute changes, and these minute changes would make him seem a hundred times more handsome than before.


    His original appearance was only influenced by his father''s blood. But now, he had finally simultaneously inherited the blood of both his parents.


    The present him, could be considered the true him.


    Faint light flickering, Tang San''s face revealed a clear mood fluctuation. He wasn''t in any hurry to leave, but rather released his own spirit Blue Silver Emperor.


    A small cluster of Blue Silver Grass emerged from his right palm, the sparkling and translucent blades of grass didn''t have the thorns of the Ghost Vine, and would only appear a bit bulkier than ordinary blue silver grass. But those sapphire-like blades of grass seemed so beautiful.


    Especially that vein of gold in the center gave people an even more extremely special sense of beauty. This wasn''t Blue Silver Grass, but rather the true Blue Silver Emperor.


    If Blue Silver Grass was a waste spirit, then Blue Silver Emperor was absolutely a first rate spirit, a unique spirit. The only spirit with the blood of the Emperor.


    Softly caressing the Blue Silver Emperor, Tang San seemed to sense his mother''s existence. Standing there like that, he kept repeating the same movement.


    From start to finish of the Blue Silver Emperor''s awakening, altogether seven days had passed. After seven days, after the end of the awakening ceremony, Tang San stood quietly in front of the Blue Silver king for three days. Afterwards he quietly bid farewell to this already more than eighty five thousand year old Blue Silver King, and quietly left this ancient forest.


    Stepping out of the forest, Tang San saw his father sitting there cross legged with his eyes closed.


    Sensing his son''s aura, Tang Hao slowly opened his eyes. But as his gaze fell on Tang San, he was utterly dumbfounded.


    Tang San had never seen this kind of expression in his father''s face, that unbounded gentleness. Lips trembling, Tang Hao looked foolishly at Tang San''s face, two rows of tears flowing down his aged face.


    "Ah Yin..."


    Quietly calling out, Tang Hao''s voice was also trembling. He stood, his whole body seeming to tremble. Fiercely taking a step forward, he reached Tang San and, spreading his arms, forcefully pulled his son into his embrace.


    "Ah Yin, Ah Yin... Do you know how much I missed you? Why would you be so foolish, why..."


    Tang Hao practically shouted, weeping and complaining. Tang San could clearly feel his father''s burning tears falling on his jacket.


    Ah Yin, that should be his mother''s name. Unconsciously, Tang San''s cheeks were also streaming with tears.


    Father and son held each other crying, neither speaking, for a long, long time. It was still Tang San who took the initiative to speak up.


    "Dad..."


    Tang Hao stiffened a moment, slowly raising his head. Both hands grasping Tang San''s shoulders, he looked at him in a daze.


    "Dad."


    Tang San called out.


    Tang Hao murmured:


    "You know, your mom was very beautiful. She truly was very, very beautiful. She was the most perfect woman in this world. Gentle, kind hearted, beautiful. All the words that can describe beauty seemed to be made just for her. Right now, you finally resemble her somewhat. I seemed to see her waving at me."


    Raising his head to gaze at the sky, Tang Hao suddenly shouted in a loud voice,


    "Ah Yin, did you see? Our son has already grown up. He''s already grown up. Ah Yin����"


    His father''s deep pain influenced Tang San profoundly. Tang Hao''s shout made everything around them shudder, until a trace of scarlet spread from the corner of his mouth. Facing the sky and roaring, he fell stiffly to the ground.


    Tang San hastily supported his father, shocked. Raising his hand to press on Tang Hao''s chest, a rich and gentle Mysterious Heaven Skill internal strength was infused in his body.


    As the Mysterious Heaven Skill entered Tang Hao''s body, Tang San immediately discovered what was wrong. The energy channels of his father''s body were actually tangled together, none of the five viscera and six bowels in their original places, the energy channels also abnormally chaotic.


    Heavens! If this was an ordinary person, he should have been dead long ago. Tang San''s heart abruptly fell. He had never imagined that the father who had been so tyrannical in front of Supreme Pontiff Palace would actually carry such severe injuries.


    These were old wounds. The old wounds in Tang Hao''s body were so severe that, if not for Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Skill orthodox school internal strength, he would also have been unable to sense Tang Hao''s present condition. Tang Hao''s body could be described as in danger of collapsing at any time. One mistake, and he would die immediately.


    This was one of the most powerful Title Douluo in the present world. Tang San sensed the pain within his father''s heart. Over all these years, how much had his father endured?


    Drawing a deep breath, Tang San didn''t hesitate to support his father''s body and sit cross legged behind Tang Hao''s back, Mysterious Heaven Skill first circulating once within him. He was shocked to discover that his Conception Vessel had unexpectedly also already been connected. The internal strength circulated along the eight extraordinary meridians, and with just one circuit it seemed to have shot up somewhat. Described in terms of spirit power, Tang San had now already settled stably on the fifty third rank.


    Both hands like jade, gentle white streams of energy puffed out of Tang San''s palms, sticking fiercely to the center of Tang Hao''s back.


    The gentle Mysterious Heaven Skill slowly entered Tang Hao''s body. Tang San didn''t urgently heal his father, but rather first circulated his Mysterious Heaven Skill internal strength through his father''s body once, reviewing his father''s for many years wounded energy channels.


    As a sect first class internal strength, Mysterious Heaven Skill''s own treatment capabilities were extremely powerful. However, the resistance within Tang Hao''s body was really too great.


    Tang Hao''s spirit power was an extremely potent existence, and despite not controlling himself right now, that potent energy was still circulating within his body and colliding chaotically.


    The difference between Tang San''s spirit power and Tang Hao''s was too large. At this moment he could only cautiously dodge Tang Hao''s spirit power, and as far as possible nourish the energy channels within Tang Hao''s body.


    The longer his internal strength operated in his father''s body, the lower Tang San''s heart fell. Tang Hao''s old injuries were far, far more serious than he had imagined. It could be said that Tang Hao''s life in this world was a final struggle.


    "Ah����"


    Under the nourishment of the Mysterious Heaven Skill, Tang Hao slowly awoke from unconsciousness.


    He hadn''t felt this comfortable in a great many years. Opening his hazy eyes, Tang Hao frowned,


    "Little San, withdraw. It''s useless. I''m alright."


    The Mysterious Heaven Skill making a final circuit within Tang Hao, Tang San slowly withdrew his internal strength. But his expression became extremely serious.


    "Dad, your injuries..."


    Tang Hao indifferently said:


    "It''s alright. Over so many years, I''ve become accustomed to it long ago. Don''t tell me you believe that, as a Title Douluo, I would be knocked down by these scrapes?"


    "No, dad."


    Tang San turned in front of Tang Hao,


    "Your injuries are extremely serious. Without good care, it''s possible you could..."


    "Could what?"


    Tang Hao glared at Tang San,


    "Die, yes? What''s so terrible about dying? Dead, I''ll also go properly accompany your mom. There''s no need for you to care about my matters. What you must do right now is to go stronger as fast as possible according to my instructions. Don''t tell me you want to be unable to protect your loved one like me back then?"


    "Die?"


    Tang San suddenly became agitated,


    "Dad, do you really have nothing else you want in this life? Yes, mom is already dead, but, you still have me in this world. I''m your son. If you die, what do I do? Don''t tell me you don''t want to see me marry and have children in the future, don''t want to see your grandchildren?"


    Tang Hao looked distracted a moment. Looking at Tang San, the light in his eyes became a bit gentle,


    "What are you doing talking about this, I''m still not dead. Moreover, even if I wanted treatment, what use would it be? I know my own injuries. I''m already very fortunate to control them to this degree until now."


    "I can treat it."


    Tang San firmly watched his father.


    Tang Hao smiled, a somewhat ridiculing smile,


    "Even a healing type Title Douluo couldn''t cure me. You can?"


    Tang San sternly said:


    "The healing abilities of healing type Spirit Masters can only treat the symptoms, not the root cause. But my spirit power has the ability to get to the root of it."


    Feeling the comfort within his body, Tang Hao frowned.


    Tang San continued:


    "But I still can''t heal you completely, because my spirit power and yours are too far apart. When my spirit power approaches yours, I''m sure I can treat you."


    Tang San didn''t exaggerate by this. If his Mysterious Heaven Skill cultivation could reach the ninth realm, relying on this orthodox internal strength, he indeed might cure Tang Hao. But what he didn''t say was that, even when Tang Hao was completely cured, his spirit power would also massively drop from the many years of aggravated injuries.


    Tang Hao calmly said:


    "This is all a matter for later. Later matters can be discussed later."


    Suddenly, with a putong sound, Tang San sank to his knees in front of Tang Hao.


    "Get up. A man''s knees are gold. What I loathe the most are bowing and scraping people."


    Tang Hao said angrily.


    A stubborn gaze burst forth in Tang San''s eyes,


    "Dad, I want you to promise me one thing. If you don''t promise, I won''t get up."


    Tang Hao had never seen his son say something like this to him.


    "What thing?"


    Tang San said in a low voice:


    "From now on, you can''t fight with people again. Especially not with people on the same level of strength as you. Otherwise, if your internal injuries are aggravated, then..."


    Tang Hao impatiently waved a hand,


    "That''s impossible. I still have a lot of things to do. How can I have my hands tied and feet bound?"


    Tang San resolutely said:


    "Dad, I will grow as fast as possible, become strong as fast as possible, as strong as you. I''m your son, your matters are my matters. Leave them to me. I want you to be alive, safe and sound. To see me marry, to see your grandson''s birth, to see our future."


    Tang Hao pulled Tang San from the ground with one hand. Turning and walking towards the distance,


    "No nonsense. Keep up. It''s time to bring you where you need to go."


    "Dad����"


    Tang San shouted.


    Tang Hao turned sharply, he was shocked to find the Eight Spider Lances, turned a completely transparent blue, pointing at Tang San''s own eight vitals.


    Blue Silver Grass'' evolution into Blue Silver Emperor had subsequently evolved Tang San''s external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances. Right now only the spear head sharp points of the Eight Spider Lances appeared purple, the rest just like Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass, a sparkling and translucent blue. Only, within this translucent blue, red and white light could faintly be seen moving.


    "What are you doing?"


    The pupils of Tang Hao''s eyes contracted.

 135 Slaughter City

    Tang San gazed at his father without yielding,


    "Dad, promise me. I don''t have a mother, I can''t also be without a father."


    "You..."


    Tang Hao looked at his son, unable to keep from being somewhat blank.


    "If you don''t promise me, my body for yours, then I''ll accompany you in death."


    The points of the Eight Spider Lances already stuck to Tang San''s skin. Even if Tang Hao was even more powerful, it would still be impossible to stop his suicide.


    Seeing the resolve in his son''s eyes, Tang Hao knew that Tang San wasn''t playing a joke on him. From childhood he had never shown any intent of disobedience, but right now, his son seemed to have already completely left his control.


    Tang San''s appearance had become handsome, even more like his mother. Tang Hao''s eyes turned somewhat misty, it seemed as if the one standing in front of him wasn''t his son, but his wife.


    "Dad, if mom was still alive, she wouldn''t want you to disregard your health. For me, and for mom, promise me."


    Drawing a deep breath, Tang Hao faced the sky and sighed,


    "It seems I''ve really grown old. Really unable to do anything. Fine. Once you''ve grown up, I''ll go accompany your mother by her tomb. Let''s go."


    Finished speaking, he walked forward without turning his head.


    His father''s compromise was a weight off Tang San''s mind. His face revealing a genuine smile, he followed his father with quick steps.


    In the direction Tang Hao brought Tang San, they first reached the side of a small river.


    "Take a look at your present appearance."


    Tang San stared blankly, present appearance? He lowered his head to look his body over, but there was nothing clearly distinct. Only his muscles didn''t seem as protruding as before, but the proportions of his body were even better.


    Walking to the side of the river, when Tang San saw his reflection in the water, he couldn''t help staring blankly.


    His skin was somewhat fairer than before, dark blue eyes bright and filled with expression, a head of beautiful deep blue long hair, a handsome face with a somewhat steadfast imposing manner. It was as if his face was peeled with a knife, releasing the spirit stored within.


    "This. Is this me?"


    If Tang San was described as ordinary before, then, right now, he would absolutely be on the same level as Dai Mubai and Oscar. Even though the style wasn''t the same, right now he wouldn''t pass without attention like before.


    "Your eyes are bigger, more like your mom. Having inherited her blood, you would naturally also inherit some of the genes she always hid within you."


    Touching his smooth face,


    "Mom."


    Carefully watching the reflection in the river, what had changed wasn''t only his appearance. The current him had even changed in temperament, seemingly a bit more refined and serene than before, just like an elegant beautiful youth.


    "Dad, who was mom really?"


    Tang San really couldn''t help but voice the doubts in his heart, asking his father. Who was his mother after all? Why would his mother possess the Blue Silver Emperor Spirit?


    Tang Hao shook his head,


    "I said I''d tell you after you completed all my special training. Let''s go. We must go to where you should go."


    Once on the road again, Tang Hao''s words returned to being as sparse as before. Tang San judged by the sun in the sky that he hand his father were always heading north. As for where they were going, he had no idea. Only the atmosphere gradually grew colder.


    Tang Hao still followed the trails between the mountains. To them, the cold of the outside world didn''t count as anything.


    After eating the wind and sleeping outside for half a month.


    Ahead was a small town. This was the first time Tang San had seen a town since starting Tang Hao''s special training. Inwardly he couldn''t help be suffused with a different kind of feeling.


    This little town wasn''t large, but just as they entered, Tang San felt an odd atmosphere in their surroundings. He couldn''t say why, but he always thought the people around them had a kind of unusual coldness.


    Tang Hao brought Tang San to a tavern in the small town and entered.


    The atmosphere in the tavern was extremely turbid. Tang San noted that the decorations here were unexpectedly all black. Even though it was daytime outside, inside this place was a gloomy and cold dark feeling.


    Right now the tavern was about thirty percent full or so. Even though the atmosphere was turbid, people rarely spoke, giving an extremely quiet impression.


    Tang Hao and Tang San''s arrival attracted a lot of gazes, but for the most part they were only quick glances flitting across them.


    Tang Hao found a place to sit with his son in the corner. A waiter in black clothes and apathetic expression walked over.


    "What do you want?"


    Tang Hao coldly said:


    "Give me two Bloody Mary."


    The waiter''s face changed slightly,


    "You sure?"


    Swept with Tang Hao''s ice cold gaze, he didn''t dare say anything else, turned his head and left.


    After a moment, two cups of muddy liquid were carried over. The liquid seemed dark red, distributing a strong stink, as if the nose was assaulted by blood.


    Tang San frowned, but Tang Hao raised a cup and emptied it in one gulp. Raising his head to look at his son,


    "Drink it."


    Tang San hesitated a moment, slowly raising the cup,


    "Dad, what is this?"


    Tang Hao shot him a glance, repeating:


    "Drink it."


    Tang San drew a deep breath, suddenly closing his eyes, pouring the liquid in the cup into his stomach in one mouthful.


    The liquid was somewhat salty, and moreover a bit acrid. A strong taste of blood suddenly pervaded Tang San''s sense of taste and smell.


    Tang Hao looked at him, calmly saying:


    "This is a cup of human blood."


    "What?"


    Tang San''s face instantly turned pale. The next moment, he couldn''t help leaning his head over to the side, throwing up.


    The violent vomiting broke the calm within the tavern, and also attracted the eyes of all the people there. Roaring laughter rose.


    "Where did this chick come from? Fuck off back home. This isn''t a place you should be."


    "Can''t even enjoy a cup of Bloody Mary, and still wants to gain the qualifications to enter?"


    "Haha, go back home and suck your mommy''s tits."


    All kinds of vile voices filled the tavern. The restrained emotions of those customers seemed to have found an outlet, and struck Tang San without restraint.


    Emptying everything in his stomach still couldn''t completely get rid of the taste of blood, and Tang San almost spit out even his gall.


    As Tang San raised his head to look at his father, Tang Hao raised his hand, pointing at those jeering people,


    "Kill them."


    The jeering voices screeched to a stop, each person looking at Tang Hao with suddenly monstrous gazes.


    Tang San hadn''t thought that his father would give him this requirement either, and inwardly he was immediately somewhat hesitant.


    Tang Hao spoke in a low voice:


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to take my place to finish my business? Then, do as I say."


    Drawing a deep breath, constraining the nauseous feeling, Tang San slowly stood.


    Tang Hao''s voice came from behind him,


    "Kindness to the enemy, is cruelty to yourself. None of the people capable of leaving this place have walked a road without death. Including you, including me. Kill them, leave none alive."


    Before Tang San could move, a big man nearby had already stood suddenly,


    "I''ll kill you first."


    A horn handled dagger thrust out in a tricky angle, straight at Tang San''s heart. This person was clearly very experienced, and he aimed the dagger just where it could pierce the cracks between Tang San''s ribs.


    Slaughter intent, was this his father cultivating his slaughter intent? Tang San moved. He had never been a charitable person; kindness to the enemy, was cruelty to oneself.


    His left hand stretching out like lightning, catching the dagger with a keng sound. The dagger wielding big man only felt as if his dagger was stuck in solid rock, unable to advance, unable to withdraw.


    Tang San took a step with his right foot, his gaze already cold, his mouth still flooded with that taste of blood, an ice cold chill emanated from his eyes.


    Peng���� Tang San''s shoulder struck the big man''s chest, and a layer of white light abruptly emanated from Tang San''s body. That wasn''t in order to attack, but to shield him from the blood spraying from the big man''s mouth.


    That tall and sturdy man was directly sent flying from the strike, his entire chest caving in, the sounds of bones snapping spreading throughout every corner of the tavern, making people''s teeth ache.


    Tang San had moved, his movement concise and forceful.


    Sparkling and translucent Blue Silver Grass flew out in all directions, frantically spreading.


    By now he already clearly saw that there were twenty three people in the tavern besides him, his father, and the waiter. He had killed one, twenty two still remained.


    Among those twenty two people, five swiftly released their spirits, the remaining seventeen without the slightest hesitation pulling out their weapons. Unexpectedly, none ran away.


    "This is a test, a test for us from Slaughter City. Kill him, and we''ll be able to enter Slaughter City."


    Nobody knew who shouted, but everyone''s eyes turned red, charging at Tang San as if crazy.


    Twenty two people, only five were Spirit Masters, and the strongest one had no more than four spirit rings.


    A blue aura fluctuated and rose, and along with that instantly spreading Blue Silver Grass, five spirit rings quietly rose from below Tang San.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, black, black. Five terrifying spirit rings quietly appeared.


    The light of the fourth spirit ring abruptly flared. The next instant, the entire tavern was already filled with a layer of sparkling and translucent blue.


    Strand after strand of bulky Blue Silver Grass protruded from underground, solid awl-shapes piercing one body after another.


    Blue Silver Emperor''s fourth variant spirit ability, Blue Silver Thrust, launched.


    Everything seemed to stop. Even that Spirit Ancestor couldn''t escape the fate of being skewered. Not a single body could obstruct that Blue Silver Grass that was as sharp as the Eight Spider Lances after evolving. One after another, the lifeless corpses were pushed up. They were completely skewered, the breath of life swiftly passing.


    "You shouldn''t insult my mom."


    The blue at the corner of Tang San''s eyes abruptly grew stronger. As he turned around, once again sitting across from his father, his spirit rings and the Blue Silver Grass disappeared simultaneously.


    Putong, putong, putong... Corpse after corpse fell to the ground, blood dying the floor of the tavern red. But right now Tang San''s expression was very calm, calm enough to astonish Tang Hao.


    Nodding, Tang Hao calmly said:


    "It seems I still underestimated you. Remember, entering Slaughter City, you can only rely on yourself. I won''t be by your side, much less protecting you. There are no friends or companions there, only enemies. Kill everyone that can threaten you. Obtain the championship in the Hell Slaughter Arena, I will naturally receive you."


    The waiter in the tavern didn''t lose his head because of a couple dozen people getting killed. He was as calm as Tang San, apparently long since used to the sight.


    He naturally also heard Tang Hao talking to Tang San, only his face grew even more disdainful.


    "Want to enter Slaughter City by killing a few people? He still isn''t qualified."


    The waiter coldly said,


    "Can''t even take a cup of Bloody Mary, how could he enter? Eh..."


    Ceng���� Spear sharp Blue Silver Grass shot out of his chest. Tang San didn''t turn around to look, only calmly said:


    "Am I qualified now?"


    The waiter clearly couldn''t answer. He had never expected Tang San to actually act against him too, and his eyes gradually grew larger. The Blue Silver Grass swayed gently, and the corpse was flung aside. Blood pooled, mixing with that of the previous corpses.


    "You adapt very quickly."


    Tang Hao looked at Tang San.


    Tang San looked at his father,


    "Because I have to. Because you said that each person here, including you and me, all walk the road of death. I believe you. Slaughter City, yes? This is the place where I must train. Dad. I will succeed."


    What he didn''t say was that, in order to protect his family, lover and companions, in order to realize his own hope of survival, he wouldn''t shrink back.


    Tang San was an astute person on his own, and after obtaining the wisdom skull, his brain had become even sharper. When throwing up, he had already understood that he could only choose to slaughter in this world of slaughter his father had brought him to. Otherwise he would be killed. That time of vomiting was the only weakness he would allow himself. He wouldn''t be weak a second time.


    Finished speaking, Tang San stood and walked over to the tavern counter with large strides, not caring about the two additional stunned waiters behind it. Raising his hand, one palm heavily swatted the counter.


    With a loud explosion, the counter turned into splinters flying in all directions, revealing the ground.


    The two waiters looked on stupidly. Tang San''s blue light had already vanished by now, and in his left hand, that black little hammer had appeared at some point.


    "The entrance to Slaughter City, should be here."


    Twisting, calves generating force, the pitch black little hammer turned into a black streak of light, heavily striking the floor.


    Tang San''s spiritual force had long since probed a difference here. There was an empty space beneath this counter. It was definitely impossible for this little town to be Slaughter City. An entrance was the most rational explanation. He wouldn''t go look for some mechanism. In a different place, he''d need to use a different method.


    With a loud explosion, an enormous hole was revealed in the ground. A gloomy and cold wind brushed out of the cave. Tang San turned his head to look to where his father sat before, but discovered that Tang Hao had already disappeared. Without hesitation, he leapt down, directly into the pitch dark ground. His body was instantly swallowed up by the darkness, without a trace.


    Entering the darkness, Tang San only fell several meters before he had his feet firmly planted on the ground. He didn''t need any light, his Purple Demon Eye could clearly see everything in the darkness.


    This was a large tunnel, sloping downwards. A gloomy and cold air constantly caressed Tang San, but he still advanced with large strides.


    When Tang San had walked one thousand four hundred sixty two steps, an ice cold voice suddenly came from all around,


    "Welcome to Slaughter City. This is the capital of Hell, a world brimming with slaughter. Here, you can obtain everything you want, at the price of your life."


    He released his spiritual force, but Tang San immediately sensed that the material of this passage was extremely unusual, his spiritual force unexpectedly unable to penetrate it. Face changing slightly, Tang San''s expression became a bit frozen, but his pace didn''t slow. In the darkness, his Blue Silver Grass stretched out to explore first, with him behind.


    Tang Hao said that killing intent was equal to bravery in some sense. But bravery didn''t med impetuousness. Tang San seemed to advance boldly, but he never lacked caution.


    Turning a corner, a vague light came from up ahead. Tang San squinted, operating Purple Demon Eye, and the illumination in front immediately grew before his eyes. That was an open door. On the other side of the door, were signs of life.


    Advancing with big strides, Tang San vaguely heard noise. As he walked out of the passage, in front of him appeared one hundred and one men.


    Completely covered in black armor, even their faces hidden behind helmets. One hundred of them carried heavy swords, and only one sat on a tall war horse, his horse also covered with thick black armor.


    "You''ve broken the rules."


    The deep voice sounded extremely cold, as if not from a human mouth. The speaker was the mounted black armored knight.


    Tang San didn''t look at him, but rather shifted his gaze behind him. What he saw was a black city. The solid black walls were extremely thick, that was unexpectedly truly a city. And in the air above the city, a purple moon was unexpectedly suspended. The moon hung very low, seemingly only five hundred meters distance from the ground. Looking further up, everything was black, as if a night sky.


    "What should be done if I broke the rules?"


    Tang San asked indifferently.


    The black armored knight''s voice was still cold, without a trace of human aura,


    "Then you must accept the penalty. Defeat me, and you will possess the right to enter Slaughter City."


    "Not kill you?"


    Tang San asked calmly.


    The black armored knight slowly raised the lance in his hand, and the black armored warriors on either side of Tang San slowly withdrew, leaving a spacious arena.


    "I am dread knight Scott."


    The war horse abruptly accelerated, the black armored knight charging at Tang San with a bitter aura.


    An ice cold aura filled the air, a cold murderous spirit pouncing ahead. Compared to Tang Hao''s tremendous killing intent, even though the killing intent this black knight emitted was a lot smaller, it still had a sharpness.


    Internal strength congregating, Tang San suddenly discovered that his spirit rings unexpectedly didn''t appear along with his Blue Silver Grass. As if all spirit abilities had already lost their effect at this moment.


    Without a trace of panic, Tang San shifted and withdrew Blue Silver Grass. In his left hand only a Clear Sky Hammer appeared. At this moment, he finally understood why his father once had him cultivate with his spirit power sealed. This Slaughter City unexpectedly had special rules. Here, all spirit abilities were ineffective. Even Spirit Master could only use the most basic strength. The spirit''s most basic form.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    The spirit abilities were gone, but there was still spirit power, as well as Mysterious Heaven Skill. Twisting, the Clear Sky Hammer in Tang San''s hand exploded out. Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, first swing. What he met, was the impulse of that war horse mounted heavy armored dread knight.


    Hong����


    The warhorse cried out, the immense impulse screeching to a halt. A more than four meter long heavy knight''s lance split the air, flying far into the distance.


    Dread knight Scott was no longer on his horse. Just like his lance, he was already sent flying. And that warhorse, stopped by Tang San''s right hand, the immense impulse halted, and under the enormous forces, the warhorse flipped sideways, twitching violently. Its neck had already snapped in two by the forceful collision.


    The burst strength the five hundred jin heavy Clear Sky Hammer could generate with one swing from Tang San, was something only Tang Hao understood best.


    With two years of forging under the waterfall, Tang San''s body had long since become a weapon. Even though the impulse was tremendous, it was still basically unable to influence him.


    Dread knight scott slowly crawled from the ground. The armor on the right hand that previously held his lance had already ruptured and flown off, the same even went for the armor on his entire right arm. Equally ruptured was still the muscles and bones of his arm.


    Tang San frowned. According to his initial estimate of the opponent, this one swing should have been able to take his life. But this dread knight''s strength was even a bit more than he had expected, leaving his life behind.


    Advancing step by step, Tang San raised his head to look at that purple moon, thinking to himself: ''Slaughter City where spirit abilities can''t be used. I''m here.''


    "Ha-, halt."


    Scott shouted, trying to show a strong front.


    Tang San looked at him coldly. Right now, Scott''s helmet had already fallen off, revealing the face of a vicious middle aged man. He saw the expression in Tang San''s eyes, and was already alarmed. Clearly, he hadn''t imagined how this kid''s strength would be so terrifying. Wasn''t he a Spirit Master?


    "Obstruct me again, and I don''t care if I have to kill every one of you."


    Tang San said coldly.


    "No, not obstructing you. You''ve already passed my test. You have the qualifications to enter Slaughter City."


    The dread knight spoke with some difficulty. What he least understood was, when ordinary Spirit Masters came here they would panic when they couldn''t use spirit abilities, but this youth in front of him didn''t seem to reveal a trace of influence from it.


    He handed over a black tile in front of Tang San, and Tang San off-handedly took it. On the tile was carved a human skull, and below was a number. 9528.


    "This is your Slaughter City ID. Please enter the city, someone will receive you at the gate."


    Holding the tile, Tang San advanced with large strides, without giving the dread knight a glance.


    Gazing at Tang San''s gradually distancing back, Scott drew the saber at his waist. Swinging it fiercely he cut off his own already completely ruined right arm. Scarlet blood soaked the black soil, the stench of blood filling the air.


    ...


    The pitch black city gates gave people a kind of extremely oppressive feeling. Tall words were hung on the enormous city gates, Slaughter City.


    Two black armored warriors stood silently in front of the gates. Before Tang San could reveal the token in his hand, a woman with a black muslin mask stepped out to greet him.


    "Welcome to Slaughter City."


    The woman''s voice was very pleasant. Stepping aside from in front of Tang San, she made an inviting gesture.


    Even though this underground city made Tang San extremely astonished, especially the restrictions on spirit abilities, he maintained a calmly accepting attitude, following that woman through the gates. Perhaps it was because of the identification badge in his hand, but nobody stopped him.


    Entering the city, what Tang San saw was a blue purple world. Lanterns were hung on both sides of the street, all of them issuing only these two colors of light. Making him somewhat astonished was that there were no few people here, and nobody paid attention to an outsider like him. Besides everything appearing that dim, what he saw was unexpectedly no different from an ordinary city.


    "I''m your guide. You can ask me about anything you don''t understand. Within twenty four hours, I will answer all your questions. After twenty four hours, this is the place where you''ll live, and you''ll formally become a Slaughter City citizen."


    Tang San nodded, saying: "Slaughter city, what kind of place is it?"


    The black masked young woman said: "A paradise. A paradise of depravity."


    Tang San frowned, "So simple?"


    The black masked young woman nodded agreement.


    Tang San said: "Then how was Slaughter City founded?"


    The black masked young woman''s answer this time was more to Tang San''s satisfaction,


    "Slaughter City has already existed for a thousand years. According to legend, it''s the domain left behind after a formidable Spirit Master broke through the hundredth rank. Here, all Spirit Master abilities are ineffective, people can only rely on their own instinct and physical strength to survive. Spirit power can be used as a source of strength."


    Tang San looked at the black masked young woman, "Then what are the rules here?"


    The black masked young woman said serenely:


    "The rules here are that there are no rules. As a citizen of Slaughter City, you can do whatever you want here. Even if a Title Douluo came here from the outside world, he would still grow weak due to losing his spirit abilities. But under the rule of our Slaughter King, there''s basically no need to fear them. In Slaughter City, as long as you have the ability, you can do whatever you want. But I must warn you, precisely since there are no rules here, you may face mortal danger at any time. In some sense, this is a paradise of crime."


    "Paradise of crime?"


    "Yes. There are a lot of people who come here precisely because they can''t exist in the outside world, and have no choice but to enter. After coming here, there''s no need for them to worry about pursuit again. Each citizen of Slaughter City will enjoy Slaughter City''s protection.


    Tang San hardly paid attention to this protection. Since he could come here through force of violence, that meant any power could do the same. Even without spirit abilities, there was still spirit power. Title Douluo were still powers among powers here. Were the criminals here really safe?


    "Mister 9528. I understand what you''re thinking."


    The black masked young woman suddenly said.


    Tang San stared blankly a moment, "You know what I''m thinking?"


    "You''re definitely wondering how Slaughter City can protect its people, yes?"


    Tang San''s heart twitched, "How do you know?"


    The black masked young woman said:


    "Because every new arrival to Slaughter City will think the same thing. But very soon, they will give up on this idea. Entering Slaughter City requires undergoing the test and slaughter examination. Even though you entered via a peculiar method, you carry sufficient killing intent. Moreover, you defeated the lord dread knight. Therefore you obtained permission to join. However, there''s one thing I must warn you of. Entering Slaughter City is simple, but leaving is practically impossible."


    "Can only enter, never leave?"


    Tang San somewhat shocked looked at the black masked young woman. He didn''t believe he would be unable to break out.


    The black masked young woman nodded, saying:


    "There are special law enforcement teams within Slaughter City. You met lord dread knight Scott, but he''s only one member of the enforcement team. The mighty Slaughter King controls everything here, and the powers of the enforcement team are all Spirit Douluo who the Slaughter King have granted the ability to use spirit abilities. The captain is even a Title Douluo. Once a lot of people wanted to break out, but there are no exceptions to the end result."


    Tang San was shocked. If saying Title Douluo that couldn''t use spirit abilities were still formidable, then Title Douluo that couldn''t use spirit abilities would definitely be unable to defeat Spirit Douluo that could. Furthermore, according to what the black masked young woman said, the captain of Slaughter City''s law enforcement was actually a Title Douluo that could use spirit abilities. No wonder she would say it was impossible to leave.


    "Is there no way out?"


    The black masked young woman calmly said:


    "Not quite. There''s only one way to leave Slaughter City. That is to become the champion of Hell Slaughter Arena, obtaining the qualifications to challenge the Hell Road, and after breaking through the Hell Road, then you can leave Slaughter City. Every power who does so will be bestowed with the title of Deathgod. In Slaughter City''s thousand year history, there has appeared altogether eight Deathgods."


    Eight in a thousand years, what kind of unbalanced figure was that?


    "Then if one fails the challenge?" Tang San questioned closely.


    The black masked young woman smiled: "Slaughter City, has no defeat. Only success and death. This is so for all matters."


    Tang San smiled slightly, "It seems this place really is worthy of being Slaughter City."


    The black masked young woman said:


    "There is no currency within Slaughter City, any food and drink are provided free of charge. Of course, poisonous ones are not excluded. Here, dead people are the most valuable. The number of human skulls each person possess symbolizes their strength. The blood and skulls of the opponents you''ve personally beheaded can be used to trade for other goods."


    A cold light flashed in Tang San''s eyes. It seemed that it was as his father said, anyone here had come by the road of death.


    "Fine, bring me to Hell Slaughter Arena." Tang San said indifferently.


    The black masked young woman stared blankly a moment,


    "You''re sure? Entering there, less than one in ten can return alive. That''s the place where it''s the easiest for our Slaughter City population to decrease. Each person will be required to enter Hell Slaughter Arena once each year. As long as they can pass one fight, they can life in Slaughter City for another year."


    Tang San calmly said: "I''m sure, let''s go now."


    With Purple Demon Eye, Tang San could vaguely see the elegant eyebrows of the young woman''s face wrinkle slightly behind the black muslin.


    "Since it''s like that, follow me."


    Finished speaking, the black masked young woman walked towards the center of the city. The pace she kept was very measured, following at Tang San''s side all along, just half a step ahead of Tang San.


    Tang San wasn''t urgent about anything either, only calmly observing everything around him.


    As they walked, a figure suddenly stood up on the side of the road. He had previously been in a dark corner, and even Tang San hadn''t noticed him.


    "Oh, there''s a rookie, it seems there''ll be a new Bloody mary. Gaga."


    His gaze sweeping this person, Tang San couldn''t help frowning. The speaker''s age couldn''t be discerned, because his stature was really too extraordinary. His entire body didn''t seem to have two liang of flesh put together. If he didn''t have a layer of skin, it might''ve been easy to mistake him for a human skeleton. Moreover, simple observation told Tang San that this wasn''t because he had cultivated any special methods. His qi and blood were both empty, he could die at any time.


    "Can people like him also pass the Hell Slaughter Arena battles once a year?"


    Tang San asked the black masked young woman.


    That skeleton then saw the black masked young woman on Tang San''s other side, and seemed as if he had encountered something terrifying, no longer daring to say anything, and swiftly vanishing into the darkness again.


    "Of course not. Not everyone needs to pass the baptism of the Hell Slaughter Arena. After all, the mortality rate here is too high. Besides experiencing a fight in the Hell Slaughter Arena every year, there''s still one other way survive in Slaughter City. That is to contribute two cups of Bloody Mary every month."

 136 Hell Slaughter Arena

    Tang San had already learned what Bloody Mary was before coming here. Human blood. According to what he saw, that person just now should have had to contribute who knew how much blood in order to become like that. Perhaps he wouldn''t be able to endure much longer.


    "When contributing so much Bloody Mary, wouldn''t they get taken advantage of?"


    Tang San frowned.


    The black masked young woman said:


    "No, right now you''re on the outskirts of Slaughter City, it''s not the true Slaughter City. Only the inner city is the truly lawless place. Contributing Bloody Mary and struggling on at death''s door can only be done in the outer city, and casual murder isn''t allowed here. Only those warriors who have survived the Hell Slaughter Arena have the qualifications to live in the inner city. Of course, the pleasures that can be obtained there are greater than outside, but it''s also where you can face the test of death at any time."


    "In other words, Slaughter City is a completely different world. Then what is Slaughter City''s food source? There shouldn''t be anything that grows in a place like this, and nobody to plant."


    As Tang San spoke, his gaze was on that black masked young woman the whole time. His Purple Demon Eye wasn''t a spirit ability, and naturally it wouldn''t be restricted. In this brief time, he had simply experimented. The additional abilities of spirit bones wouldn''t be influenced by the peculiar domain here.


    The black masked young woman''s face changed slightly,


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I''m unable to answer."


    Tang San indifferently said:


    "Then doesn''t Spirit Hall know about this place? If they knew, as they''re always posing as righteous, why wouldn''t they come to eliminate you?"


    His questions could even be said to lack any politeness, but there was a lot of learning within. Even though Slaughter City was an underground world cut off from the outside, since his father knew about it, and since there were so many people in the tavern outside when he arrived, it showed that there was no lack of guides to this place outside.


    The black masked woman laughed coldly,


    Tang San''s face revealed a cold smile. It really was as he thought. The existence of this Slaughter City was established with the indulgence of Spirit Hall. No matter what was said, even if spirit abilities couldn''t be used here, its strength still couldn''t compare to the Spirit Hall that covered the Continent.


    As they walked along the street, there were gradually more people to the sides. Practically every face displayed an unhealthy pallor, and even more were emaciated.


    No need to ask, these were all people that didn''t dare enter Hell Slaughter Arena, and relied on giving two cups of Bloody Mary each month to struggle on at death''s door.


    Tang San''s own experience with drinking that cup of Bloody Mary was still fresh on his memory. He clearly remembered that the cup contained nearly half a jin, making it one jin of blood each month.


    One or two months might not be an issue, but continuing like this in this sunless place, how would the body be able to endure?


    Tang San thought in his heart that, perhaps, this Slaughter City was originally secretly backed by Spirit hall, otherwise, where would a city like this get food from? Where would they get all kinds of goods?


    On either side of the streets in the outer city were simple black stone houses, and on even intervals along the road, there would be places to eat. A lot of people stood there in rows, waiting to receive food. The impression they gave was also little more than beggars. As for what was called the paradise of crime, what was called pleasure, there was basically none.


    The black masked young woman gave a simple explanation for all of this. Sinners were separated into three, six, nine and so on, and only the truly formidable sinners could find pleasure in paradise. As for useless rubbish, they had no right to enjoy themselves.


    The city was even bigger than Tang San had imagined. After walking for more than an hour, Tang San had some familiarity with the outer city, and the black masked young woman had brought him to a city wall.


    Compared to the outer walls, this wall wasn''t so high, only ten meters or so at its tallest. Very clearly, behind this wall lay Slaughter City''s inner city.


    The gates were wide open, and there were no guards. The black masked young woman indifferently gave Tang San an introduction:


    "The inner city doesn''t need guards. The people of the outer city only need to have the courage to enter to walk inside at any time. Of course, once inside, they must endure the unknown of the world inside. You''ve just arrived in Slaughter City, so I suggest you best live in the outer city for a time. Once you''ve adapted to everything here, it''s fine to enter the inner city. After we enter the inner city in a moment, please don''t stray more than five meters from my side, otherwise I won''t be able to guarantee your safety."


    "Is it safe with you?"


    Tang San somewhat laughing asked.


    The black masked young woman gave him a glance, revealing a not particularly beautiful arrogant light flashing through her eyes underneath the black muslin,


    "I''m an envoy of the Slaughter King. In Slaughter City, there is nobody who dares offend the dignity of the Slaughter King. The twelve hours after you enter this world is the rookie protection period, having me at your side is the best protection of your life. After this period, your life and death can only be decided by Heaven."


    There was still a rookie protection period. It seemed that this Slaughter City really had its own system.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang San entered the inner city together with the black masked young woman.


    Only one step into the inner city, Tang San immediately felt an entirely different atmosphere from the outer city.


    If the outer city was described as a cold and deathly still world, then the inner city was a luxurious and frantic world. Lights of all colors could be seen everywhere, and there were a lot more people than in the outer city, as different as black and white from the atmosphere outside.


    The inner city was extremely chaotic. Everywhere were excited laughter and agonized wails, as well as numerous absolutely horrifying sounds.


    As far as the eye could see, in a corner on the left side an extremely tall and sturdy man pulled an ample woman by the hair, his lower body pounding forcefully, unburdening his desire in public under numerous gazes. A crowd stood in a circle around them, cheering him on.


    On the other side, three or four people were wildly beating up a young man. Tang San saw one of that man''s arms being torn off, the person who tore it off still holding it and chewing on it with big bites.


    "Rather than calling this a paradise of crime, it''s more like a world of beasts."


    Tang San said indifferently.


    Light flashed in the eyes of the black masked young woman next to him, speaking in a low voice:


    "Do you have the authority to dispute the Slaughter King? If it''s like that, the great Slaughter King will inevitably erase you from this place. Since you''ve come here, you can only comply with the rules.


    Tang San looked at her, declining to comment,


    "Bring me to Hell Slaughter Arena."


    The black masked young woman was clearly somewhat resentful towards him, and this time didn''t say anything else, rather stepping out into the inner city with large strides.


    The inner city could indeed be called an extravagant place, or perhaps rotten. Like the black masked young woman said, at her side, even though a lot of ill intentioned gazes fell on Tang San, nobody stepped forward to harass him.


    In this place, Tang San''s heart constantly contracted. In his eyes were reflected too many things he had never seen.


    Men and women could be fucking in the streets at any time, there were even some who killed in the middle of the act. Tang San clearly saw a man at the moment of orgasm get his throat cut by a blade the woman below him spit out of her mouth.


    And that gaudy woman sucked the scarlet liquid flowing from the man''s throat with spastic jerks.


    Despite having no food in his stomach, Tang San still almost threw up several times. His loathing of this world multiplied exponentially.


    He suddenly discovered that, in this city, there was basically no need for his meticulous control, killing intent still unceasingly gushed out. It seemed as if only by slaughter could he discharge the violent currents stored within his heart.


    As they walked, there was suddenly a disturbance up ahead. Several dozen people stood in a circle, and there was moreover blood curdling screams constantly echoing from their midst.


    A whiff of blood was violently emitted from within, and the circle of spectators got out of the way to open up a path, a figure slowly moving away from the middle.


    Seeing this person, Tang San unconsciously stopped walking, his eyes displaying an unconcealable astonishment. He had never expected that in this city of sin, Slaughter City, he would actually see someone he recognized.


    Walking out from the middle of the crowd was a young woman. Dressed entirely in black, long hair combed neatly behind her and tied with a piece of rope. She held a more than one chi long dagger, glittering with cold light.


    A pair of beautiful eyes glittered, brimming with bewitching charm. Compared to those women he''d seen on the streets before, she was like a blue lotus untainted by mud.


    A close to perfect figure, and the previous different ice cold temper, none failed to draw people''s attention.


    A drop of blood quietly rolled off that glossy like a mirror dagger in her hand. The eyes of the people standing in a circle and watching her held a fearful expression.


    That''s right, Tang San knew this person. Two years ago, before he had followed his father far and wide, this woman had fallen before him.


    One of the pillars of the Spirit Hall Academy team back then, the only woman of Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation, Bewitching Fox Hu Liena.


    Why would she be here? This was the first thought in Tang San''s mind. His gaze unconsciously fell on Hu Liena.


    Perhaps it was because Tang San''s gaze was too sharp, or possibly because he didn''t fit into this world, but the dagger wielding Hu Liena finally glanced at him.


    Four eyes met. Hu Liena first looked blank a moment, and Tang San was equally somewhat astonished.


    Hu Liena naturally didn''t recognize Tang San with his appearance substantially changed, the thought in her heart was ''could it be that there was still an ordinary person in this vile place?''


    But Tang San''s astonishment lay in the cold killing intent coming from Hu Liena right now. Like him, Hu Liena''s aura had clearly also changed from the depravity of Slaughter City, her killing intent was one that would repel people a thousand li away.


    Even to the extent that the once bewitching charm in her eyes had disappeared.


    At just this moment, Tang San suddenly felt a cold wind thrusting obliquely at him, and Hu Liena in front of him also suddenly moved, holding the dagger, she swiftly pounced towards him.


    Heart shivering, Tang San knew that Hu Liena''s spirit power should still be above his own. Under the careful nurturing of Spirit Hall, even if her physical attributes weren''t on the same level as his, it still wasn''t far away.


    And the intensity of the obliquely thrusting cold wind wasn''t weak either.


    The attack on two sides revealed Tang San''s adaptability. Swiftly taking one step back, half turning, a completely noiseless black light had already quietly shot out to the side.


    A ding sound echoed. Astonishing Tang San was that Hu Liena''s dagger wasn''t aimed at him, but rather blocked what previously was his side, just obstructing a large curved saber glittering with cold light.


    The one mounting a sneak attack on Tang San''s side was a small built, black clothed man. Right now, his entire body was already completely motionless. Right between his eyebrows, a drop of blood slowly rolled out.


    It gave the impression that this Tang San and Hu Liena had joined hands to kill this man. As an observer, that black masked young woman had seen the entire process.


    Hu Liena''s killing intent had locked down that man with the curved blade, one strike making him sway, and the black light issued from Tang San''s hand had ended his life.


    Originally, because Tang San had stopped walking when he saw Hu Liena, his distance to the black masked young woman already exceeded ten meters.


    The assassin collapsed loudly to the ground, and Hu Liena turned to look at Tang San, her eyes revealing a trace of unusual light. Tang San had already come to himself now. Because of the change in his appearance, Hu Liena clearly didn''t recognize him.


    Hu Liena hadn''t changed much in the last two years. Two years ago, she was already twenty, and at the time Tang San was still only fourteen. After two years, Tang San had changed not only appearance because of Blue Silver Grass, but his temperament had also undergone a heaven and earth revolving change.


    If Tang San two years ago was described as completely sharp, the elite of the new Spirit Master generation, then, after two years his aura had become completely reserved. If he didn''t say it himself, nobody would believe he had just only turned seventeen now.


    At the same time, Tang San had also grown taller. Further adding the changes in his temperament, let alone Hu Liena, even Xiao Wu might not recognize him if she suddenly saw him.


    "Thanks."


    Tang San nodded to Hu Liena. Even though he was brimming with enmity for Spirit Hall, right now he was more concerned with hiding himself, and since he hadn''t been recognized, he naturally wouldn''t foolishly reveal any holes for Hu Liena to see through.


    Hu Liena looked at the black masked young woman walking next to Tang San, her face revealing a smile. It had to be said that her appearance was very beautiful, not a bit inferior to Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu. They didn''t have her maturity and charm either.


    "You''re new?"


    Tang San nodded.


    The expression in Hu Liena''s eyes shifted slightly,


    "There are dangers with every step here. It''s best to be a bit careful. By your appearance, you don''t seem like you''re a degenerate."


    Finished saying this, she looked deeply at Tang San again, then walked into the darkness on the other side of the street.


    "If you want to survive, it''s best to stay away from that woman."


    The black masked young woman''s voice rose by Tang San''s ear. Her words clearly contained a bit of enmity towards Hu Liena.


    "Why so?"


    Tang San also really wanted to know why Hu Liena would appear here, as well as the circumstances here. To him, the biggest opponents among his peers were no doubt Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation trio.


    The black masked young woman said:


    "That woman has already been in Slaughter City for almost a year. Within one year, she''s fought sixteen fights in the Hell Slaughter Arena for sixteen wins. Her opponents were all tortured to death by her. In Slaughter City, her present achievements already puts her in the top one hundred."


    "Sixteen wins is enough to enter the top one hundred?"


    Tang San somewhat astonished said.


    The black masked young woman glanced at Tang San, as if he was an idiot,


    "Mister 9828, judging by your appearance, you''re not stupid. Do you believe that the battles in the Hell Slaughter Arena are the same as the ones in the Great Spirit Arenas outside? Here, each match is the difference between life and death, even the victors will very possibly still be assassinated after the end of the match. To maintain a record of sixteen wins is already quite terrifying. To be precise, nobody will be your friend here. Each person will take the chance to kill you if they can. Even the woman moaning under you."


    "Thank you for the advice."


    Tang San smiled calmly. He had already faintly guessed Hu Liena''s goal in coming here. It was likely the same as his. It seemed that this woman really had courage.


    "Let''s go, Hell Slaughter Arena is up ahead. The heart of Slaughter City."


    Led by the black masked young woman, Tang San saw a peculiar building. The structure seemed round, but to be more precise it was an irregular cone. The base had the largest area, and then got subsequently smaller with height until it was almost thirty meters tall, after which it continued with the same diameter until fifty meters.


    This Hell Slaughter Arena''s area really wasn''t small, not much different from the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena Tang San saw before, and just a bit smaller than Heaven Dou City''s Great Spirit Arena.


    The black building made people feel even more oppressed. The black masked young woman gave Tang San an introduction, the location of this Hell Slaughter Arena was the center of the entire Slaughter City. This clearly showed how important it was to Slaughter City.


    "Are there no rules to the fights here?"


    Tang San asked.


    The black masked young woman said:


    "Very simple, after entering, use your own ID badge to sign up. Afterwards wait for the match to start. During the waiting time, you''re not allowed to attack. Ten people enter each slaughter match. You can use any methods, as long as you can walk away from it in the end. Only one person can leave alive from each bout."


    One out of ten, truly worthy of being called Slaughter City. Tang San continued asking:


    "Then how do I become the so-called champion?"


    The black masked young woman looked somewhat astonished at Tang San,


    "As long as you can participate in one hundred matches, you''ll be the champion. Only, the present first ranked in Slaughter City has only participated in sixty seven matches. With each match you participate in, your ID badge will gain one victory, and you can live here for one year, seeking pleasure as you like in the inner city. Of course, you have to ensure yourself that you can stay alive after the pleasure."


    "I want to go in for a look."


    The black masked young woman said:


    "The qualifications to observe the battles is one cup of Bloody Mary. It can be your own, or it can be someone else''s. As long as you don''t feel tired, you can watch for as long as you like after entering. The matches go on constantly. As long as people sign up, and ten are gathered, the fight can start."


    Tang san''s brows wrinkled slightly. He was unable to get over why this Slaughter City would attach such importance to blood.


    Right now, several people just entered the Slaughter Arena. It really was like the black masked woman said, each person held a cup of scarlet blood in their hands.


    Heart twitching, Tang San already had a plan. He walked over towards that last man about to enter the arena with large strides.


    That was a big man with a shaven head and bare torso, a naked woman tattooed on his chest. Only, because his chest was crisscrossed with terrifying scars, that image of the naked woman not only didn''t seem beautiful, but was on the contrary brimming with a kind of fierce-looking resentment.


    "I''ll trouble you to give me your Bloody Mary."


    Blocking the shaven headed man''s path, Tang San held out his right hand.


    The baldy looked distracted a moment, glancing at the black masked young woman next to Tang San, and an ominous glint flashed in his eyes.


    The black masked young woman''s somewhat impatient voice rose,


    "Mister 9528, if you take the initiative to provoke, the rookie protection won''t have any effect."


    These words were not only a reminder for Tang San, but also equally a reminder for that baldy. With a malicious laugh, the baldy pulled out a saw toothed big blade from somewhere, chopping head-on at Tang San.


    His motions didn''t seem very fast, but they had a feeling of mountainous pressure. That was spirit power fluctuations.


    At least fiftieth rank. This was Tang San''s estimation of the opponent.


    But he didn''t withdraw his extended hand. Right palm flipping, he issued a power that could support the sky. In the hollow of his palm, an intense attractive force diverting the force of the opponent''s chopper to the side. At the same time his left foot swiftly took a step forward, pulling close the distance between him and the baldy.


    Where spirit abilities couldn''t be used was the best place to use the secret lore of Tang Sect, Controlling Crane Catching Dragon combined with Mysterious Jade Hand.


    The bald man only felt the sawtoothed big chopper in his hand uncontrollably slip sideways, and was just grabbed by Tang San''s raised right hand. Tang San forcefully pulled forward, dropping his shoulder, and directly smashing the chest of his opponent.


    Using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, Tang San''s speed could be described as lightning fast, and further adding that him grabbing the opponent''s weapon with his bare hands revealed a brief weakness, his movements, as natural as moving clouds and flowing water, immediately held the advantage.


    But that bald big man''s reactions were surprisingly fast. Instantly letting go of the chopper in his hand, his other hand smashed the cup directly at Tang San''s face at the same time as he retreated, both hands guarding his chest.


    Half turning, Tang San forcibly diverted his own forward momentum. With a shake of his left hand, that cup entered his hand, and with a bizarre few shakes of his wrist, he unexpectedly didn''t spill a single drop.


    "Thanks."


    Having obtained the Bloody mary, Tang San didn''t say more, and turned to walk inside.


    Even though the bald big man hadn''t been struck, Tang San''s instantly erupting force had still managed to startle him. His face brimmed with malevolence, but strangely, he didn''t show any intention of getting back that Bloody Mary. Turning to leave, he didn''t pause.


    "Kindness to the enemy, is cruelty to oneself."


    As Tang San walked, he muttered to himself. Flipping the sawtoothed big chopper in his hand, his fingertips swayed ingeniously a few times, and that big chopper flew out quietly. That enormous weapon unexpectedly didn''t make a sound. By now, the baldy had already turned a corner on the other side of the street, disappearing from Tang San''s view.


    However, that sawtoothed big chopper seemed to have grown eyes, slashing in a beautiful arc. A blood curdling scream was heard in the darkness. Afterwards, there were no more sounds.


    "We''re entering."


    Tang San calmly said to the somewhat lifeless black masked young woman.


    "You..."


    This was already the second time the black masked young woman had seen Tang San act. Compared to the first time, this time shocked her even more. She recognized that baldy, in Hell Slaughter Arena, that baldy had already endured seven matches. In other words, he was the only survivor out of seventy people killing each other.


    She sensed that this youth in front of her hadn''t been much stronger than his opponent, but the way he killed was as simple as squashing an ant.


    The interior of Hell Slaughter Arena seemed even simpler than the outside. Without any partitions, row after row of stands extended upwards in circles. Below these was a more than one hundred meter diameter immense empty arena. At this moment, there weren''t very many spectators, filling less than twenty percent of the enormous space. In the arena, miserable shrieks rose constantly. Of altogether ten people, there were already seven corpses, the final three struggling for their lives.


    When he entered, Tang San poured the cup of Bloody Mary he held in an enormous receptacle.


    "I''ll trouble you to sign me up. I want to participate in the next match."


    Tang San said to the black masked young woman.


    By now, the black masked young woman no longer thought the youngster in front of her was an idiot. Tang San''s strength had caused her heart to birth a trace of terror. Nodding without the slightest hesitation, she took the ID badge Tang San held out.


    Tang San only felt disgust towards Slaughter City. Therefore, he didn''t want to delay here for even a day. Becoming the champion after a hundred victories, then challenging the Hell Road, and he could leave this place. He had already decided to start fighting from today, from right now. Distantly, he sensed a gaze focused on him. Turning his head to look, he saw the person looking at him was Hu Liena.


    Slaughter City, from this day on, on this dark world, this world brimming with blood and depravity, he not only had to obtain victory in match after match, but also return alive.


    Three days after entering Slaughter City, the number of people Tang San had killed already surpassed three digits. But the number of matches he had joined, was only two. In these three days time, Tang San understood that the true terror in this place wasn''t the enemies in the Hell Slaughter Arena, but rather the constant ambushes after the end of the matches when he was at his weakest.


    It was no wonder that Hu Liena could only pass sixteen matches in one year. From here, Tang San learned caution, prudence, and even more patience.


    One month had passed, and Tang San''s victories in the Hell Slaughter Arena had grown to nine. By now there were fewer and fewer with the courage to ambush him, but they were also more and more powerful. Along with the number of his victories rising, he learned another rule. With each new match, the opponents he confronted couldn''t have more than five fights than him in the Hell Slaughter Arena behind them. Unless everyone had more than that many fewer matches than him.


    After a year.


    The ice cold aura made people choke, in the Hell Slaughter Arena, altogether ten people slowly entered. Tang San walked third among these ten, but he was the focus of attention for all the other nine.


    Sixty seven competitions, and naturally also sixty seven wins. This was Tang San''s present record. In all of Slaughter City, only two people had a better achievement than him. One of those was Hu Liena with seventy two victories.


    Each person coming to participate, besides the authority to continue existing in Slaughter City, most looked forward to a hundred victories. With the title of champion of a hundred bouts, one could live in Slaughter City forever. Besides not being able to leave, one would possess the highest authority. Even to the extent of becoming guests of the Slaughter King.


    Sixty seven matches. The number of people who had lost their lives by Tang San''s hands had long since surpassed a thousand. Only, in the last two months, even after the match ended, nobody had dared ambush him.


    It wasn''t that Tang San didn''t want to finish a hundred matches as soon as possible, but rather because after his number of victories grew, the number of people who had the courage to participate in slaughter matches with him grew fewer and fewer. It frequently took several days to collect ten people, and that was moreover under conditions where the news of him participating in the Hell Slaughter Arena didn''t leak in advance.


    In one year, Tang San and Hu Liena had become characters like celebrities in Hell Slaughter Arena. Especially Tang San who, having used only a year to obtain such a record, could already rank in the top ten since Slaughter City''s founding.


    Compared to when he first arrived, the expression in Tang San''s eyes was a level colder, to the extent that his body even released a faintly blood reeking aura. Ice cold, bloodthirsty, ruthless, those had already long since become synonyms with him.


    It wasn''t that he could overpower the opponents with spirit power. Even a few opponents whose spirit power surpassed the eightieth rank had died in Tang San''s hands. Spirit Masters without their signature were like tigers who had lost claws and teeth. Let alone when Tang San himself was like a terrifying killing machine.


    His most dangerous time was when he left the Hell Slaughter Arena just after destroying two opponents with eightieth ranked spirit power, and was immediately besieged by more than a hundred people. One couldn''t tell how many blades cut him, but the final conclusion was that all those hundred people died, and moreover not leaving whole corpses behind. And Tang San had crawled like that from the piles of pieces of dead men, his whole body emitting a black energy.


    After three days, his injuries were gone as if he had never been wounded, and he had entered Hell Slaughter Arena once again. That day, nobody dared fight. For twenty four hours, there was not a single bout in Hell Slaughter Arena.


    He had the Tang Sect secret lore that common Spirit Masters didn''t, hidden weapons, poison, Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, Mysterious Jade Hand, Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step. And he still had the solid Clear Sky Hammer as a weapon. Tang San didn''t use Blue Silver Grass, nor did he use Eight Spider Lances. Purple God Light had also only been used in that most dangerous moment. It wasn''t that he wanted to hide anything in front of Hu Liena, but rather that those were techniques he had set aside as life saving trumps.


    That time, Tang San had made his name, his current name in Slaughter City: Asura King.


    It was of course impossible for the nine people entering the arena with Tang San now to have a victory count only five lower than his, because Tang San''s was already far, far too far ahead by now. And he didn''t know if Hu Liena was intentionally avoiding fighting him or if it was planned by Hell Slaughter Arena, but from the start, Tang San had never encountered her. Therefore, the two of them were both still alive. Hu Liena also had a name here, her nickname was Hell Envoy.


    Among the nine people entering the Hell Slaughter Arena with Tang San right now, there were three who were already trembling all over, and the remaining six were trying to put up a strong front. After the nine entered the arena, they surrounded Tang San in practically the first instant. Because they knew, if they didn''t kill Tang San, they wouldn''t leave alive.


    Within his deep blue pupils was a smear of blood red, an ice cold killing intent extended from Tang San in practically an instant. Closing his eyes, he seemed to enjoy the feeling of the trembling degenerates around him.


    Tang San''s spirit power had progressed very little in this year, only rising one rank. But he believed that the him right now could completely prevail over three of him from a year ago. He also understood the meaning of his father''s words more and more clearly. Only by constantly struggling on the edge of life and death could the true meaning of battle be understood.


    Snarling, hissing, nine voices rose practically simultaneously in nine directions around Tang San. Those nine opponents simultaneously threw themselves at Tang San.


    Sharply opening his eyes, what Tang San looked at wasn''t the opponents in front of him, but rather, in a dark corner of Hell Slaughter Arena''s stands, Hu Liena.


    In one year, Hu Liena had watched practically each and every one of Tang San''s matches.


    But she discovered that she couldn''t see through this man. For this man, she even felt an unprecedented dread.


    That wasn''t because of Tang San''s innumerable killing techniques, but rather because of this man''s unswerving will.

 137 Slaughter King

    Everyone who came to Slaughter City struggled on the line of death each day, and all would subsequently be corrupted. Especially men. Because under this enormous pressure, each person needed a way for relief. But Tang San didn''t. After the fights ended, he would always cultivate in a cabin. He only left to go to Hell Slaughter Arena.


    It was unknown how many women wanted to throw themselves into the arms of this Asura King, but what met them was only Tang San''s ice cold murderous spirit.


    Long ago when Tang San had reached twenty victories, Hu Liena had been certain that this man was here for the same purpose as she had. To temper himself.


    Before she had always thought that her big brother was the most outstanding among the men she had seen, but after the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament ended, even if she didn''t want to admit it, Tang San had also joined this ranking. And this man in front of her was the third. He was also the one she believed to be most outstanding.


    He wouldn''t compare himself, his handsome appearance, his unswerving rejection of the lure of depravity. Each quality profoundly attracted Hu Liena.


    A woman liking a man, frequently had a great many reasons. Hu Liena knew that she already liked this man. Even though they hadn''t exchanged a word since they talked on the first day he came here, she was still completely certain. Besides him, there was already no others in her heart.


    Hu Liena sighed deeply. Unfortunately, he was a Clear Sky School disciple. Born of Spirit Hall, how could Hu Liena fail to recognize the Clear Sky Hammer in Tang San''s hand? She even disappointedly wondered why all outstanding men were from Clear Sky School. Tang San was so. This 9528 was so.


    Just as thoughts constantly bubbled up in Hu Liena''s mind, Tang San moved in the arena.


    Nine people, attacking from nine different directions, but there wasn''t the slightest bit of confusion in his mind. His figure flickering as if illusory, there seemed to be springs under his feet. Tang San had already dodged in front of a shuddering opponent in a split second.


    The next moment, the steel knife in that man''s hand was already embedded in his neck.


    Turning, kicking, hands flying up.


    Countless bright crystal rays of light shot out of Tang San''s palms, brilliant steel needle after needle. Surging out, cutting through the air with ear-piercing sounds. Blood curdling screams rose and fell in succession.


    Able to survive through Tang San''s hidden weapons, were only three people.


    It wasn''t because they could dodge Tang San''s hidden weapons, but rather because they had grabbed their companions as shields in front of them, or to be precise, their corpses.


    If they could use spirit abilities, these three were enough to threaten the life of the only fifty something ranked Tang San. But this was Slaughter City. Passing the forging of three great immortal herbs and two great spirit bones, Tang San''s physical power was an unknown amount higher than theirs. Spirit power was admittedly important, but first came technique. Spirit power wasn''t absolute.


    These three moved simultaneously. All held a body in one hand, a weapon in the other. Under the effect of their deep spirit power, they charged at Tang San from three corners. Their minds were already locked in on this sixty seven victory Asura King. They knew that the outcome lay in this one move, and they only had this one chance.


    ''Want to block my hidden weapons? Fine, then I''ll let you die from hidden weapons.''


    Body hastily rotating one turn, nobody clearly saw just what Tang San did with his hands. Nine thin as willow leaf arcing flying knives already flew out from him.


    Tang Sect hidden weapons ninth rank, Phoenix Guides Nine Chicks.


    Nine flying knives were like nine phoenixes flapping their wings and crying, swaying in the air.


    After three seconds, this battle stopped. On Tang San''s shoulder was a blood scar. That was left behind by the Spirit Sage among the opponents. Unfortunately, before cutting Tang San, there was already a flying knife embedded in the center of his back, the two big arteries on the side of his neck were also simultaneously cut by the other two flying knives. Consequently, that dagger filled with spirit power only managed to leave a three cun long wound on Tang San.


    The battle was over, but Tang San was in no hurry to leave. He slowly walked over to each of his opponents, and stomped.


    Skulls shattered like chicken eggs under his feet, but the white light emitted under his feet kept even a drop of gore from landing on him.


    Previous battles told Tang San that as long as an opponent''s head wasn''t crushed, he couldn''t relax his vigilance. In order to learn this, he had once paid the price of three broken ribs.


    He retrieved the hidden weapons one by one from the enemies bodies, storing them in Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges. This was Slaughter City, and he couldn''t replenish his hidden weapons, so he had to treasure the life saving cards he had.


    A special splendor glittered in Hu Liena''s eyes. The instant she saw Tang San throw out the flying knives, she couldn''t keep her heart from skipping half a beat. If it wasn''t because she had special methods to see that Tang San absolutely wasn''t disguised, she would certainly have painted an equals sign between 9528 and Tang San.


    ''How have I fallen in love? Have I fallen for his looks? His strength? Or everything?''


    Sixty eight victories, this was Tang San''s current record. The distance to Hu Liena had closed by one more.


    ...


    Slaughter City, a dark and expansive room.


    There was an especially enormous chair, inlaid with blue and purple crystal. These crystals drew the outline of a drum tower shape. Besides this chair, everything here was dark red.


    "Asura King won another match."


    A gloomy and cold female voice echoed in the dark room.


    "I know."


    A tall silhouette sat in the giant chair. His appearance couldn''t be seen clearly in the darkness, it was only apparent that he was slim.


    "Great king. Won''t we start to contact him? Slaughter City already hasn''t had a true power join for a very long time."


    "Do you believe he is truly a power?"


    The tall man sitting in the chair asked.


    "At least in technique, he is. Asura King seems born for Slaughter City. His spirit power isn''t especially strong, but all his techniques are terrifyingly powerful. Even if there was a Title Douluo in Slaughter City, they still might not be able to kill him without use of spirit powers. I can be sure that Asura King has at least one spirit bone."


    The Slaughter King was silent a moment,


    "Then do you believe he can complete one hundred matches and challenge the Hell Road?"


    "Completing one hundred victories is only a matter of time. But as for Hell Road, perhaps he won''t be able to."


    The Slaughter King coldly said:


    "No need to contact him."


    "Why? Great king, don''t tell me you don''t want our Slaughter City to grow more powerful? Even though we had a pact with Spirit Hall a thousand years ago, who knows whether they''ll tear it up one day?"


    The Slaughter King coldly said:


    "Spirit Hall doesn''t have time to care about us right now. One month ago, there was a visitor. Do you remember?"


    "Visitor?"


    "Yes. One of the two living Deathgods of the present age."


    "Don''t tell me, that Asura King and that Deathgod are related?"


    The ice cold woman shuddered.


    The Slaughter King indifferently said:


    "You guessed right. If you''re speaking of true threats to Slaughter City in this world, then that isn''t Spirit Hall, but rather these two Deathgods. They, even I couldn''t offend. You should know that people who have passed the Hell Road can still use spirit abilities within the range of Slaughter City. And this Asura King was delivered there by the most terrifying of the two Deathgods. Just let nature take it''s course. Even if I don''t want another Deathgod to appear either, I''m even less willing to see that Deathgod''s fury."


    The ice cold female voice drew a deep breath,


    "Mighty Slaughter King, I fear he will bring Slaughter City some unforeseen consequences. After all, the appearance of each Deathgod will be accompanied by a crisis for Slaughter City. Isn''t there an admonishment like that on our Slaughter City''s wall of legends? Deathgod descent, hell disaster. In the previous few times, each time a Deathgod appeared, there would be disastrous harm to Slaughter City, if there truly is another this time, I fear..."


    The Slaughter King lowered his voice:


    "I''ve anticipated this question as well. What you don''t know is that not only does the Asura King have a Deathgod backer, that Hell Emissary who has already reached seventy something victories is the same. She was delivered by the other existing Deathgod. If not for this, do you believe I would allow her to continue existing?"


    "Mighty king, how about this? We''ll let Hell Emissary face Asura King, they will be..."


    She still hadn''t finished speaking when two blood red lights shot out of the Slaughter King''s eyes, the surrounding air clearly becoming thicker, a thick scent of blood spreading in the air, that ice cold woman''s voice immediately issues a seemingly inhuman shrill scream, and in the corner, an inflated delicate body shuddered violently.


    "Don''t think you can casually talk drivel just because I dote on you. Having passed the Hell Road, Deathgods can return to Slaughter City at any time. According to the rules of the Hell Slaughter Arena, degenerates with more than fifty victories in the ring won''t face each other. If any Deathgod learned about it, it would be a truly disastrous catastrophe for Slaughter City. Within their Deathgod Domain, any Spirit Master recovers the use of their spirit abilities. Otherwise, why do you think I would compromise with them?"


    The blood red gaze floated into the air, and the Slaughter King muttered to himself:


    "I only hope that under normal circumstances, they''ll be unable to persist to a hundred victories, and even more unable to walk the Hell Road. Otherwise, the appearance of two Deathgods simultaneously would perhaps herald calamity for Slaughter City."


    With a wave of a big hand, a deep red liquid flew out from in front of him. In the darkness in front of him was unexpectedly an enormous blood pool, filled with viscous blood.


    Gaping and swallowing the blood, in that dim light, two fierce teeth were vaguely revealed.


    ...


    Passing time waiting and cultivation, sitting crosslegged in his small cabin, Tang San''s entire body was constantly reached by burst after burst of chills. The tremendous murderous spirit continuously revolved around his body, and also influenced him.


    He had already been here for close to two years, and the distance to the champion title in the Hell Slaughter Arena was only one final match. However, Tang San discovered that he was about to collapse.


    In two years, the people who had died by his hands far surpassed a thousand. Even though those people were all evil and depraved, with each person he killed, Tang San would feel his own murderous spirit rapidly increase somewhat. And this killing intent also constantly imperceptibly influenced him.


    The reason why it had taken two years to gradually approach the final one hundredth victory, besides the issue of the number of people, was even more because of Tang San''s own problem.


    The constantly rising killing intent was nothing much when it just started rising, but as the number of people Tang San massacred here surpassed a hundred, he discovered that this killing intent began to influence his will. Just at the start, he would only occasionally display a blood thirsty state of mind, but as time grew longer, the slaughter aura also became ever more clear. It was as if he wanted to kill any living organism he looked at. Casually killing people was as simple as crushing ants.


    Therefore, besides participating in the matches, Tang San''s cultivation was no longer mainly in the direction of increasing his spirit power, but rather to suppress the ever stronger murderous spirit. Fortunately his Mysterious Heaven Skill was the orthodox inner skill of the profound sects, and it had its own warding effect. He had also received the mind condensing wisdom skull bone, and its mental control capability was extremely powerful, and he wasn''t controlled by that idea of massacre.


    At the same time, Tang San''s slaughtering in the matches could be considered a channel to vent.


    Until not long ago, after Tang San completed ninety nine fights in the Hell Slaughter Arena, he faintly sensed that he was almost unable to contain the murderous spirit within him. At the same time, he also understood why Hu Liena had delayed without advancing the one hundredth match despite reaching ninety nine victories long ago.


    In this Slaughter City, the two of them could be described as having filled fields of victims. It was also because of their abrupt rise in these two years that the number of degenerates daring to enter the Hell Slaughter Arena had become fewer and fewer. Even more people chose to use their previously saved matches to exist, and when the matches was exhausted, they still gave blood to survive. After all, compared to certain death, the majority of people would choose to struggle on at death''s door.


    A peng peng knocking sound suddenly echoed from outside. Tang San''s restrained killing intent rose practically instantly rose, and the not very small cabin instantly turned ice cold. Under the oppressive murderous spirit, a heavy aura filled the air, the stink of blood imperceptibly releasing from Tang San.


    "Who?"


    Tang San asked in a low voice.


    "It''s me."


    A pleasant voice resounded from outside. Even though Tang San hadn''t heard this voice many times, he still at once identified the owner of the voice as Hu Liena.


    Brows wrinkling slightly, Tang San inwardly thought, why did she come?


    With a casual wave, a stream of air rushed out and opened the door,


    "Please come in."


    Not knowing Hu Liena''s purpose in coming here, Tang San suppressed the killing intent in his heart, but his vigilance had already risen to its peak.


    The door open, a black clothed Hu Liena walked in from outside. Her face looked extremely pale, and she slowly sipped a cup of Bloody Mary held in her hand. This seemed to already have become a habit of the powers in Slaughter City. Apart from Tang San, practically every degenerate in Slaughter City with more than ten victories would drink blood taken from who knew where.


    Glancing at the cup in Hu Liena''s hand, Tang San frowned slightly,


    "What is it?"


    Hu Liena didn''t approach Tang San, rather standing by the door. She clearly understood that in this world of slaughter, each person was extremely vigilant. She didn''t want to cause any misunderstanding with Tang San because of some inadvertent action.


    "I hope to ally with you."


    Hu Liena directly stated her reason here.


    "Ally?"


    Tang San looked at her somewhat distrustfully,


    "You''re not unaware of Hell Slaughter Arena''s rules. Each fight has only one victor. If we met, how would we ally?"


    Hu Liena smiled calmly. A blood red light slipped into her eyes somewhat. Just as Tang San anticipated, Hu Liena was also always struggling in pain these days. Despite also having the aid of a skull type spirit bone, she only hadn''t gone insane, further adding that she also had an equally strong will. But compared to Tang San she was still a bit short. Today she had with great difficulty repressed her killing intent somewhat, and then come to find Tang San.


    "It''s impossible for us to meet in a match. As long as we are past fifty victories, according to the Slaughter City rules, we won''t meet each other. Otherwise, who would still be able to rise to one hundred? I didn''t come to find you for this, but was rather hoping to ally with you when attacking the Hell Road."


    "Hell Road?"


    Even though Tang San had heard this name when he just came to Slaughter City, the circumstances of the Hell Road were still completely unfamiliar to Tang San. At that time he had also asked that black masked young woman, but she hadn''t given him any answer, saying that the Hell Road was the greatest secret of Slaughter City, and that only champions had the authority to learn about it.


    Hu Liena nodded conscientiously,


    "Yes, the Hell Road. Even though you and me are on the verge of gaining a hundred victories in the Hell Slaughter Arena, our strength might not be greater than the opponents we once confronted. Just that we both have the capability to gain victory even without spirit abilities, and so walked to this point. To be exact, neither you or me are true degenerates. No need to retort. If my guess isn''t wrong, you should be the same as me, here for training, right?"


    Tang San was secretly astonished. Hu Liena''s credibility was extremely high, at least he hadn''t heard any gaps. Moreover, even though Hu Liena was saturated with killing intent, right now the expression in her eyes seemed exceptionally sincere.


    "How is this related to participating in the Hell Road?"


    Tang San indifferently asked.


    A streak of cold light flashed in Hu Liena''s eyes,


    "Of course it''s related. If you aren''t corrupted, training until now, it should also be about time to finish. Naturally you will leave this place through the Hell Road. Moreover, there''s a gargantuan secret hidden in the Hell Road. Just relying on your or my strength, it''s impossible to pass alone. Only if we join forces will we have a chance to succeed."


    Tang San smiled indifferently,


    "Then why would I believe you? Who knows whether you''ll put a knife in my back. Have you forgotten that this is Slaughter City? Nobody can be trusted casually."


    Biting her lower lip, even though Hu Liena knew that Tang San''s doubt was very ordinary in this place, she still had an uncomfortable feeling in her heart. Deep in her heart, she indeed liked this handsome youth, but her coming to find Tang San today was unrelated to emotions.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should be from the Clear Sky School. Even though there are no spirit abilities, your Clear Sky Hammer can''t be hidden from people''s eyes."


    Hu Liena stared fixedly at Tang San and said.


    Tang San glanced at her,


    "And so?"


    Hu Liena said:


    "In order to express my sincerity, I can tell you my background. I''m called Hu Liena, I''m from Spirit Hall. My teacher, is the present Spirit Hall Supreme Pontiff."


    Hearing this, Tang San''s heart twitched. So Hu Liena was the Supreme Pontiff''s direct disciple, no wonder his father would say she was the most worthy of attention among the Golden Generation.


    Tang San said:


    "This can prove your sincerity? Where you come from has no relation to me."


    "You..."


    Hu Liena hadn''t thought Tang San would have such a thousand miles distant, rejecting of people manner. How would she know that the handsome youth in front of her, was the Tang San she hated the most. And Tang San''s first impression of her was no doubt the strongest.


    "Cooperation benefits both. The Hell Road has no provisions for how many people enter at once. Whether you or me, one person entering alone will definitely die. How about this, I''ll tell you another secret. If we can leave the Hell Road, not only can we return here at any time, we can still obtain an enormous benefit."


    "Oh?"


    Tang San said:


    "Tell me about the circumstances of the Hell Road, perhaps I''ll consider working together with you."


    If it was the previous Hu Liena, she definitely wouldn''t so easily reveal her secrets, but a woman in love would frequently ignore reason, let alone nothing when the majority of her energy was focused on suppressing the murderous spirit.


    Immediately, Hu Liena conscientiously said:


    "The opening to the Hell Road is in the Hell Slaughter Arena. Each day we fight there, with each person who dies there, their blood and souls will actually be absorbed by the Hell Road. I also don''t know the specifics of what''s in the Hell Road. I only know that, entering that place, without the safeguard of a formidable killing intent, you''ll immediately be swallowed by the vicious energy there."


    "There are many hypotheses about the forming of Slaughter City, but the most reliable one is that it is a special domain left behind by a mighty power who broke through the hundred rank limit. And the name of this domain, is Deathgod Domain. If one is able to break through the Hell Road, it''s equivalent to obtaining the approval of the Deathgod Domain. The Deathgod Domain absorbs your own aura of death, forming its own domain, adding to one''s spirit. It''s also known as a spirit''s innate domain. Obtaining this boost is equivalent to having one more ability than Spirit Masters that haven''t walked the Hell Road. Moreover, it''s also the most valuable domain type ability."


    "Are domain type abilities very precious?"


    Tang San asked unenthusiastically. In fact, Hu Liena''s words raised a tempest in his heart.


    As Grandmaster''s disciple, how could he not know about the effect of domain type abilities? Right now he truly realized his father''s goal in sending him here. Not only was it to experience death, refining his will in the darkest places, at the same time it was also for this Deathgod Domain.


    Hu Liena somewhat anxiously said:


    "I really don''t know how your teacher instructed you. Of course domain type abilities are significant. Generally speaking, only Spirit Masters who have reached the Title Douluo level can have them appear at the time of the ninth spirit ability. Moreover, the odds of one appearing is only one in ten. Domain type abilities are also known as top quality spirit abilities. Besides obtaining them at the Title Douluo level, they can only appear as a spirit''s innate ability. Within what can be considered one''s domain, one''s own strength will be magnified, and the opponent''s strength will be suppressed. If used appropriately, the result is extremely terrifying."


    Here, Hu Liena halted a moment, continuing in a grave tone:


    "Moreover, innate domains will evolve along with the growth of the user''s strength. For instance, the Deathgod Domain will strengthen along with the growth of killing intent."


    Tang San''s expression changed,


    "How do you know this so clearly?"


    Hu Liena drew a deep breath, her eyes revealing a hesitant light. After a long time, she said:


    "Because, I know a power who possesses the Deathgod Domain. She told me all of this. Otherwise, why would I be in this nauseating place?"


    Tang San glanced at the cup of Bloody Mary in her hand,


    "Nauseating? I see you''ve adapted quite well."


    Hu Liena''s elegant eyebrows wrinkled slightly, the blood colored light in her eyes clearly growing somewhat stronger,


    "This isn''t adapting. Only drinking it will let my mood calm somewhat, without need to be so agitated."


    "Seeing as you''ve told me all this about the Deathgod Domain, I''ll return you a line. This Slaughter City, is poisonous in itself. The more you drink this thing, the deeper the poison will get. That''s a kind of slow poison hidden in the blood. I don''t know what the effect will be after leaving here through the Hell Road, but I''m certain that such a poison should be influenced by the Hell Road. Eight people have been able to leave here in a thousand years. This isn''t only the Hell Road being frightening, perhaps this poison will also have a considerable effect.


    Pa���� The cup fell to the floor, scarlet bright liquid spattering. Hu Liena''s face immediately turned unsightly.


    "Poisonous?"


    She looked at Tang San, somewhat not daring to believe.


    Tang San indifferently said:


    "I''ve studied it carefully. This poison doesn''t appear in the blood at the start, but is in the air. Receiving the influence of the poison in the air as well as the agitation from one''s killing intent, one needs blood to pacify the agitation. As time passes, perhaps it will become a habit. This poison within the blood will cause excitement, even to the extent that people will become even stronger. But if the agitation within the poison comes out, perhaps there is nobody who could withstand it. You haven''t been poisoned for long. Stop drinking blood, and you will be saved. If you continue, I''m afraid you won''t be my partner in the Hell Road, but rather an inconvenience."


    That he told Hu Liena this, was of course not because Tang San was grateful for her telling him about the Deathgod Domain. He heard from Hu Liena''s words that this Spirit Hall Golden Generation didn''t lie to him, and also didn''t have the intention to deceive him.


    That Hell Road clearly wouldn''t be an easy time, and so Tang San told her about her already being poisoned.


    In this place right now there were no enemies or friends. As long as her existence continued being advantageous to him, without the slightest hesitation, everything else could wait until they were out of here.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Taking out a pill from the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse and throwing it over, Tang San said:


    "If you believe me, eat it. Within approximately three days, you''ll have a some diarrhea, gradually emptying the poison within your body. If you don''t trust me, then in the Hell Road, there will be no need for us to cooperate. I don''t want to have a time bomb following at my side the whole way."


    Looking at the flat and constrained expression in Tang San''s eyes, Hu Liena took the pill and, without the slightest hesitation, swallowed it, then turned to walk out. While leaving, her final words floated over to Tang San''s ears,


    "I believe you. I also ask you to believe me. Because we both need to leave alive."


    ...


    After three days, Hell Slaughter Arena.


    Hong����


    The final opponent''s head exploded under Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer. Even he couldn''t help raising his hands high right now, without the slightest reservation releasing the terrifying blood reeking slaughter aura from his entire body.


    One hundred fights. The agreement with his father was finally fulfilled. Close to physical killing intent formed an enormous whirlpool in the air. In the large area surrounding the ring, the numerous spectating degenerates were as quiet as crows and peacocks under the effect of the tremendous murderous spirit.


    The two words Asura King were just like the emblem of the god of death. This point was completely different from the status of the winner of the previous match, Hell Emissary, in their minds.


    Each person believed that the Asura King was the most terrifying existence, because his opponent''s never left behind intact corpses, or even heads. No matter alive or dead, the Asura King would always stomp the skull of each of his enemies to ensure his victory.


    Perhaps killing intent and strength weren''t directly proportional, but right now, Tang San was the opponent anyone in Slaughter City was least willing to face.


    "Congratulations, young Asura King."


    A deep and sharp voice suddenly came from every direction. The killing intent Tang San released unexpectedly was instantly poured in reverse by this voice, once again pressed into his body, immediately making Tang San''s expression turn pale.


    The atmosphere in the Hell Slaughter Arena immediately rose to its peak, because in midair, a blood red silhouette just dropped from the sky.


    "Slaughter King, Slaughter King, Slaughter King..."


    The degenerates shouted until their throats were hoarse, without showing the slightest intent of stopping.


    Tang San''s heart shivered, gazing at that scarlet figure in the air.


    That was a tall man, his whole body wrapped up in an enormous scarlet cloak.


    Pale face, a pair of completely blood red eyes, he descended gently from the air, apparently not suffering the constraints of any gravity.


    Tang San had once seen the same sight with his father. He could be certain that this falling from the air Slaughter King was definitely a Title Douluo level power.


    Floating in the air five meters from the ground, the Slaughter King stopped descending, looking down at Tang San from the air, that deep sharp voice echoed once again,


    "Hell Emissary, please."


    The other great gate of the Hell Slaughter Arena opened. Right now with eyes already close to half blood red, aura clearly uneven because of her killing intent, Hu Liena slowly walked over. As her gaze fell on Tang San, her aura steadied somewhat.


    The Slaughter King''s gaze fell on the spectators of the Hell Slaughter Arena.


    "I''m very excited, to witness the birth of two Slaughter Arena powers here today. It has already been decades since the appearance of a hundred victories, now appearing in the form of two youngsters. Relying on their own formidable strength and terrifying murderous spirit, they make you tremble, yes?"


    "Yes���� Yes���� Yes����"


    The Slaughter King seemed to possess a unique charisma, instilling a close to berserk worship in all the degenerates who saw him.


    From him, Tang San could catch a faint scent, a somewhat intoxicating scent. Unfortunately, this influence wasn''t very large on him and Hu Liena.


    The Slaughter King lowered his head, looking at Tang San and Hu Liena,


    "Asura King, Hell Emissary. Thank you for letting me feel the existence of passion. One hundred victories, very good. In order to honor your achievement, I''ve decided to make an exception and award you the title of Deathgod. From today on, you can both leave and enter Slaughter City as you wish. And moreover be treated as my ranking Slaughter City guests."


    No need to walk the Hell Road? Tang San looked astonished at Hu Liena, just in time to see Hu Liena looking at him. Both their gazes displayed doubt.


    What sinister creature was this Slaughter King? Conferring the title of Deathgod without walking the Hell Road.


    Tang San and Hu Liena were undoubtedly both astute people, both possessing skull type spirit bones, and they only had to exchange glances once to understand the Slaughter King''s intention.


    Walking the Hell Road, was no doubt extremely dangerous.


    But behind the danger, was the enormous lure of the Deathgod Domain. The Slaughter King in front of them clearly didn''t want them to obtain it.


    Hu Liena took the lead to speak up,


    "No need, mighty Slaughter King. You can''t destroy the rules of Slaughter City for our sake. I want to pass the test of the Hell Road and then obtain your reward. I hope to rely on my own strength to leave from here, to become a true Deathgod."


    The expression in the Slaughter King''s eyes grew serious,


    "Perhaps you don''t know how terrible the Hell Road is. Hell Emissary, I hope you understand that people only live once."


    Hu Liena laughed grimly,


    "Mighty Slaughter King, you speak with me about life, isn''t that a bit ridiculous? Here is the world of slaughter."


    An even stronger red light flashed in the Slaughter King''s eyes and passed, his gaze turning to Tang San,


    "You then? Do you wish to accept my reward, becoming a distinguished guest of Slaughter City?"

 138 Blood Sacrifice, Hell Road

    Tang San smiled calmly,


    "My goal in coming here, was to take a walk on that Hell Road. Slaughter King, I appreciate your kind intentions. Please open the entrance to the Hell Road. I wish to walk this trial along with Hell Emissary."


    The Slaughter King''s expression suddenly changed,


    "You want to join up to walk the Hell Road? Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten where you''re both from?"


    Hu Liena smiled coldly:


    "In this world, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits. Rather than two people dying in the Hell Road, why not have both come out as true Deathgods? There is no need for you to worry about the matters between us. Mighty Slaughter King, please act according to the rules of Slaughter City."


    Halo after halo of red light released from the Slaughter King. If not for the misgivings in his heart, he would have long since ruined the two people in front of him. With Tang San and Hu Liena''s present strength, they were only like crickets in front of him. But he couldn''t do anything. Because he feared, feared the destruction of Slaughter City. Even though this world could be relied on, if the people behind Tang San and Hu Liena were provoked, perhaps it would still collapse.


    "Since it''s like that, take a walk on the Hell Road. Keeping company on the Hell Road is also a pretty good journey. If you can pass the trials of the Hell Road and become a new generation of Deathgods, please pass along my regards to your elders.


    The Slaughter King''s intonation had clearly become cold, even to the extent it held a mocking meaning. Hell Road, was it truly so easy to break through? ''Even if there''s two of you, it still won''t be so easy.''


    Dense red smoke abruptly discharged from the Slaughter King, the tremendous aura forcing Tang San and Hu Liena to swiftly retreat, directly withdrawing more than ten meters before they could manage to stand steady.


    What the Slaughter King released really wasn''t killing intent, but rather an extremely vicious aura, making people''s bone marrow stiffen from cold.


    The sinister cold red ripples slowly dispersed, in practically a few blinks of an eye, it had already spread through the entire arena.


    Each and every one of the degenerates in the audience seats were extremely excited, they all wanted to see the opening of the Hell Road. However, what they didn''t know was that their own lives had already reached the end.


    Besides the Deathgods and the Slaughter King, nobody had ever seen the opening of the Hell Road before. Because, the people who saw it had all died. Or one might say, they had all become the offering to open the Hell Road.


    The originally frantically cheering degenerates gradually grew quiet as the red light fell on the stands. The expression of each degenerate gradually grew lifeless, then from lifeless to blood congested red. Before long, the red light formed an enormous barrier over the entire Hell Slaughter Arena. Painful miserable shrieks began to resound from those first touched by the red light.


    Influenced by the red light, those degenerates seemed to go half insane, doing their utmost to scratch their faces, their bodies...


    Degenerates capable of surviving in the inner city had, for the most part, a certain strength. Right now their full strength was completely brought to bear on themselves. Even to the extent that those resounding screams still held a note of excited joy, as if obtaining unlimited pleasure in this self mutilation.


    Skin rolling up, blood splattering all around. They even scooped out the internal organs from within their bodies. Completely insane. Stopping only once their life had completely left them.


    This change spread and affected more and more, until it extended to everyone present.


    Even though Tang San and Hu Liena had experienced immeasurable massacre here in Slaughter City, confronting such a large scale terrifying scene, their faces still turned pale, feeling as if the murderous spirit within them grew more and more difficult to suppress.


    Looking face to face, Hu Liena caught a vicious current flash through Tang San''s eyes. As long as they were human, as long as they had a shred of humanity, watching this scene, they would also be brimming with loathing towards Slaughter City.


    Blood spilled on the ground, and started to condense. The large quantities of blood were like little brooks, flowing down unremarkable little channels below the audience seats and spilled into the center of the Slaughter Arena. Countless streams of red liquid could clearly be seen flowing into the ring like little serpents.


    Tang San''s fist unconsciously tightened, rich killing intent constantly bursting out within him, at any time risking to erupt.


    "To be able to become the offering to open the Hell Road, is their honor."


    The Slaughter King called in a low voice. Right now, the screams had already gradually halted. Besides Tang San, Hu Liena and the Slaughter King, there was already no longer any other person here.


    Blood flowed into the arena, but not into straight lines. At some unknown time, line after line of grooves had appeared on the ground, and the blood flowed into these. Gradually, they converged into an enormous red design on the floor.


    Right now, Tang San and Hu Liena were within this pattern. It was very difficult to clearly see the entire design, but the two of them both had skull spirit bones, and their spiritual force far exceeded that of common Spirit Masters. By chance closing their eyes at the same time, their spiritual force released into the air, observing the circumstances of their surroundings.


    They discovered that the blood condensed pattern was unexpectedly a creature similar to a bird, only seeming somewhat strange, it wasn''t as simple as a common bird.


    What was this?


    Just as Tang San was puzzling over it, suddenly, the eyes of that bird brightened. Tang San and Hu Liena''s spiritual force was crushed in practically an instant, an enormous red light soaring up, engulfing the two of them in a moment. Their perception of everything in their surroundings grew fuzzy, only the Slaughter King''s deep and sharp voice echoing by their ears.


    "I wish you luck on the Hell Road."


    The instant his spiritual force was crushed, Tang San finally realized what that bird design was. A bat. That was a drawing of a bat.


    Swallowed by that red light, Tang San and Hu Liena simultaneously felt the ground drop out beneath their feet, everything in their surroundings becoming illusory, all their awareness this instant sealed. That pain of having no control made a kind of indescribable fear rise in their hearts. What they didn''t see was that their killing intent condensed into a faint white layer that protected their bodies. If not for this killing intent, the instant they were covered in that red light, they would truly have been swallowed up.


    Spirit power releasing, besides that layer of rippling white killing intent, Tang San still had a layer of faint blue hazy light. Compared to the ice cold, sinister, and vicious red light, although the blue light Tang San released wasn''t strong, it was still brimming with the breath of life. Tenacious vitality firmly protected Tang San within, not only isolating him from the red light outside, but even from that layer of killing intent.


    Consequently, even though Tang San was unable to control anything in the outside world, his killing intent being temporarily severed relieved him of the need to endure that tremendous pressure, and he was a lot more comfortable.


    After an unknown amount of time, accompanied by a violent jolt, all sensation returned once again, the blood red light in the surroundings gradually fading.


    As Tang San and Hu Liena sobered completely, they discovered that they were on top of a round platform. This platform was only five meters across or so, not very large. The two both fell to the ground.


    They awoke practically simultaneously, and therefore, their gazes also simultaneously fell on each other.


    Tang San saw that Hu Liena''s body was releasing a layer of faint red mist, her eyes already turned completely red. Around her, white ripples were constantly growing stronger, and even though she was looking at him, her body was constantly spasming, as if she was enduring some tremendous pain.


    Heart twitching, Tang San shouted in a low voice:


    "Hu Liena, wake up."


    While speaking, he raised his right hand, pressing on the top of Hu Liena''s head. An abundantly pure breath of life transmitted through his arms into Hu Liena''s head, and under those faint blue light fluctuations, Hu Liena''s shuddering body gradually returned to normal, the red color in her eyes also subsequently fading.


    There were no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits. The prospects of the Hell Road were unknown, and having one more companion was always better than letting her frantically pull him into ruin. At this moment, Tang San constantly told himself to lay down his rancor with Spirit Hall and temporarily cooperate with this Golden Generation beauty in front of him.


    "Thanks."


    Spitting out this word, Hu Liena and Tang San were both shocked, because Hu Liena''s voice had unexpectedly already become somewhat hoarse.


    Tang San replied,


    "Crossing a river in the same boat."


    Looking at Tang San, there was clearly something in Hu Liena''s eyes, her gaze moving, she harmonized the breath in her body, then turned to look at their surroundings with Tang San.


    They were both intelligent people, and naturally they wouldn''t act blindly. First observing the surrounding situation was clearly most important.


    Looking carefully, the two couldn''t help drawing a cold breath. Their circumstances were even more perilous than they had imagined.


    Everything in their surroundings appeared a faint blood red. Outside of the five meter diameter platform below their feet, was unexpectedly a bottomless abyss.


    Apart from this, a less than half a chi wide, capable of supporting only two feet side by side, slender little road led into the unknown darkness, and this was also the one and only path leading away from the platform they stood on.


    Looking face to face, Tang San and Hu Liena both couldn''t help puckering their eyebrows.


    A light flashed in Hu Liena''s mind,


    "I don''t know what''s below."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Tang San''s heart twitched. Regarding the dangerous situation in front of, he inwardly wasn''t actually particularly worried. Even though the little path in front was completely suspended in midair, relying on Blue Silver Grass, Flying God Claw, as well as Eight Spider Lances, he could easily guarantee that he wouldn''t fall. Of course, that was under the premise that this little road didn''t fracture. But Hu Liena''s meaning was clearly to look for another way.


    "I''ll take a look."


    Tang San crawled on the ground. He had no choice but to protect Hu Liena. Only sticking his head out over the edge of the platform, he looked down.


    Below was pitch black and hazy, but that posed no problem for Tang San. Deep blue light spitting out of his eyes, the distance instantly pulled close.


    Turning over and leaping up, Tang San''s expression seemed somewhat monstrous.


    "How is it? Can you see it?"


    Hu Liena calmly asked.


    Tang San nodded,


    "There''s blood down there. You might call it a blood reservoir. If I don''t guess wrong, that blood reservoir below should be the stored blood of all the people killed through all the years of Slaughter City. That is, what they call Bloody Mary and the offering for this Hell Road."


    Hu Liena appeared contemplative, and after a long time, said:


    "By simpler analysis, this hell Road isn''t just the way out of Slaughter City, but at the same time it should also be the heart of Slaughter City."


    Just as she said this, she clearly discovered Tang San''s eyes brightening across from her, and the two people said in practically the same mouth:


    "Or perhaps it might be called the source of that mysterious Slaughter City domain''s energy."


    Discovering the other side said exactly the same thing as her, Hu Liena blushed, turning her head. Tang San appeared somewhat embarrassed. At the same time he couldn''t help being secretly startled. This Hu Liena really was astute, worthy of being the Supreme Pontiff''s direct disciple. Hu Liena''s display also made him feel happy that he chose to cooperate. Having such an astute partner was clearly a good thing in terms of breaking through the Hell Road.


    Hu Liena naturally didn''t know what Tang San thought, and continued her analysis.


    "Tang Yin, haven''t you noticed that blood is what''s most important in Slaughter City? What''s called Bloody Mary seems to appear here. Just like you said, there''s slow poison in the blood here, but it can cause a certain stimulating effect. There are very many ways to control people, why does Slaughter City''s ruler always use blood? Just to give people a more mysterious impression? I think not, there''s definitely some secret to this."


    Tang San nodded, saying:


    "My way of thinking is the same as yours. Even though we don''t know the true secret of this blood within Slaughter City now, we can be sure that if the source of the blood was lost, it would be an enormous blow to Slaughter City. Even so much that it might be devastating. I believe this kind of place should already have been extinguished long ago, but your Spirit Hall unfortunately takes a laissez faire attitude, don''t tell me it''s really in order to take in some criminals?"


    Hu Liena''s expression changed, indifferently saying:


    "These matters aren''t under my control. I know your Clear Sky School has a very high opinion of our Spirit Hall, but right now we should still first settle the problem in front of us."


    Nodding softly, Tang San looked at the distant darkness,


    "This narrow road should be the so called Hell Road. I don''t know how long it is, but I can be sure that the Hell Road wouldn''t be so simple as just walking away. There''s a very large blood reservoir below, and it''s very possible there are some ferocious beasts or toxins within it. Going below wouldn''t be desirable. Our best way from here is still up top."


    Hu Liena nodded, saying:


    "The medicine you gave me last time was very effective. Don''t you have any medicaments that can prevent toxins? Climbing down below there we can at least have a sense of ground under our feet. This narrow road gives me a sense of danger."


    Tang San shook his head, saying:


    "The world has poisons in all sorts of fantastic varieties, there are no medicines that can resist all poison. I feel the same as you, this Hell Road really is dangerous. But, the feeling I get from down below is even more dangerous. I think it would still be better to unify our thoughts before starting out."


    Hu Liena didn''t hesitate a moment to say:


    "I''ll listen to you. I only want to raise one proposal. Since we don''t have any method to defy poison, walking above is clearly our only choice. This is perhaps also the only choice accorded anyone who passed this Hell Road before. Unfortunately, we don''t have any information relating to this. Before coming, that Deathgod I know told me something. There are situations of all sorts in the Hell Road. Our experience would certainly be a bit different from hers. Rather than telling us the concrete situation inside, we''re better off having to do things slowly. Like this we will instead be even more cautious."


    Tang San inwardly thought that perhaps this was also the reason his father didn''t tell him everything about the Hell Road. The road was always one''s own to walk.


    Right now, the quality of the pair''s solid willpower was revealed. To an ordinary person, coming to a strange place brimming with terror, all would be eager to leave at once. But Tang San and Hu Liena didn''t do so. The two sat down on the platform, calming their hearts and breath, harmonizing their breath. They didn''t know what crisis they were about to confront, so maintaining their peak condition was their best choice right now.


    The pair spent a full two hours in cultivation. Within this Hell Road, their spirit power was still suppressed as if by an indescribable force, and they could only rely on the same self defense methods as in Slaughter City.


    Opening their eyes with practically no difference in who was first or last, they stood at the same time. Hu Liena undid her belt, swiftly shedding her outer clothing, exposing the underwear inside.


    Her undergarments were pink, the upper part a small pink sleeveless top, only the most important places covered. Below she had a just thigh length pair of pink hot pants.


    Shedding her outer clothing like this revealed the secret of her body. Ordinarily entirely wrapped up in black clothing, Hu Liena''s body was hidden very well. Besides her tall stature, nothing else would be seen. But at this moment, her secrets were completely revealed in front of Tang San.


    Hu Liena was about the same height as Xiao Wu, her fair skin set off by the dark surroundings, even more adding some charm. Her skin was so glossy and exquisite it even somewhat reflected the light. Two slender and perfectly straight thighs braced, revealing a gentle curve.


    Her slender waist was bare, forming an astonishing arc with her plump butt, on her upper body the moderately sized bust under the cloth exposing a two small protrusions. No flaw could be found on her body.


    Hu Liena''s motions when removing her clothes seemed very natural, throwing her clothes to the ground, afterwards combing together her long hair, her whole body seemed taut and nimble. Afterwards she began to tear up her discarded clothes.


    Looking at Hu Liena, a warm flow couldn''t be stopped in Tang San''s lower abdomen. Hu Liena''s spirit was a Bewitching Fox, in itself extremely good at charm. And even though she didn''t fully use her abilities on Tang San right now, that perfect delicate body of hers was the best medium for charm. Despite Tang San knowing why she did what she did, for a moment, he was still somewhat dumbfounded. After all, this was the first time since he was born that he saw a young woman''s body like this.


    Hu Liena might appear very natural on the surface, but in her heart she was actually still desperately nervous. Even though she was widely known for her charm abilities, she was in fact extremely pure. The Golden Generation''s Yan had already pursued her for a very long time, but she didn''t even agree to touch Yan''s hand. If the one she was cooperating with wasn''t Tang San, but was exchanged for someone else, she wouldn''t agree to let her body be seen like this even if she died.


    "What are you still distracted by, still not taking of your clothes."


    Hu Liena said at Tang San. She kept her tone as calm as possible, covering up the embarrassment in her heart.


    Tang San shook his head, saying:


    "No need, one set of clothes is enough, the distance between us can''t be too far."


    Hu Liena glared angrily at him, in her heart thinking, ''If there was enough clothes, why didn''t you take them off?'' Only, in her heart she was still very comfortable; astute people being together could save on a lot of needless exchanges. She undressed on her side, and Tang San understood her intention.


    Just what is called, ''do not fear a god-like opponent, fear a pig-like teammate.'' Clearly, through a short time of contact, both sides had ascertained that the other party was no pig. As for the gods or ghosts they may meet in the Hell Road, they could only walk and see step by step.


    Tang San naturally saw the meaning in Hu Liena''s expression, and shrugged helplessly,


    "You''re the one who moved too fast."


    Looking down at the clothing already torn to strips under her hands, Hu Liena had a feeling of not knowing whether to laugh or to cry. It seemed that her covering up was still insufficient. Having stripped too fast, now there wasn''t enough time to regret it.


    Even though she thought this in her heart, the movements of her hands didn''t stop, swiftly tearing the clothes apart and weaving them together. In a moment of work, a braided seven meter long rope was completed.


    That Tang San didn''t undress in this way didn''t mean his mind was any slower than Hu Liena''s, but rather that he subconsciously overlooked this method because he had Blue SIlver Grass. But of course he couldn''t easily pull out Blue Silver Grass in front of Hu Liena. Simultaneously possessing the Clear Sky Hammer and Blue Silver Grass, with Hu Liena''s intelligence, how couldn''t that raise questions?


    "For you, are you walking in front or behind?"


    Hu Liena handed over one end of the cord to Tang San. Forging ahead on such a narrow road would clearly become a lot safer with two people tied together. This was also why Hu Liena undressed.


    Tang San didn''t hesitate to say:


    "I''ll go in front."


    He practically didn''t give these words any thought. In terms of safety, behind was clearly a bit safer than in front. But Tang San was helpless, letting him follow behind and constantly seeing Hu Liena''s criminal mistake inducing seductive figure, perhaps it would be all over even without the need to walk the Hell Road. He didn''t want to have any entanglements between him and Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena seemed to understand Tang San''s way of thinking and smiled sweetly. She had complete confidence in her charm. As a result of her spirit''s characteristics, she had received special seduction training since childhood. Hu Liena thought that while there might be girls more beautiful than her, it was impossible for there to be any girl more attractive than her.


    The two each tied an end of the cord around their waists. Tang San turned his head to glance at Hu Liena, just in time to see her adjust her bust. With her innate charm, even such a tiny movement made Tang San''s head heat up. Hastily turning around and moderating his spiritual force, he eliminated any distracting thoughts in his heart,


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing Tang San hastily turn his head, Hu Liena couldn''t help snickering, thinking, ''It seems you''re not really a rock!'' However, she very quickly restrained her intentions of provoke Tang San''s heart. Gaze turning cold, her mind completely focused, she followed behind Tang San towards that only half a chi wide narrow road.


    "Don''t look down."


    Tang San warned Hu Liena. His pace wasn''t fast, but rather the distance covered with each step forward was very regular. The two were both outstanding talents of the young generation of Spirit Masters, neither with weak cultivation. Walking this kind of road didn''t count as anything. Further adding their mental qualities, as a result, they could still keep a steady pace after entering the narrow road.


    Hu Liena followed behind Tang San, the two separated by about three to four meters distance. Inwardly she couldn''t help being even a bit more admiring of this man. The even steps and pace was no doubt in order to make it easier for Hu Liena behind him to grasp the tempo, maintaining this optimal distance.


    And Tang San also couldn''t help inwardly sighing in praise over Hu Liena''s intelligence. Because when he walked forward, whenever he took a step with his left foot, Hu Liena would inevitably take a step with her right. Like this, when Tang San''s center of gravity was partial to his left, Hu Liena''s center of gravity would be partial to her right. If by some chance someone lost balance, the other person would still come to the aid by virtue of their center of gravity. Moreover, Hu Liena always held one hand on the end of the cord, ready to apply force at any time.


    Even though it was their first time cooperating, the tacit understanding both sides imperceptibly formed made them loose a breath. The pair''s spiritual force began to spread. Neither dared release it too excessively, only within a fifty meter diameter range with themselves as the center. Even the movement of a wind blown blade of grass couldn''t be concealed from them.


    Tang San walked forward, squinting slightly, Purple Demon Eye attentively watching in front. The distant darkness wasn''t any major problem to him, but despite having Purple Demon Eye, under this kind of light he could still only see a kilometer or so. Moreover, his vision also became vague in the distance. His hands hung naturally at his waist, caressing the Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges. Right now, he and Hu Liena were a pair of grasshoppers tied together with string. If they encountered a situation, they couldn''t move too widely or they would hamper each other, causing a devastating catastrophe.


    Maintaining such an even pace, the two slowly disappeared into the dark red. The platform behind them could already no longer be seen.


    Tang San didn''t walk quickly, because as the person in front, the things he had to keep attention on far exceeded that of Hu Liena. Moreover, he also kept a certain alertness toward Hu Liena behind him. In their current situation, he understood that it wasn''t just him having hidden cards, Hu Liena certainly also did. Only, he didn''t know what cards she held. The longer they walked on this Hell Road, the greater the pressure on Tang San became, because he didn''t know whether Hu Liena would try to act against him when they left this place. After all, one more person with the Deathgod Domain would certainly be a very great threat in the future. Even if Hu Liena didn''t know he was Tang San, the identity inferred by the Clear Sky Hammer was still enough to let her determine that there was no friendly relationship between them.


    As they walked forward, Tang San''s steps suddenly halted, and Hu Liena behind him halted at practically the same moment, without taking one more step, showing just how focused her mind was right now.


    "What is it?"


    Hu Liena asked in a low voice.


    Tang San said:


    "We''ve already walked three hundred sixty four steps, haven''t you noticed that the air has started getting hotter? Moreover, it seems it''s no longer quiet here, there are sounds around us. Even though it''s very faint, and still distant, their target should be us. Be careful."


    Listening to Tang San, Hu Liena couldn''t help being secretly shocked. Even though she knew that Tang San wasn''t weak, she hadn''t expected his spiritual force to actually be so formidable. Right now she still hadn''t noticed the sounds Tang San spoke of, while she did somewhat sense the temperature rising. This proved that Tang San''s spiritual force was above hers.


    Looking at the youth in front who clearly wasn''t any older than her, Hu Liena silently nodded, flicking both her wrists, a dagger appearing in each.


    Tang San didn''t summon the Clear Sky Hammer, but Hu Liena faintly saw something in Tang San''s hands, flashing with faint light in the dark red around them.


    Gradually, those minute sounds also appeared in Hu Liena''s spiritual boundary. The sounds weren''t loud, but their frequency was extraordinarily high. Just as Tang San said, these tiny noises were approaching in their direction.


    Suddenly, Tang San somewhat impatiently said:


    "I know why it would feel hotter. The blood reservoir down there is closer to us."


    "Ah? How is that possible? We haven''t walked down any slope."


    Hu Liena somewhat shocked looked down the abyss to either side. She still didn''t see anything, as far as the eye could see, vertigo and dizziness attacked her. She swiftly composed herself to stand properly, not daring to look again.


    Tang San lowered his voice:


    "Previously the blood pool below us was a kilometer off or so, but right now this distance should have already closed to about nine hundred meters. That''s why I would feel the temperature rising. It seems that it might not be blood in that reservoir, but also possibly magma. If the temperature continues to rise as we go forward, then I''m sure that by the end of the road we''ll be submerged in magma. That''s also the truly difficult test of the Hell Road."


    Listening to Tang San, Hu Liena couldn''t keep her heart from shivering. A simple inward analysis also led her to the same conclusion.


    Tang San said in a low voice:


    "Let''s ignore that for now, no matter what, we still have to deal with the crisis before us first. It''s here."


    A droning sound grew louder and louder, and with Purple Demon Eye, Tang San could vaguely see some red shadows swiftly approaching. Very soon he understood why the frequency of that sound was so high to his spiritual senses. Because, these swiftly approaching creatures weren''t one or two, but a flock. A flock of at least a thousand.


    As they came closer, those flying creatures could finally be seen clearly. That was one blood red bat after another, just like small scale prints of that blood colored design on the ground of the Hell Slaughter Arena before. The length of each blood bat was one chi or so, but their enormous wings spanned more than a meter.


    One or two of these blood bats were of course no problem, but when more than a thousand appeared all of a sudden, they were like a red cloud, swiftly flying towards Tang San and Hu Liena.


    Right now, Hu Liena''s face had become very unsightly. Putting away the daggers in her hands by her chest, she asked in a low voice:


    "What now?"


    Tang San calmly said:


    "Counter soldiers with weapons, counter water with earth weirs. We''ll fight back to back."


    "Alright."


    In such a situation, nobody would choose to run. Hu Liena swiftly turned around and arrived behind Tang San, her body leaning directly against Tang San''s back. Her outstanding pert butt stuck just below Tang San''s, and the suddenly appearing flexibility almost made Tang San''s rigorous will crack.


    Clearly feeling Tang San''s slight dodging motion, Hu Liena also couldn''t help being shocked, slightly opening a bit of distance, not letting her and Tang San stick as close as before. No matter how outstanding she was, she was still a woman. In such an unknown frightening situation, in her heart involuntarily appeared a feeling of relying on Tang San.

 139 Dark Golden Three-Headed Bat King

    Those blood red bats flew very quickly, and in a moment they had already gotten close. Their eyes were blood red, and having discovered their target, they made gaagaa noises, exposing sharp teeth. More than a thousand blood bats beating their wings produced a stinking wind, immediately bringing Tang San and Hu Liena swaying.


    Tang San moved very quickly, swiftly untying the cord at his waist, he turned his hand over and stretched around Hu Liena''s waist, winding the cord around her again, then swiftly tying it to his own waist. Like this, the two would be unable to separate even if they wanted to, formly bunching them together.


    Their butts were pasted together, but at this time none of the two had any unrelated thoughts. Confronting the blood bats coming closer and closer, their minds were completely focused.


    Hu Liena didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Tang San''s actions. She knew that Tang San was doing this to use their combined weight to resist the force of the wind. Two people tied together was better than one alone.


    Moreover, immediately after she felt Tang San behind her stand as firm as a mountain, without swaying the slightest. Because she was already stuck to Tang San''s back, she automatically stood firm as well, and could focus her mind.


    The Clear Sky Hammer appeared in the grasp of Tang San''s left hand. With the five hundred jin weight of the Clear Sky Hammer, plus the combined weight and spirit power control of two people, even though the wind was strong, it was still unable to move them a fraction.


    With Tang San having settled the troubles in the rear, Hu Liena''s mind rose greatly, the killing intent stored within her abruptly releasing, the flicker of ice cold light reflected in the daggers. Drawing a deep breath, her eyes gradually grew pink. Even though spirit abilities were suppressed, that didn''t influence her ability to release her spirit.


    Those blood bats in the air seemed intelligent, and didn''t rush to launch any attacks on the two, but rather spiralled in circles in the air, surrounding the pair. Right now was the moment when blood bats prepared to attack from every direction around Tang San and Hu Liena.


    Tang San''s fingers twirled, and a cold light nimbly shot out, flying straight at the closest blood bat.


    Who could have expected that the blood bat would actually shift slightly in midair, actually dodging Tang San''s flying needle.


    Tang San''s heart shivered. Hu Liena already said in a low voice:


    "Bats aren''t like other birds, they have a kind of keen ability that lets them easily grasp enemies'' attacks, that''s a special ability that not even spiritual force can influence. Unless the speed surpasses the limits of their reaction, it''s very difficult to injure them."


    "That''s the issue I want to settle. When the battle starts, you just look after yourself."


    "Alright."


    It wasn''t the time to discuss, but Hu Liena''s mind didn''t relax at all after immediately agreeing. If not for Tang San being at her side, right now she would perhaps already have had to endure immense mental pressure. In a place like this, with nothing underfoot, there was basically no space to display agility. Confronting so many blood bats was in itself a certain death situation.


    Moreover, judging by the reaction speed with which the blood bat dodged Tang San''s attack just now, these bats should be different from normal bats. They were outstanding in both speed and attack, and might even be venomous.


    Perhaps it was because Tang San''s flying needle had evoked their anger, but the next moment, the closest several dozen blood bats abruptly charged at them.


    At this moment, Hu Liena suddenly felt a refreshing burst behind her, a familiar feeling rising involuntarily. Immediately afterward, she saw a pale blue light swiftly appear behind her. Quickly spreading open, it had already extended in a fifty meter range around them in the blink of an eye.


    And those several dozen blood bats that had just now thrown themselves at them, had their originally forceful forward motion immediately become chaotic, even to the extent that several blood bats knocked collided with each other.


    What was going on? Before Hu Liena could react, several dozen cold lights flew from Tang San''s hands. One cold light for each bat, not a single wasted flying needle. The flying needles shot into the eyes of the blood bats and entered the brain.


    Along with a series of miserable shrieks, those leading several dozen blood bats immediately fell towards the abyss like falling stars.


    After a brief shock, one word floated into Hu Liena''s heart, and she practically blurted it out,


    "Domain."


    Yes. The special ability of the blood bats wasn''t something spiritual force could interfere with (ultrasound scan). However, there was still one kind of ability that they feared the most. That was Domain.


    Within a Domain, their special abilities would be affected, and moreover under such circumstances, Tang San could easily hit and kill them with common flying needles.


    Hu Liena trembled slightly, her pert butt unavoidably rubbing against Tang San.


    "Don''t move."


    Tang San''s low voice echoed, making Hu Liena swiftly control her body. She knew this wasn''t the time to ask, but even with her intelligence, for a moment she was unable to understand what ability Tang San used before.


    Domain, how come he had it?


    Let alone that it was impossible for him to be a Title Douluo, it was even more impossible to release a ninth spirit ring domain type ability. In this place, there was no way to spread any spirit abilities.


    That only left one explanation, it was an Innate Domain. He actually had an Innate Domain?


    Hu Liena suddenly recalled that it wasn''t the first time she felt that cool refreshing feeling. Before they entered the Hell Road, when her killing intent almost went out of control, Tang San also used this ability to help her come to her senses.


    In that refreshing current, brimming with vigorous vitality, within this wicked and ice cold world, it was like a spring of life, nourishing her.


    The fear in her heart gradually waned. Tang San constantly controlled that pale blue light to within a fifty meter range with him as center without spreading. The blood bats also launched two probing attacks, but they all suffered the same result without exception.


    If they entered that pale blue world, their special abilities immediately lost effect.


    Even controlling their flight became difficult, to say nothing of the attacks the two launched. In front of Tang San''s flying needles, not a single blood bat could approach within ten meters of them.


    On the surface it might seem that Tang San was very relaxed right now, but in fact, he also endured enormous pressure. Even though things like hidden weapons were good, they had one major flaw, attack range. Even the most formidable hidden weapons grandmaster had a limited attack range without relying on mechanisms. For the current Tang San, the greatest attack range of his flying needles was only twenty meters.


    Beyond twenty meters, it was very difficult to achieve enough killing power. The flying needles themselves were too light, and it was also impossible for to infuse them with his entire spirit power.


    He had to draw the blood bats into his attack range to launch an attack, then he could gain the greatest result.


    As for hidden weapons with greater volume and greater attack range, Tang San wasn''t particularly willing to use them. He basically hadn''t had anywhere to replenish his hidden weapons in Slaughter City, and even the greatest amounts of hidden weapons would be depleted over time.


    Even though Tang San had already saved on his hidden weapons as much as possible while in Slaughter City, some were still damaged, and in many cases he was also unable to recover them, especially the smaller needle type hidden weapons.


    Therefore, he had to save on his hidden weapons as far as possible on this Hell Road, who knew what crisis they would still encounter later on?


    Those blood bats were apparently very intelligent. After the third probe, they no longer easily approached Tang San''s blue domain sphere, but they also didn''t agree to just leave, still circling around them, constantly beating their wings, blowing a stream of destabilizing air at the two.


    Tang San would prefer that they attacked them instead, this kind of constant interference was even more difficult for the two to face. He tried withdrawing the blue domain somewhat, attracting the blood bats.


    But those blood bats were extremely smart. As long as the blue light existed, they wouldn''t come forward.


    Even though the damage to them hadn''t been small in their previous several attacks, there was still an enormous quantity, and Tang San and Hu Liena knew that even a single blood bat bite might prove fatal.


    "These bats really are repulsive."


    Hu Liena said fiercely. But her main attack methods were all for use in close range, and right now she couldn''t help Tang San with anything.


    Tang San said in a low voice:


    "Don''t move, stand steady, guard your side. Since they won''t attack, we''ll just have to continue forward."


    As he spoke Tang San bent his back slightly, lifting Hu Liena from the ground, and started walking forward. This time, he didn''t keep an even pace, but rather dashed forward extremely quickly. The blue domain around him shrunk to a ten meter range or so, as he fully accelerated on the only half chi wide road.


    Tang San''s sudden acceleration startled those blood bats, and the majority hastily chased after.


    When they came closer the more they chased, suddenly, Tang San suddenly stopped running, turning and counterattacking, soaring into the air as Hu Liena cried out in surprise.


    The originally only ten meter range blue domain abruptly expanded to one hundred meters, and countless cold lights shot out along with the blue domain spreading.


    With Purple Demon Eye and sound localization, each of Tang San''s flying needles had its intended effect.


    Ear piercing shrieks echoed constantly, because the at least hundred pursuing blood bats that entered the blue domain, under the flashing cold lights, fell like rain.


    Hu Liena just felt herself soar like a cloud, and the next thing she saw was no longer that narrow road, but a pitch black abyss as far as the eye could see.


    ''Is he insane?'' This was Hu Liena''s only thought. But just at this moment her body jolted, Tang San once again had his feet on the ground. The flock of blood bats had practically lost a tenth of their number. Tang San expressionlessly withdrew the blue domain, and this time, he didn''t even leave a bit of it behind, still swiftly rushing onward.


    The blood bats had clearly been disturbed by what Tang San did just now. Even though they still didn''t give up, once they caught up, they did their best to keep a certain distance to Tang San and Hu Liena, not daring to come closer. Thus, the two had clearly become a bit safer.


    "Tang Yin, stop a moment. Let me carry you instead. Like that you can deal with those bats better. We''ll take turns to reduce our exhaustion as much as possible."


    Even though Hu Liena was comfortable on Tang San''s back, she knew that with the blood bats keeping up behind them, with their minds highly focused, if she let Tang San tire himself out, the latter road would be more difficult.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "Alright."


    Tang San also wasn''t polite to Hu Liena. Even though the present consumption wasn''t much to him, since the two were cooperating, they should complement each other. Right now the enemies suited Tang San''s way of dealing with things more, while rushing onward clearly suited Hu Liena better.


    Leaping up, then falling again, Hu Liena''s heart equally leapt and fell in the process.


    The two changed places. Hu Liena learned from Tang San''s actions before and bent her back, carrying Tang San and quickly advancing.


    Right now, because the blood bats didn''t dare approach, the influence from the force of their wings naturally also grew less. Tang San subsequently withdrew his Clear Sky Hammer. Otherwise, Hu Liena would perhaps be unable to persevere for too long before she collapsed with the weight of Tang San and the Clear Sky Hammer.


    Just as Tang San judged, the surrounding atmosphere began to grow hotter and hotter. The temperature rose continuously. Even though the blood bats behind them were a threat, the steam constantly rising from the abyss on either side made Tang San and Hu Liena even more on guard.


    "Zizi."


    A comparatively large blood bat suddenly called out. Immediately afterward, the remaining blood bats began to issue piercing cries. Their voices were extremely sharp, and Tang San frowned as he listened.


    And at this time, he suddenly felt Hu Liena''s steps behind him start to slow, gradually coming to a stop.


    "We might be in trouble."


    Hu Liena said in a low voice. At the same time she directly straightened her back, letting Tang San''s feet to the ground.


    Tang San quickly undid the rope around his waist and turned to look ahead of Hu Liena. He couldn''t help drawing a cold breath.


    Just in front of them, under the narrow road, hung an enormous creature. Hidden from the dim red light around them, it released a dark golden light.


    That creature''s body was more than four meters long, two enormous claws latched to the narrow road. Each claw was one meter or more in diameter, sharp talons sunk into the stone.


    Amidst the shrieks of numerous blood bats, that deep golden figure slowly unfurled a pair of enormous wings, the terrifying wingspan actually reaching ten meters. The claws released sharply, the enormous wings beating down, and that tremendous body flew up. It was unexpectedly an incomparably enormous bat.


    Its whole body was a deep golden color. Most frightening was that it had three heads. All the blood bats swiftly flew through the air, bunching together and hiding behind that enormous dark gold three-headed bat.


    Tang San muttered:


    "When hitting the little brother, it seems the big brother comes out."


    The Clear Sky Hammer reappeared, Hu Liena''s daggers suddenly emerged. The two stood there calmly, constantly moving their spirit power through deep breaths.


    The central head of the dark golden three-headed bat issued a shriek, unfolding those frightful wings, it abruptly threw itself towards Tang San and Hu Liena.


    Even before that enormous body flew forward, an incomparably intense imposing manner already hit them in the face, even more frightful than the wind from all the blood red bats before.


    Tang San immediately estimated that the strength of this dark golden three-headed bat absolutely was above that of common ten thousand year spirit beasts.


    If they could use spirit abilities, it shouldn''t be much of a problem for the two of them to deal with it together. But right now they couldn''t use abilities.


    Confronting such an enormous, and furthermore flying, creature, also in this kind of terrain, was clearly extremely disadvantageous.


    "Careful."


    Hu Liena swiftly spoke. She suddenly put away one of her daggers, her empty hand grabbing the rope made from her clothes. And Tang San also did the same motion.


    The two of them both understood that when confronting such a terrifying opponent, their teamwork had to be close to perfect in order to come out victorious.


    Blue light emerged from Tang San''s body. At this moment, he knew he could hold nothing back. The blue light spread in a hundred meter wide area in an instant.


    With the aid of this blue domain, Hu Liena''s mind roused, her gaze immediately turning sharp. Flinging back her head, her black hair immediately turned fiery red, gathering at her chest.


    Pink rays of light erupted from her eyes, attentively watching the dark golden three-headed bat in the air.


    Under Hu Liena''s gaze, the swiftly charging dark golden three-headed bat''s body suddenly swayed once, its speed clearly dropping. The next moment, it had already charged into Tang San''s blue domain.


    Suffering the influence of the blue domain, the dark golden three headed bat swaying immediately became more violent, but it didn''t go out of control like its little brothers. Instead shrieking once, a deep red ripple spread from its heads towards Tang San and Hu Liena to cover them.


    Hu Liena''s waist tightened, already held by Tang San''s hands. The next moment, her whole body was thrown backward by Tang San, and Tang San himself leapt after Hu Liena into the air, instantly throwing out the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand behind him, directly at the dark golden three-headed bat.


    Honghong���� Two enormous explosions resounded simultaneously.


    What Tang San and Hu Liena worried about the most happened. Struck by that dark red ripple from the dark golden three-headed bat, at the place where they stood before, a five meter long section of the road was thoroughly destroyed, countless broken rocks falling into the abyss.


    Even though the two didn''t know how this narrow road was made, after coming here they basically didn''t have any way out. If this road in front of them was damaged too severely, then they would forever be unable to leave this place.


    But at the same time as a part of the road below their feet was destroyed, Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer also accurately struck the large middle head of that dark golden three-headed bat. What kind of might did the Clear Sky Hammer hold? Despite the dark golden three-headed bat''s body being extremely durable, in front of that terrifying destructive force, its middle head was immediately crushed. With sad lamenting calls, it beat its wings in retreat.


    Hu Liena had her feet firmly planted on the ground, her body swaying once before she could stand firm. Looking at the destroyed narrow road in front of her, she couldn''t help turning pale.


    "It broke our road, what now?"


    Hu Liena''s voice was low.


    "Charge."


    Making a prompt decision, Tang San first ran forward. Hu Liena didn''t dare delay, and hastily followed him to dash forward. But at this time, Tang San was shocked to discover that the dark golden three-headed bat had flown back to its flock of little brothers and swallowed three of them, and that middle head unexpectedly grew back.


    Right now, Tang San and Hu Liena leapt, one after the other, falling towards that five meter gap. Only on that side could they continue forward, and the previous destruction would naturally also cease to be a problem.


    However, they clearly underestimated the intelligence of that dark golden three-headed bat. Another dark red ripple was unleashed, and this time, it was even more powerful than before. It wasn''t attacking Tang San and Hu Liena, but rather directly blasted the place where they were about to land.


    At the critical moment, Tang San was still calm. As a control system Spirit Master, keeping calm at any time was an essential quality. Fiercely pulling the rope in his hand, at the price of sending himself even faster downward, he suddenly flung Hu Liena up into the air.


    Amidst the loud explosion, at least ten meters of the narrow road had fractured in front of the two, and Hu Liena had now been flung three meters or so away from the edge, impossible to get any further.


    At this moment, Tang San''s gaze wasn''t watching that dark golden three-headed bat, but was rather completely fixed on Hu Liena. Because he was waiting for Hu Liena''s choice, also to make certain whether he could trust this temporary companion on the next part of the Hell Road.


    Right now, Hu Liena only had two choices. One was to release the rope in her hand, drawing on the impulse from Tang San''s throw she could then reach the opposite narrow road. The other was naturally to go along with Tang San, and fall into the abyss.


    If it was the former Hu Liena, right now she certainly wouldn''t hesitate to choose the former. But for some reason, at this moment, she only felt as if something was choking her heart, and she unexpectedly didn''t release the rope in her hand.


    At this moment, Hu Liena''s own strength emerged. Her delicate body turned sharply in midair, an enormous fiery red fox tail swinging out behind her pert butt. The long fur of the fox tail instantly spread out, the whole tail unexpectedly extending a full three meters, the tip of the tail becoming a sharp point, the spear sharp tip abruptly stabbing out, firmly thrusting into the edge of the other side of the narrow road.


    At the same time, Hu Liena wasn''t in any hurry to get up, but rather pulled on the rope with her full strength, exerting herself to throw Tang San up.


    Right now was just when that dark gold three-headed bat was complacent, the middle head had also just grown back. Just then it saw Tang San shoot out from under the path, charging straight at it.


    Previously it had taken a major loss at Tang San''s hand. That wasn''t due to a question of strength, but rather because of carelessness. But not this time. The enormous wings stretched open on either side, making its body suddenly halt in midair. Watching the Clear Sky Hammer in Tang San''s hand come flying at it, its leftmost head suddenly issued a golden wave of light, not to affect the opponent, but rather to affect itself.


    The next moment, along with the effect of a golden mist, the dark gold three headed bat''s enormous body unexpectedly abruptly burst, turning into several hundred golden little bats that scattered in all directions. Despite their flight not being unaffected under the influence of the blue domain Tang San released just now, the Clear Sky Hammer truly struck only a few little bats.


    Splitting. Tang San''s heart shivered. He landed on the ground, and those dark golden little bats suddenly issued sounds that made people anxious.


    Those blood bats from before immediately moved. Their target wasn''t Tang San and Hu Liena, but rather threw themselves at the narrow road in front of them. Each blood bat that charged the narrow road began to use their sharp teeth to gnaw at it.


    Frighteningly, the solid rock was unexpectedly turned into rock powder under their fierce teeth, and a fifty meter stretch of the narrow road was swiftly being damaged under the gnawing of several hundred blood bats.


    "Bastards."


    By now having climbed up, Hu Liena cursed. Having been forced to the edge of life and death by these bats several times, this most outstanding young woman of the Golden Generation was already thoroughly infuriated.


    ""I''m coming."


    Hu Liena moved, her speed instantly reaching the limit. Covered up by her fiery red long hair and that enormous fox tail behind her butt, she seemed just like a ball of flame.


    Tang San discovered that Hu Liena''s current speed was even a bit faster than what he could currently produce himself. Even though it was without the help of spirit abilities, Hu Liena''s speed wasn''t unlike agility attack type Spirit Masters of the same level. But Tang San also understood that she was clearly the same has him. Suited to be a control system Spirit Master.


    Hu Liena was truly angry. Holding the fox tail behind her high, its length unexpectedly increased again, reaching five meters. Moreover, on the originally not particularly bulky looking fox tail, right now each strand of fur stood erect, just like steel needles. It seemed like a five meter long enormous wolf fang mace.


    Swiftly dashing to where the narrow road was being gnawed, Hu Liena''s body seemed to flicker like an illusion. The fox tail behind her swept out, and that fox tail unexpectedly also produced force that shocked even Tang San. Where it passed, blood bat after blood bat was struck away in all directions, and each and every blood bat that was struck was shattered like a rag doll, exploding in midair.


    Hu Liena barely paused, swinging her terrifying large tail all over like sweeping dust with a broom. Blood bat after blood bat were constantly swept away. Even though they gnawed quickly, Hu Liena swept even faster. In just a few eyeblinks, that fiery red silhouette had swept past, smashing at least a hundred blood bats to death.


    Spirit bone. Tang San could be certain. That was the force of a spirit bone. However, he hadn''t thought that there would be one among the six orthodox spirit bones that could change a tail into this kind of offensive weapon. Even if Hu Liena''s own spirit was a Bewitching Fox, it was still impossible for the spirit to have this kind of might. In terms of offense, right now that five meter long enormous fox tail of hers could only be described as terrifying.


    Let alone the blood bats, even if the little golden bats the dark golden three-headed bat were lashed by her right now, they would also be blown off several dozen meters. Even though their bodies were a lot more durable and likely wouldn''t be smashed, they would still be struck into confusion, basically unable to approach Hu Liena.


    With screeching sounds, the remaining gnawing blood bats swiftly flew up, not daring to continue their work. But despite this, in this one brief time, Hu Liena had already lashed to death twice as many blood bats as Tang San killed with his hidden weapons before.


    Intense killing intent filled the air from Hu Liena''s body. Seeing that the blood bats were no threat, she stood there, drawing deep mouthfuls of breath. Clearly, this slaughter just now had also exhausted her quite a bit.


    Tang San swiftly approached to several meters behind Hu Liena. The remaining distance was the perfect space to let Hu Liena''s fox tail exhibit its maximum attack power.


    With a peng sound, golden mist rushed out, and the golden little bats once again fused into one, once again becoming the dark golden three-headed bat. No, it should be better known as the dark golden three-headed bat king.


    Three heads, six little eyes fixed on Tang San and Hu Liena. Clearly, it was also furious. Seeing so many of its little brothers injured and dead, strange shriek after shriek issued simultaneously from all three heads of the dark golden three-headed bat king.


    Hu Liena''s expression changed, saying in a low voice:


    "It should be about to use some powerful ability."


    Right now, the dark golden three-headed bat king was still some fifty meters from them, just where Tang San''s ordinary hidden weapons were unable to reach, and Hu Liena was also unable to display her attack power.


    Tang San frowned:


    "This fellow can regenerate. If I guess correctly, the ability it''s using right now should be giving it a boost. If we let it complete its amplification, we''ll be in trouble. I just can''t find its vitals."


    Hu Liena said:


    "Its vitals should still be those three heads. Even though they can regenerate, I don''t believe they can still grow back when after all three are smashed. Without a head, what will it use to swallow its little brothers?"


    Tang San''s eyes brightened,


    "That''s it. Unfortunately it''s a bit too far. I can just barely try."


    While speaking, he swiftly pulled out the Godly Zhuge Crossbow box from Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges and wound the mechanism.


    Hu Liena looked doubtfully at Tang San, not knowing what he was doing.


    Tang San''s gaze began to turn sharp, saying to Hu Liena:


    "Tie the rope to my feet, and the other end to your tail. Afterwards, throw me. Get me as close to it as possible. The closer the distance, the better the chance I can destroy it."


    Hu Liena said astonished:


    "You have a way?"


    Even though her mouth issued a question, she was already doing as Tang San asked.


    Tang San nodded,


    "I''ll try. It should work."


    The dark golden three-headed bat king''s voice was already becoming more and more resounding, and the light on its body also became more and more dazzling. Tang San exploded with a shout,


    "Do it."


    Hu Liena''s fox tail fiercely twisted around Tang San''s waist, and again forcefully threw him out.


    Only when truly experiencing it did he know how powerful Hu Liena''s tail was. The five meter long tail, and the seven meter long rope, besides the length to tie them together, there still remained more than ten meters.


    It also let Tang San close to within forty meters of the dark golden three-headed bat king.


    Hu Liena concentrated her attention to watch Tang San''s movements. From within the black box in Tang San''s right hand, with sonorous noises, sixteen streaks of cold light shot out, aiming directly at the dark golden three-headed bat king''s right head. And at the same time, Tang San''s left hand also moved, the Clear Sky Hammer slipped out, rotating in an arc of black light, directly at that creature''s left side head.


    Just when Hu Liena guessed Tang San would use some method to attack the dark golden three-headed bat king''s middle head, two azure rays of light abruptly shot out from Tang San''s eyes. The last to fire arrived first, directly blasting that dark golden three headed bat king''s central head.


    Tang San had already thought it over before acting. The reason why the dark golden three headed bat king had pulled open the distance to start its incantation was clearly because it''s body wouldn''t have an ideal defense in the process. Otherwise he wouldn''t easily have taken the risk.


    At the same time, choosing this method was also Tang San''s second test for Hu Liena. In the previous trial, Hu Liena had relied on her bizarre fox tail to pull the two of them out of trouble, and Tang San hadn''t seen her true intentions.


    But this time was different. Being thrown out by Hu Liena with the other end of the rope tied to Hu Liena''s fox tail, was equivalent to Tang San handing over his safety to her.


    If Hu Liena felt she could have evil intentions without threat after Tang San killed the dark golden three-headed bat king, she could immediately withdraw her tail to throw Tang San into the abyss.


    Hong, hong����


    Without the least suspense, the bat head shot by the Purple God Light and the bat head struck by the Clear Sky Hammer ruptured one after the other, and before the dark golden three-headed bat king could scream, its final head had already been pierced by sixteen refined iron crossbow bolts.


    Making Hu Liena dumbstruck was that after Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer smashed a bat head to fragments, it unexpectedly turned in a circle, once again crushing the bat head pierced by the Godly Zhuge Crossbow bolts, smashing the already turned into a sieve bat head into powder.


    This strike by the Clear Sky Hammer could be described as absolutely brilliant. Tang San couldn''t be sure whether the dark golden three-headed bat king''s body was resilient enough to withstand the Godly Zhuge Crossbow''s attack, and therefore used this miraculous technique.


    Golden light instantly spread, and with a peng sound, large quantities of golden liquid spread in all directions. Each blood bat nearby that was splashed with that golden liquid, immediately screeched and died.


    Tang San felt his feet tighten, and his body was already pulled into the air by Hu Liena''s enormous fox tail, settling on that narrow road.

 140 Ten-headed Fierce Yang Serpen

    The two looked face to face. Hu Liena smiled sweetly at Tang San, and the gaze in Tang San''s eyes also became a lot more gentle. No matter what was said, Hu liena had already passed his test.


    In the moment just now, with the threat gone, Hu Liena could completely have abandoned him, reaping the benefits of victory alone. But she obviously hadn''t done so.


    Moreover, she had pulled Tang San back the instant he finished his attack, clearly without any struggle in her heart.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Judging by this part, she would be perfectly safe for at least a time.


    With the death of the dark golden three-headed bat king, the other blood bats instantly turned into a headless dragon, charging wildly at Tang San and Hu Liena in retaliation.


    However, as a leaderless army, not only had they lost morale, but also lost the wit to organize. Even though the quantity of these remaining blood bats was still considerable, it was still difficult for them to produce any further threat to Tang San and Hu Liena.


    Tang San''s fingers constantly moved, each silver thread that shot from his hand would take the life of a blood bat. Hu Liena was even more direct, the five meter long enormous fox tail behind her constantly whipping the approaching blood bats like a giant racket.


    The strength of that fox tail was incomparable. As each swing struck the blood bats, those creatures would instantly turn into a rain of blood.


    Strangely, Hu Liena''s fox tail seemed to be covered with a layer of peculiar energy, and wasn''t polluted by a trace of blood.


    Each strand of fur on the big shaggy tail stood erect like a steel needle. The killing power of this enormous wolf fang mace super weapon against the blood bats was no less than Tang San constantly shooting steel needles with the blue domain open.


    Finally, the last blood bat was first hit by Tang San''s steel needle, then again sent flying into the distance by Hu Liena''s fox tail. Calm returned to their surroundings.


    Wiping fragrant sweat from her forehead, Hu Liena looked at Tang San. Her face revealed a faint smile. Defeating this group of bats clearly wasn''t the contribution of any one person, but rather the result of both cooperating.


    Through this brief time of cooperation, the two had both gained an all new understanding of the counterpart, and Hu Liena trusted this man in front of her even more.


    Tang San''s reservations towards her had also lessened a bit.


    Pulling up the rope and holding one end out to Hu Liena, Tang San said:


    "How about we rest a bit?"


    Hu Liena stretched out a hand to take the rope, swiftly tying it around her waist. Loosing a long breath,


    "That was really dangerous just now."


    While speaking, she clapped her ample chest with one hand, arousing great waves. Right now her style of dress really was refreshing. Tang San immediately turned his head, not daring to look straight at her.


    A laugh escaping her, Hu Liena smiled:


    "I thought you were a blockhead, so you can also be enticed?"


    Tang San wrinkled his brows slightly,


    "Fine, if you don''t need to rest, we''ll continue."


    While speaking, he leapt up, once again landing on the road in front of Hu Liena.


    The enormous tail once again turned into orange light and quietly melted onto Hu Liena''s body, her face displaying a difficult to suppress weariness,


    "Let''s still rest a while. It''s been tiring on both of us, and we still don''t know what we''ll face later. According to what I know, this Hell Road has altogether three trials, one more difficult than the other. Just now we should have broken through the first one."


    Tang San''s heart trembled, he understood that Hu Liena was certainly like a spent arrow.


    Even though he was the main attacker just now, in fact he had spent less spirit power than Hu Liena. He didn''t ask about that fox tail, just like Hu Liena didn''t ask about his blue domain.


    But judging by the previous situation, Hu Liena''s enormous fox tail absolutely wasn''t as simple as just a spirit. Very likely it was the same as his Eight Spider Lances, an effect caused by a profound external spirit bone.


    No wonder the Supreme Pontiff would take her as disciple, just this external spirit bone already put her far ahead of her peers. In the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament four years ago, Hu Liena clearly didn''t have this weapon. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for his side to take the victory. Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation really was tyrannical.


    The two managed to sit down on the narrow road. They were both true elites, and within a short time had entered cultivation, quietly recovering their strength. Of course, their minds weren''t completely submerged, both with a part of their minds still alert for anything that could happen around them.


    After two hours, the two of them opened their eyes at practically the same time, each taking out food and drinking water held in their magic tools for a simple meal. Then they stood back up, continuing forward.


    Advancing once again, Tang San''s speed was clearly a bit higher. Being less on guard towards Hu Liena allowed him to keep more of his attention on the road in front. With a teammate like Hu Liena, there was no need to worry about the security in the back.


    The air became hotter and hotter, and gradually even Hu Liena could see deep red flowing in the abyss on either side. The air starting to become scorching made breathing feel uncomfortable, as if their lungs were burning.


    While walking, Tang San explained his judgement,


    "This Hell Road seems to be going in a spiral, not a straight line. Otherwise, we should have left the range of Slaughter City long ago. But the curve is very shallow, therefore it''s not easy to notice."


    Hu Liena said:


    "Won''t we rest a while again, it''s too hot, I feel my strength already starting to drain faster."


    Tang San didn''t reply, a pale blue light once again spreading from his body, only this time the blue light only spread to envelop him and Hu Liena.


    Immediately, a burst of coolness spread through their bodies, their surroundings fresh and cool. Not only did the temperature drop, but even that scorching impure air became clean. It seemed to be filtered by that layer of blue light.


    Hu Liena inwardly gasped in admiration, thinking to herself that while she didn''t know what this innate domain Tang Yin had was, even though it didn''t feel particularly powerful, its applications were varied, superbly practical.


    From interfering with that flock of bats before, to improving the environment now, it would undoubtedly let Tang Yin maintain his greatest fighting strength under any conditions.


    Clear Sky School, it really was a place of talent.


    Just as they walked, suddenly, there was a rustling sound further ahead, making Tang San and Hu Liena halt simultaneously. Tang San didn''t turn his head, only putting his hand behind his back to gesture at Hu Liena.


    A pair of sharp swords immediately appeared in Hu Liena''s hands. Right now she still couldn''t see the enemy, but she believed that with Tang San''s astonishing eyesight, he had already seen it.


    Indeed, Tang San had already seen the enemy. That was a pair of fiery red eyes. Just ahead on the narrow road crawled a deep red creature.


    He couldn''t clearly see the size of its body, but he could discover through simple observation that it should be a snake. A snake with its enormous body twisted around the narrow road.


    Its eyes weren''t especially large, but for some reason, Tang San immediately felt that the luster those eyes held was even more terrifying than the dark golden three-headed bat king from before.


    Serpent? Tang San sneered, his palm brushing Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, a piece of realgar falling into his hand.


    With a rustling sound, that dark red serpent began to slowly slither forward. Once it got closer, Tang San made an accurate estimate of it.


    On this serpent''s head and back were altogether nine protrusions, each bulge was like a scarlet mushroom, and there seemed to be something like blood flowing inside. This serpent''s belly was especially enormous, swelling over the narrow road, and its length was at least ten meters.


    As they saw the serpent, the monstrous snake had clearly also seen them. Its tongue slowly rose as it crawled on the narrow road, and its reddish golden eyes immediately became bright like lanterns.


    Neither Tang San nor Hu Liena knew what sort of creature this was, there was no record of it among known spirit beasts. But the less they knew, the more they were on alert, watching that uncanny serpent continue swaying forward, an incorporeal pressure filled the air.


    Even if the blood bats from before had brought them no small amount of trouble with their attacks from the air, the true crisis had still been when the blood bats had tried to cut off their road forward.


    Right now, this strange snake was blocking in front of them. Without a doubt, it had the ability to destroy the narrow road with absolute ease. Therefore, if the two of them wanted to attack this serpent, they had to consider a method of attack that wasn''t destructive to the narrow road itself.


    Starting at a distance of a hundred meters, the strange snake issued guuguu sounds, just like the cries of an infant.


    The nine fleshy tumors on its back also began to issue a reddish golden radiance.


    Guu����


    When it was still twenty meters from Tang San, the monstrous serpent launched its attack. A line of fiery red light abruptly belched from its mouth, bringing an intensely stinking air as it extended towards the two humans.


    Making Tang San and Hu Liena even more startled and furious was that this flame unexpectedly stick to the ground. In other words, it swiftly spread along the narrow road below their feet.


    If it was on level ground they could have dodged it, but in these circumstances, that was basically impossible.


    The firey red light on the narrow road fluctuated violently, even to the extent that it caused cracking sounds of burning rock. Even more terrifying was that this firey red light still brought a faint red mist. There was no need to ask, this red mist inevitably contained powerful poison.


    Drawing a deep breath, the Clear Sky Hammer appearing out of nowhere, Tang San slightly squinted, his right foot swiftly taking half a step forward, his left leg bending into a crouch, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand slipped from his palm, skimming out close to the ground.


    As the Clear Sky Hammer met that fiery red radiance, red lines immediately appeared all over it. Like a street sweeper, spinning over the fiery red light, everywhere it passed the firelight disappeared immediately. Moreover, it struck towards that strange serpent sticking to the narrow road with incomparable speed.


    A strange scene appeared. The strange serpent didn''t collide rigidly with the Clear Sky Hammer. Seeing the Clear Sky Hammer was about to reach it, that serpent''s upper body bowed, unexpectedly falling sideways into the abyss. Just after Clear Sky Hammer passed by where it was before, its head twisted around the narrow road once again, and its rear body followed the same process, unexpectedly dodging the Clear Sky Hammer''s attack like this.


    Even though the firelight had disappeared, that sweetly stinking mist already filled the air.


    "What brilliance can a grain of rice hold?"


    Tang San snorted disdainfully, a big leather bag already appearing in his hand. With a flick of his wrist, the leather bag flew into the air, straight at the center of the poison mist. Immediately afterwards, his other hand threw out the piece of realgar he took out before. Destroyed by Tang San''s strength, the realgar turned into a cloud of dust in midair, bombarding the leather bag.


    Immediately, alcohol sprayed out over a wide expanse, mixing together with the smashed realgar, forming a realgar alcohol screen.


    Tang San originally used the same method to easily destroy Poison Douluo''s granddaughter Dugu Yan''s poisonous spirit ability. Even though this serpent in front of them was something Dugu Yan was far from able to compare to, no matter how you put it, it was still a snake.


    As long as it was snake venom, it would always be suppressed by realgar. Even though it might not always be able to detoxify it, when it was blocked like what Tang San did now, it was completely possible.


    Indeed, where that liquid screen fell, that red poison mist immediately disappeared like fading mist or scattering clouds.


    Even to the extent that there was still some realgar alcohol that fell on that strange serpent.


    But what shocked Tang San was that the uncanny snake didn''t seem to react at all, seemingly uninjured. But its enormous body still instantly accelerated, suddenly dashing at Tang San and Hu Liena.


    The Clear Sky Hammer reappeared in Tang San''s hand. He suddenly undid the rope around his waist, changing his original one handed grip on the Clear Sky Hammer into two hands, saying in a low voice:


    "Stand where you are and don''t move."


    Finished speaking, Tang San was already swiftly dashing forward, charging to meet that uncanny serpent. But he only dashed three steps forward. As he took the third step, instantly, he swung the Clear Sky Hammer gripped in both hands, half turning, one swing already blasting out.


    Strangely, this swing of his wasn''t aimed at the swiftly approaching giant snake, but rather upwards, blasting into empty air.


    Immediately afterwards, Hu Liena, standing in place, saw a bizarre scene.


    Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer shed rich black light, and Tang San''s body began to swiftly rotate like a gyroscope. She could only vaguely see that each time Tang San turned, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hands would blast out once, and the strength of his imposing manner would multiply exponentially.


    Just like an enormous black whirlpool, constantly growing.


    What Hu Liena admired the most was that even while spinning so rapidly, Tang San''s balance unexpectedly didn''t waver in the slightest, both feet always stepping on the narrow road. How could she know that when Tang San was originally training with the hammer, it was on top of a slippery round rock, while constantly battered by a two hundred meter tall waterfall. Compared to that, now staying on a narrow road for a while was fairly easy.


    How could this balance waver? Before on the round rock, each time Tang San spun, he could step on the same point with the same amount of force.


    The monstrous snake approached quickly, but suddenly, it repeated its skill from before. Its upper body swayed over the narrow road once again. It seemed as if it wanted to pass by Tang San. With the ability it used to dodge the Clear Sky Hammer before, clearly, this was something it could do.


    Apparently it could by now already sense the dreadful aura of the Clear Sky Hammer, and wanted to attack Hu Liena first.


    Daggers raised in front of her chest, Hu Liena stood with her legs crossed, toes facing different directions, properly prepared to meet the attack.


    However, what shocked her was that the strange snake couldn''t pass by Tang San.


    When its massive body swayed out from the narrow road, trying to move past below Tang San''s feet, suddenly, a tremendous force unexpectedly pulled its body back onto the narrow road. The head of its more than ten meter long body even raised even higher, flung up sharply by that current.


    In fact, this strange serpent''s body was thick as a bucket, how heavy would such an enormous body be?


    Not only that, but its strength was also extremely frightful, the pressure of its aura alone felt far more tremendous than the dark golden three-headed bat king from before.


    But even so, it unexpectedly still couldn''t do as it wished in front of Tang San, and was moreover even blown up by that bizarre black light.


    From where did Tang San draw such strength?


    Hu Liena looked with shock and uncertainty at the man not far in front of her.


    She discovered that the currents that previously gathered around Tang San had completely disappeared, and one could see the black light growing stronger and stronger in his surroundings. But, strangely, it didn''t give off any feelings of spirit power fluctuations.


    The monstrous serpent was clearly infuriated. It didn''t try to move around Tang San again, its enormous body swung, unexpectedly turning around, a three meter long section of snake tail lashing directly at Tang San. Its goal wasn''t Tang San, but rather the one meter of narrow road Tang San stood on. It clearly planned to use this method to break Tang San''s balance. However, the black light in Tang San''s hands covered an even larger distance than it had imagined, and before that serpent tail had even struck, it was curled up by this. This time even the entire enormous serpent was flung up. If not for it promptly twisting its tail around the narrow road, it might have been thrown into the abyss.


    That pair of reddish golden eyes finally displayed alarm, and the nine reddish golden fleshy tumors on its enormous back grew even brighter.


    Guuguu, guuguu, it seemed to cry in rage.


    Bowing over the narrow road, the nine fleshy tumors were all aimed in Tang San''s direction.


    Suddenly, those nine fleshy tumors burst open simultaneously, nine streams of golden red liquid suddenly squirting out. That liquid didn''t travel straight at Tang San through the air, but rather shot at a spot in front of Tang San, where the nine shares of liquid merged together in midair. The instant before it struck Tang San, it suddenly halted, and all the liquid contracted simultaneously, forming an only fist sized golden red little ball, which then smashed on towards Tang San.


    But at this moment, the movements of the previously constantly spinning Tang San suddenly stopped, changing from extreme motion to extreme stillness. From movement to stillness immediately seemed exceptionally strange. And the instant he stopped, the Clear Sky Hammer held in his hands was in a forward leaning pose.


    A terrifying scene emerged in front of Hu Liena''s eyes. She seemed to see a giant black dragon soar from the Clear Sky Hammer, and immediately afterward, the black dragon bombarded that reddish golden pearl in an instant. The originally about to strike pearl shuddered violently a moment, as if struggling. However, its struggle only lasted for a moment, the next instant it was blasted into the sky.


    The black light gushing from the Clear Sky Hammer didn''t stop at this point. The inclined forward black light sweeping angle dropped somewhat, streaking forward close to the narrow road.


    This time, that giant snake no longer had any chance to dodge, because the length of the erupting black light already surpassed the length of its body by far.


    Chii����


    The black light flashed and passed. That giant serpent suddenly halted, and the black light disappeared without a trace into the darkness, without developing any loud sound.


    Hu Liena still didn''t understand what just happened, she only saw Tang San inhale deeply once, his whole body seeming to relax, and he also withdrew the Clear Sky Hammer in his hands in the first moment.


    Just when Hu Liena was about to ask Tang San whether he needed a helping hand, she suddenly saw an extremely frightening scene.


    The previously erupting powerful energy seemed to have utterly destroyed the giant serpent.


    Each part of that enormous body that was on the narrow road unexpectedly quietly disappeared, turning into motes of dust and sliding away. And the parts of the body above, having lost the support of the ground, broke into several pieces and simultaneously fell into the abyss.


    "You, what did you do?"


    Even though Hu Liena knew she shouldn''t pry into Tang San''s secrets, she couldn''t help it, and still asked.


    Tang San didn''t turn around, only calmly said:


    "Clear Sky School, Disorder Splitting Wind, nine by nine becoming one."


    Raising his head, deep blue rays of light shot out of his eyes, looking above.


    A golden red speck fell from the sky. Tang San stretched out his right hand, and with the pull of an incorporeal attractive force, that golden red light fell into his palm.


    Astonishingly, it was the little golden red pearl previously condensed from the liquid shot from the uncanny snake''s nine fleshy tumors before.


    "Careful, it might be poisonous."


    Hu Liena didn''t have time to digest Tang San''s words, anxiously warning him.


    Tang San shook his head, "It''s nothing. Even if it''s poisonous, it''s no problem to me."


    He wiped that little pearl he had caught on an unremarkable jade surface on the side of the Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, putting it inside.


    "You''re not worried it will explode?"


    Hu Liena took a few steps forward, coming up behind Tang San.


    Tang San shook his head. Perhaps it was because he was somewhat excited, but he didn''t hide it from Hu Liena,


    "This is the neidan of that monstrous serpent. Having lost the control of its main body, it''s impossible for it to explode."


    "You recognize that snake?"


    Hu Liena''s voice was filled with incredulity.


    Tang San nodded silently. Indeed, this serpent wasn''t classified as a spirit beast of this world.


    However, after Tang San observed it for a short time, he discovered it was unexpectedly an extremely poisonous creature he had read about in the ancient texts of the Tang Sect in his old world.


    Prehistoric beast, Ten-headed Fierce Yang Serpent. Incomparably poisonous, adult length over ten meters, possessing the most powerful fire poison of snake types, capable of forming a neidan after ten thousand years of cultivation, within those nine heads on its back. The emergence of the neidan would cause heaven and earth to pale. Obtaining that neidan, one could terrify the kings of serpents.


    Thus being a lord of snakes.


    What Tang San obtained was undoubtedly the neidan of the Ten-headed Fierce Yang Serpent. Even the nine by nine swings of his Clear Sky Hammer''s Disorder Splitting Wind fused into one was still unable to compare to the destructive force of this neidan. However, right now Tang San really wasn''t the Tang Sect disciple of his old world. In this world, he had still obtained mental strength.


    When that eighty first swing blasted out, Tang San had already accurately locked on his spiritual force, striking at an angle. He didn''t truly collide with that neidan, but rather instantly merged his spiritual force to cut off the connection between the neidan and the Ten-headed Fierce Yang Serpent.


    Having released the neidan, the Ten-headed Fierce Yang Serpent''s defensive strength dropped substantially, how could it resist Tang San''s tyrannical Clear Sky Hammer attack? Its body immediately turned to dust.


    The benefit of the Ten-headed Fierce Yang Serpent neidan was of course not limited to frightening the elders among serpents, and still had numerous marvellous uses. Obtaining it, Tang San''s current mood could already no longer be easily described, not even using words like ''transcendent'' would do.


    Even though Hu Liena didn''t see the smile on Tang San''s face right now, she could guess that the neidan was extremely important to Tang San. Tang San killed the Ten-headed Fierce Yang Serpent. That he took the neidan was also normal.


    "Tang Yin."


    Hu Liena called out.


    Tang San turned slightly,


    "You want it too?"


    Hu Liena shook her head, saying:


    "No, I only want to know the history of this snake. I also have some knowledge of spirit beasts, but I have no recollection of this serpent. We''re teammates, even though I didn''t help you with anything before, at least I have some right to know."


    If it was something ordinary, Hu Liena naturally wouldn''t raise a request that might provoke Tang San''s dislike like this, but the bizarre death of that strange serpent, even more bizarrely leaving behind this so-called neidan, she was unable to inhibit her desire for knowledge.


    Tang San smiled calmly, saying:


    "There''s no harm in telling you. This serpent was no spirit beast, but should have been a prehistoric beast. After its neidan has formed, its attack power is extremely dreadful. Just now I severed the connection between it and the neidan, exploiting the gap in the instant before the neidan exploded, then luckily killed it. And the advantage of this neidan is that it can make any snake venom ineffective, and moreover restrain all types of snakes."


    Hu Liena''s heart twitched,


    "This means that it will be difficult for Spirit Masters with snake type spirit beasts to get a good result against you."


    Tang San smiled:


    "You could say that."


    Right now, the alertness in his heart rose once again. What is called ''treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime'', who knew whether Hu Liena would launch an attack against him because of greed?


    But Hu Liena didn''t argue over this issue, and the pair rested a while again. Within Tang San''s blue domain, the surrounding impure air was effectively filtered, and the two very soon recovered their strength.


    Having passed two successive alarming challenges, their mood became a bit more relaxed, and they advanced at an even pace. If this Hell Road truly only had three challenges, then they only needed to pass the final test in order to be able to leave this wretched place.


    The temperature still rose constantly, and the flowing deep red liquid in the abyss on either side gradually became clearer.


    The road seemed to always move downwards. Nobody knew the true circumstances of Slaughter City, but Tang San vaguely guessed that it was near the mountain behind that small town where he and his father entered.


    Perhaps Slaughter City wasn''t underground, but rather within the mountain.


    These thoughts only flashed through his mind, right now it was even more important to them to leave as quickly as possible. For anything else, there would be time later.


    The temperature outside gradually changed into something the blue domain couldn''t resist. The greater effect of Tang San''s blue domain was to filter the air, relying on the breath of life within the range of the domain to slightly adjust the temperature. It didn''t truly isolate them.


    Consequently, as they moved forward, the scorching heat the two endured also began to grow greater.


    Even more unsuitable to them was that this air seemed to contain a kind of particular miasma. The stifling feeling deep in their hearts grew clearer and clearer, and their own killing intent also grew more unrestrained.


    An impatient mood gradually appeared, especially for Hu Liena walking behind Tang San.


    She didn''t have the orthodox sect mental techniques to control her mood like Tang San did. Along with her irritation, the killing intent in her heart grew more and more flourishing, and the things before her eyes no longer seemed distinct, the scorching heat around them seemingly provoking every cell in her body.


    What Tang San endured wasn''t easy either. Even though his circumstances were a bit better than for Hu Liena, the scorching heat outside was like a source of temptation for the slaughter intent within him, but unfortunately they couldn''t prevent revealing their killing intent, otherwise they would be completely swallowed up by the terrifyingly vicious energy within this Hell Road.


    Gradually, Tang San grew to understand.


    From the moment he and Hu Liena entered the Hell Road, the two had always been influenced by the atmosphere within this place. Even though killing intent could obstruct this sinister atmosphere, it couldn''t filter it out completely.


    Thinking of this, Tang San understood that he and Hu liena had miscalculated. Passing this Hell Road seemed to be not only about possessing enough strength, but it moreover had to be passed in as short a time as possible. The longer one stayed, the deeper the influence of that sinister aura would be. If it confused the heart, then perhaps one would never be able to leave.


    "Keep calm. We''ll speed up."


    Tang San called out to Hu Liena behind him.


    Right now Hu Liena could still keep a clear head, and forcefully nodded at Tang San. The two no longer walked, but leapt, swiftly dashing forward.


    The faster the moved, the faster they approached the depths, and the air clearly became hotter and hotter, their vision also became fuzzier and fuzzier. Even Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye could only see a kilometer or so in the faint red mist that filled the surroundings.


    In the abyss on either side of the narrow road, the deep red liquid boiled. That was indeed blood, but this stinking liquid seemed to have the temperature of magma.


    "Tang Yin, I can''t go on."


    Hu Liena''s speed gradually fell, the killing intent in her heart rushing out, intense desire to slaughter everything around her constantly eroding her mind. She knew that if she didn''t stop, she might attack Tang San at any time.


    Halting, Tang San turned to look at Hu Liena.


    Right now, Hu Liena''s entire body had turned pink, her naked skin somewhat fragrant from her sweat, seeming even more glossy.


    Eyes closed tightly, her body trembled constantly, that layer of white killing intent around her fluctuating irregularly.


    Tang San raised a hand to press the space between Hu Liena''s eyebrows, a blue energy flooding her mind,


    "Sober up. Endure. If my guess is correct, we''re almost out."


    By now, the distance to the deep red liquid on either side of the narrow road was only fifty meters or so, and the scorching heat in the air already made the clothes Tang San and Hu Liena wore emit a faint burnt smell.


    Having taken the Infernal Precious Apricot, Tang San wasn''t overly concerned about this, but Hu Liena was different. The overwhelming majority of her spirit power was used to resist the terrifying heat, and it became increasingly difficult to restrain her killing intent.


    With a ceng sound, the enormous fox tail once again stood erect from Hu Liena''s butt, and despite Tang San helping her sober up somewhat, very soon she was submerged in the killing intent evoked by that sinister atmosphere. She was already on the brink of collapse.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s suffering appearance, Tang San''s heart gradually sunk. He knew that if Hu Liena lost it, the first target of her attack would be him. With her body spurred by the killing intent, perhaps she wouldn''t be as intelligent as before, but her attacks would inevitably be even more terrifying under the effect of the killing intent. Even if he could kill her, he might still pay an enormous price. No matter what was said, the spirit power of the woman in front of him was more powerful than his, and she also possessed an external spirit bone, and might even possess other spirit bones.


    Shouldn''t he take advantage of this moment, and kill her before then? Tang San hesitated. By all reason, he should indeed do it. If this formidable teammate became an enemy, it would be a devastating setback for him.

 141 Blue Silver Domain And Deathgod Domain

    However, he couldn''t keep his mind from replaying the scene where Hu Liena without the slightest hesitation pulled him back to the narrow road when he killed the dark golden three-headed bat king. Even though he didn''t understand why Hu Liena didn''t have any evil intent towards him, even to the extent that she was extremely sincere, it was just because of this that he couldn''t act now. Even if he did, he knew he might not be able to truly injure the opponent.


    Just at this moment, suddenly, Hu Liena raised her head, turned her palm, and struck her own chest.


    Blood spurted out with a vomiting sound. But her red eyes became awake for a while,


    "Tang Yin. I can''t do it. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we won''t walk out of this Hell Road. I''ll put my life in your hands. Even though I don''t understand why I trust you, I know that you will definitely bring me out of here. While my mind is clear, knock me unconscious."


    This was just the moment when man and Heaven were waging war in Tang San''s heart. Suddenly seeing Hu Liena do this, he couldn''t help being a bit ashamed. It seemed that this girl in front of him wasn''t like he thought!


    Hu Liena trembled violently, wavering in front of Tang San, she shouted almost mournfully,


    "Hurry, do it. I won''t hold out."


    He didn''t hesitate further, this was undoubtedly the best way to settle the situation. Tang San abruptly stepped forward, one palm cutting at Hu Liena''s neck. Hu Liena''s body softened, slipping into his arms.


    Holding Hu Liena''s delicate body, seeing the fox tail on her butt gradually withdraw and the snow white skin exposed under the broken small pants, Tang San didn''t have any distracting thoughts.


    He suddenly had a measure of respect towards this woman in his arms. Respect for her courage.


    At this moment, Tang San could easily throw Hu Liena into the abyss next to him, that would not only make the next part of the Hell Road easier, but could furthermore strangle a future great enemy in the cradle.


    However, Tang San didn''t do it. Sighing, he pulled Hu Liena against him, arranging her against his chest. Blue light rushed out. With Hu Liena already unconscious, he no longer had to hide anything, and strand after strand of sapphire like Blue Silver Emperor quietly appeared, tying Hu Liena tightly to him.


    In order to not let her influence his movements, Tang San twisted her arms around his neck, and raised her legs to tie them around his waist.


    Without a doubt, the two were currently in extremely close contact, and Hu Liena''s bits of cloths were practically no different from being naked, but the current Tang San was perfectly calm.


    Everything before him, was part of his training.


    Therefore, he had to carry her out. Even if later she turned out to be his greatest enemy, he still had to display strength and discipline and confront her fairly in the future. This was a choice that a martial artist, a Spirit Master, a man couldn''t escape.


    Just as Tang San used Blue Silver Grass to tie Hu Liena into a posture that would least affect his movements, he suddenly understood what the final challenge of the Hell Road was.


    It was still a powerful enemy, but not an external one, but rather oneself. The demon in one''s heart.


    In the tremendous sinister atmosphere, under the influence of the red-hot nefarious blood plasma as well as his own enormous slaughter intent, in order to persevere and leave this place, what kind of unswerving determination and willpower would that require?


    Even a top quality genius like Hu Liena was unable to endure till the end. This final trial to leave the Hell Road was the most difficult.


    Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help inwardly sighing over his luck.


    He had all kinds of abilities that could stabilize his willpower, among them was the most fundamental Mysterious Heaven Skill, and the mind condensing wisdom skull bone, as well as that miraculous blue domain.


    Just as Hu Liena guessed, Tang San''s blue domain was an innate domain of his spirit. The second awakening of his Blue Silver Grass had exposed its true identity.


    As the only Blue Silver Emperor on the Continent, its second awakening had simultaneously assigned Tang San the imperial prestige it possessed, that was the Blue Silver Emperor''s innate domain, Blue Silver Domain.


    Right here, the Blue Silver Domain was of course unable to display its greatest might. Or one might say that the Blue Silver Domain''s own effect was already suppressed to its lowest level in here. But relying on the endlessly growing atmosphere of the domain, it could still be of some help to Tang San.


    As for the surrounding scorching heat, to Tang San it was more like a joke.


    Even the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well''s infernal heat was unable to influence him who had eaten the Infernal Precious Apricot and Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass, let alone this place.


    Perhaps the extreme toxin in the blood broth could influence Tang San, but he would never give it the chance to reach him.


    In two years in Slaughter City, how could Tang San not have researched the Bloody Mary? The blood soup here should be the sinister blood of countless degenerates over a thousand years, mixed with extreme toxin and concentrated. It could also be described as the basis of Slaughter City.


    Stretching his hand into the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, a snow white immortal herb appeared in Tang San''s hand.


    The immortal herb was a sparkling and translucent snow white, each leaf seemingly dripping with water, slender curving, it seemed like the neck of a swan.


    If one only saw it, who could guess that the property this immortal herb possessed was actually stimulation?


    Let alone eating it, just coming touching it would cause any virus at the point of contact to multiply a hundred thousandfold. Under a great many circumstances, this so called ''Snow Swan Kiss'' would be even more dreadful than any poison. Even when holding it with Mysterious Jade Hand, Tang San seemed to be trembling with fear.


    The might of this immortal herb really was too terrifying, to the extent that not even Tang San dared use it to refine poison. Because if Tang San was infected with just a drop of its breath in the refining process, he would also certainly die. Who dared guarantee that their body didn''t have a single virus?


    With a light wave of his hand, the snow white Snow Swan Kiss floated into the air and fell, plummeting towards the dark red blood plasma below, instantly swallowed by the blood, disappearing without a trace.


    The blood plasma didn''t seem to suffer any influence, but Tang San knew that this immortal herb still brought Slaughter City a devastating stimulation. With its medicinal effect, the toxin within the nefarious blood plasma would multiply without limit.


    And Slaughter City treating this as its foundation, how could it still exist?


    Slaughter City, this dark, evil, terrifying world, shouldn''t exist.


    No matter who was there, it would still be better if this darkest face of the world disappeared.


    Setting off once again, Tang San swiftly rushed forward. His body and Hu Liena in front of him rubbed against each other as he moved, constantly causing bursts of pleasurable sensations. But at this moment, Tang San rigidly put his thoughts in order, constantly replaying bloody scene after scene from Slaughter City in his mind. Only like this could he resist the lure of this feeling on his chest that was more bewitching than his murderous mind.


    The air became hotter and hotter, and tied in front of Tang San, Hu Liena''s skin had already become rosy red. Fortunately, this was within Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain, and further adding her own valiant strength, her body was far more unyielding than ordinary people.


    Otherwise, just this current scorching heat would be enough to roast her alive.


    Watching the blood plasma in the abyss on either side grow closer and closer, the corners of Tang San''s mouth displayed an ice cold smile. ''Slaughter City, Slaughter King, I hope you like the gift I left behind''


    Just as Tang San anticipated, along with the temperature rising, the blood plasma rose on either side. He knew that he wasn''t far from the exit.


    After an hour, his mind constantly provoked by irritable killing intent, Tang San finally saw the exit.


    By now, his sweat had also already soaked his jacket. It wasn''t because of the surrounding heat, but rather because of the double influence of the slaughter intent and this dreadful extraordinary beauty in front of him.


    No matter how resolute Tang San''s will was, under such circumstances, even he was almost unable to endure. And at this time, he finally saw the distant exit.


    The exit clearly led outside, white light forming an oval screen of light. There was the end of Tang San''s journey.


    However, the exit was still a kilometer away. Tang San halted, his brows furrowing.


    Even though the exit had appeared, it really was an exit on another shore. Right now in front of Tang San was no longer any road, it was all a blood red sea. The blood plasma finally reached here, unexpectedly forming a small lake, blocking his path forward, bubbles rising in the blood. A kilometer away, just like on the other side of an eternally uncrossable chasm.


    There were no more creatures attacking, but here was the most powerful sinister energy as well as this thousand meter wide enormous gulf in front of him, became a practically uncrossable moat.


    Holding Hu Liena in front of him, it was hard for his right hand not to come into contact with her astonishingly flexible pert butt.


    As a result of Hu Liena previously exposing her fox tail, and further adding the jolting on the way, the area her little hotpants could currently conceal was really pitifully small.


    Tang San''s lower body had long since unconsciously become high spirited due to the two touching.


    Under the dual stimulation, even his eyes had become blood red.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Tang San drew a deep breath, pacifying his mind as far as possible. Mysterious Heaven Skill swiftly circulated within his body. Through these two years of cultivation, even if his spirit power hadn''t advanced much, the Conception Vessel among his eight extraordinary meridians had already been connected, and now only the final Governing Vessel remained.


    Having opened seven meridians, the speed with which Tang San''s inner strength operated had already reached an extremely astonishing degree. This also made his battle endurance much more powerful than that of Spirit Masters from this world.


    Faint light flickering, the light displayed on Tang San''s face gradually grew fainter. Both hands crossing over his chest, a faint spiritual fluctuation spread from the space between his eyebrows.


    Finally at this moment, he could no longer hold anything back.


    Therefore, he urged his spiritual force with all his strength, as far as possible forcing his killing intent to display outside his body, forming a protective screen around him, simultaneously also allowing his brain to recover its sobriety for a while.


    The effect of using the mind condensing wisdom skull bone finally reached its peak.


    Mind recovering its clarity, the first thing Tang San did was to observe his surroundings. He didn''t let any detail or clue slip by. Right now, on either side of the narrow road was a void so expansive the end couldn''t be seen, more than a kilometer in front was the exit, and above, the black cave ceiling could only be vaguely seen two hundred meters up or so.


    Tang San couldn''t help sighing inwardly. This would have been a lot easier if little Ao was here to settle this situation with a flying mushroom sausage. Of course, this was only in his dreams. Even if Oscar truly was here he would still have been unable to implement it. After all, no spirit abilities could be used here.


    Raising his right hand, a strand of Blue Silver Grass appeared, and Tang San threw it sharply towards the sky. Even if he couldn''t use spirit abilities, the spirit itself could still be used.


    After the second awakening, his Blue Silver Grass clearly wasn''t as before. Its changes were of course not only as simple as color and external appearance.


    Tang San''s previous Blue Silver Grass could only be thrown a distance of fifty meters at most. But now, the sparkling and translucent Blue Silver Grass flew more than a hundred meters.


    Through his interaction with his spirit, Tang San very quickly discovered that a hundred twenty meters was already the limit of what his Blue Silver Grass could reach. This distance was still some ways from the two hundred meter tall cave ceiling. Blue Silver Grass only reached a hundred twenty meters, he still lacked close to one hundred meters more.


    Glancing at Hu Liena at his chest, Tang San considered whether he should wake her so the two could think of a way together. But he very quickly disregarded this thought. By now Hu Liena''s tender skin was the color of boiled shrimp, incomparably red.


    If by some chance she lost consciousness and launched an attack after she woke up, what then? Then there wouldn''t even be a chance.


    Thinking of this, Tang San thoroughly dispelled his previous line of thinking. Suddenly, as if a bright light was lit, Tang San had a plan. Perhaps it would even work.


    He swiftly removed the Flying God Claw from his left wrist.


    He released two strands of Blue Silver Grass from within himself, connecting one to the Flying God Claw, and the other to the Flying God Claw''s controls.


    The Flying God Claw''s limit was thirty meters. If he could release it in midair, that would be equivalent to extending the Blue Silver Grass by thirty meters, its length reaching a hundred fifty meters. As for the remaining seventy meters distance, he would have to rely on his own ability.


    Thinking of this, Tang San drew a slow breath, then exhaled again. He knew that he would only have one chance. The majority of his Mysterious Heaven Skill was used to suppress the slaughter intent, and right now he only had one chance to climb to the top of the cave ceiling. If this one chance failed, then launching again it while still restraining the slaughter intent would be practically impossible.


    Harmonizing the breath within his body, Tang San''s complexion grew serious. Drawing a deep breath once again, a faint blue light filled the air, the comprehensive release of the Blue Silver Domain. Only within the area of the Blue Silver Domain did the environment''s influence fall to its lowest point.


    The next moment, the long legs of the Eight Spider Lances broke out of his back. Reaching four meters in length, the crystalline Eight Spider Lances were dazzlingly beautiful, without the previous vicious barbs and purple black color. However, its attributes had still been strengthened exponentially.


    The reason was very simple. After Tang San became the Blue Silver Emperor after the second awakening of Blue Silver Grass, it was not only his innate attributes that were raised, but still the essence of Blue Silver Grass.


    The fundamental essence of the spirit changing was equivalent to each of Tang San''s original Blue Silver Grass spirit abilities changing, to say nothing of gaining a fifth spirit ability, breaking through the Spirit King level.


    All these things mixed together, making Tang San''s strength substantially improve overall, and Eight Spider Lances, as an external spirit bone capable of evolution, naturally also obtained even greater benefits and thereby evolving to their present appearance.


    The reason Tang San tied Hu Liena to his chest instead of his back before, was in order to leave room for Eight Spider Lances. Even the places where the Blue Silver Grass was bunched together didn''t influence the positions of the Eight Spider Lances on his back.


    This external spirit bone had saved his life on more than one occasion, it was his final trump card.


    Slowly laying down, the Eight Spider Lances stuck into the ground, supporting Tang San holding Hu Liena.


    Faint white light surged, and the red and blue hazy light accumulated within the Eight Spider Lances undulated slightly. Tang San''s eyes suddenly turned sharp, body abruptly leaning forward, on the verge of touching the narrow road. Right now, the slender Eight Spider Lances were all inserted in that narrow road, even though it seemed strange, they were completely in a state of storing power.


    People could jump with two legs, but right now Tang San possessed eight. Mysterious Heaven Skill operating with full strength, the Eight Spider Lances'' terrifying strength erupted in practically an instant.


    Sou����


    The powerful Eight Spider Lances brought Tang San shooting through the air, the astonishing leap making Tang San clearly feel the surrounding scenery swiftly sweep past him.


    Watching that narrow road below become smaller and smaller, and his upward speed gradually falling, he knew that he was about to reach the apex of the Eight Spider Lances leap.


    Right now, while forcefully operating Mysterious Heaven Skill, Tang San''s back was to the ceiling of the cave, and he also didn''t know how high this leap was, but he had to act to be able to make his leap reach even higher, to get as close as possible to the top as possible.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Two deep blue lights shot out of Tang San''s eyes, and with a flash of light, a heavy explosion struck the ground beneath him. This one attack was made with Tang San''s full spiritual force, without holding anything back.


    Even if the force of the Purple God Light couldn''t reach its greatest degree because of his consumption from before, that attack power was still frightening.


    Amidst the loud explosion, the narrow road below disappeared almost completely. The terrifying Purple God Light actually struck that blood plasma and formed a blood red whirlpool. And Tang San took advantage of the counterforce of this attack to gain another twenty meters or so of altitude.


    It was time. Turning in the air, Tang San threw out the Blue Silver Grass twisted around the Flying God Claw


    The moment he turned around, Tang San''s nervous mood relaxed. Because he clearly saw that his distance from the roof of the cave was less than a hundred meters. In other words, Eight Spider Lances previous leap had unexpectedly pushed him a hundred meters high.


    Without any suspense, the Blue Silver Grass already approached the roof of the cave in the blink of an eye. With a sonorous sound, Tang San used the other twisting Blue Silver Grass to operate the Flying God Claw''s mechanism. The sharp and piercing Flying God Claw penetrated the rock at the top of the cave, suspending Tang San and Hu Liena in the air.


    Basically without need to use strength, Tang San swiftly controlled the Blue Silver Grass to withdraw, pulling him closer to the ceiling.


    After he gripped the Flying God Claw, and again withdrew its mechanism, he was pulled up to the pitch black rock of the ceiling.


    The Eight Spider Lances took over responsibility, the spear sharp lance points thrusting into the rock like tofu, suspending Tang San and Hu Liena. Once the Eight Spider Lances thrust into the rock, Tang San''s heart finally relaxed. With the control of the Eight Spider Lances, he knew he was finally safe.


    Delaying in this place was no doubt inviting trouble. Transferring the Mysterious Heaven Skill inner strength within him, resisting the pain from substantially overusing his spiritual force, Tang San controlled the Eight Spider Lances to swiftly crawl towards the exit, hanging upside down from the ceiling.


    The roof of the cave was pitted and uneven, but that was no threat to the Eight Spider Lances. Hanging upside down from the ceiling, Tang San easily crossed the thousand meter distance as if walking on level ground, finally reaching the end.


    Climbing down, the exit was before him.


    Tang San suddenly discovered that the killing intent around him seemed to be pulled by a particular force.


    Turning around and giving a final glance to the Hell Road he had just walked, Tang San knew that these two years of sharpening in Slaughter City was an experience he would never forget in a lifetime. But he even more didn''t want anyone else to come experience this terrifying world in the future.


    Perish, this was the wish he left for Slaughter City.


    With a sou sound, Tang San finally fled into that white curtain of light.


    Everything around him seemed to change. The instant Tang San entered that white light, he immediately felt as if he had entered a special world.


    Around him was a snow white nothingness, and the Blue Silver Grass he released was restrained by an unknown force, forcibly pressed back into his body. Hu Liena in front of him consequently also separated from his embrace.


    In this world of boundless white, he couldn''t use a bit of strength. All he felt, was ice cold.


    It was as if immeasurable cold aggregated towards him, and also like immeasurable cold exuded from his body. In this white nothingness, Tang San endured that frightful pain alone.


    A cold he should feel still appeared. That wasn''t a true change in temperature, but rather the chill produced by killing intent. The purest slaughter intent swiftly invaded Tang San, and with each part entering, Tang San would tremble.


    As that cold gradually made his heart stiffen, his consciousness and senses also gradually began to grow distant. But at this moment, Tang San was certain of Slaughter City''s legend. Indeed, this was a domain, a domain condensed from killing intent. Of course, this domain was far, far too formidable compared to his Blue Silver Domain. Within the domain, he was like a rootless duckweed.


    After an indeterminate length of time, as Tang San awoke from the pain, he felt as if he had been dreaming.


    He lay within blue silver grass, and this blue silver grass was sending him trace after trace of warmth and nourishment. All his pain was already gone, the only feeling he had was of relaxation and the familiar fluctuations of spirit power, as well as the feeling of spirit abilities once again filling his body.


    When he wanted to turn over and sit up, Tang San discovered that his left arm was somewhat heavy. As he turned his head to look, he unexpectedly saw the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand.


    When he glanced at the Clear Sky Hammer, he was certain that it was impossible for that to have been a dream. On that Clear Sky Hammer, on top of the hammer head, there was a layer of white veins.


    Those veins looked like the blood pattern on the ground of the Hell Slaughter Arena when the Hell Road opened, only much smaller. And moreover white.


    As Tang San tried to sense that white veined pattern, instantly, a surging white light quietly filled the air. The white light discharged from the Clear Sky Hammer, but very soon, that white light became colorless, and Tang San''s perception of the surrounding world immediately became different. Even the blue silver grass that was closest to him were trembling in this incorporeal current.


    Deathgod Domain. This was Deathgod Domain? Tang San knew he should be excited, but having just left a place like Slaughter City, he couldn''t be. Two years of hellish sharpening had had an enormous influence on his mindset.


    Despite always trying hard to resist it, right now Tang San was not only pale, but even the space between his eyebrows revealed an unconcealable evil spirit.


    At this moment, suddenly, an incorporeal killing intent approached in a flash. Like an invisible object, it heavily struck the Deathgod Domain Tang San released.


    Tang San shook, swiftly turning to look in that direction.


    A few dozen meters away stood a charming silhouette. At some point she had already dressed neatly, covering that beautiful delicate body. And her eyes were also watching him, an indescribable mood flickering within.


    ''She woke up before me?'' This was Tang San''s first thought, unable to keep his back from breaking out in cold sweat. Of course he knew what it meant that Hu Liena woke up first. It meant that she had ample time to kill him.


    ''This woman really is cunning.'' Tang San thought with some annoyance. Her spirit power was stronger than his, but on that final stretch of the road, it was he who brought her out. Her exhaustion was naturally less than his. If she wanted to kill him, perhaps he would never have woken up.


    Hu Liena walked towards Tang San step by step, with a faint smile on her charming face.


    "Do you feel it? We possess the same innate domain."


    The heavenly voice resounded in Tang San''s ears.


    Tang San didn''t open his mouth, only watched her quietly.


    He was astonished to discover that with the ability to use spirit abilities returned, Hu Liena''s eyes had now unexpectedly become incomparably clear, without a speck of bewitching element.


    If she could be described as a rose brimming with attraction before, then right now she seemed like a fresh and clean lily.


    "I put my life in your hands once, you also put your life in my hands once. Shouldn''t we be even?"


    Hu Liena finally reached Tang San, only stopping when she was just a meter from Tang San. Looking at him, her gaze became incomparably soft.


    Tang San still didn''t open his mouth, only watching her silently. He still didn''t know what this woman was thinking, but for some reason, he felt that she didn''t have any menace towards him.


    A trace of distress emerged on Hu Liena''s charming countenance. Attentively watching Tang San, her touching face unexpectedly displayed helplessness,


    "Why am I from Spirit Hall, and you from Clear Sky School?"


    Raising both hands, very naturally placing them on Tang San''s shoulders, Hu Liena pulled close the distance between her and Tang San by one more step, her mournful eyes undoubtedly brimming with even more intense attraction, her whole body collapsing into Tang San''s embrace.


    However, her movement didn''t finish, because Tang San supported her shoulder with one hand.


    Deathgod Domain and Clear Sky Hammer withdrew simultaneously, and Tang San looked indifferently at Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena gave a sad smile,


    "You really have a heart of stone?"


    Tang San''s gaze became a bit gentler. He couldn''t deny that this woman was perfect, but his heart had long since no room for one more person. To say nothing of the two of them being people of two worlds.


    Patting her shoulder, he pulled away her hands from his shoulders,


    "Next time we meet, perhaps we will be enemies."


    Leaving behind these simple words, turning, no longer looking at her, Tang San stiffened his heart and left in large strides.


    Silent tears rolled quietly down a perfect delicate face. This was the first time in her life that Hu Liena cried for a man. And the image of this man, could no longer be separated from her heart.


    Tang San seemed to feel his mood lighten somewhat with each step forward. He naturally wouldn''t have any feelings for Hu Liena. But he also had a somewhat favorable impression of this girl. Leaving through the Hell Road was the result of the two of them working together. When Hu Liena let him knock her unconscious, Tang San could no longer raise any enmity towards her.


    "Little San."


    A deep voice echoed by Tang San''s ears. Tang Hao had at some point already quietly appeared, standing on the road in front of him.


    In the two years they hadn''t seen each other, he seemed to have aged even a bit more. Tang San''s extremely acutely sensed the same characteristic as he had himself from his father''s body.


    "Dad."


    Quickly stepping forward, reaching his father, Tang San''s gaze was still ice cold. That was the residual effect of two years in Slaughter City,


    "Don''t you also possess the Deathgod Domain?"


    Tang Hao nodded, his face revealing a trace of a smile,


    "You''ve done well in these two years. You haven''t let me down. Let''s go."


    Finished talking, he took the lead to walk forward.


    Tang San swiftly caught up without saying anything else. His father''s appearance had made a small crack appear in his ice cold heart, warm affection undoubtedly the best treasure to dissolve the vicious currents within.


    "Do you know what the effects of the Deathgod Domain is?"


    Tang Hao suddenly asked.


    A light flashed in Tang San''s eyes,


    "Imposing manner."


    Tang Hao nodded slowly,


    "That''s right. It''s imposing manner. Imposing manner and pressure formed from killing intent can frequently leave your opponents unable to display their full strength, but you yourself can exhibit one hundred twenty percent. The effect of the Deathgod Domain is the same. You possess the most basic Deathgod Domain. In the future, within this Domain, your opponents'' strength will automatically weaken by ten percent, and you yourself display one hundred ten percent of your power. As your spirit grows, this proportion will also increase. Remember, spirits'' innate domains won''t suffer the restrictions of twin spirits, unable to be used simultaneously."


    Tang San stared blankly a moment,


    "How do you know?"


    Even he who possessed twin spirits couldn''t be certain of this.


    Tang Hao halted, turning to look at him,


    "Because, the same circumstances appeared for another person."


    The expression in Tang San''s eyes fluctuated violently once. He suddenly understood his father''s meaning. That person Hu Liena spoke of, was Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong. In this world, besides his father, Bibi Dong should also possess the Deathgod Domain.


    Tang Hao said calmly:


    "Right now the number of people with this domain has increased to four. You will gradually get to know the effect of the Deathgod Domain in the future. Its uses are just as marvellous as your Blue Silver Domain, in different circumstances, it can have enormous effect."


    "Dad, shouldn''t you tell me about what happened in the past now?"


    After four years of sharpening himself on the grindstone, Tang San had already gone from a not yet fifteen years old juvenile to an almost nineteen years old youth. His strength had grown, his temperament had changed, the second awakening of Blue Silver Grass had caused all sorts of influences, all making him seem to mature a lot. Compared to four years ago, the present Tang San was in no way as simple as just having raised his spirit power ten something ranks. He had already truly begun to step into the world of those known as powers.


    Tang Hao said:


    "It still isn''t the time. You still haven''t met my requirements."


    Tang San stared blankly a moment,


    "Then how will I be considered to have met them?"


    Having gained two great Domains, Tang San believed he should have been able to gain his father''s approval.

 142 Moon Pavilion, Aun

    Tang Hao said indifferently:


    "With the current changes in your aura, how can you hide in the Spirit Master world? The moment you''ve cleansed yourself, I will tell you everything. It''s also only at that time that I can decided my future."


    Cleansing? Tang San was somewhat lifeless. But he didn''t ask anything, having no choice but to follow his father away.


    ...


    Wiping dry her tears, Hu Liena quietly walked down the mountainside. Putting her mind in order, her face gradually calmed. She knew that she didn''t have the privilege to act impetuously.


    After becoming orphans as children, it was Spirit Hall that raised her and her big brother. It was Spirit Hall that nurtured them. Let them possess everything they now had. Hu Liena knew very clearly how much her teacher had invested in her.


    This kindness alone was something she couldn''t repay in a lifetime.


    Therefore, on the day of her coming-of-age ceremony, she had already sworn that she would devote her life to Spirit Hall.


    Feelings like these were an extravagant luxury for her. To say nothing of that man being from Clear Sky School.


    She didn''t dare think further, it was also only by keeping herself from recalling the brief time they walked the Hell Road that her heart could calm down.


    "Girl."


    A somewhat sharp voice echoed ahead.


    Hu Liena raised her head to look at the two people standing quietly, waiting for her.


    Seeing these two, Hu Liena was unconsciously moved. After two years, she finally didn''t need to seek survival in slaughter.


    "Elder Ghost, elder Chrysanthemum."


    These two were Ghost Douluo Gui Mei and Chrysanthemum Douluo Yue Guan. That the Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong sent these two great Title Douluo to wait for Hu Liena here, showed how much she valued her.


    Ghost Douluo smiled:


    "Congratulations, girl. You could successfully leave. That is the greatest success. Once back to Supreme Pontiff Palace, we''ll celebrate you."


    The Ghost Douluo still seemed illusory. Stepping forward to rub Hu Liena''s head, he said:


    "Let''s go. Supreme Pontiff Palace is always waiting for you. In these two years, she came three times. Each time she left, her eyes were full of hopelessness and concern. I think she''ll definitely be very happy to see you back."


    Hu Liena''s eyes warmed. Thinking of all that her teacher was to her, her emotions for Tang San were finally suppressed, and she was practically impatient to follow the two Title Douluo towards Spirit Hall.


    What she didn''t know was that after she and Tang San left, all of Slaughter City had been washed in terrifying blood.


    ...


    Ten days later, Heaven Dou City.


    Despite all the accumulated killing intent already being condensed into the Deathgod Domain in the Clear Sky Hammer, he was still constantly in an extremely nervous condition.


    Tang San himself knew this wasn''t good, but how was it so easy to give up on a habit formed over two years living in a world of darkness?


    Reaching Heaven Dou City once again, the heart that Slaughter City had turned to ice gradually recovered somewhat. Only, he didn''t understand why his father would bring him to the Heaven Dou Imperial capital.


    Fortunately, by now his physical changes were so large that even his acquaintances in Heaven Dou City might not recognize him if they met.


    Tang Hao brought Tang San into the city, the combination of father and son seeming somewhat strange. Even though Tang San also wore simple clothes, he still very easily drew people''s attention after the changes in his temperament and appearance.


    Handsome appearance, somewhat conspicuously pale features, the noble temperament within still imperceptibly distributing an ice cold energy, all were things people would pay attention to.


    But Tang Hao still had that worn down appearance. He had never once decorated his appearance. If he was carefully observed, one could detect a deathly stillness within those yellowed eyes. Tang Hao''s heart had already died as early as when Tang San''s mother passed away.


    Walking straight into the most bustling center of Heaven Dou City, Tang Hao stopped before a lofty building.


    Tang San subconsciously followed his father''s gaze to look at the building in front of them. This was a small house with five stories, which was considered very tall even in Heaven Dou City. The first impression this house gave people was elegance.


    The overall architectural style was simple and unadorned, the horizontal inscribed board only carrying two simple words, Moon Pavilion.


    There weren''t many people coming and going, but one could tell that the people passing through here were all sumptuously dressed or people with extremely beautiful manners. Men and women both.


    "Dad, what is this place?"


    Tang San asked.


    Tang Hao said calmly:


    "This is the place for your cleansing. Let''s go, inside."


    Speaking, Tang Hao lead the way over towards the Moon Pavilion.


    The two had just walked over to the door when they were blocked, two black clothed youths barring the way. The two youths both appeared rather handsome, dressed neatly. Each raising a hand, they blocked their path.


    The left youth said with a serene expression:


    "I''m sorry, please leave. Moon Pavilion doesn''t receive shabbily dressed people."


    Tang San frowned. Even though his clothes were simple, they were extremely clean. Clearly, the counterpart was speaking to Tang Hao. Very naturally taking a step forward, Tang San raised his head to look at the two youths on the steps, spitting out an ice cold voice,


    "Out of the way."


    Two surges of incorporeal killing intent pulsed, and those two youths tumbled backwards as if electrocuted. When they looked at Tang San again, it was like they saw a monster, looking at each other with horror.


    They weren''t even Spirit Masters, how could they resist Tang San who had just left Slaughter City with a body filled with killing intent?


    Tang Hao glanced at his son, but didn''t say anything, walking inside with large strides.


    Tang San followed behind his father, entering this Moon Pavilion together.


    The two youths only sensed a cold intent emitting from Tang San, and didn''t have the courage step forward to block them again.


    Only when Tang San''s silhouette had disappeared from their line of sight did they breathe out, but they both discovered that their clothes were already soaked through with sweat, and one of them rushed around the back of the Moon Pavilion in a great hurry.


    Entering the first floor of the Moon Pavilion, the first thing one met was a faint fragrance.


    The spirit screen was carved from yellow poplar, emitting a faint wood fragrance. In front of the spirit screen were two three meter tall different kinds of orchids emitting a faint delicate fragrance. Even though it was only one step into the Moon Pavilion, it still seemed like an isolated world.


    Moving around the spirit screen was an expansive hall. The floor was covered with one meter wide gray square bricks, and the surroundings were littered with decorative items made from all kinds of costly wood. Behind a wide table ahead stood several simply dressed, but equally refined, young women. On either side of the desk were exquisite staircases.


    Seeing Tang Hao and his son, those young women were clearly somewhat surprised. They obviously didn''t understand how people dressed like Tang Hao could enter.


    Tang Hao strolled forward, walking up to the desk and saying to the tallest young woman:


    "Tell Yue-Hua, an old friend is visiting."


    The young woman stared blankly a moment, her elegant eyebrows wrinkling minutely,


    "You are..."


    Tang Hao held his hands behind his back,


    "You tell Yue-Hua, when the full moon shatters, rare old friends arrive. She will know who I am."


    Looking over Tang Hao, then again looking over Tang San at Tang Hao''s side, perhaps she was influenced by Tang Hao''s apathetic mood, but the young woman''s expression shifted, nodding and saying:


    "Please wait a moment."


    Finished speaking, she swiftly went upstairs along the staircase to the side.


    Before long, somewhat conspicuously noisy footsteps came from upstairs. Hearing the noise, Tang Hao couldn''t help wrinkling his brows somewhat.


    Altogether four people walked down from upstairs. One of them was one of the two youths in the doorway before, and of the other three, one was a middle aged man in a long purple gown, and the other two were slim, dressed in blue, their ages appearing not much different from that purple clothed person in the lead.


    The purple clothed middle aged man''s gaze fell on Tang Hao and, very naturally displaying a trace of loathing, again looked over Tang San next to Tang Hao and walked down the stairs.


    The tall young woman from before came down the stairs after the four men, pointing to Tang Hao she said to the purple clothed man in a low voice:


    "Manager, he was looking for the Madam."


    The purple clothed man nodded, his face unconsciously displaying a lofty pride. He didn''t completely come down the stairs, but rather stood in the stairs and addressed the two blue clothed men behind him:


    "Moon Pavilion only receives elegant visitors, ask them to leave."


    The two blue clothed middle aged men gave a nod, and quickly moved the stairs. They descended very quickly, but still didn''t give people an impression of rushing, but on the contrary moved very rhythmically. With each step, the spirit power they distributed would increase somewhat, an incorporeal pressure assaulting the senses.


    Tang San very naturally took a step forward. Seeing the purple clothed man''s face as he disdainfully glanced at the father and son, he could only think of describing it as a dog looking down on humans.


    The two blue clothed men very swiftly arrived in front of Tang Hao and his son, the one on the left saying: "Please leave."


    Tang Hao calmly said: "If I won''t?"


    The blue clothed man''s gaze turned to that purple clothed man addressed as Manager. The purple clothed man waved his hand, "Still need me to teach you? Have them leave."


    The two blue clothed men moved immediately, raising their hands to grab the shoulders of Tang Hao''s pair. Tang Hao looked at his son, saying: "Don''t kill, don''t damage the place."


    Tang San moved. He only took one step forward, but those two blue clothed men simultaneously felt an immense attractive force coming from his body, and the two of them practically involuntarily stretched out their hands to grab Tang San.


    Tang San also raised his hands, matching the hands of those two blue clothed men.


    His current strength had already made a qualitative leap, and from the counterparts'' spirit power fluctuations, he could tell that these two should be forty something ranked Spirit Ancestors.


    Confronting opponents like these with his current strength, how would they stand a chance?


    Apart from Tang Hao, nobody saw what Tang San did. With just a flash of an illusory white shadow, the two blue clothed men exploded backwards, their extended arms already hanging limply.


    Tang San looked coldly at the two,


    "Extend one claw, and I will get rid of one. Extend another, another disappears. We''re here to see the owner, not to watch the guard dogs."


    Perhaps because of the fighting, intense killing intent surged out from his body, ice cold, reeking of blood, blood thirsty, wicked, a severely negative mood engulfed this first floor of the Moon Pavilion in practically an instant.


    The several female attendants behind the table looked at each other and turned pale, trembling and recoiling. If not for what Tang Hao said before, those two blue clothed men would already be dead by now.


    Watching the killing intent his son emitted, Tang Hao''s brows wrinkled deeply. He knew that Slaughter City''s influence on Tang San was still far from removed.


    Tang Hao knew far more than Tang San imagined. Even though he didn''t say or show it, in fact, right now Tang San could be said to be the only mental support in this world.


    Tang Hao had always secretly observed Tang San in his two years of practice in Slaughter City. Even the Slaughter King didn''t know that this Deathgod had long since infiltrated Slaughter City.


    Tang Hao even knew Tang San finally left the Hell Road with Hu Liena. Seeing his son finally choose to bring Hu Liena out of the Hell Road, Tang Hao felt very gratified. A formidable enemy wasn''t terrible, what was terrible was losing one''s heart.


    Even though he knew that Tang San''s current condition seemed very normal, inwardly he was still somewhat worried, and even more determined to cultivate him according to the former plan.


    The purple clothed middle aged man stared blankly a moment, descending the stairs in a flash, both hands pressing the shoulders of his two subordinates. His face immediately changed. Staring fixedly at Tang San, he said in a low voice:


    "A vicious style."


    The bones of the blue clothed mens'' arms were unexpectedly shattered in tiny pieces, clearly unrecoverable. Even if they healed, they wouldn''t be able to use as much strength as before.


    Tang San gave a cold smile,


    "For dogs looking down on people, I''ve already started off leniently."


    The purple clothed man knew that he''d made an error in judgement before. He hadn''t expected this youngster to actually be so powerful. Even if neither of his subordinates had released their spirits, with their spirit power, having their arms ruined by Tang San showed the strength of this youth. How old was he? The purple clothed man found it somewhat difficult to imagine.


    A faint halo of light undulated, tremendous spirit power suddenly releasing, and six spirit rings quietly appearing around the purple clothed man, awesomely revealing his Spirit Emperor status.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, six spirit rings moved orderly and rhythmically. The spirit power he unleashed made Tang San feel somewhat familiar. The allocation of this person''s six spirit rings was pretty good. It seemed he was around fifty or so, to be able to have six ring strength was already pretty good.


    With a cold smile, Tang San took another step forward, also simultaneously releasing his spirit. Everyone stared, overwhelmed with shock. Yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, five spirit rings quietly appeared. Tang San''s entire imposing manner released, holding back hardly anything. Formidable killing intent made it seem as if the entire Moon Pavilion trembled.


    "This, this is impossible."


    The purple clothed man had an ideal spirit ring configuration himself. Watching the five spirit rings Tang San revealed, he practically didn''t dare believe his eyes.


    Nevermind the age of this youth, having five spirit rings at the ten thousand year level starting at the fourth already filled him with shock.


    Shocking him even more was the extraordinary pressure Tang San released afterwards. The purple clothed man only felt his entire spirit power seem to be completely suppressed by this particular aura. Even the light of his six spirit rings began to dim. Even though he could still congregate his spirit power, he could only gather seventy percent or so. His strength was massively reduced.


    Almost impatiently, the purple clothed man raised his right hand. A bright purple vine crept out of his palm. In a split second he had surrounded himself with a purple protective screen.


    Seeing the counterpart''s spirit rings dim, Tang San also looked distracted. But as he saw the purple vine, he couldn''t hold back a trace of a smile, thinking to himself: ''No wonder''.


    The purple clothed man''s spirit was a plant type Ghost King Vine, an evolved form of the Ghost Vine of Tang San''s second spirit ring. The reason he would be suppressed by Tang San''s pressure was very simple, it was because of Tang San''s spirit.


    Blue Silver Grass had evolved into Blue Silver Emperor, and as the monarch power of the botanical kingdom, Blue Silver Emperor had a formidable suppressing effect against any plant type spirit. The aura alone was enough to make the opponent''s Ghost King Vine tremble.


    Because, even though Tang San was one level below the opponent, he actually instead held the advantage with his present imposing manner. Tang San had complete confidence in defeating this opponent in front of him without using the added might of his spirit bones.


    Just at this moment, a somewhat cold voice suddenly resounded,


    "Stop."


    The purple clothed middle aged man and Tang San simultaneously turned to look towards the stairs, only to see a graceful and luxuriously beautiful woman slowly descend the stairs. Behind her still followed two beautiful young women.


    Seeing this beautiful woman, Tang San couldn''t help being somewhat astonished, because he unexpectedly couldn''t see her true age. At first glance she seemed twenty seven or twenty eight, but her eyes seemed to understand everything in the world, not something a twenty seven year old woman could compare to.


    The long dress with silver court decorations seemed to hug her body, and if Tang San absolutely had to compare her to someone he knew, in temperament alone, perhaps only Spirit Hall Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong could be mentioned in the same sentence.


    The difference was that she didn''t have Bibi Dong''s pressure, but she wasn''t a bit inferior in nobility. Moreover, this woman didn''t have the slightest spirit power fluctuations, she clearly wasn''t a Spirit Master.


    Tang Hao also simultaneously raised his head to look at the beautiful woman. She strolled down from the upper floors, each motion graceful and natural. Even if her brows were slightly wrinkled, it didn''t detract from her manners in the slightest.


    "Manager Aude, what''s going on?"


    The beautiful woman asked softly.


    The purple clothed middle aged man hastily took a few steps forward. While cautiously on alert against Tang San''s side, he said to her:


    "Madam, these two came to cause trouble. Why did you come down?"


    The beautiful woman''s gaze swept past Tang San. When she saw the bizarre five spirit ring allocation Tang San had, her gaze also displayed a faint shock.


    "With such powerful killing intent appearing, how could I not notice it? Just what is going on?"


    Her last question was aimed at the young women behind the table trembling severely from Tang San''s killing intent.


    Just at this moment, a fantastic scene appeared. Tang San clearly felt a gentle wave release from that courtly dressed beautiful woman. The waves she released were graceful and natural, so gentle that they seemed able to calm all the sadness in the world.


    His killing intent touched her peculiar aura, and unexpectedly quickly faded like melting ice and snow. The entire first floor of the Moon Pavilion also became calm and natural once again.


    Domain, certainly, that was a Domain. Possessing two great Domain,s Tang San instantly sensed the cause of the beautiful woman''s fluctuations. However, if she possessed a Domain, how come there were no spirit power fluctuations?


    Could it be that she was already so formidable that she could hide her spirit power from his senses? If so, that would make this woman a Title Douluo level power.


    Just as Tang San prepared to release the Deathgod Domain to try it, his shoulder was grabbed by Tang Hao''s outstretched hand. Turning to look at his father, he only saw Tang Hao shake his head at him, and Tang San renounced his thoughts of releasing the Deathgod Domain.


    Losing the influence of the killing intent, the several young women all slowly came over. That tall young woman from before hastily said a few sentences next to the beautiful woman in a low voice. With Tang San''s astonishing hearing, he clearly heard that young woman describe how they were blocked because of Tang Hao''s worn clothing, as well as what Tang Hao asked her to pass on.


    When that beautiful woman heard the words ''rare old friends'', the fluctuations she distributed were smashed in practically an instant. Then next moment, her body trembled violently. Walking down the stairs with quick steps, her movements even seemed somewhat frenetic.


    The originally graceful and harmonious temperament was unexpectedly completely broken at this moment.


    Everyone in the Moon Pavilion were stupefied, they had never before seen the Madam like this.


    The beautiful woman quickly walked over to Tang Hao, and without caring about Tang San next to her, both her hands quickly caught Tang Hao''s shoulders. Her eyes were already covered with watery mist,


    "Hao, is it really you? You, why..."


    Sensing that the woman didn''t have the slightest bit of hostility towards his father, and further what his father said about old friends before, Tang San took a step back, withdrawing his spirit.


    Looking at the beautiful woman, Tang Hao sighed lightly,


    "It''s me, Yue-Hua. I don''t recognize you."


    On Tang Hao''s face, Tang San saw to his surprise, a trace of self mockery.


    The beautiful woman''s lips trembled and she fiercely threw herself into Tang Hao''s embrace, crying loudly. Both her hands tightly encircled Tang Hao''s waist, as if she wanted to blend herself into Tang Hao. Right now there wasn''t a trace left of her grace.


    Those were entirely bitter tears from release of emotion, making people unable to keep from glancing sidelong.


    The Moon Pavilion people were all lifeless, and Tang San was also somewhat dumbfounded. Because he unexpectedly saw his father softly pat that beautiful woman''s back, his face revealing a gentle expression. It was difficult to imagine that this kind of expression would appear on his father.


    After a long time, the beautiful woman''s weeping finally came to a rest. Slowly raising her head to look deeply at Tang Hao, then again turning her head to look at Tang San to the side,


    "He is? Your and her son?"


    Tang Hao nodded silently, and Yue-Hua straightened, turning to Tang San with teary eyes and raising her hand to touch his face.


    Tang San frowned, very naturally withdrawing a step, getting out of reach of her hand.


    Yue-Hua''s elegant eyebrows wrinkled slightly,


    "What are you hiding from, I''m your aunt."


    "Ah?"


    Tang San opened his eyes wide, looking at the beautiful woman in front, then again looking at his aged father, he couldn''t see anything to suggest these two were siblings.


    Tang Hao nodded to Tang San,


    "She''s your aunt."


    Yue-Hua extended her hand once again, and this time Tang San didn''t dodge. Aunt. This word was entirely unfamiliar to him. However, a feeling of blood being thicker than water made him instantly lose any guard against the woman in front of him.


    Softly caressing Tang San''s face, the rims of Tang Yue-Hua''s eyes reddened once again,


    "You look like your dad when he was young, and also like your mom."


    Hearing this, the defenses in Tang San''s heart thoroughly crumbled, losing all of the imposing manner from before.


    The Moon Pavilion people were already gaping. They had never imagined that this seemingly filthy and washed out old man was actually the Madam''s elder brother.


    Turning, looking rebukingly at Tang Hao, Tang Yue-Hua said angrily:


    "After so many years, only now do you know to come find me? Go, follow me upstairs."


    Finished speaking, Tang Yue-Hua grabbed Tang San''s hand and turned to head upstairs.


    Tang Hao looked somewhat helplessly at this younger sister, but his current expression was more relaxed than it had been in years.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Reaching the head of the stairs, Tang Yue-Hua turned her head and said to manager Aude:


    "Everything you saw just now, never happened. I''ll leave this matter to you, understand?"


    Aude hastily said:


    "Yes, Madam."


    Tang Yue-Hua''s hand was very warm, and also very soft. Held by her, Tang San seemed to have become a child again. She brought Tang Hao and Tang San directly to the top floor of the Moon Pavilion.


    As she walked, Tang Yue-Hua wiped her tears and said to Tang San:


    "Child, what''s your name?"


    "I''m called Tang San."


    Tang Yue-Hua went slightly rigid. Turning her head to look at Tang Hao, she couldn''t help giving a soft sigh.


    The top floor of the moon Pavilion was an immense hall, decorated even more gracefully than the first floor. Being familiar with plants, Tang San was shocked to discover that the furnishings were unexpectedly all made from agarwood, making the entire building emit a faint fragrance.


    What was agarwood? A top quality wood worth even more than its weight in gold. Just the furniture in this hall alone was worth an astronomical sum.


    Around the hall were altogether four sliding doors, leading to unknown areas. The impression this place gave was comfortable, peaceful, quiet, elegant. It wasn''t gorgeous, but the wood fragrance here made people''s hearts relax.


    Tang Yue-Hua smiled:


    "The top floor is my private area. Without my permission, nobody will come up. Sit."


    She pushed Tang San into a chair, then turned to look at Tang Hao.


    "Ge, how did you become like this?"


    Having just suppressed her emotions, as she looked at Tang Hao''s aged face, she couldn''t help becoming agitated again.


    Tang Hao smiled slightly,


    "Silly girl, when did you become so fond of crying? It''s not like you."


    Tang Yue-Hua said furiously:


    "This isn''t because of you. How many years? You actually didn''t even send a message."


    Tang Hao became silent, walking over to sit next to Tang San. He lowered his head, speaking faintly:


    "Eldest brother, is he still well?"


    Tang Yue-Hua went blank a moment. After a long time, she slowly shook her head,


    "I don''t know. You also know eldest brother. He hides everything at the bottom of his heart. Last time I was home, I accidentally saw him holding a picture of us three as children. Even I don''t know what passed."


    Tang San felt his father next to him stiffen a moment,


    "I''m the one who let down the sect."


    Tang Yue-Hua said indifferently:


    "What''s the point of saying this now? This time you''ve returned with great difficulty. No matter what you say, I won''t let you leave again. You definitely have to return with me. Eldest brother. Eldest brother has always missed you."


    Tang Hao smiled wryly:


    "Return? I haven''t been a Clear Sky School member for a long time. How could I return? Yue-Hua, even if I let down the sect, I still don''t regret anything I did. Eldest brother, he, still hasn''t married?"


    Tang Yue-Hua''s expression fell, her graceful and charming face gaining a layer of cold frost,


    "Eldest brother isn''t an impetuous person like you, he''s more responsible and dutiful than you. Everything in the sect still has to depend on him. He could only cherish those feelings by not taking a wife. Second brother, are you truly not willing to go back to see him? The sect has changed into its current appearance, the magnificent world''s number one sect actually going into hiding. Do you know the suffering of the sect''s disciples? Return with me, with us three siblings working as one, I don''t even fear fighting that Spirit Hall."


    Tang Hao stood, slowly walking into the center of the hall, his back turned to Tang Yue-Hua:


    "Yue-Hua, my heart is already dead, there''s no more of the drive from before. The moment Ah Yin died, my heart had already followed her. I can''t help the sect with anything. As for apologies, I don''t want to say them to eldest brother. I believe that he understands."


    "Understand farts. You, the magnificent youngest Title Douluo in the world, you still say you can''t help the sect? Eldest brother can understand you?"


    Tang Yue-Hua''s delicate body was already trembling somewhat from fury.


    Tang Hao stood there silently, the silhouette of his back appearing so lonely.


    Tang San also stood, looking at the agitated Yue-Hua,


    "Aunt. Don''t force dad further. Dad isn''t unwilling to help the sect. Rather, he already can''t. His body..."


    "Enough."


    Tang Hao interrupted Tang San,


    "Yue-Hua, I''ll leave my little San to you. He just came out of Slaughter City. Only you can help him best."


    Speaking, he swung his arm and threw a sheepskin map into Tang San''s hands,


    "In one year, find me in the mountain valley according to this map."


    Finished speaking, he walked directly outside.


    "Stand still."


    Tang Yue-Hua followed with big strides. Perhaps because she moved too fast, the courtly dress she wore unexpectedly issued ripping sounds.


    Reaching Tang Hao''s back in a few steps, Tang Yue-Hua''s hand swiftly fell on his shoulder. The Domain fluctuations Tang San felt before now appeared once again.


    Tang Hao halted,


    "Yue-Hua, tell eldest brother, little San is my repayment to the sect. In one year, after he''s gone to see me, you bring him back to the sect to acknowledge his ancestors and roots. What I can''t accomplish, he will do in my stead. Furthermore, tell eldest brother that he is my and Ah Yin''s son, and also my only son."


    "Ge����"


    Tang Yue-Hua shouted. The next moment, Tang Hao''s silhouette already faded in front of her, quietly disappearing.


    If Tang Hao wanted to leave, how many people in this world could stop him?


    Tang Yue-Hua stood there, tears silently flowing. Seeing her brother again after twenty years, meeting so briefly, she suddenly felt her heart aching deeply. Not only because Tang Hao left, but also because of the pain this second brother bore.


    Tang San didn''t move. His father had him stay, so he only stayed. Quietly standing behind Tang Yue-Hua, waiting.


    After a long time.


    Wiping the tears from her face, Tang Yue-Hua''s eyes weren''t swollen or red from the tears, slowly turning, she looked at Tang San with a somewhat complicated expression,


    "Has your father told you about him and your mother?"


    Tang San silently shook his head,


    "Can you tell me?"


    Tang Yue-Hua sighed softly,


    "Since he doesn''t want to tell you, I can''t speak out of turn either. Perhaps, in one year, he will tell you everything. By what I''ve seen, he''s very confident in you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say he would leave you as repayment to the sect. You should be nineteen this year."


    Tang San said:


    "In two months."


    Tang Yue-Hua smiled slightly,


    "Your father walked Slaughter City''s Hell Road when he was twenty eight. You''re almost ten years earlier than him. It seems you really are the hope of the sect. Do you know what it is he left you here for a year to study with me?"


    Tang San silently shook his head.


    Tang Yue-Hua watched Tang San with a burning gaze,


    "In the next one year, I will instruct you in all manner of noble etiquette and music."


    "You''re not joking?"


    Tang San looked dumbstruck at this aunt he had only known for less than two hours.


    Tang Yue-Hua said sternly:


    "Do I look like I''m joking? In one year, if you can''t meet my requirements, I won''t let you leave to see your dad."


    Tang San looked stupidly at the aunt in front of him. He had never expected that his father hadn''t actually brought him here to cultivate further, but rather to learn these completely useless things.


    Tang Yue-Hua looked almost laughing at Tang San''s stupid expression,


    "Very soon you will understand the benefits of these things. One person, no matter how formidable, doesn''t have enough strength. Like your father, he''s already formidable enough, but what has he turned into now? He doesn''t want you to follow the track of the overturned cart. From now on, I am your aunt, and also your teacher."


    Tang San smiled somewhat wryly:


    "Aunt, do I really have to learn those etiquette things?"

 143 Cleansing, Harmonizing Inten

    Tang Yue-Hua nodded with certainty,


    "Evenings are your time, you plan them on your own. However, in the daytime you will learn these with me. Until I''m satisfied. Do you know what the Moon Pavilion does?"


    Tang San shook his head.


    Tang Yue-Hua smiled calmly,


    "My place here is the Heaven Dou Imperial school of courtly etiquette, specialized in teaching all kinds of noble etiquette. You should have felt my Domain. My innate domain is called Noble Circle. And my spirit power, at present, is ninth rank."


    "What?"


    Tang San looked stupidly at Tang Yue-Hua. He could never have imagined that she, as a directly related Clear Sky School disciple, would actually only have nine ranks of spirit power,


    "You, variant spirit?"


    Tang Yue-Hua smiled and nodded,


    "Perhaps you would think of me as the most useless disciple of the Clear Sky School, but I can tell you that if your father could possess everything I am skilled in, the result of the events twenty years ago would be completely different. At times, strength doesn''t mean everything. You must learn to protect yourself even without relying on power. You must further learn how to exploit the art of language, and still how to walk between powers of all sides as well as how to control authority. I can see that you''re outstanding, however, you still have many, many things you must learn."


    Tang San finally nodded with some difficulty. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he still had no choice but to compromise with this graceful woman. After all, she was his aunt.


    Tang Yue-Hua smiled faintly,


    "Don''t look so embarrassed. I think that before long, you will understand the importance of everything I teach. Walking out of Slaughter City, what you need most right now isn''t strenuous cultivation, but rather to let all that you possess grow more stable. I already know about your father''s condition. Don''t worry, I won''t push him again later. The sect won''t either. Even if he''s no longer at the sect, the sect has never forgotten him."


    Sighing, Tang Yue-Hua looked deeply at Tang San,


    "If you don''t want your father to be troubled again, you must become even stronger. The responsibility of everything he should accomplish, will fall on your shoulders."


    ...


    One year later. Heaven Dou City, Moon pavilion.


    Heaven Dou City''s night scene was very beautiful. This was deeply related to the highly developed commerce here. As the capital of Heaven Dou Empire, in the entire Douluo Continent, perhaps only Star Luo City could manage to compare.


    The beauty of Star Luo City lay mainly in the exquisiteness of the south, while Heaven Dou City was brimming with the northern generous atmosphere, both victors in their own ways.


    As the Heaven Dou imperial school of courtly etiquette, in order to be able to enroll in the Moon Pavilion, one had to at least have a title of nobility, and one''s age couldn''t surpass thirty. This was undoubtedly the place where the new generation of Heaven Dou Empire''s nobility was cultivated.


    Therefore, even though the Moon Pavilion itself didn''t count as much, there was still no power that dared meddle with it. Not even the imperial family.


    Reportedly, Emperor Xue Ye and the Moon Pavilion''s master Madam Yue-Hua had a somewhat intimate relationship. Of course, this was just a rumor.


    This evening was the annual graduation ceremony.


    With each batch of students graduating, all these students'' parents and elders were invited. These were undoubtedly the most influential characters of Heaven Dou Empire''s capital.


    In fact, the Moon Pavilion only admitted one hundred students per year. In order for these one hundred places, the nobility of the entire Heaven Dou Empire practically racked their brains. Everyone knew that to be able to smoothly graduate from the Moon Pavilion, was equivalent to being plated with gold. The graduates from here were considered true nobility.


    Before anything else, in marriages between noble families, the stronger side would frequently ask the weaker side whether their child had passed the education of Moon Pavilion. This alone showed the influence of the Moon Pavilion in the entire upper layer of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    Of course, nobody knew that the master of the Moon Pavilion without the strength to truss a chicken, Madam Yue, was actually from the world''s first Spirit Master sect.


    The graduation ceremony was held on the third floor of the Moon Pavilion, where numerous high ranking officials and nobles had already arranged their seating. They all wanted to see how their children had improved through the cultivation of the Moon Pavilion.


    As the master of the Moon Pavilion, Tang Yue-Hua still wore silver adorned courtly dress, standing to the side of the reception hall with a smile on her face. Subordinates told her everyone was present. She nodded an indication. The graduation ceremony formally began.


    A line of silver dressed young men and women began to enter through doors on two sides. The one hundred people didn''t make the hall noisy. Each person''s face revealed equally graceful smiles, the pace between each harmonious, with casual ease. The faint grandeur didn''t give people an impression of arrogance, but could still surprise.


    Just at this moment, a door opened to the side of the hall, and a white dressed youth slowly walked out, holding an exquisite and elegant golden harp to his chest.


    Blue eyes so clear the bottom could be seen, a head of deep blue hair draped across the shoulders and back without giving people the slightest impression of lacking manners, all over a spirited quality, handsome, noble, graceful.


    Against expectations there was also a particular quiet contentment. When he walked out from the door, he became the focus of everyone present in practically an instant.


    Even the graduating students stepping into the hall with graceful smiles before, for the most part couldn''t help throwing their gazes in his direction.


    Especially the female students had no lack of intoxicated expressions.


    The white clothed youth carefully arranged the prize harp on a table, sitting straight backed on a special stool, first facing the audience with a smile and a nod, then slowly raising both slender hands to lightly start playing.


    Elegant, pure like the sparkling translucence of precious stones, ephemeral limpid tones flowed from that exquisite golden harp. The hall immediately calmed, the beautiful sound of the harp making the listeners'' hearts untroubled. A marvellous aesthetic just like a fountain rushing under moonlight, filling the air with a poetic atmosphere.


    Let alone others, only looking at outward appearances, this white clothed youth undoubtedly made all the graduating students present turn pale. The aloof quiet contentment he carried was no doubt what gave people the most favorable impression.


    Tang Yue-Hua stood there quietly, listening to the beautiful sound of the harp. To her ears, this harp music naturally sounded different to what other people heard. She heard whether the sound of this harp truly was as quiet and contented as the surface of the white clothed youth.


    One year, a whole year had passed. He had indeed changed a lot. Perhaps, this was his natural instinct.


    The youth bent over the harp was Tang San. Compared to one year ago, the current Tang San had undergone a heaven and earth revolving change. That was a change in temperament. There was no longer any murderous aura spreading from him. That didn''t mean that the killing intent he had obtained from Slaughter City had disappeared, but rather that it was truly contained.


    When Tang Yue-Hua gave Tang San his first lesson, she had told him that a true power first had to learn to control everything about himself. Especially his mood and aura.


    Tang San had undoubtedly done very well in this year. Well to the extent that even an exacting lady like Tang Yue-Hua couldn''t pick out any flaw. What others would need three years to learn, he had completed in one, and moreover done it better than anyone.


    To be able to represent the graduating class to play the harp was an honor that had always by tradition in Moon Pavilion only been awarded to the most outstanding student. That Tang San was able to sit there really wasn''t because he was Tang Yue-Hua''s nephew, but because of his own accomplishments.


    The graduation ceremony advanced in sequence amidst this graceful music. The high ranking officials and nobles had already begun to stealthily ask about Tang San''s background, but nobody could obtain any results. Even their children couldn''t tell them where Tang San was from.


    To the other students, Tang San was like a riddle. When he had just appeared here, nobody had wanted to approach his ice chill, and nobody was optimistic about his chances of fitting in.


    Even if he was handsome, how could there be any lack of handsome people here in the capital?


    However, after a few months, everyone looked at him with different eyes. In the study of all kinds of etiquette and music, Tang San had displayed a learning ability far exceeding that of ordinary people. Most notable was that the ice chill that surrounded him had gradually disappeared.


    But for some reason, he only very rarely interacted with people, and spoke even less, only quietly studied.


    In the audience, the most illustrious of all the nobles was a young person, his age appearing to be where youth and middle age flowed together. He was the Heaven Dou imperial crown prince, Xue Qinghe.


    This time Xue Qinghe was here for his little sister''s graduation ceremony.


    And his little sister, should originally have sat in the position Tang San now held.


    His little sister had told him not long ago, that the choice of person playing the harp had changed at the last moment, but she wasn''t the least bit upset, because she cheerfully and committedly admired that youth called Tang Yin, resigned to falling short of him in all areas.


    Xue Qinghe knew that his little sister, as an imperial princess, as well as being doted on by their imperial father, always was proud and unyielding, very rarely believing others. Even this older brother didn''t have any power to deter her.


    Sending her to study at the Moon Pavilion was undoubtedly in order to properly foster his little sister''s courtly etiquette, and being eighteen, it was also about time for her to marry.


    No matter how, he was unable to understand why his always haughty little sister would think so highly of anyone. Even to the extent that when that person was mentioned, she displayed a faint bashfulness.


    As Xue Qinghe saw Tang San sitting there playing, he was also stunned. He unexpectedly couldn''t find the slightest flaw in that youth.


    Even more astonishing was that the youth unexpectedly gave him a familiar feeling. He couldn''t say why, it wasn''t because of aura, but rather a kind of natural intuition.


    When simply asking the surrounding nobles about that white clothed youth didn''t yield any answers, Xue Qinghe was even more determined to build a relationship with this youth. Not because of his little sister''s begging yesterday, but rather because that might be a talent capable of becoming a future pillar of the Empire.


    Tang San slowly plucked the harp, his heart very calm, perfectly in accordance with what he revealed on the surface.


    One year''s time had passed. One year ago he couldn''t have thought that he would be playing an instrument in front of everyone today. When he had just started to learn from his aunt, he had been brimming with scepticism.


    However, after one month had passed, Tang San discovered that the direction his father had set him on was correct.


    Cultivating in Slaughter City was in order to train the heart. The Moon Pavilion was the same.


    As he gradually calmed here, recalling everything that had happened in the past four years, as well as his entire process of maturing, he discovered that his mind was exhausted.


    This one year had been the best rest for his mind and body. Even though he didn''t cultivate strenuously, he had gradually internalized everything he had learned in these past several years in this peace. Even the final redoubt of the eight extraordinary meridians, the Governing Vessel, had also gradually opened.


    Fifty seven ranks, this was Tang San''s present spirit power level.


    Rising from forty second or third level to fifty seventh rank in five years was an average of three ranks per year. It didn''t seem comparable to his cultivation speed in the more than two years and the Shrek Academy, but in fact, after passing the fortieth rank, how could the requirements to rise each rank of spirit power compare to before?


    Twenty years old, fifty seventh rank. Tang San had undoubtedly already substantially surpassed Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation. Most importantly was that right now all the abilities he possessed no longer needed Tang San''s control.


    Rather, all his capabilities had been harmonized. Tang San had taken the most crucial step to become a power.


    From the hardly concealed praise in his aunt''s eyes these last few months, Tang San knew that it was almost time for him to leave. It was also only thinking of seeing his father that would raise ripples in his calmed heart.


    He had already waited far, far too long for that unknown truth. Despite already having guessed some, how could he be certain without hearing it from his father''s own mouth?


    Tang San knew that his own future road was very long, but this year in the Moon Pavilion was undoubtedly the most transformative of his life. He had already stepped out of his time as a youngster, his twentieth birthday was coming, he was already an adult.


    The graduation ceremony ended smoothly, and each student had received their graduation certificate from Tang Yue-Hua''s hand, delightedly throwing themselves into the arms of their family.


    When Tang Yue-Hua had finished all this, Tang San''s task for the day was also complete. She walked over next to Tang San,


    "Today''s performance was pretty good. Outside and inside as one."


    Tang San smiled slightly, lightly caressing the strings, a final pleasant tune drifting out,


    "Thank you."


    At this moment, a clear voice resounded,


    "Auntie Yue-Hua. Can you give me an introduction?"


    Tang Yue-Hua turned her head to look, finding a casually dressed crown prince Xue Qinghe gracefully walking over, accompanied by the graduating student Xue Ke.


    She of course knew Xue Ke''s status from long ago, and the majority of students also knew. She even saw Xue Ke look differently at Tang San than at others. Even when Tang San snatched away her original right to perform, this princess still didn''t have a trace of resentment.


    "Your Highness."


    Tang Yue-Hua saluted.


    Xue Qinghe hastily returned the salute,


    "Auntie Yue-Hua, what are you doing? Junior can''t accept it."


    Tang Yue-Hua laughed in spite of herself:


    "Don''t always go calling me ''auntie, auntie'', am I so old?"


    To the side Xue Ke smartly said:


    "Of course teacher isn''t old, you''re like my older sister."


    Tang Yue-Hua smiled.:


    "That''s something you would say, girl."


    While speaking, she shifted slightly, allowing the siblings to clearly see Tang San,


    "I''ll give you an introduction, This is my nephew, Tang Yin."


    Hearing the word ''nephew'', Xue Qinghe couldn''t keep a radiance from flashing through his eyes. Tang San all along calmly observed this crown prince that had once previously given him a good impression.


    In the five years since they met, this crown prince had become even steadier. His appearance hadn''t changed much, but his reserved scholarly temperament still gave people a very good impression.


    His casual ease was somewhat similar to Ning Fengzhi, though whether that was because of deliberate imitation was unknown.


    But from the change in his expression when he heard his aunt''s introduction, it could be assumed that he knew his aunt''s true identity. And that his aunt also didn''t hide anything for him should be because she had a great deal of trust in the crown prince.


    Without batting an eyelid on the surface, Tang San had already analysed a great many things in his mind. He pondered over whether to reveal his identity to the crown prince.


    This thought only flashed through his mind, and was very soon suppressed by Tang San. He knew that even if Xue Qinghe was worthy of trust, right now still wasn''t the time. He needed to go seek confirmation of his conjecture from his father. If he really needed the support of the crown prince''s strength to help defend against mutual aggressors later, it wouldn''t be too late to be honest then. In any case, he wouldn''t be recognized with his current appearance.


    Xue Qinghe equally observed Tang San. Close up, he couldn''t help being even more attracted by the quiet elegance Tang San displayed. Especially when he heard Tang Yue-Hua say he was her nephew was even more startling. As crown prince, just like Tang San judged, he was one of a small number of people who knew Tang Yue-Hua''s true identity. The gossip in the outside world about Tang Yue-Hua and Emperor Xue Ye was only laughable.


    "Tang Yin, this is Heaven Dou Empire''s present crown prince, his Highness Xue Qinghe."


    Tang Yue-Hua also introduced for Tang San.


    Tang San showed a smile, slightly saluting Xue Qinghe,


    "Hello, your Highness."


    He also smiled and nodded to Xue Ke next to Xue Qinghe''s side, counting as a greeting. The two were after all classmates, and didn''t need excessive courtesy.


    If it was the previous Tang San, he definitely wouldn''t have faked an expression for a miss like Xue Ke who constantly tried to get close to him, but after studying with his aunt for a year, he had already come to understand how to bury his true mood deeply.


    Xue Qinghe smiled:


    "I''ve long ago heard my little sister talk about an eminently talented youth at the Moon Pavilion, today I see the reputation truly isn''t in vain. Brother Tang Yin, if there''s time we should sit down."


    With the status of crown prince, for him to use the tone of commoners to communicate with Tang San, Xue Qinghe absolutely considered it respect for the lower ranked. Xue Ke to the side couldn''t help saying:


    "Big brother, you definitely have to call me then. I still have a lot of things I want to ask Tang Yin about the harp."


    Xue Qinghe smiled:


    "If brother Tang Yin doesn''t object, I won''t either."


    In a few simple words, he amply displayed his respect for Tang San. It was undoubtedly very easy for him to obtain a favorable impression.


    Tang San still wore a smile,


    "I''m afraid I must disappoint your Highness. Now that I''ve graduated, I must make a trip. If fate wills it, I will definitely make a visit on my return."


    Xue Qinghe looked distracted a moment. He hadn''t thought Tang San would still reject him without the slightest hesitation under circumstances like these, but he immediately understood when Tang San looked at him sincerely. The counterpart wasn''t evading, but was rather truly occupied.


    With a faint laugh, Xue Qinghe said:


    "Then I will await your return. We won''t trouble you, little sister, we should go back."


    While speaking, Xue Qinghe took the initiative to raise his hand to Tang San. Shaking hands was the simplest and most casual etiquette between nobles.


    Tang San raised his hand and clasped Xue Qinghe''s. Immediately, a trace of gentle spirit power transmitted from Xue Qinghe''s palm. Tang San''s heart twitched. Judging by the counterpart''s spirit power, this crown prince wasn''t weak! In their acquaintance before, he had never seen Xue Qinghe act.


    If Tang San could be described as slightly shocked, then Xue Qinghe was astonished. The spirit power he sent into Tang San''s hand was very gentle, even if Tang San wasn''t a Spirit Master, it still wouldn''t have hurt him. But he was shocked to discover that the spirit power he sent into Tang San unexpectedly disappeared without a sound.


    He didn''t encounter any existence, nor any other sensation. It was as if after that spirit power had entered Tang San''s body, it no longer had any relation to him.


    How did he do it? This youth seemed to truly be a directly related disiciple of the Clear Sky School, and should moreover be an extremely outstanding elite. This was Xue Qinghe''s first thought. He of course wouldn''t probe Tang San again, and very naturally let go of his hand, pulling his little sister away with a smile.


    When Xue Ke left, there was still a reluctant light in her big eyes. If not for long ago having known of Tang San''s identity as a commoner, perhaps she would have revealed her love for him in spite of everything. For a girl of her age, who wouldn''t like a young talent so handsome and confident, and also with such a perfect temperament?


    With the visitors gone, Tang Yue-Hua looked at Tang San putting away the harp next to her and couldn''t help but giggle,


    "It seems that Xue Ke girl really is passionate about you. Last time she even asked me what level of lord a commoner would have to obtain to marry a princess. Her target was quite clearly you."


    Raising his head to look at his aunt''s bantering smile, Tang San somewhat helplessly said:


    "Aunt, you know, I basically won''t consider this right now."


    Tang Yue-Hua smiled:


    "Is there a girlfriend?"


    Tang San hesitated a moment, but still nodded.


    Tang Yue-Hua somewhat shocked looked at him,


    "Heavens, you really are a precocious brat. I remember you told me that you were fourteen when you started following your father to cultivate. Don''t tell me you already knew that girlfriend before then?"


    Tang San smiled:


    "Aunt, as a noble lady, making inquiries about others'' private business is rather lacking in manners. That''s what you taught me."


    Tang Yue-Hua snorted,


    "Am I some other person? I''m your aunt. Since your dad isn''t present, I''m your elder. Confess."


    Tang San couldn''t help shaking his head. At this moment, an enormous longing suddenly rose in his heart.


    ''It''s been five years, Xiao Wu, are you well?''


    Seeing the loneliness in the corners of Tang San''s eyes, Tang Yue-Hua didn''t ask further. Raising her hand to rub Tang San''s head, looking at this a head taller than her nephew, her beautiful eyes displayed a tender doting love,


    "Silly child, what are you thinking? One can''t tell that you''re still quite emotional. You''re the same as your dad."


    Tang San attentively watched Tang Yue-Hua,


    "Aunt, can I graduate?"


    Tang Yue-Hua looked distracted a moment, somewhat disappointed saying:


    "Are you in such a hurry to leave me?"


    Even though they''d only been together a year, Tang Yue-Hua truly liked her highly intelligent blood related nephew. In their generation, the most outstanding and most successful were undoubtedly her eldest brother the sect master, Tang Hao, and her. Even though she wasn''t a formidable Spirit Master, the power grasped in her hand was enough to make anyone feel dread.


    However, among the direct relations of the Tang family, those not quite as outstanding disciples had all opened their branches and scattered their leaves, producing the next generation, even so much that the generation after that had already appeared. But as the once pride of the Tang family, the sect master was a bachelor, she was unmarried, and Tang Hao had ended up like that.


    One might say that Tang San was the only issue of the three siblings, and she regarded this nephew as a son.


    Tang San equally respected Tang Yue-Hua. He truly had received maternal care from this apparently graceful and beautiful aunt. Even if Tang Yue-Hua was somewhat long-winded, Tang San discovered that he actually rather liked her kind of deeply concerned wordiness. What Tang Yue-Hua gave him was a kind of affection that Tang Hao and Grandmaster never could.


    Therefore, Tang San respected this aunt especially much. He was also especially close to her. That he didn''t tell Tang Yue-Hua about Xiao Wu was because he didn''t want his aunt to worry for him.


    "Aunt. You know I''m not. But I have to leave."


    Tang Yue-Hua sighed lightly,


    "I understand. After you''ve seen your father, he will let you return to the sect to acknowledge your ancestors and clan. Child, you''re even more outstanding than your dad was in those days. Even if aunt doesn''t know what you''ve gone through before, aunt believes that you will definitely be able to surpass your father. Remember, no matter when, you mustn''t be impulsive. You must gamble with your life even less. Your father is just too emotional. The reason why he had you study under me, had you learn from me, was mainly in order to temper your temperament, so you won''t make the same mistakes he did. In theory, I shouldn''t be worried about you, you''ve already done very well. But in you still flows the same blood as your dad. Promise aunt that you will always put your own safety first, alright?"


    Tang San nodded silently. Seeing the kindly gaze in his aunt''s eyes, he couldn''t keep his eyes from turning faintly red.


    Tang Yue-Hua smiled:


    "Alright, go back and get your things in order. I know you''re anxious to see him. Leave tomorrow. In two days I''ll also prepare to go back and take a look at the sect. It''s been a while. If I don''t go back, I reckon eldest brother will scold me. We''ll meet there."


    Tang San''s heart was moved. Of course he understood that Tang Yue-Hua was returning to Clear Sky School for his sake. He wasn''t familiar with the sect''s circumstances, and Tang Yue-Hua hadn''t told him anything.


    But from the Clear Sky School always fading away, one could see that the days of the world''s first sect of his clan hadn''t been easy.


    Tang San originally didn''t have anything to put in order, and even if there were some articles of daily use, he could store them directly in Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges. That evening Tang Yue-Hua personally cooked, sitting down to eat several small dishes with Tang San. Before Tang San went to bed, Tang Yue-Hua told him that there was no need to say goodbye when he left tomorrow. That moment, Tang San clearly saw something sparkling and translucent shine in his aunt''s eyes.


    How could Tang San know that Tang Yue-Hua had once fallen in love with someone, someone she should never have loved. After seeing things clearly, she was never again able to hold any feelings of romance in her heart, and therefore never married. She had once dreamt of having a child, so when Tang Hao brought Tang San, it was like having her dream fulfilled, and consequently Tang Yue-Hua thought of Tang San as her own.


    One year wasn''t a very long time, but Tang Yue-Hua felt as if she had been reborn. In Tang San she saw the future hope of the Clear Sky School. How could she spare any effort in helping this nephew?


    Early morning, after Tang San habitually finished cultivating Purple Demon Eye, he quietly left the Moon Pavilion, without alerting anyone. Right now was just as the sky held the first glimmers of dawn.


    A window on the top floor opened, and Tang Yue-Hua quietly stood there, watching that gradually disappearing white silhouette. A faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth,


    "Little San, I''ll wait for you at the sect."


    After leaving Heaven Dou City, Tang San no longer held back his speed. Extending his legs, he rushed with all his strength. He had long since committed everything on the sheepskin map Tang Hao gave him to memory. He could easily find the right direction basically without looking at it again.


    In the blink of an eye, five years time had already passed. Five years ago Tang San had been impatient to know the answer. And today, he finally had the right to learn it. Just as his father said, he had already cleansed himself.


    Speeding into the mountains, all bumpy roads were like stepping on flat ground for Tang San. Eight Spider Lances brought him along like a bolt of lightning, finally returning to the mountain range where he once cultivated, how could he still maintain that calm? He only wanted to see his father as soon as possible, to hear him talk about everything in the past.


    Still encircled by the mountains, ten thousand peaks and blue-green folds, in front the rippling sapphire, and still that vast waterfall connecting heaven and earth. Even though he once lived here for two years, when Tang San returned here once again, that feeling of an untroubled heart and pleased spirit hadn''t changed at all.


    In the valley, apart from the rumbling of the waterfall, everything was quiet, peaceful.


    Looking at that waterfall that had accompanied him as he grew, Tang San''s gaze roamed, searching for the silhouette of his father.


    "You''ve returned."


    The deep voice seemed to echo in his hears. Tang San suddenly turned around. That instant, it was as if he froze in place, and his originally excited gaze now turned completely lifeless.


    At the edge of the pool was a familiar figure. But when Tang San saw him once again, there was an unsuppressable tremble in his heart. The changes in temper over the past year seemed to shatter in this instant. The pain in his heart making it hard to breathe.


    Tang Hao stood quietly by the side of the pool, but there was only one leg supporting his body. His entire left leg was cut off at the base. Equally missing was also his right arm. Standing there right now, was unexpectedly a one armed old man.


    His messy hair had even more been rendered snow white.


    "Dad����"


    Tang San practically shuddered as he called out. In a flash, his trembling lower jaw fell in front of Tang Hao.


    Having lost an arm and a leg, Tang Hao seemed very calm. The expression on his face wasn''t as grave and rigid as before, and unexpectedly held a faint smile as he looked at the son who thought him a hero.


    Raising his hand, rubbing Tang San''s head,


    "It''s good that you''ve come, I''ve been waiting."


    This kind of familiar action was something he had never done before. But right now Tang San''s heart felt like a pincushion.


    Incomparably intense anger agitatedly burst out,


    "Who was it, dad, who injured you like this..."


    Because of his extreme fury, Tang San''s Deathgod Domain forcefully burst out, the surrounding atmosphere turning ice cold in an instant.


    The smile on Tang Hao''s face didn''t fade,


    "Silly child, what are you doing? Could it be that your aunt taught you in vain in this year?"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "Dad."


    Tang San looked at his father''s missing limbs, teardrops flowing uncontrollably. The once youngest Title Douluo had actually turned into this wind blown candle like old man, he was his father!


    The intense killing intent seemed as if it would rip through his chest. At this moment, Tang San''s eyes were already gradually turning blood red.


    Tang Hao''s expression mended, staring intently at Tang San,


    "Wake up, there''s nobody that could turn me into this. The one who did it, was me. One year ago, after I returned here, I cut off my own right arm and left leg."


    "What?"


    Tang San was dumbfounded once again. He was unable to believe that everything in front of him was actually his father''s own work.


    Tang Hao gave a calm smile,


    "Very astonished? Didn''t you always want to know about my past? Follow me. I''ll bring you someplace."


    While speaking, Tang Hao swung his remaining left arm. Spirit power erupted, and he shot up. Even though he only had one leg, his speed was still astonishing, and he directly soared towards the waterfall. Left hand pressing down on empty air, with just a burst of spirit power, he had already reached the reef across from the waterfall.


    Tang San''s heart held far too many questions, and he hastily leapt up, following his father to the rocks.


    Tang Hao didn''t use spirit power to resist the battering of the waterfall, allowing himself to be drenched.


    Seeing Tang San catching up, he moved once again. With a wave of his left arm, a three meter long, hammer head like a water barrel, immense Clear Sky Hammer abruptly released and soared up. The torrent of water falling from the sky was rolled up by the tremendous spirit power, and Tang Hao also soared up along with his Clear Sky Hammer.

 144 Tang San’s Mother, Hundred Thousand Year Blue Silver Emperor

    Tang San leapt up. He didn''t have his father''s profound spirit power, but he had his own ways. The Flying God Claw shot out, catching up to his father''s silhouette in midair.


    Half the waterfall was directly rolled up by the Clear Sky Hammer, and Tang Hao pressed with his left hand on the rock wall behind it. Seemingly solid rock unexpectedly caved in, revealing a portal.


    In a flash, he had already made his way inside.


    Tang San had never imagined that there would actually be a place like that behind the waterfall, but right now his heart was already filled with the pain of his father''s lost limbs, and he followed directly inside without thinking about it.


    Perhaps it was because of the waterfall just outside, but the inside of the cave was very damp. The cave was about three meters high, two meters wide, extending directly inside. Within was very dark. Tang Hao pulled out a faintly golden gem from his spirit tool, illuminating the interior.


    Watching his father jump inside on his one leg, Tang San couldn''t hold back his tears. At this moment, his father''s back seemed so lonely, desolate.


    Recalling past events, he suddenly deeply felt the enormous pain his father must have endured over all these years.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Walking furthest inside, the surroundings brightened. Raising his head, he saw a hole in the rock ceiling. And here was an only ten square meter stone room.


    There were no decorations in the stone room, absolutely empty, but just below the hole in the ceiling, there was a small stone pot. In the pot, a slender blue silver grass swayed in the wind. That blue silver grass seemed a bit longer than ordinary grass, but most extraordinary was the thin golden line in the center.


    "Little San. Come, kneel."


    Tang Hao pointed next to him, folding his one leg to sit.


    Tang San''s heart throbbed violently. Taking a few steps forward, he knelt in front of that blue silver grass as his father instructed.


    Raising a hand, the expression in Tang Hao''s eyes suddenly became extraordinarily soft. He extremely gently caressed that golden lined blade of blue silver grass,


    "Ah Yin, I''ve brought our son to see you. Our son has already grown up now. He''s got your beauty, and he''s even more outstanding than me. Do you see? Our son is here."


    Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain also quietly opened in this situation, gentle spirit power fluctuations pervading this quiet space.


    That blue silver grass swayed even a bit more sharply. Receiving the influence of the Blue Silver Domain, it seemed to grow quietly, the golden line on the blade moved slightly as if alive, golden light rippling.


    Tang Hao was also somewhat lifeless. Seeing that blue silver grass grow with a speed distinguishable by the naked eye, he muttered to himself,


    "I, I never imagine. Ah Yin, Ah Yin, don''t tell me, you really can come back to life? Ah Yin."


    Tang Hao wept. The Title Douluo of an era right now unexpectedly had a face covered with tears, his one hand trembling as it caressed that blade of grass, letting his tears moisten the soil.


    Tang San''s gaze was still lifeless. At this moment he finally understood why his Blue Silver Grass would be so unique. Just like he loved Xiao Wu, the one his father had fallen in love with was actually a hundred thousand year spirit beast. Now wonder, no wonder his father would know so much about everything related to hundred thousand year spirit beats, even more than Grandmaster knew.


    It turned out that, in his veins, flowed the blood of a half hundred thousand year spirit beast...


    Tang San also shuddering extended a hand, without restraint pouring all his spirit power into that constantly flowing Blue Silver Domain, turning this entire stone room a clear blue color.


    That blue silver grass was originally one chi long, and now it had already gradually grown to two chi. But only to two chi, it didn''t continue growing.


    Tang San''s hand also gently caressed a blade of that blue silver grass. At this moment, a strange scene appeared. Among that blue silver grass, the two longest blades unexpectedly slowly moved, one twisting around Tang Hao''s hand, and one twining around Tang San''s fingers.


    Extremely gentle spiritual fluctuations quietly appeared, much stronger than ordinary blue silver grass, it seemed to transmit a most familiar feeling.


    "Mom..."


    Tang San was no longer able to hold back, falling prostrate on the ground, he cried voicelessly. Even though he wasn''t originally of this world, when he truly felt the aura of his mother, how could he inhibit the waves in his heart?


    Tang Hao''s lips trembled, but the excitement and joy in his eyes was something that hadn''t appeared for twenty years. He had never expected that the blue silver grass in front of him would actually grow so quickly in his son''s presence.


    This growth was already more than the sum of the last twenty years!


    Feeling that blade of blue silver grass rolled around his hand, Tang Hao suddenly felt very blessed. That deathly silent heart also gradually became a bit more alive.


    In such an atmosphere, Tang Hao and Tang San, father and son, didn''t know how much time passed. Only when Tang San''s spirit power was no longer able to maintain the Blue Silver Domain, and the Blue Silver Grass stretching from him also slowly withdrew, did they gradually wake up.


    That fantastic blue silver grass swayed softly. Tang Hao''s gaze had already become somewhat lifeless by now, sitting there, his face unexpectedly had a somewhat silly smile.


    "Dad����"


    Tang San''s voice had become a bit hoarse from crying, as he called out for his father.


    Tang Hao came back to his senses, looking over the blue silver grass in front of him, then again looking over Tang San,


    "You understand."


    Tang San nodded silently.


    Eyes somewhat perplexed, Tang Hao seemed to look into the past, and began to tell his story.


    "When young, I was as outstanding as you. Among the directly related Clear Sky School disciples, me and my elder brother were the most outstanding two. And we were also the sons of the previous generation''s school master. Relying on outstanding talent and strenuous cultivation, very soon, we became the leading figures of the Clear Sky School''s new generation. The outside world called us the Clear Sky Twin Stars."


    "My elder brother is fifteen years older than me, and looked after and cared for me in every possible way. From childhood, I felt more deeply for my brother than for my father. Practically all my skills were cultivated under my brother''s instruction."


    "In talent, I was stronger than big brother. When I was twenty, I was already acclaimed as number one of the young generation. It was also that year that my father awarded me my first spirit bone. A sect heritage spirit bone. And my big brother was thirty the year he received that honor."


    "Our Clear Sky School always put strength first, and my father''s health wasn''t good. He was injured in his early years, and was already growing worse day by day. In order to support the Clear Sky School in the future, me and big brother never married, spending each day in assiduous cultivation. Until I was thirty, when I broke through the seventieth spirit power rank, and my cultivation had gradually caught up to my big brother. At that time, he was seventy eighth ranked. Even if there was still some distance to the sect elders, at that time we were already quite formidable."


    "Perhaps it was because your grandfather knew his body was growing worse, and he ordered me and big brother to go outside to gain experience for ten years. It was also at that time that I received the second sect spirit bone, and big brother didn''t. There are altogether three of our Clear Sky School inheritance spirit bones, and father giving the second bone to me was the same as declaring me the successor for next school master. His evaluation of big brother was that he was abundantly calm, lacking in drive. But not having left the sect for decades, if we didn''t experience the outside world, how could he be at ease in leaving the sect to us? Subsequently, me and big brother left the Clear Sky School, entering the teeming world of the Douluo Continent. Regarding father''s favor, big brother didn''t have the slightest complaint."


    "Relying on outstanding strength and the military fame of the Clear Sky School, very soon, we had charged out into the Spirit Master world and made it our own. Even though we still hadn''t broken through eightieth rank, at that time Clear Sky School was already regarded as one sect with twin Douluo. With our ages at that time, nobody knew which of me and big brother would be first to step into the Title Douluo level."


    "On our fifth year in the outside world, we met your mom. She was called Ah Yin, the Yin of blue silver grass."


    At this point, Tang Hao''s face softened again, as if seeing again the scene where he first met Ah Yin.


    "Me and my brother had both focused fully on cultivation for decades. Even I was already thirty five at that time. Meeting your mom, we were practically attracted to her at the same time. You know? Your mom wasn''t only beautiful, but even more important was that fresh and clean aura she exuded. She was a fairy without the slightest impurity. Even the first time I met her, she had already captured my heart."


    "Big brother also liked Ah Yin at the same time. By chance, the three of us became companions. Ah Yin was very gentle, very good to both of us. After a crisis, we decided to become sworn siblings. At that time she announced that she was the youngest, therefore she was ranked third. We already called her Ah Yin, and also little three. Your name comes from there."


    The smiling expression on his face becoming even richer, Tang Hao''s gaze foolishly watched that blue silver grass in front of him,


    "The next five years were the happiest days of my life. For three years, the three of us travelled to practically every corner of the Continent, and our friendship also grew even deeper. Being like a father, even though big brother and I equally fell deeply in love with the fairy like Ah Yin, he still decided to step down. One night, he quietly left us, returning alone to Clear Sky School. That night, me and Ah Yin talked for a long time. She also always hesitated, hesitated on what to do. It was just that night she told me her identity. She wasn''t human, but rather a hundred thousand year Blue Silver Emperor on the verge of entering the mature stage."


    "That day, I was stupefied. Of course I knew what a hundred thousand year spirit beast meant. But, the love I had for Ah Yin diluted everything. What about hundred thousand year spirit beasts? As long as she entered the mature phase, she would be truly human, not different in any way. Thus, I confessed my love to Ah Yin."


    "Your mom really was very kindhearted. The one she liked had always been me, but because of her own identity, as well as being afraid to hurt big brother, she''d never said anything. Where the water flows, a canal is born. I decided to bring her back home and formally introduce her to father. Even though I knew it would be very dangerous, your grandfather was a Title Douluo, and could completely see through Ah Yin, I still didn''t want to wrong Ah Yin in any way. I believed that your grandfather would understand. As long as we stayed hidden after marrying and let Ah Yin quickly cultivate to the mature phase, nobody would be able to tell that she was a hundred thousand year spirit beast again. Then, she would be truly human.


    At this point, Tang Hao''s voice halted, looking at the blue silver emperor in front of him, his heart seemed to tremble slightly.


    "But, on our way to Clear Sky School, we ran into major trouble. Originally, as early as when the three of us started travelling the Continent together, we''d already drawn the attention of Spirit Hall. After all, me and your uncle represented the new generation of Clear Sky School, how would Spirit Hall fail to notice us? And they also noticed Ah Yin who was travelling with us. I was thirty five that year, but my spirit power had already reached the eighty fourth rank. The one who came from Spirit Hall was a Title Douluo. Even though his spirit power was more formidable than mine, against my Clear Sky Hammer, he couldn''t gain an advantage, and I destroyed his leg. I brought Ah Yin to swiftly run far away. I knew that we couldn''t return to Clear Sky School."


    "Sure enough, before too long, Spirit Hall''s Supreme Pontiff at the time sent down orders, condemning Clear Sky School. Demanding the Clear Sky School hand over me and Ah Yin. At that time, your grandfather''s disease had already attacked his vitals. Suddenly learning about this, and moreover being unable to find me, in a fury, he passed away. I also couldn''t see him before his final moment."


    At this point, Tang Hao couldn''t keep from shivering, a profound pain and regret visible in his eyes.


    Tang San silently listened from the side. He could completely understand how his father felt at that time.


    Unable to return home, hesitating at a loss. Not knowing how to confront his family.


    His grandfather''s passing was no doubt an extremely heavy blow to his father.


    After a long time, Tang Hao''s mood quietly calmed.


    "Despite big brother just having cultivated to the Title Douluo level at that time, and there was also no lack of powers among the clan elders, even if we were the number one sect under Heaven, having lost your grandfather''s control, all influences under the sect still grew restless. Facing the step by step coercion of Spirit Hall, even your uncle could be said to only make progress with great difficulty. Fortunately, our Clear Sky School''s might was valiant, and even Spirit Hall absolutely wouldn''t dare act blindly without thinking."


    "Me and your mom got married. But our days were also ones of fleeing to the east and hiding in the west. Despite knowing I wronged her like this, despite very much wanting to return to see the sect, I couldn''t. With this matter gradually settled with much difficulty, I couldn''t return to stir up trouble for the sect again. I couldn''t even go pay my respects to your grandfather. Even afterwards, I never returned. Because I wasn''t qualified to pay my respects to father. I was a disgrace to the sect."


    Hearing this, Tang San couldn''t help speaking up,


    "Dad, no matter what you owe the sect, I will definitely repay it double on your behalf in the future."


    Hearing his son''s words, Tang Hao''s face revealed some gratification, continuing:


    "That time, fortunately I still had your mom at my side. Even if I gave up everything for her, I''ve never regretted it. If I could choose again from the start, I would still choose her, but I would also return to protect the sect."


    "One day twenty one years ago, your mom was pregnant. With you. At that time I truly felt very blessed, I no longer had thoughts of fighting for victory, I only wanted to live properly together with your mom. I don''t know if it was because I was together with your mom, but in those days my spirit power advanced by leaps and bounds, and that day you were born, was just the moment my spirit power reached the eighty ninth rank. And your mom, had also finally entered the final mature human form stage. But it was that day, that Spirit Hall''s people came to find us."


    Baleful anger leaked from the space between Tang Hao''s eyebrows, and his remaining left hand tightened into a fist,


    "Spirit Hall truly put on a great parade. The Supreme Pontiff of the time led them personally, and there was still two Title Douluo, as well as a large number of Spirit Hall experts. They surrounded the place me and your mom stayed at. At that time, your mom had just given birth to you, and the foundation of her vitality was greatly weakened, her strength greatly discounted. The Supreme Pontiff proposed to let me and you leave, but he would take your mom. How could I let him have his wish fulfilled? An unavoidable battle ensued."


    At this point, Tang Hao''s eyes had already become deep red. Tang San didn''t need to ask to guess how bitter the battle of that time must have been. Having just stepped into the ninetieth rank but not yet having obtained the ninth spirit ring, his father would have confronted three Title Douluo, including the Supreme Pontiff.


    Even if he also had two spirit bones, how could the Supreme Pontiff not have the same?


    "Very soon, I was seriously injured. The conclusion already seemed settled. It was at this moment that your mom walked out holding you. That moment, she seemed very calm. Seeing her walk out of the house, Spirit Hall''s people stopped fighting, watching her quietly. Your mom indifferently asked them, did they know what ability a hundred thousand year Blue Silver Emperor possessed? Did they know what the highest mystery of the Blue Silver Domain was? The Supreme Pontiff was stumped by her question."


    "Your mom told them that the highest secret of the Blue Silver Domain, was immortality. Nobody could kill her. Even fewer could obtain her spirit ring and spirit bone. Unless she killed herself. Afterwards, she proposed to the Supreme Pontiff that, as long as they agreed to let me and you off, she would come with them, and moreover kill herself to offer her spirit ring and spirit bone. It was me, it was all my fault, I didn''t have the strength to protect her. The Supreme Pontiff didn''t seem to want to thoroughly offend the Clear Sky School, and very quickly, he agreed to your mom''s proposal."


    "At that time, my injuries were so serious I wanted to die, even to the extent that I couldn''t speak. I could only watch helplessly as your mom walked over to my side, placing you in my arms. That moment, I really hated that I couldn''t die immediately. Ah Yin, you really were silly, why would you pick that choice?"


    Tang Hao''s body shook violently because of the agitation, teardrops once again flowing uninhibited.


    "Your mom''s voice echoed in my ears. She said, she would be mine forever, never to be possessed by others. The next moment, in front of me, she killed herself..."


    Intense grief instantly pervaded every corner of this narrow cave. Tang San''s body shook just like his father. He could naturally imagine that moment, how his father suffered, how helpless he was.


    Suppressed by three great Title Douluo as well as countless Spirit Hall experts.


    Watching the death of the one he loved the most in front of him. What could be more painful than this?


    Tang Hao''s lips trembled, for a long time unable to speak another word, only softly caressing the blue silver gras his wife had become in front of him.


    Tang San also didn''t speak. Tears flowing down his cheeks, he knocked his head against the ground nine times towards the blue silver grass in front of him.


    He knew that his mother had passed in order to protect him and his dad. And all of this, everything, was because of Spirit Hall.


    An unknown length of time later, Tang Hao''s mood recovered slightly,


    "The death of a hundred thousand year spirit beast will produce a formidable magnetic field. Even Spirit Hall didn''t have a hundred thousand year spirit ring, and therefore, they didn''t know. Your mom didn''t deceive them, with the Blue Silver Domain, she was originally immortal. The highest mystery of the Blue Silver Domain, called: Wildfire Blows Without End, Spring Wind Blows Rebirth. No matter how serious the injury, she would still come back to life within forty nine days after her death. However, she chose to kill herself, used her own hundred thousand years of cultivation as the price to kill herself. Moreover, unconditionally pouring herself into me to become a spirit ring. She, truly merged with me."


    "Under the effect of the formidable magnetic field your mom''s death left behind, Spirit Hall''s numerous experts attacked simultaneously, but were still unable to harm me. They could only helplessly watch me and Ah Yin''s spirit ring fuse together. To become the youngest Title Douluo on the Continent at that time. A Title Douluo possessing a hundred thousand year spirit ring is basically another concept than ordinary Title Douluo. At that time, not only did my body heal, but my strength rose dramatically. Ah Yin''s death, made me insane. That fight continued for a full three days and three nights. I held you in my arms, pouring out strength to attack. I don''t know how many of Spirit Hall''s experts died in my hands, and of the two Title Douluo the Supreme Pontiff brought, one died and one was injured, and he himself was seriously wounded from my strike. My injuries were also equally sustained at that time."


    "Your mom had died, but she didn''t leave a corpse. All that remained was her spirit bone and a seed. After seriously wounding my opponents, I gradually came to my senses. I knew that if I kept fighting, perhaps I would be able to kill them all, but that wasn''t what Ah Yin wanted. There was still you, I couldn''t ignore you. You were the flesh and blood of Ah Yin and me. Therefore, I brought you away. Dragged my injured body away. Found this place. This was the place where me and Ah Yin originally got married, it was she who brought me here. I planted the seed she left behind, I knew that this was her, just her without the hundred thousand years of cultivation. In this life and this age, it was impossible for me to see her human form again, but I would always protect her."


    "Not much later, I received the news that the Supreme Pontiff had died from his wounds after returning to Spirit Hall. Spirit Hall has always written this debt in my name, and also the Clear Sky School. The Supreme Pontiff''s death no doubt produced enormous troubles for the sect. In order to preserve the sect, your uncle had no choice but to declare me thoroughly struck from the rolls of the sect, and in order to avert Spirit Hall''s reprisals, he sealed the sect. It was from that time that, while our Clear Sky School had the reputation of first sect under Heaven, in fact, all the factions that originally adhered to us quietly scattered. Only the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan still kept some contact."


    "You know all about what happened later. I planted your mom''s seed here, then brought you to the not distant Holy Spirit Village. Living in confusion. What you sensed at that time was right, my old injuries are very serious. Originally, I planned to end my life like that. Unable to return home, unable to protect my wife, what kind of man was I? The Supreme Pontiff was also dead, so I could be considered having avenged Ah Yin. As for Spirit Hall, even though I was of a mind to retaliate, I really didn''t want to cause even more trouble for the Clear Sky School. Therefore, the father you saw was a blacksmith, a drunkard. A drunkard indulging in shoddy alcohol every day."


    "Until you told me that the spirit you awakened was Blue Silver Grass, that it was the Clear Sky Hammer. Twin Spirits. That moment, I awakened a bit. You were very sensible from childhood, I didn''t take care of you, on the contrary it was you who took care of me. I knew that it was impossible for me to reverse the circumstances of the sect or thoroughly avenge your mom with my body in this condition. However, in you I saw hope. Therefore, starting from then, I sent you off to Nuoding Academy, secretly observing your growth. You were even more outstanding than I could have imagined, you also had a good teacher. In a short ten something years, the core of your strength was already formed. Even though I never said it, when I saw you lead your Shrek Seven Devils to smash the Spirit Hall team, my son, I was proud of you."


    The previous Tang Hao had never praised Tang San like this, but saying it under circumstances like these, kneeling there, it would be difficult for Tang San to be more moved. Fiercely embracing his father''s broken body, he cried bitterly and voicelessly while trembling.


    Tang Hao raised his one arm, lightly patting his son''s back,


    "Silly kid, don''t cry. A man of character doesn''t always go weeping. I think your mom has perhaps already recovered some awareness in your Blue Silver Domain. Seeing what you look like now, she''s definitely very, very happy. No need to feel sad for me. I''ve gone through even more difficult moments. I didn''t lie to you, that arm and leg, I really cut them off myself. That was something I had to do. Because, I hope to be able to live a few more years. To see how you return the sect to glory, how you avenge me and your mom."


    Raising his head to look at his father, even though Tang San''s eyes were hazy with tears, the will he displayed right now was unprecedentedly resolute,


    "I will. I definitely will."


    Tang Hao sighed,


    "You should have sensed that the old injuries in my body have already faded. I used my spirit power to force the murky blood clots into the arm and leg I cut off, thoroughly severing the trouble of the injuries. Even though only a third of my spirit power still remains, I feel kind of relieved. I did it soon after bringing you to your aunt''s place. If I waited for you to return, I knew that anyhow or anyway, you wouldn''t let me disable my body. Therefore, I just chose to do it while you weren''t here."


    "Dad, was it really worth it? Didn''t I tell you? Maybe I could find a method to help you recover."


    Tang San couldn''t help saying.


    Tang Hao silently shook his head,


    "The one who made the error should take it on himself. I''ve let down the sect for so many years, I have to account for myself somewhat. Originally, the two spirit bones I received from the sect were in the arm and leg I cut off. Getting them back should also be considered settling accounts. As for the influence my actions had on the sect, I can only rely on you to redeem me. Even though I''ve become a cripple, since losing my arm and leg, I''ve felt a lot more relaxed. Because I can finally lay down everything to keep your mom company. Despite only having a third of my spirit power left, my strength is still seventieth ranked. Enough to defend myself. There''s no need for you to worry either. I won''t leave your mom again hereafter, I''ll spend my last years accompanying her like this."


    Tang San stupidly watched his father,


    "Isn''t it said that, after a spirit bone fuses with the body, they''re inseparable? Only through death can they separate from the body."


    Tang Hao shed a smile,


    "That only goes for ordinary Spirit Masters. To Title Douluo, as long as we want to, spirit bones can still be removed. But the price is also equally heavy. Naturally nobody would choose to do it. Among the six spirit bones, the skull bone and torso bone really are inseparable, but the spirit bones of the four limbs can be cut out by cutting off the limb and moreover permanently losing ten ranks of spirit power. Consequently, my spirit power has now dropped to the seventy fifth rank. But don''t worry, the two spirit rings I got rid of were only the two lowest ranked ones. Even if only thirty percent of my spirit power remains compared to before, in this world, it would require at least a Title Douluo level to be able to put me to rest. The military glory of Clear Sky can only continue with you in the future."


    Having told his son everything, Tang Hao seemed a lot more relaxed, raising his hand to wipe the tears from his son''s face,


    "I don''t want to see you crying again afterwards. I''m very well right now. I''ve placed my burden on you. Perhaps, this is somewhat heavy for you."


    "No, dad. I''m your son."


    Tang San used his most resolute tone to make clear his determination to his father.


    Let him repay the debts of his parents. Right now, he was already gradually recovering from the pain of his father''s handicap, because he also discovered that, right now, Tang Hao really had become different from before. His entire person became relaxed, and the pain also gradually grew more distant.


    Tang Hao nodded,


    "Good. Once I''ve finished my accounts, you return to the sect. I will never be able to go back, but you must. Take my place to offer sacrifice to your grandfather. Take my place to kneel before his tomb for three days. Return to the sect to know your ancestors and clan. Listen to your uncle for everything. You can do as you see fit with the enmity with Spirit Hall. After all, I''ve already killed the main instigator long ago. However, you must reawaken the Clear Sky School at any price. The sect fell because of me, I want you to help it rise again."


    "Yes."


    Tang San promised respectfully.


    His face revealing a faint smiling expression, Tang Hao looked at Tang San and said:


    "Perhaps I was too strict with you in the past. In the future you can return here every year to see me and your mom, and tell me about the matters of the outside world. I won''t be leaving this place again. I won''t injure my body again, because I still have you to entrust with my hopes. And I still have your mom for company."


    Suddenly, Tang San seemed to think of something, looking at his father:


    "Dad, mom lost a hundred thousand years of cultivation and needs to regrow, then, if outside growth speed factors influenced her, wouldn''t that cut down on her cultivation time?"


    Tang Hao stared blankly a moment, then sighed:


    "There''s no need of it. Only by cultivating thousand years can she have true intelligence, a hundred thousand years to be able to take human shape again. I won''t have the chance to see her in this lifetime. I can only leave it for the later generations. Once I''m gone, the task of looking after your mom will be left to you."


    The expression in Tang San''s eyes suddenly became excited,


    "No, dad, listen to me. I know a place that can let plants grow thousands of times faster. Only I haven''t seen a plant type spirit beast there, all that grew were some heavenly treasure type plants. Perhaps, perhaps mom might recover? After all, she cultivated to the hundred thousand year level once before. Even if it''s recultivating, it should be a bit different from ordinary plants."


    "Thousands of times?"


    Tang Hao''s one hand fiercely grabbed Tang San''s shoulder,


    "Is that true?"


    Tang San nodded firmly,


    "That place is known as one of the world''s three great treasure bowls, it''s called the Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well. It''s the place Poison Douluo Dugu Bo planted his herbs before. Ordinary people are unable to live there, but to plants, it has enormous benefits. All plants that grow there will mature in a short period of time. Even if I''ve never seen a plant type spirit beast there, with the profound qualities of the Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well, perhaps mom..."


    Tang Hao''s originally calm eyes began to display an excited luster. His wife''s death was the greatest blow to him in his life.


    If speaking of his wife returning alive, even if it was to let him see her face before he died of age, he had no other requests.


    Eyes moist, he gazed at that flourishing blue silver grass,


    "Ah Yin, did you hear? Our son said that there might be a way to help you recover. Do you know how much I''ve wanted to hear your voice again? Ah Yin, let''s go. I''ll bring you there."


    Tang San somewhat excitedly pulled on his father''s hand,


    "Dad, wait a little bit, then we''ll leave at once."


    While speaking, he took out a dragon zoysia leaf from the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse and stuffed it into his father''s mouth,


    "What I have here is dragon zoysia leaf. You''ve severed two limbs, your vitality is greatly injured. Dragon zoysia leaf can solidify the foundations of vitality. Eat one each month hereafter, and in one year, your body should have recovered its health. Dad, you have to stay alive for mom as well. I truly hope there can be a day when our family of three can reunite."


    Tang Hao swallowed the dragon zoyzia leaf in one gulp.


    His son''s words had brought him enormous hope.

 145 Mother’s Remains, Blue Silver Emperor Right Leg Bone

    Just like Tang San said, he hoped so much to see the scene of the family of three reunited!


    "Wait a moment before we go, it won''t be too late if I first hand over something to you. Having waited for all these years, it won''t matter if I wait a little longer, there''s no hurry at the moment."


    Tang Hao was after all old, and his will was steady. Indicating Tang San first sit down, turning his hand, he pushed at the rock wall to the side.


    With a ding sound, a black thing fell from above, landing in Tang Hao''s hand. Tang Hao handed it over to Tang San,


    "Open it and see."


    That was a long, narrow black case, one meter fifty long, and one chi wide. It was extremely heavy in his hands, unexpectedly weighing more than two hundred jin. Lightly flicking it with his finger, it issued a muffled duoduo sound.


    Due to casting hidden weapons, Tang San could also be considered somewhat knowledgeable about metals. He was astonished to discover that this long black case was made from lead.


    There was no lock on the case, and Tang San placed it on his knees, slowly opening it.


    When he had just opened it a fraction, he became completely immobile.


    The lead case was only open a crack, but it left Tang San gobsmacked. A wave of incomparable aura surged out of that small crack, instantly making the surrounding space seem as if frozen.


    The formidable aura was split into three parts, two of them brimming with tyrannical grandeur, and the other extraordinarily gentle. Three currents streamed out, and in front of that enormous energy, even Tang San was unable to move for a while.


    Tang Hao seemed to have long since anticipated that something like this would happen. Raising his one arm, he placed his hand on Tang San''s shoulder and passed profound spirit power into him, helping Tang San adapt to these spirit power fluctuations as soon as possible.


    After as much time as it takes to eat a meal, Tang San loosed a long breath. But the overwhelming shock in his eyes still couldn''t be concealed. Just what was so forceful that it could actually produce this kind of enormous pressure against him?


    He opened the black case, almost impatiently.


    The lead case opened. As Tang San saw the thing inside, he couldn''t help being stupefied.


    Within that long narrow lead case lay three things. The leftmost was a shrunken right arm bone, black all over, with a reserved black radiance, but powerful and violent energy fluctuations that were enough to make anyone fearful.


    On the right side of the case was a shrunken left leg bone, dark blue. Its energy fluctuations not anything like the right arm bone before. Indeed, these two were both spirit bones, and moreover extremely intact spirit bones.


    But the other two spirit bones from that time were both incomplete, like Ma Hongjun''s flame right arm bone was only the forearm, and Zhu Zhuqing''s leg bone only had the calf.


    Even though they were still out of the ordinary, they were still incomplete existences.


    But the two spirit bones in front of him now were both extraordinarily intact, without the slightest flaw. The explosive energy they contained wished for release, and their quality was so good that they even exceeded Tang San''s mind condensing wisdom skull bone.


    However, these two spirit bones weren''t what drew Tang San''s attention the most. What drew his eyes was the thing in the middle of the long narrow lead case.


    That was a right leg bone. Among the six spirit bone positions, the right leg bone was no doubt ranked close to last. However, this right leg bone seemed to be special.


    The whole thing was a sparkling and translucent piercing blue-golden color, and there seemed to be specks of starlight flickering inside. Most peculiar was that it gave Tang San a feeling of life, as if this right leg bone actually possessed a life of its own.


    Even though any spirit bone would give people this kind of feeling, this sparkling and translucent blue spirit bone was especially distinct. An extremely familiar feeling seemed to engulf Tang San''s heart, making his heart constantly tremble.


    It was also intact, but it was unexpectedly even more so than the two other spirit bones. Just by observing it with the naked eye, one could sense its highest quality attributes.


    "This feeling of life can only be produced by hundred thousand year spirit beasts. This is what your mom left you."


    Tang Hao''s gaze was also completely fixed on that blue right leg bone, the expression on his face exceptionally soft.


    His heart filled with shock that was difficult to express, raising his head to gaze at his father, Tang San couldn''t keep tears from rolling in his eyes. He of course knew that hundred thousand year spirit beasts would inevitably leave a spirit bone after their death, but had thought that the spirit bone his mother left behind had been used by his father. Then it appeared in front of him.


    Again gazing at the other two spirit bones, Tang San could be certain that his father didn''t absorb his mother''s spirit bone back then.


    "Your mom already gave me her most precious spirit ring. This spirit bone is what she left for you. Even if you couldn''t become worthy of it, I still wouldn''t have absorbed it, and just kept it at my side for remembrance. This lead case was originally made for it, until I stripped off the other two spirit bones to keep alongside it."


    Looking at Tang Hao, looking at that softly swaying blue silver emperor grass, Tang San''s hand, somewhat trembling, caressed that blue spirit bone. No wonder its energy fluctuations would be so gentle, it was the aura his mom left behind in it that sensed him!


    He had never met his mom, but his mother''s aura filled Tang San''s heart this moment, without leaving for a long time.


    Tang Hao sighed,


    "The other two spirit bones are both the most precious assets passed on in our Clear Sky School for many years. They''re what your grandfather originally gave me. I''ve let down his expectations. Even though I can''t do anything more for the sect, they at least must return. Once you''re back at the sect, hand them over to your uncle."


    "En."


    Tang San nodded his understanding. On seeing two such top quality spirit bones he could use for himself, an ordinary spirit master might have already impatiently wanted to take them for his own. But Tang San didn''t do it.


    He knew that to his father, only fulfilling this wish of having the spirit bones returned, would calm his mind to accompany his mother.


    Even more, since these two spirit bones belonged to the Clear Sky School, unless awarded by the sect, he wouldn''t even touch them.


    "Absorb the spirit bone your mom left you. I think she would definitely be very happy to see it. To see her son receive her protection, your mom would definitely be very satisfied."


    Tang San raised his head to look at his father, his eyes revealing a hesitant expression. Deep in his heart, he even more wanted this spirit bone to stay by his father''s side. After all, this was also something his father had entrusted his heart with.


    But at this moment, that softly swaying blue silver grass suddenly moved, a slender blade of grass slowly unfolding, twisting around Tang San''s right leg.


    Tang San stared blankly a moment. Along with spiritual fluctuations, Tang San could clearly feel an urging intent from that blue silver emperor grass his mother had become.


    ''Mom is urging me?''


    Tang Hao smiled faintly, saying:


    "Look, I was right. Your mom also wants you to fuse with it at once. Get to it. I''m looking forward to you bringing us to that place that can help your mom recover after you''ve absorbed it. Little San, did you know, ever since your mom passed, for all these years, today is the first time I''ve been this happy."


    Hearing his father''s words, Tang San no longer hesitated. Cautiously and solemnly placing the lead case on the ground, he took out that blue leg bone from within, then closed the case again, concealing the spirit power fluctuations of the two other spirit bones.


    Holding the remains his mother left for him with both hands, Tang San''s eyes once again became moist. Since the time he was born, he had shed more tears today than in his twenty previous years combined. He sensed the gentle spirit power fluctuations within that blue spirit bone.


    Tang San drew a deep breath, then stuck it to his own right leg.


    Weng����


    With a soft humming sound, Tang San felt his right leg tremble slightly once, immediately afterward, a cool and refreshing aura drilled into his leg from all directions. That sparkling and translucent blue leg spirit bone quietly disappeared, turning into countless blue-golden streams that filled the air around his right leg.


    Refreshing, comfortable, without the slightest hindrance. The absorption was unexpectedly completely different from the previous times when he absorbed the external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances and the mind condensing wisdom skull bone. Not only was there no pain, it was even comfortable.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    As if he was stepping in a resplendent blue vast ocean with his right leg.


    Soaked in that gentle energy, Tang San felt the spirit power within his body slowly fluctuate along with its special attraction. Each time it fluctuated, the surrounding atmosphere became even more gentle. His spirit power didn''t increase, but it became even more pure.


    He clearly saw how the originally white Mysterious Heaven Skill inner strength within him became a faint blue color, then turned from blue once again back to white.


    The entire process was very quick. Once the inner strength had returned to being white, it was already a completely different white.


    If his previous inner strength was described as regular white, then the color of his current inner strength was a kind of textured white.


    As if it contained mica powder, piercing, gentle, brimming with toughness.


    Immediately afterward, the refreshing feeling in that right leg bone instantly spread through every part of Tang San''s body.


    Violent sounds of bones creaking shook the cavern. Extraordinarily, Tang San didn''t feel any pain through the entire process. That refreshing blue current affected all the energy channels in his entire body.


    Tang San was shocked to discover that all his energy channels had unexpectedly turned faintly blue, and the inner strength flowing through them had strengthened exponentially.


    The stream gradually became a great river, but the energy channels didn''t weaken, rather growing even more resilient.


    If the two years of forging under the waterfall could be described as polishing Tang San''s bones, and moreover completely fusing the effectiveness of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot, then this hundred thousand year level blue silver right leg bone made Tang San''s energy channels expand to the limit. Absolutely neutral energy made the two great immortal herbs effectiveness perfectly aggregate.


    With a slight breaking sound from his energy channels, but still no pain, Tang San clearly saw how the Governing Vessel that had always obstructed his path forward was wide open and connected.


    The eight extraordinary meridians were completely connected, bridging heaven and earth. Instantly, Mysterious Heaven Skill inner strength rushed out just like raging waves, circulating almost frantically within Tang San''s body. Tang San''s inner strength constantly strengthened, and each fluctuation made his body tremble fiercely.


    Gradually, Tang San lost that crisp and relaxed feeling, his spiritual force gathering inside.


    He had already lost all perception of his surroundings. The blue currents spreading over his right leg had already completely merged into his body, and that refreshing gentle aura was the all encompassing love of a mother, unceasingly comforting her child.


    Tang San slept. This rest was unprecedentedly relaxed and at ease, because he was fast asleep in his mother''s embrace. A mother''s embrace was the warmest in this world, and there was nothing that could replace it.


    He slept very, very deeply. His face didn''t have the slightest trace of burden, only a sweet smiling expression.


    This rest lasted a full three days.


    After three days, the refreshingly peculiar right leg slowly returned Tang San to wakefulness. Opening his eyes, the first thing he saw was his father sitting there, gently caressing the blue silver emperor.


    The blue silver emperor his mother had become was already transplanted into a stone flower pot by his father.


    "You''re awake?"


    Tang Hao smiling looked at his son. He had already shed all his worries, and there was no longer any need for the previous solemn appearance.


    "Dad."


    When Tang San heard these words, he suddenly felt somewhat unwell. As he lowered his head to look, he discovered that his skin was covered in a starchy layer, appearing faintly grey.


    "Let''s go. This time you''ve thoroughly shed your body and exchanged your bones. I''ve carefully inspected your bones and energy channels. In terms of your body alone, you can be counted among the top three in the entire Douluo Continent. If you still can''t endure the pressure of twin spirits in the future, then I don''t understand how that Bibi Dong could have done it. Don''t worry about cultivating. Once your Blue Silver Emperor has reached the ninth ring, go boldly to increase the spirit rings of the Clear Sky Hammer. As long as you don''t feel weird, I think you should be able to always continue cultivating."


    Father and son exited the waterfall, Tang San washing himself below. As he and his father left together, he clearly felt the changes in his body.


    His whole body seemed to have lost weight. As long as he used force with his right leg, he had a kind of feeling as if floating in the air to fly. And the ability given him by the blue silver right leg bone, was Flying. Flying with very little spirit power consumption. It was also only hundred thousand year spirit bones that could produce such a top quality spirit ability.


    Ten days later, they had reached the Sunset Forest where Dugu Bo originally lived, reached the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    Sensing the portent energy fluctuations within the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, seeing the verdant and lush vegetation surrounding that little pond, as well as the excitement transmitted from the blue silver emperor in his arms, Tang Hao knew that this was the right place.


    Tang San sternly said:


    "Dad, this place doesn''t suit the life of any other organisms besides plants. That''s why there are no spirit beasts that dare intrude. I''ve eaten two immortal herbs, so I won''t be influenced, but if you stay here long, I''m afraid you''ll harm your body."


    Tang Hao waved his hand,


    "As long as your mom''s fine, I don''t matter."


    Tang San pondered and said:


    "That''s no good either. Our whole family can come together after great difficulty, there''s also hope for mom''s recovery, how can you have any accidents?"


    Keeping himself from displaying any sadness over his father''s broken body, Tang San''s mind turned like lightning, already with a plan.


    "There should be no harm in the short term, let''s first let mom rest here."


    Tang San had wanted to help his father carry the blue silver grass on the way, but had been refused by Tang Hao. Despite only having one arm and one leg, he constantly persisted in holding his wife.


    But now was different. Tang Hao really wasn''t adept at planting, and cautiously and solemnly handed over the blue silver emperor his wife had become to Tang San, repeatedly warning:


    "Little San, don''t force it. It doesn''t matter if your mother can''t speed up her recovery if by some chance she''s harmed by being unsuited to the environment here."


    Tang San nodded. He cared even more about this than Tang Hao did. That was his mother! The only mother he had in two worlds, how could he not be careful?


    Closing his eyes, Tang San''s spiritual force gradually spread. In a moment, he had already permeated the entire Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well''s surroundings. He looked for the most suitable place for a blue silver emperor to grow.


    The blue silver emperor was a fairly neutral plant, therefore it had to grow on the shore where the hot and cold springs of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well converged. But Tang San didn''t want there to be the slightest error, so he relied on spiritual force to guide him to the most balanced point.


    Very soon, his spiritual force had locked in on the target he was looking for. Tang San softly crouched down, cautiously using his palm to push the soil aside, then lifting the blue silver emperor from its flower pot and planting it in that balanced spot.


    Throughout the entire process, Tang San cautiously sensed each change in the surrounding energy, his entire spiritual force focused on this narrow square meter area. If there was just the tiniest sense of something wrong, he would immediately pull the blue silver emperor from that soil.


    Gratifyingly, the blue silver emperor seemed very fond of the atmosphere here, and through sensing with his spiritual force as well as the peculiar nature of the Blue Silver Domain, Tang San very soon discovered that the blue silver emperor had begun to take root.


    Biting the middle finger on his right hand, Tang San let a drop of blood fall on the leaves of the blue silver emperor. Equally possessing the bloodline of the blue silver emperor, and moreover blue silver emperor blood already thoroughly fused with the two great immortal herbs Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot, this was undoubtedly the ideal tonic for the blue silver emperor in front of him.


    Sure enough, as the blood fell, the blue silver emperor immediately issued a blue luster, the leaves growing quickly. Even faster than when it was touched by Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain before.


    Tang Hao didn''t block his son''s actions. Seeing the blue silver emperor his wife had become growing quickly, he immediately exulted over the unexpected turn.


    Just as Tang San prepared to once again squeeze out a drop of blood to nourish the blue silver emperor, a resolute mood rippled from the plant.


    Sensing this distinct spiritual undulation, Tang San''s heart immediately skipped a beat, hastily stopping his movements. His mother was rebuking him. He knew that if he released more blood to nourish the blue silver emperor, perhaps his mother would not only be unable to absorb it, but it might even be violently rejected.


    How could a mother not dearly love her son?


    "Dad, there shouldn''t be a problem. This is the place that best suits mother''s growth. I know you''re unwilling to leave a step from mother''s side. I thought about it just now, and already have a way. I''m preparing to refine an elixir for you, after taking it, you shouldn''t be influenced by the atmosphere here. Of course, you still have to continue eating the dragon zoysia leaf I gave you, to solidify the foundation of your vitality."


    Tang Hao''s heart was very good as he saw his wife growing quickly, and smiled:


    "Don''t think your father is weak. Even if I''ve stripped off two spirit bones, I originally found another four spirit bones back when I originally went wandering. If I didn''t have a complete set of spirit bones, how could I have withstood Spirit Hall? Even though I''m only seventy something ranked right now, I wouldn''t feel at a disadvantage even when faced with a Title Douluo like that Dugu Bo."


    Intangibly, the imposing manner of the Clear Sky Douluo was released once again. Seeing his father''s joyful appearance, Tang San naturally also felt very good and no longer said anything, walking over to the blazing hot yang side of the spring to take out his elixir furnace and refining tools to immediately start refining medicine within.


    He had all kinds of drug ingredients at hand within the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. Of course, he displayed this so called refining even more for his father to see.


    At nightfall, Tang San was still refining, and Tang Hao sat in front of the blue silver emperor, quietly cultivating.


    Even though his strength couldn''t recover, just as Tang San said, with just the hope of his wife''s recovery, he would keep waiting. Even more, Tang Hao''s hopes had already substantially improved next to this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    Tang San quietly observed his father with spiritual force all along. Sensing that his father had already entered a suitable condition, he took out a dagger from the Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges without making the slightest sound.


    He really was refining, but he wasn''t refining medicine for Tang Hao to avoid the influence of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, but rather a medicine for strengthening vitality. He always waited for this opportunity. In order to let his father accompany his mother here, to adapt to the climate here, he needed a special medicine.


    The medicine was the blood of a person who took two great extreme immortal herbs he once ate.


    The medicinal effect of the two immortal herbs had long since completely fused within Tang San, making Tang San''s blood the undoubtedly best medicine. He lightly cut open his wrist. He knew that if he made even the slightest sound, his father would wake up.


    In order to keep the smell of blood from leaking out, he had even opened the Blue Silver Domain to conceal it.


    Blood dripped into the cauldron like wriggling little snakes. Out of fear that the medicinal effect would be insufficient, Tang San let the blood flow until he felt faint and his vision blurred, then swiftly stopped the bleeding.


    Just like Tang Hao said, in terms of body alone, Tang San could already reach the top three in the Continent. In just a moment, the wound was already completely scabbed over. Tang San knew that by tomorrow morning, there wouldn''t even be a scar left.


    With the best ingredient, the following refining was only to be expected.


    As Tang Hao woke up from cultivation early the next morning, Tang San already cupped a deep red pill in his hand.


    "Dad, eat it. Afterwards there will be no need to worry about the environmental effect here, and you can always accompany mom."


    Tang Hao nodded slightly. Seeing his son''s somewhat pale complexion, he didn''t say anything, only swallowing the elixir.


    Tang San stayed here another three days since he wanted to make sure his mom could adapt to the environment here.


    Events were happy, the blue silver emperor grew quickly as Tang San anticipated. Making Tang San even happier was that after eating the pill he refined, Tang Hao''s health changed greatly. Because the turbulence in his qi and blood left behind by losing two limbs disappeared, the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was also unable to influence him in any way.


    "Little San, come here."


    Early morning, Tang Hao called over Tang San who had just finished cultivating his Purple Demon Eye.


    "You start off in a moment. I''ll keep your mom company here, no need to worry."


    Looking at the seemingly refined and handsome son in front of him, Tang Hao''s eyes were brimming with gratification.


    Tang San knew that he indeed couldn''t keep lingering here. He still had a lot of things to do. Even if his parents had already found a place to settle down, the responsibility on his father''s shoulders had already shifted to him.


    "Dad, when can I go find Xiao Wu?"


    Tang San probed.


    Tang Hao smiled slightly, saying:


    "You can go once you''re sixtieth ranked and need to get a spirit ring. At that time, she should also not be far from entering the mature stage. Once she''s reached the mature stage, as long as you disguise yourselves a little bit, you don''t need to fear being randomly recognized. Of course, before your strength is sufficient, try to appear in front of Spirit Hall as little as possible. Furthermore, before you go looking for her, first make the trip back to the sect to settle the matters I''ve left for you. I should say again that I believe you definitely can do everything I''ve asked you to. However, remember one thing. Even though your dad has very high hopes for you, you are my son."


    Tang San of course understood the meaning of his father''s words, nodding forcefully,


    "Dad, don''t worry, I know propriety."


    "Go. There''s also no need to urgently return to see us. With your mom for company, this is the best place for me to retire."


    Tang San left. There were still far too many matters still remaining for him to do. When he left, he practically turned his head three times every step to see his father, and to see his mother.


    His father''s lonely crippled silhouette, his mother returned to a plant, all this lay at the feet of Spirit Hall.


    As Tang San left his father''s line of sight, his eyes had already become ice cold. He had not only inherited Tang Hao''s responsibility, but also his enmity.


    The criminals who killed his mother couldn''t live under the same sky as him. The tragedy of his parents had to be repaid in blood.


    At this moment, Tang San had already formulated his only life goal, the thorough destruction of Spirit Hall by his own hand.


    Obtaining the blue silver emperor right leg bone didn''t increase Tang San''s spirit power, it only purified it one step further. However, connecting the Governing Vessel had given him enormous benefits. With the eight extraordinary meridians connected, Tang San''s spirit power had already directly risen to the fifty ninth rank. He only needed a bit of time to saturate his spirit power before he could start attacking the sixtieth rank bottleneck. At that time, he could also go find the Xiao Wu he hadn''t seen in five years.


    Five years ago, he still wasn''t fifteen, but was already a world shaking member of the Spirit Master world''s young generation. Five years later he was twenty, harboring three great spirit bones, twin spirits, and two great domains, what kind of shock could he give the Spirit Master world now?


    As Tang San stepped out of the Sunset Forest, the entire Spirit Master world had already begun to change.


    ...


    Spirit City, Supreme Pontiff Palace, the meeting hall.


    Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong sat in the seat of honor, the Golden Generation of Spirit Hall, Xie Yue, Hu Liena, and Yan, standing quietly behind her.


    Five years ago the golden generation had relied mainly on Xie Yue. Five years later, Hu Liena''s accomplishments had already surpassed her elder brother''s.


    Below the Supreme Pontiff around the enormous oval meeting table sat altogether twenty people. Each person was gorgeously dressed, their manner grave. Judging by the clothes they wore, these people were all the pivotal great characters of Spirit Hall. At least in the area of Master Spirit Hall officials.


    The entire Continent had only two Spirit Temple masters, and every single platinum bishop was present.


    If outsiders saw this scene, they would definitely understand that major events were taking place in Spirit Hall.


    The gaze of each person present was focused on Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong, waiting for her to address them.


    Bibi Dong''s gaze swept across the subordinates present, and said in a low voice:


    "Following discussions with the elders of Elder Hall, there are currently three great decisions to announce."


    Everyone swiftly sat straight, focusing their attention to listen respectfully to the words of this powerful Supreme Pontiff.


    Even if the Supreme Pontiffs of all the generations had great authority, Bibi Dong displayed it especially distinctly. Even though she was a woman, she was always known for her iron fisted handling of Spirit Hall''s affairs.


    Even the present Elder Hall wouldn''t lightly dare question her decisions. For at least a decade, there hadn''t been a dissenting voice in Spirit Hall.


    Of course, this was also very greatly related to Bibi Dong''s ideal governance, making Spirit Hall''s influence grow more each day, even to the extent that it already exceeded the accomplishments of the two great Empires.


    "The first matter. As Supreme Pontiff, I have already decided on my replacement. Following discussions with Elder Hall, I declare that from today on, Hu Liena is conferred the rank of Spirit Hall''s Holy Maiden, the first ranked successor to Supreme Pontiff."


    Most everyone had already long ago anticipated this decision. Even Xie Yue and Yan could both hide their jealousy very well.


    After all, the upper echelons of Spirit Hall largely knew about Hu Liena smoothly leaving Slaughter City one year ago, obtaining the Deathgod Domain. Moreover, this well known figure of Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation was reportedly on the verge of breaking through the sixtieth rank.


    And she still wasn''t twenty six years old. This was unique in the history of Spirit Hall. Consequently, even though she was the Supreme Pontiff''s direct disciple, nobody raised any doubts.


    Bibi Dong''s gaze swept over the faces of all the participants. Even though her gaze was very calm, the upper echelons of Spirit Hall present naturally understood what Her Holiness was looking for. The tactful ones immediately nodded their praise, and even if someone was a bit slow to react, nobody showed the slightest look of discontent.


    Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong said with satisfaction:


    "Hu Liena was taught by me, but the honor she obtains today is all the result of her own efforts. I believe everyone has already heard, but I can tell all of you here that she really did leave Slaughter City, and moreover obtained the Deathgod Domain."


    Unsuppressable gasps echoed. Rumor was one thing, having it personally confirmed by the Supreme Pontiff was another matter altogether. Bibi Dong''s efforts to build influence for this disciple of hers could even be said to be painstaking.


    Even though she herself wasn''t very old and could still hold the seat of Supreme Pontiff for a very long time, she would still establish her own authority over Spirit Hall one step further.


    "The second matter. According to our several years of investigation, the whereabouts of that hundred thousand year spirit beast that once appeared in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament five years ago have already been basically ascertained. Not long ago, a small search party of ours discovered her tracks in the Star Dou Great Forest. We can be almost certain that she''s hiding there. Hundred thousand year spirit beasts can be discovered but not sought, and this hundred thousand year spirit beast is moreover still in the human form''s youngling stage, her strength still weak. This time, no miscalculations are allowed to occur. Therefore, I''ve decided to send Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, leading a party of twenty cardinals of at least the seventieth rank, as well as Hu Liena, Xie Yue, and Yan, to search the Star Dou Great Forest. It must be found and brought back alive for me to deal with."


    Sitting below the Supreme Pontiff, Yue Guan and Gui Mei stood simultaneously, bowing in acceptance of the orders.


    Standing behind the Supreme Pontiff, Hu Liena''s face revealed a difficult to inhibit excitement. She of course understood that her teacher wanted to catch this hundred thousand year spirit beast in order to obtain her spirit ring, but she simultaneously clearly understood that her teacher already had a full set of spirit bones, and didn''t need another.


    And as the Spirit Hall''s Holy Maiden, the next Supreme Pontiff, this hundred thousand year spirit bone would inevitably belong to her.


    Even disregarding this spirit bone, just the chance of taking revenge for the humiliation originally visited by the Shrek Seven Devils was enough to make her excited. If only she knew the whereabouts of Tang San, if she encountered him, she would definitely flay his skin and rip out his flesh.

 146 Return To Clear Sky School

    In order to defeat Tang San, Hu Liena had spent these five years completely on bitter training. Not only did she brave dangers alone, entering Slaughter City to obtain the Deathgod Domain, her own efforts had also garnered enormous results. She already surpassed her elder brother Xie Yue in spirit power, reaching the fifty ninth rank, only the final bottleneck to the sixtieth rank.


    As Bibi Dong saw her this hard working she once said that losing really wasn''t always a bad thing, as long as one could transform the pain of defeat into momentum for cultivation like Hu Liena, defeat would turn from bad to good.


    Even though the loss of three spirit bones was originally painful for Spirit Hall, as the holy land of the Continent''s Spirit Masters, these things were still within their tolerance.


    At least Hu Liena hadn''t let her down, returning as a holder of the Deathgod Domain.


    With these two matters made clear, the present Spirit Hall senior members were all somewhat disapproving. These two matters were basically unrelated to them, and generally speaking, it would only require an imperial order to notify them.


    Was there a need to mobilize all these people and gather them here? In fact, the people here were gathered from the width of the continent, some travelling more than thirty days.


    Of course, the people in the know all knew that the most crucial item of this meeting was still the third.


    Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong''s gaze gradually became serious,


    "With the passage of time, the strength our Spirit Hall possesses becomes more and more tremendous, there are constantly new outstanding Spirit Masters joining. But there is also a constant drain of Spirit Masters. On the Continent, even though we are the largest gathering of Spirit Masters, we''re not the only one. Far from all Spirit Masters will listen to Spirit Hall''s dispatches. Especially some powers, who pay even less attention to Spirit Hall. In order to improve these circumstances, to unite all factions of Spirit Masters even further, I have decided to begin the Spirit Hunting Operation. To deliver a fatal strike to those who have the courage to pay lip service to Spirit Hall. At the same time, the seven great sects that have existed for so many years, should also be readjusted."


    The words Spirit Hunting Operation, were like throwing an explosive spirit tool into the meeting, the entire conference room was immediately like a bursting pan. As the most senior echelon of Spirit Hall, the altogether more than twenty people present had all previously heard about this Spirit Hunting Operation.


    Originally, it was raised when Bibi Dong had just assumed her position, only to be forcefully suppressed by Elder Hall.


    "Quiet."


    With a thump, Bibi Dong sharply slapped the table, formidable pressure immediately erupting from her.


    Under her accumulated might, the meeting hall immediately quieted down.


    The light of power radiated in Bibi Dong''s eyes,


    "Calling you here today isn''t to have you discuss it, but to declare orders. I have already discussed this matter with the elders of Elder Hall. The Spirit Hunting Operation will formally begin in one month. It will rely mainly on people dispatched by Supreme Pontiff Hall, each Spirit Temple and Master Hall will move strictly according to the orders issued by Supreme Pontiff Hall, there must be no mistakes. I will personally participate in the implementation process of this Spirit Hunting Operation. If there is any careless mistake, don''t blame me, Bibi Dong, for being merciless."


    Having waited patiently for twenty years, Bibi Dong would finally begin to move. Slowly raising her head, looking at the luxurious domed ceiling of the meeting hall. ''Teacher, in those days you died at the hand of Clear Sky School''s Tang Hao, it''s time to avenge you.''


    ''This time, nobody can stop me again. Seven great sects, Clear Sky School, hmph, I will let you learn who the true master of this Continent is.''


    ...


    Star Dou Great Forest.


    Shaded by the trees, the vast forest was brimming with a fresh and clean atmosphere. Just at the heart of this world famous great forest, there was a not very large lake. If one didn''t actually come here, it would be very difficult to believe that there was actually such a marvel in the middle of the forest.


    The lake wasn''t very large, only a hundred meters in diameter or so, but the crystal clear mirror-like surface reflected the trees on either side.


    On the side of the water was still an even more bizarre scene.


    A young woman in a white dress sat quietly under a large tree, holding her knees. She stared foolishly at the water in front of her, her thoughts unknown.


    Her glossy black supple long hair was draped over her shoulders and scattered, scattered across the grass. The sight of her was touching.


    Her delicate features wore a gentle expression, her appearance so beautiful, so perfectly in harmony with the surrounding beautiful scenery, that she was like the crucial focus of a painting.


    Behind this gentle and beautiful young woman, quietly crouched an incomparably enormous chimpanzee. Its giant body crouched there like a mountain. By comparison, the beautiful young woman was delicate and tiny.


    The gaze of this giant chimpanzee was very soft, always focused on the young woman in front of it. It was they that formed the bizarre part of this picture.


    The young woman sitting there was Xiao Wu, and behind her was naturally the Titan Giant Ape Er Ming.


    In five years back at Heaven Dou Great Forest, besides dry and dull cultivating, she liked sitting by the lakeside, quietly watching the water. As for what she thought, only she herself knew.


    At this moment, suddenly, with a loud splash, an enormous head shot out of the lakewater in front of Xiao Wu.


    That was a bull head, at least four meters in diameter, two eyes the size of lanterns flickering with light. Strangely, connected behind this bull head wasn''t the body of a bull, but rather a dark cyan enormous snake body, even even thicker than a water barrel.


    Even though most of it was still soaking in the water, the part exposed above the surface was enough to shock anyone.


    Looking at this suddenly appearing bullhead, Xiao Wu didn''t feel any sense of astonishment. Sensing the deep concern in those lantern sized eyes, her charming face revealed a faint smiling expression,


    "Da Ming, why did you come out now?"


    The bull headed serpent bodied monster issued a low growl, unexpectedly spitting out human words,


    "Xiao Wu-jie, I really don''t like it when you look this lonely. It''s been five years, but you''re always like this. Don''t tell me the human world really is so good?"


    This bull headed serpent bodied monster was the Star Dou Great Forest''s emperor, the Sky Blue Bull Python. It was just like the Titan Giant Ape, its cultivation already having reached the hundred thousand year level, only they didn''t choose to take human form.


    They also very rarely revealed their true strength in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Of course, practically no humans could come to this place. As the Star Dou Great Forest that held the most formidable spirit beasts, this central area was forbidden ground.


    Xiao Wu looked distracted a moment, lowering her head and chuckling,


    "No, I''m not thinking about the human world, but rather about my friends there. Da Ming, Er Ming, don''t worry about me. I''m alright."


    Even though she said this, in her innermost heart, she was filled with longing, ''Ge, are you still well right now? I don''t know how long before I can see you again. Don''t worry, I will work hard at cultivating. Once I''ve reached the mature stage, I''ll definitely go find you.''


    The Titan Giant Ape Er Ming crouching behind Xiao Wu said in a low voice:


    "Xiao Wu-jie, those humans we ran into in the forest not long ago escaped and went back. No matter how much you long to return to the world of humans, don''t leave the Star Lake for now. Here, me and big brother can protect you better."


    The Sky Blue Bull Python snorted coldly,


    "Let them come. If we weren''t away back then, how would aunt have..."


    Hearing his words, Xiao Wu''s face suddenly became pale, and Da Ming hurriedly stopped speaking, anxiously gathering its big head in front of Xiao Wu,


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Wu-jie, I didn''t mean to worry you."


    Xiao Wu silently shook her head,


    "It''s been so many years. It''s alright. However, I''ve already found the enemy that murdered mother. One day, I will definitely personally kill her and avenge mother."


    The Sky Blue Bull Python''s big eyes blinked,


    "Xiao Wu-jie, tell us a story about your time in the human world. Is the human world really so interesting?"


    Even though they were the most formidable spirit beasts in this Star Dou Great Forest, they had never left the forest.


    Spending every day absorbing the essence of Heaven and earth, they were just like Xiao Wu when she had just left, their hearts like blank paper.


    Er Ming also sat down, equally expectantly looking at Xiao Wu.


    Seeing their naive appearances, Xiao Wu couldn''t keep a giggle from escaping. Who could have imagined the king of the forest and the emperor of the forest looking like this.


    Her eyes revealing fluctuations of emotions, she seemed to see in front of her the scene of the time she first met Tang San. With a faint smile, she began her tale.


    To her, the less than ten years together with Tang San were far, far more wonderful than her past hundred thousand years of cultivating.


    The two big shots of the spirit beast kingdom, the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape listened quietly. They were already immersed in Xiao Wu''s story.


    ...


    Dressed in white, Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges fastened to his waist, and the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse hanging from it. This was Tang San''s complete attire.


    If not for the directions of the map his father gave him leading here, Tang San really would have found it very difficult to believe that the Spirit Master world''s number one sect, the Clear Sky School, would actually be in a place like this.


    The distance from Heaven Dou Empire''s capital wasn''t far, roughly three hundred li east of Heaven Dou City. Behind him was a ring of mountains, and in front of Tang San was a small village not much different from the Holy Spirit Village he once left.


    Smoke rose in spirals from chimneys all over the village, it would soon be time for lunch. At the entrance to the village, a few children were playing, and in the fields to the sides, a number of people were putting their tools in order, preparing to return to the village to eat.


    Spreading the sheepskin map in his hands, Tang San looked it over carefully. He could be sure that he hadn''t found the wrong place. Just here, illustrated by the map, the Clear Sky School was unexpectedly this little village in front of him.


    Once the number one sect under heaven, had actually degenerated to this?


    Actually, let alone him, even if Tang Hao came here he would be equally shocked. After the Clear Sky School declared itself sealed, it had moved. That map was something Tang Yue-Hua had given Tang Hao, but he had never had the chance to return, and naturally didn''t know the circumstances here.


    Thinking that since he was already here, he could only accept it, Tang San put away his map, and walked towards this seemingly unremarkable mountain village with big strides. At the same time, he also felt a kind of indescribable sadness.


    Not so long ago, the Clear Sky School had still been the Douluo Continent Spirit Master world''s number one sect.


    But now it had degenerated to hiding in a mountain village. Even if this was a very good way to hide, to a clan with such a formidable history, this was an enormous setback. This was perhaps also the cause for his father''s pain.


    Bringing disaster to the sect was admittedly his father''s mistake, but what choice did he have?


    Tang San also understood that he was Tang Hao''s son, so he would naturally be partial to his father in this. But things change, and now wasn''t the time to investigate whose fault it was, but rather how to raise the sect again, if the disgrace from those days were to be washed away.


    All kinds of thoughts spinning in his mind, Tang San had already walked up to the mountain village entrance. Just as he thought to step inside, several middle aged villagers just returned from farming blocked his way.


    "Please leave, we don''t welcome outsiders here."


    The speaker was a thick and strong built middle aged man. He sized up Tang San as he spoke, his gaze somewhat suspicious.


    Tang San sighed inwardly, standing straight,


    "I''m no outsider, I''m only returning home."


    The middle aged villager stared blankly,


    "Returning home? We haven''t had any noble young master like you around here. We''re all country folk. What home are you returning to?"


    Tang San didn''t need to look with his eyes to sense that the other villagers nearby began to grow apprehensive, their grip on the farming tools in their hands clearly tightening. Their feet shifted slightly, faintly with the intention of surrounding him.


    Unwilling to waste time here, Tang San slowly raised his left hand, black light surging out of his palm. With a grave and powerful aura, the Clear Sky Hammer quietly appeared. Tightening his left hand around the handle, Tang San smiled slightly,


    "Can this prove it?"


    Seeing the Clear Sky Hammer, the several middle aged people first stared blankly, but the mood very quickly relaxed a lot. As they looked at Tang San again, the only thing remaining in their gazes was respect.


    The middle aged man Tang San spoke with before probed:


    "Dare I ask which family you''re from? I don''t think I''ve seen you before."


    Tang San didn''t want to get tangled up here,


    "My aunt is called Tang Yue-Hua, she had me return."


    With these words, the villagers didn''t dare be neglectful, and hastily let Tang San into the village. What kind of status did Tang Yue-Hua have? In the entire Clear Sky School, besides the sect master, she had the highest position. She was also the sect master''s blood related little sister.


    Rather than saying that this little mountain village was the Clear Sky School, it would be more apt to call it the Clear Sky School''s outpost. Even if the Clear Sky School had fallen, it still wasn''t to this extent. The ones living in the mountain village were all the subordinate collateral relatives of the Clear Sky School, and the sect''s true strength wasn''t here.


    However, these collateral relative sentries were still fairly cautious. Even if Tang San had obtained some trust by taking out the Clear Sky Hammer, they still didn''t bring Tang San directly to see the people of the sect.


    They rather invited Tang San to rest in an empty house, while they sent people to inform the sect.


    After waiting for approximately an hour, there were sounds of urgent footsteps outside. The door opened, and a few grey clothed men appeared in the doorway.


    The man in the lead had wide shoulders and a broad back, his nose straight and jaw square, short hair like steel needles, seeming to be around thirty or so, bulging muscles hidden under his long grey jacket, he was like a lion ready to spring, brimming with a vigorous forceful feeling.


    "You''re Tang San?"


    The grey clothed big man asked. A sharp light glittered in his eyes, and after looking Tang San up and down, beside curiosity, his expression held some hostility.


    Tang San could be certain that he didn''t know this person, and also didn''t understand why he would be this hostile, but still simply nodded,


    "That''s me."


    The grey clothed big man waved his hand to his two companions,


    "Follow us."


    Without saying anything further, he took the lead to turn around and head outside.


    In terms of the etiquette Tang Yue-Hua had instructed Tang San in, these three people were clearly a bit rude. They didn''t even announce their names. But Tang San didn''t mind, his return was in itself to atone for his crimes. His father owed the sect too much, and it was up to him to repay it. He sensed a familiar tyrannical aura from the three grey clothed men, without need to ask, they should be directly related disciples of the Clear Sky School.


    These three were very strong, especially that thirty year old big man. Seeming to be around thirty, his spirit power was still above Tang San''s, and should already have broken through the sixtieth rank. Breaking through the sixtieth rank at this age, he should be considered fairly outstanding in the young generation of the Clear Sky School.


    And the other two whose ages seemed about the same as him should have strength somewhere between the fiftieth and sixtieth rank.


    Even if the Clear Sky School had sealed its gates, he could tell how formidable the sect''s true strength was by these three directly related disciples.


    After all, this was the number one sect under heaven!


    Following the three out of the room, those three didn''t wait for Tang San''s opinion before simultaneously extending their legs, speeding towards the back of the village.


    Even if they didn''t use their spirits, with spirit power at their level, if they fully unleashed their speed, it was still quite astonishing.


    Tang San smiled calmly, then set his feet in motion, his figure abruptly becoming illusory. After so many years of cultivation, his Ghost Shadow Perplexing Stem had long since reached perfection. Even more, his right leg still had his mother''s remains, the blue silver emperor right leg bone.


    Even if he didn''t actually use its flight capability, his speed still wouldn''t be inferior to agility attack type Spirit Masters of the same level.


    Consequently, even though the three people ahead were fast, he caught up as if strolling up to people standing still. Not only didn''t he fall behind, there wasn''t even the slightest amount of influence on his grace, not the slightest fireworks, as he constantly kept a ten meter distance to the person in front.


    The leading grey clothed person turned his head to look towards Tang San. When he discovered that Tang San had actually come close without him sensing anything, he couldn''t keep his expression from changing slightly.


    Once again increasing his pace, he seemed to want to meticulously inspect Tang San''s speed.


    Unfortunately, the first to be unable to keep up wasn''t Tang San, but rather his two companions. After the leading grey clothed big man''s speed reached a certain degree, those two grey clothed big men already began to fall behind somewhat.


    They also knew how competitive that leading grey clothed man was, and couldn''t keep from feeling a burst of helplessness. ''Boss, even if you want to compete with him, there''s no need to be so anxious.''


    Just as those two grey clothed men clenched their teeth to speed up, but the distance began to open up, suddenly, they simultaneously felt a gentle force pushing them from behind. The two immediately felt their bodies become a lot lighter, and their speed abruptly increased, recovering the distance they had lost in practically a few eyeblinks.


    As they turned around to look, they found Tang San smiling and nodding to them. Clearly, that force came from him.


    Amidst their feelings of gratitude, the two grey clothed men were simultaneously shocked. How old was he? Not only could he keep up with the boss with his physical capability alone, he could even help the two of them.


    No wonder, no wonder...


    The party of four had very soon left the back of the village. In front was a mountain peak. The mountain wasn''t high, but extremely precipitous. The entire mountain wall was almost perpendicular to the ground, and moreover extremely smooth. There were no plants, it was actually a rock mountain.


    The leading grey clothed person didn''t show the slightest intent of slowing down. Already seeing the mountain in front, he stepped off from the ground, soaring up, leaping directly up at the mountain wall.


    Tang San was inwardly slightly shocked. No matter how you put it this mountain wall was at least five hundred meters high, did he plan to directly climb this smooth rock wall? If it was relying on jumping alone, Tang San also wouldn''t be able to do it.


    After all, he still needed some purchase to display the marvels of the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step.


    However, very soon the questions in his heart were undone. Clearly, it was impossible for that leading grey clothed man to climb it directly. As he ascended to a place about twenty meters or so, the tips of his toes poked the mountain wall, and he ascended once again.


    Tang San focused his eyes to see. As it turned out, this smooth as a mirror rock wall had depressions every ten meters or so that could be used for bracing.


    His face revealed a smile. It seemed that this seal of the Clear Sky School really was thorough. This precipitous rock wall in front of him wasn''t something Spirit Masters below the fortieth rank were able to climb.


    Even with sufficient strength, one would still need the courage to act. Even more, if someone launched attacks from the top of the mountain, even sixty or seventieth ranked powers might not be able to ascend. This was absolutely a defense on the level of a heavenly moat.


    The other two grey clothed men equally soared up. They weren''t as aggressive as the leader who leapt twenty meters with each purchase, and ascended the standard ten meters each time, swiftly soaring up to chase after.


    Tang San also didn''t make himself conspicuous. All along following behind these two grey clothed men, he also exerted himself every ten meters, swiftly climbing up.


    Very soon, the leading grey clothed man had already reached the mountaintop. Turning his head to look down the mountain and seeing Tang San following in the rear, there was some praise in his eyes. After waiting for the three to all reach the top, he set off once again. Through the entire process, he didn''t say one word to Tang San.


    On top of the mountain, the view ahead suddenly opened up to a wide panorama. On the other side of the rock mountain the view was no longer so monotonous, as far as the eye could see were instead several mountains covered in large amounts of green vegetation.


    Four people, one in front and three behind, moved into the mountains.


    Tang San discovered through observation that this mountain range was very unusual. The majority of the peaks were all extremely precipitous, and moreover the valleys between the mountains were filled with mountain streams. In order to enter the mountain, if one had to go climbing up and down, it would not doubt be extremely exhausting. If defenses were installed on each peak, then it would be like passing through one heavenly moat after another. Even if the attackers outnumbered the defenders ten to one, they still might not be able to force their way inside. This terrain was really too vicious.


    Without continuing on very long, they had reached the end of the mountain top they stood on. At five hundred meters high, there was already curls of cloud and mist. Shocking Tang San was that the grey clothed man furthest ahead actually leapt up, leaping directly towards the deep mountain stream ahead, instantly disappearing unseen into the clouds.


    Of the two grey clothed men walking in front of Tang San, one turned his head and gave Tang San a smile, reaching out and pointing ahead below his feet, then leapt towards the mountain stream.


    Tang San looked carefully, and couldn''t help laughing in spite of himself. Originally, at the end of the peak there was actually an iron cable as thick as an arm, extending in a straight line into the distance. Undoubtedly, it should be connected to another mountain. Floating in the clouds and mist, it was very well concealed. Without watching carefully, it would be very difficult to discover.


    Even though the iron cable swayed in the air, as long as one had a certain level of strength and could keep one''s balance, one could naturally walk it. This part could also be easily accomplished by thirtieth ranked Spirit Masters.


    Tang San immediately understood the purpose of this installation. If enemies invaded, when they couldn''t be completely held off at the first pass one could retreat to the second mountain via the iron cable, then afterwards cutting the cable behind oneself. Like this, not only would one gain a buffer of time, one could also continue resisting the enemy from the cover of the second mountain. This kind of plan could be called ingenious.


    Tang San hadn''t even feared the circumstances of the Hell Road, to say nothing of this little iron cable in front of him. Leaping up, his feet moved lightly, and he landed on the iron cable. The cable inclined upwards as it went, clearly the mountain it connected to was higher than the previous one. Tang San relied on his spirit power to slide forward as if stuck to the iron cable.


    The two peaks were very far apart, close to kilometer. As they advanced and gradually entered the middle section of the iron cable, under the influence of the mountains, the iron cable beneath their feet also began to move more and more violently, swinging back and forth almost ten meters from side to side.


    The grey clothed man furthest ahead paused a moment, turning his head to look at Tang San. seeing him smoothly keeping up, he continued forward. Clearly, he wasn''t as unreasonable as he made himself out to be. At least he was still concerned about Tang San''s circumstances.


    Seeing this scene, Tang San couldn''t keep from revealing a smiling expression. They were after all people from the same sect, and even if he was an outsider, they were still related by blood. Perhaps the hostility should be because of his father.


    The next part of the road was like an endless repetition, only the chasms between the mountains became deeper and deeper. As they successively passed four mountain peaks connected by iron cables, the condition of the cable had already begun to change. Along with the cold and humidity, the iron cable spanning from the fourth to the fifth mountain was covered by a layer of ice, slippery and gripless, making the difficulty of advancing increase substantially.


    This time, the dark clothed man in the lead didn''t hurry to rush ahead, but rather halted, pulling out a harness from his chest, connecting one side to his waist and the other to the iron cable. The other two grey clothed men also did the same.


    "For you."


    The grey clothed man in the lead threw over the same kind of harness to Tang San.


    With Tang San''s strength and his Blue Silver Grass, he naturally didn''t need such things to protect himself, and even less now that he could fly. But he still tied himself to the iron cable like the three grey clothed men, continuing to keep a low profile.


    With the harness tied properly, the three grey clothed men''s gazes were somewhat nervous. Clearly, this part of the road wasn''t so easy to travel. The leading grey clothed man gave a long whistle and leapt up. This time he clearly restrained the height he leapt to and the distance he advanced. Toes touching the iron cable, he leapt up once again, each leap bringing him roughly ten meters.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Only when he had moved fifty meters did the second grey clothed man move out, copying his manner to find purchase on the iron cable.


    Their harnesses slid along the iron cable without influencing their movements, while still providing a measure of safety.


    Tang San was still last. He of course wouldn''t be nervous, and also didn''t copy the skipping of the three people ahead. He understood that the three grey clothed men chose to do so to reduce the contact with the iron cable as much as possible. After all, it was impossible for the icey areas to all be the same, and any change could cause them to lose balance.


    The height of the fourth peak already surpassed two kilometers. If falling from here, as long as one couldn''t fly, even Title Douluo would find it difficult to survive.


    The final stretch also seemed especially long. Very soon, the four had all disappeared in the clouds.


    As Tang San leisurely continued forward, suddenly, an indescribably sense of crisis attacked his mind.


    The sense of crisis appearing, he first of all thought it was the leading grey clothed man furthest ahead. Purple Demon Eye launching in a flash, he looked ahead. But he saw that the grey clothed man had already climbed up the other side, and just like before, was waiting quietly for them there.


    However, the sense of crisis suddenly grew more intense. At this moment, Tang San naturally wouldn''t begrudge using his spiritual force, intense spiritual fluctuations unleashing, then did he discover the true source of the danger.


    An enormous monstrous bird was flying through the mist on one side, and its route forward would pass directly through the iron cable.


    A bird capable of flying at an altitude of two kilometers was naturally frightfully strong, and the iron cables had also become very brittle after being frozen. If they collided, the result would be obvious.


    It really wasn''t that Tang San''s senses weren''t sharp, but rather that the influence at this altitude was too great, the temperature, clouds, wind, movement of the iron cable, as well as observing the three grey clothed men, while focusing on all these tasks, discovering that monstrous bird with spiritual force wasn''t very easy.


    At the critical moment, Purple God Light instantly activated, two deep blue lights shooting from Tang San''s eyes. At the same time he shouted loudly,


    "Careful."


    Tang San''s reaction couldn''t be called slow, but in the end he was still one step too late. At the same time as that Purple God Light bombarded the monstrous bird, completely destroying its head, that monstrous bird''s giant body also heavily collided with the iron cable.


    Faced with the enormous force, the close to a kilometer long iron cable snapped with an ear-piercing rupturing sound.


    Despite Tang San''s previous warning, those two grey clothed men still on the iron cable reacted too slowly. Suddenly in free fall, they could only grab the harnesses at their waists. It was already too late to grab the iron cable.


    The grey clothed man already on the other side was immediately anxious, but right now he also didn''t have any way to help.


    Stepping in emptiness, Tang San felt far from reassured. Strong blue light shot from his right leg, and he instantly stabilized himself. Without pause, a strand of Blue Silver Emperor quietly swung out, directly twisting around the iron cable on the opposite bank, another two strands also instantly shooting out to accurately twist around the waists of the two falling grey clothed men.


    At this moment he formed a bridge in between.


    Those two grey clothed men were also both of the elite of the Clear Sky School''s young generation. Their waists tightening, they knew someone had saved them. Without time to look, the two hastily held their qi to lighten themselves, lessening the strain on Tang San as far as possible.


    Under the impetus of the iron cable, the three were simultaneously flung towards the mountain wall. Seeing the mountain wall approaching, Tang San bent his right leg, kicking up a gale, retarding his momentum. at the same time the Blue Silver Grass twisted onto the iron cable above swiftly tightened.


    If someone now could see where the Blue Silver Emperor and iron cable were connected right now, they would be shocked to discover that the sparkling and translucent Blue Silver Emperor had grown fine blue thorns, piercing deeply into the iron cable, completely averting the risk of slipping from the icey iron cable.


    The Blue Silver Grass on both sides tightened, pulling close the distance between Tang San and the iron cable and the two grey clothed men below. And now that grey clothed man on the edge also reacted. Exulting, he gripped the iron cable with both hands, swiftly pulling in the trio.

 147 Howling Sky Douluo

    The arm strength of this grey clothed man already on solid ground was extremely frightening. Even just half of a kilometer long iron cable was still astonishingly heavy, and there were still three people on top of that. But in his hands it was all like nothing, and the iron cable swiftly brought the trio up.


    At last reaching the mountaintop, Tang San didn''t feel anything, but those two grey clothed men he saved both had pale faces.


    Returning from struggling at the edge of life and death, nobody would feel any better than them.


    That leading grey clothed man also loosed a large breath, his gaze fixed on the still gracefully calm Tang San, and suddenly struck at his shoulder with a fist.


    Tang San''s shoulders shifted slightly, then stopped. He didn''t block, because he clearly sensed that the grey clothed man''s fist didn''t hold any malice.


    The fist landed on Tang San''s shoulder with a thump, and the leading grey clothed man laughed out loud, "Good brother, many thanks."


    Tang San smiled wryly: "Big brother, go a bit easier next time, your fist is really heavy!"


    The grey clothed man forcefully clapped Tang San''s shoulder,


    "Give me a break, it''s clearly your bones that hurt my hand. I really don''t know how you''ve trained. I''m Tang Long. It''s fine if you call me big brother. In our generation, I''m the oldest. These two are Tang Tian and Tang Yu, they''re also our directly related brothers. This time you saved their lives."


    Tang Tian and Tang Yu''s faces were long since filled with gratitude, and the two nodded to Tang San. Tang Tian said: "Brother, your favor can''t be repaid in words."


    Tang San valiantly said: "We''re all brothers, don''t mention it. If you were in my place, you''d also have saved me just the same, no?"


    Tang Yu had a bitter expression: "We would if we had that ability! I heard you had twin spirits. Was that just now your main spirit Blue Silver Grass?"


    Tang San nodded.


    Tang Long smiled:


    "Second aunt''s boasted about you like a deluge of heavenly flowers, I didn''t believe it before, but I do now. Being able to have your present cultivation at your age, really isn''t easy. You seem to have broken through the fiftieth rank. Not any less than these two."


    Tang Tian and Tang Yu looked face to face. Even though they didn''t say anything, in their hearts they thought, ''How is it just ''no less'', previously he could even spare spirit power to help us speed up.''


    Without speaking of anything else, as three people fell simultaneously, he could react to save others and himself, this reaction speed wasn''t something average people could compare to.


    Tang Long looked over the broken iron cable, and said unhappily:


    Seeing him dispiritedly hanging his head, Tang San couldn''t help smiling a bit. This seemingly somewhat forthright sect brother really was straightforward.


    Tang Tian said: "Big brother, let''s go back quickly. Don''t keep the sect master waiting. This cable breaking also can''t be blamed at you. We were just unlucky. If the sect master punishes anyone, we''ll bear it together."


    Tang Long grinned, saying: "Good kids. The next time there''s good wine, I''ll invite you to drink. Let''s go."


    This fifth peak was also the final one to enter the Clear Sky School. The secluded sect was located on this mountain.


    Even though there were no pavilions and kiosks, there was still a castle-like building. It was entirely grey, appearing as if part of the mountain. It occupied practically the entire mountaintop.


    Somewhat more familiar with the three people, Tang San also no longer kept his distance from them like before, and couldn''t keep from asking:


    "Big brother Tang Long, with our Clear Sky School in this kind of rugged terrain, how are the necessary supplies brought in? Is it also via these iron cables?"


    Tang Long nodded, saying:


    "This is a special training method of the sect. Every sect disciple over sixteen will participate in moving supplies. Of course, ordinarily the safeguards used aren''t just like what we use today. Then there''s a kind of safety rope, so even if the iron cable breaks, it can at least guarantee your safety. Who could have thought that we''d be so unlucky today. I remember the first time Tang Tian was going to cross the iron cable. He was so scared he was crying and his nose leaking. Haha."


    Tang Tian embarrassed looked at Tang Long, unhappily saying:


    "That was so many years ago. Why are you still bringing up my embarrassing past in front of brother Tang San? Let''s return to the sect quickly, don''t keep the sect master waiting."


    Tang San understood that them bringing him via the iron chain without giving him that safety was perhaps in order to test his strength. He smiled wryly at the same time, ''Aunt, what did you tell people to cause such hostility?'' But now it seemed that these blood related brothers were very straightforward.


    As the four set out once again, their relationship had clearly became a lot more harmonious, especially the leader Tang Long who clearly had a very direct character. His original assumed arrogance was now completely obliterated, and affectionately pulled Tang San towards the sect by the shoulder.


    The enormous stone building was just like a fort. The main gate was five meters tall, and even though it couldn''t compare to Spirit City, this stony edifice was extremely stocky. Above the gate, three words were boldly carved into the rock, with a grandness that could oppose the surrounding mountains ���� Clear Sky School.


    Before the gate, two equally grey clothed youths hastily bowed in salute as they saw the four approaching, but one of them still blocked Tang San''s path,


    "Please display your sect credentials."


    "Credentials?"


    Tang San stared blankly a moment. He of course didn''t know what these so-called credentials were, and couldn''t help somewhat puzzled looking to Tang long.


    Tang long smiled:


    "It''s the Clear Sky Hammer! Don''t tell me there''s anything that could better prove that we''re directly related sect disciples than the Clear Sky Hammer? They''re not familiar with you, so just show them. Those are the rules. Let them have a look. Only us directly related sect disciples can enter here. The sect''s subordinates and outer sect disciples are all in that village outside."


    At this point, his mood fell somewhat, his gaze at Tang San also held something. Indeed, judging by the appearance of the village one could tell there were just a few hundred people. The subordinates of the Clear Sky School were already so few, it clearly showed how difficult the sect''s situation was now.


    The expression in Tang San''s eyes darkened somewhat. He of course understood the reason why these brothers'' looks at him changed. Even though it couldn''t be said that the Clear Sky School''s present situation could be completely blamed on his father, it was still inextricably linked to him.


    Turning over his left hand, black light surging, the chi long Clear Sky Hammer appeared in his palm.


    Tang Long''s trio had already heard from Tang Yue-Hua that Tang San had twin spirits, and his current main spirit really wasn''t the Clear Sky Hammer, and so it was nothing to them. But those two gatekeeper disciples didn''t see it that way. Since Tang San was together with Tang long''s trio, they originally believed Tang San''s strength should be fairly high.


    But he unexpectedly didn''t even have one spirit ring on his Clear Sky Hammer.


    Their originally respectful gazes immediately turned a bit indifferent.


    In the Spirit Master world, especially the Spirit Master sects, strength often represented a great many things. Despite not saying anything, their gazes had already become strange.


    Tang Long unhappily clapped one of them, "What are you looking at, still not getting out of the way."


    "Yes."


    The two disciples then stepped aside, but inwardly thought that it was no wonder they''d never seen him before, he was a silver coated wax spear. His appearance was pretty good, but he didn''t have any strength.


    Past the gate, the first thing inside was a spacious courtyard, followed by a tall stone building. Tang Long gave Tang San an introduction:


    "There are about four generations of the directly related sect disciples, adding up to over two hundred people. We''re considered the third generation. We also boast the largest number of people, not far short of a hundred. This is the front courtyard, used when the sect master gathers everyone. The rear courtyard is even bigger, that''s our training area. The sect emphasizes actual combat, and each month the third and fourth generation children will conduct real combat drills under the elders'' supervision. That sets the strength ranking."


    The youngest, Tang yu, smiled: "Boss has already been the representative of our third generation several years in a row. He''s afraid you''ve come to fight over his position, that''s why he had that face before!"


    Tang Long laughed out loud, forcefully clapping Tang San''s shoulder, "I won''t hide it from you, that''s really what I thought. Brother, we''ll exchange pointers later."


    "How could I be big brother''s match, there''s no need to compete."


    With Tang San''s intelligence, his mind was like a mirror. He knew that the position of third generation chief was definitely related to the sect master succession. He had never had any interest in the position of Clear Sky School sect master, and only hoped to be able to help the sect by relying on his own strength.


    Even more, he''d come to know his ancestors and sect and even more importantly for his father''s forgiveness, he couldn''t be ambitious and competitive.


    Tang Long''s expression changed, gravely saying:


    "Brother, don''t be so modest. You''ll understand later. Come, we''ll quickly go see the sect master. I reckon we''ve kept him waiting. Tang Yu, you go speak to fourth uncle, the matter of the iron cable outside can''t be delayed."


    "Alright."


    Tang Yu turned around and left, while Tang Long and Tang Tian brought Tang San into the Clear Sky School''s main building.


    The Clear Sky School''s buildings didn''t give the slightest impression of lavishness, but neither were they plain. their overall greatest characteristic was the word massive.


    Entering the main building, also that castle-like place, passing through wide hallways, they ascended to the second floor via stairs inside.


    On the way they saw a lot of Clear Sky School disciples, all dressed in grey clothing. The Tang Long brothers brought Tang San to a halt before an arched door in the innermost part of the second floor.


    Tang long raised his hand and knocked twice, "Sect master, we''ve brought Tang San."


    "Enter."


    A deep rich voice echoed from within the room. To Tang San''s ears, it was extraordinarily familiar, because this voice was eighty percent similar to his father Tang Hao''s.


    Tang Long pushed open the door and signaled Tang San with his eyes, then took the lead to go inside. Tang Tian didn''t follow, but rather stood by the door.


    This room was more than a hundred square meters, the interior decorated very simply, a wide table, bookcases covering both walls, as well as two long sofas.


    Tang Yue-Hua sat gracefully on a sofa. Seeing the white dressed Tang San follow Tang Long inside, the smile on her face instantly grew wider.


    Tang San naturally glanced at his aunt, but his attention was still drawn by the stalwart figure behind the table.


    More than two meters tall, the back of a tiger and waist of a bear, a chiseled face and short grizzled hair.


    He was equally dressed in grey, but sitting there, he was like the core of this castle.


    Two meters was perhaps not very tall, but if Tang San had to describe this person in words, perhaps he could only call him ''towering''.


    His father''s eyes were muddy, caused by those old injuries, and this man who was seventy or eighty percent similar to his father seemed even a bit younger. His bright and full of expression eyes were like torches. In a short while of staring at Tang San, a vast and wild aura covered the sky and hid the earth, without any attempt at restraint, the enormous pressure enveloped Tang San all at once.


    But ingeniously, this pressure completely bypassed Tang Long, without subjecting him to a bit of its effect.


    Tang Long wasn''t weak, and his complexion swiftly changed. As he looked at Tang San again, his gaze couldn''t help being somewhat anxious.


    But astonishing Tang Long was that Tang San stepped into the room, confronting that assault of pressure without his expression changing in the slightest. His feet standing in a faint T-shape, his waist and back perfectly straight. The graceful expression faded away, replaced by respect.


    Both knees bending, two vague layers of blue and white light could be faintly distinguished around Tang San. Kneeling on the ground with a putong sound, he saluted the man behind the table releasing the vast pressure.


    "Tang San pays his respects to sect master."


    Only a few words, but each syllable was pronounced extremely distinctly, and also exceptionally coherently.


    The pupils of Tang Long''s eyes enlarged somewhat. Was this fellow really human? Confronting the sect master''s powerful pressure, he could actually still move into a kneeling salute, and even speak.


    ''Could his strength really be greater than mine? But, second aunt said he was only twenty.''


    In fact, he couldn''t know how immense the pressure Tang San endured right now was.


    That immense pressure was like a cloud piercing mountain, pressuring him until he was unable to breathe. Tang San appeared very calm right now, but in fact he had already released both his great domains.


    The Deathgod Domain made up the inner layer, covered by the Blue Silver Domain outside, making the outside world unable to sense the aura he released.


    Moreover, his body was also already completely taut.


    That was after all a physique that had passed the forging of two great immortal herbs and countless experiences. The pressure Tang San endured right now was like when he trained his hammer under the waterfall.


    Each of his movements actually looked for the weakest area in the pressure that confronted him, and by these movements he could reduce the stress the pressure caused him.


    As for the words he spoke, they were spat out with inner strength.


    The man behind the table withdrew his gaze, and all the pressure instantly disappeared. Tang San only felt his surroundings empty, as if all his strength had been spent. If not for his steady balance practiced under the waterfall for a long time, perhaps he would''ve made a fool of himself and toppled over. But he was in the end still able to stabilize himself, his upper body swayed once, but he still maintained the salute.


    "Get up."


    The deep voice came from that man. That''s right, this person was the Clear Sky School''s current sect master, Tang Hao''s elder brother, Tang Xiao. One of Clear Sky School''s twin Douluo. His title was Howling Sky.


    Tang San didn''t get up immediately, but rather kowtowed three times to Tang Xiao, three dong dong dong sounds echoing as his forehead impacted the floor.


    Tang Yue-Hua''s brows wrinkled, hastily stepping forward to pull up Tang San,


    "What are you doing? Your father''s matters from back then can''t be left to you to undertake."


    Whether her or Tang Xiao, both naturally understood that Tang San made these three headbumps for Tang Hao to Tang Xiao.


    Tang San hung his head and got up, "A father''s debts pass to the son, this is Heaven''s law and earth''s principle. Sect master, I hope to assume responsibility for everything on behalf of my father."


    Ever since Tang San stepped through the door, Tang Xiao''s expression had been somewhat indeterminate. Hearing these words, Tang Xiao fiercely slapped the stone table in front of him with a palm, furiously shouting:


    "What can you assume?"


    With a soft chi sound, the table in front of Tang Xiao quietly collapsed, unexpectedly turning into fine powder just like that, against expectations without influencing anything in the surroundings. Imperceptibly, he had already revealed his profound and frightful cultivation.


    Tang Long standing to the side was inwardly speechless. That was a two ton table carved from the most solid granite. Breaking it wasn''t difficult, but noiselessly turning it into dust was.


    Tang Xiao shot Tang long a glare,


    "What are you sticking your tongue out at? Get out, go to the back mountain and make a table. No food until it''s done properly."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Long''s expression turned painful, looking at Tang Xiao without daring to retort.


    Tang Xiao glared, "Want me to repeat myself?"


    "I''m going, I''m going."


    Tang Long appeared very impressive in front of third generation disciples, but in front of Tang Xiao he was like a meek kitten, and hastily ran off.


    Tang San knelt once again, "I don''t know whether I can assume it, but I hope to use this life for the sake of the sect, to exhaust all my abilities on the command of the sect."


    Tang Xiao turned around, pushing open the window behind him. With a pull of his right hand, the stone powder on the floor was unexpectedly drawn out just like that, quickly flying into the air outside.


    "He actually lets a child assume his own matters. Oh, Tang Hao, will you really always keep shirking?"


    Hearing Tang Xiao''s words, Tang San couldn''t help having his father''s one armed one legged melancholy appear before his eyes,


    "Sect master, father isn''t shirking. He said, he was unable to face the sect. That he wasn''t qualified to return."


    Tang Xiao couldn''t keep his voice from trembling, "He''s still well?"


    Tang San nodded silently, "Father''s very well, he''s keeping company at mother''s side every day. He''s prepared to pass his remaining days like this."


    "Keeping company at your mother''s side?"


    Tang Xiao sharply turned his head, and Tang San clearly saw that the rims of his eyes were already somewhat red.


    Tang San said: "After mother passed away, she incarnated as blue silver grass. Father''s always accompanied her."


    Tang XIao stared blankly a moment, then drew a deep breath, "Perhaps, that''s the best ending for him."


    This time he seemed a lot older, his gaze at Tang San also gradually softening.


    With a flash of light, Tang San held that long black box, supporting it in both hands,


    "Sect master, this is what father had me bring. He said that this was the only thing he could do for the sect."


    Tang Xiao waved an upraised hand, effortlessly making a pulling motion in empty air, and that heavy black box fell into his palm as if it was nothing.


    Lightly flicking a finger, the black box opened. As that tremendous energy filled the room, as the two spirit bones within appeared before Tang Xiao''s eyes, he couldn''t keep his expression from changing greatly, his hair and beard all trembling.


    Tang San only saw a blur before his eyes, before Tang Xiao already stood in front of him, one hand grasping the front of his jacket, pulling him close in front of him. Tang Xiao said in an almost trembling voice:


    "Tang Hao, brother Hao, he..."


    Tang Yue-Hua had by now also seen the two spirit bones in the long black box. Her mind went blank white, standing there stupidly, tears flowing uncontrollably.


    "Father said that if he didn''t do this, he would be unable to keep mother company at peace for the rest of his life. Father''s old wounds were also settled by severing his limbs. Originally, he already did this after he left me at aunt''s place. Sect master, you..."


    "Call me uncle."


    Tang Xiao shouted angrily, the shock numbing Tang San''s ears.


    "Uncle."


    This time, as Tang San was in contact with Tang Xiao, he could clearly sense Tang Xiao''s violently fluctuating mood. Even though they hadn''t met for decades, his feelings for his little brother hadn''t lessened a bit.


    "Second brother, second brother, he..."


    Tang Yue-Hua was now sobbing, unable to speak. Looking at those two spirit bones, her whole body trembled violently.


    Tang Xiao closed the black box with a pa sound, simultaneously releasing his grip on Tang San''s lapels,


    "Little San, that''s what your father calls you."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Tang San nodded.


    Tang Xiao''s gaze gradually calmed,


    "Did you know, in fact, I never thought your father did anything wrong. If Ah Yin had chosen me, perhaps I would have done the same as him, and even more violently than he did. Therefore, no matter what others say hereafter, I don''t want Tang Hao''s matters to become your burden. Working hard for the sect is something you must do, but not because of your father, but rather because you''re a member of the sect."


    Tang San felt as if something was choked in his stomach. Lowering his head, he said especially sincerely:


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Tang Xiao looked at Tang San, his gaze changing somewhat,


    "You look a lot like your mom, but your character is like your dad''s. Yue-Hua, don''t cry, perhaps brother Hao''s mind will be a bit more comfortable like this. Tomorrow will be little San''s ceremony for recognizing his ancestors and clan. You arrange it."


    Tang Yue-Hua wiped her tears, her brows wrinkling slightly, she said:


    "Big brother, don''t you need to inform the sect elders first? After all, they..."


    Tang Xiao waved his hand to her,


    "You go arrange it, I know what to do. Rather than notifying them in private it would be better to keep it above the table. You first bring little San to rest. Little San, in tomorrow''s ceremony for recognizing your ancestors and clan tomorrow, remember that the Clear Sky School is different from the outside world. You can''t use the etiquette you learnt at your aunt''s school to find your place in the sect. I''ll leave you with one word, unyielding. Here, strength is the authority to speak. If you want to replace your father in sect affairs, you must first use your strength to prove yourself to the sect. Otherwise, you won''t be able to do anything."


    As she brought Tang San from the sect master''s room, Tang Yue-Hua still hadn''t recovered from her sadness. Just think, the second brother who was so brave and prosperous back then, the Douluo Continent''s youngest Spirit Douluo, whose feat of striking down and killing the Supreme Pontiff while under siege brought unprecedented humiliation to Spirit Hall. But now he had ruined his body, no longer the hero of those days, only able to wait for the day his life would end between the mountains and fields. What kind of dismal ending was this?


    The ones living in the Clear Sky School castle were the sect''s second generation as well as the first generation elders. The third and fourth generation all lived in stone houses behind the castle.


    Tang Yue-Hua arranged a residence for Tang san, then carefully asked Tang San about his trip back to see Tang Hao. While listening to Tang San finish his story and heard that there was hope for Tang San''s mother''s recovery, her mood calmed somewhat.


    The rooms arranged for Tang San were very simple. A very small room for receiving visitors, only around seven or eight square meters, a ten square meter bedroom, as well as a very small bathroom with all the amenities to live. This was the standard provided for the Clear Sky School''s third generation children.


    "Little San, I really want to go see your dad."


    Tang Yue-Hua sobbed.


    Tang San sighed lightly,


    "Just when I saw dad had cut off his limbs, I was also very distraught. But I came around later. Perhaps now he will be able to be together with mom every day without worrying about future trouble, it''s what''s best for him. You can go when you have the time. It''s after all quite far."


    Tang Yue-Hua nodded, "Alright, let''s not talk about your father''s matters for now. Tell me, what''s your plan, returning to the sect this time?"


    Tang San said: "Dad hoped I could pay my respects to grandfather, then help the sect as much as I can."


    Tang Yue-Hua said:


    "The situation in the sect is very complicated right now. If we see it from your father''s point of view, the sect is internally split into two camps. One faction led by your uncle believes the matters back then wasn''t your father''s fault, but rather a conflict caused by Spirit Hall being overbearing. Even if Spirit Hall''s Supreme Pontiff died, your mother also passed away. Spirit Hall relying on its formidable influence to suppress the Clear Sky School was harmful to the sect, so we had no choice but to draw a clear line between us and your father. But in fact, your father didn''t do anything wrong. The other faction is lead by a few still living first generation elders. The believe that your father''s actions were ill conceived, that marrying a spirit beast caused the later conflict, and almost led to the sect colliding with Spirit Hall head on, producing irreparable consequences. Moreover, it still caused your grandfather to die from anger, an unpardonable sin. Tang Long and the others you met today are all on your uncle''s side, your uncle adopted Tang Long as a son from a junior. He''s the number one in the third generation."


    Tang San''s eyes displayed a deeply pondering light,


    "Aunt, you''re telling me that my matter of recognizing my ancestors and clan will be obstructed by the sect elders?"


    Tang Yue-Hua nodded,


    "Just so. I fear tomorrow''s business won''t go over too smoothly. Even if your father has returned the two spirit bones, I''m afraid it will still be very difficult for them to forgive him. Second brother also separated himself from the sect, drawing a clear line. I''m afraid they won''t easily allow you to recognize your ancestors and sect."


    Tang San''s brows wrinkled,


    "If the elders don''t consent, what will the result be?"


    Tang Yue-Hua''s face turned gloomy,


    "In the worst case, you''ll be expelled from the sect, your spirit crippled. Even so much that they would use you as bait to find your father, investigating his guilt from back then. Of course, this is practically impossible, big brother is after all the sect master, and the elders will still give him some face. If I don''t guess too much, the elders will compromise in the end, driving you away from the sect, not recognizing you as a child of the Clear Sky School."


    Tang San looked at Tang Yue-Hua and said:


    "Then what should I do? Since you agreed to let me return, you should already have thought of a countermeasure."


    Tang Yye-Hua nodded,


    "Even though the elders are outdated, they always attach most importance to the sect. In order to gain their recognition, you must first do as your uncle said, prove your own strength in front of them. Use strength to conquer them. Afterwards make some contributions to the sect. Like that they''ll be unable to oppose you recognizing your ancestors and clan. The reason your uncle''s hint was ''unyielding'' was in order to tell you that in our Clear Sky School, the strong eat the soft. Originally your uncle and your dad''s position in the strength was completely gained by fighting. Whoever refused got a beating, that''s how they established their authority. When your uncle returned to the sect to take over as sect master, the elders also called him into question, since he was always together with your father. Your uncle relied on his strength to defeat all the elders, thereby gaining their approval, becoming the new generation''s Clear Sky School sect master. Therefore, the process of your recognizing your ancestors and sect tomorrow won''t be effortless, there''s no harm in being a bit unyielding, use strength to prove you have the capability to help return the sect to its glory."


    Tang San nodded slowly,


    "Aunt, I understand."


    Tang Yue-Hua stood up, touching Tang San''s head,


    "Then rest well. Preserve and nurture your spirit. I still have some matters to prepare. The sect general assembly will begin tomorrow morning, aunt will watch your performance then."


    Finished saying this, Tang Yue-Hua told Tang San that someone would specially deliver his meal, letting him rest properly.


    With Tang Yue-Hua gone, Tang San sat crosslegged on his bed, recalling his return to the sect today. His uncle and aunt were clearly partial to his father''s side. He had seen that when uncle mentioned his father he was always constraining his emotions, and as he said he looked like his mother, his eyes revealed a gentleness that couldn''t be concealed. Apparently, even though his father suffered, he was at least together with his mother. Even though his uncle had become the sect master, the suffering he bore wasn''t any less than his father''s.


    Whether he could smoothly accomplish his father''s wishes, would perhaps have to be seen tomorrow.


    Thinking thus, Tang San drew a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes, entering a cultivating state. Even though his improvement speed had slowed somewhat in his year at the Moon Pavilion, he had had instead mastered the subjects of his study. Especially after now having completely connected all eight extraordinary meridians, even though his overall strength hadn''t improved much, his inner strength was like a great river, deep and unending, far from something opponents of the same level could compare to.


    In the evening.


    Soft knocks echoed from the door.


    Tang San slowly opened his eyes, "Please come in."


    The door opened, and first to stretch inside was a head. That was a young lady, her hair combed into two adorable little pigtails, appearing around thirteen or fourteen years old.


    "Are you uncle San?"


    The sharp and clear voice was very pleasant, a pair of spirited big eyes looked curiously at Tang San.


    Tang San smiled slightly, "Who are you? Come in."


    The young girl pushed open the door, holding a box of food, "You still haven''t told me if you''re uncle San."


    Tang San smiled: "If you''re bringing food for Tang San, then that''s right. It''s me."


    The young girl giggled, big eyes curiously studying Tang San, "Uncle San, you really look pretty. Much better looking than my dad."


    Tang San stared blankly a moment, "Who''s your dad?"


    The young girl said: "My dad''s called Tang Hu, he''s the third generation chief."


    Tang San puzzled said: "Isn''t the third generation chief big brother Tang Long?"


    The young girl shook her head, saying: "The third generation chief is my dad, not uncle Tang Long. Dad always say that uncle Tang Long can''t beat him. Losing to uncle Tang Long last time was just bad luck."


    While speaking, she placed the food on a table next to Tang San''s bed, her big eyes looking somewhat resentfully at Tang San.


    Tang San smiled wider, saying: "Over time, luck is also a part of strength. I still don''t know your name."


    The young girl said: "I''m called Tang Tiantian. Uncle San, you can call me Tiantian."


    Tang San smiled: "Alright, thank you, Tiantian."


    Looking at this cleareyed pure little lady in front of him, Tang San couldn''t help recalling when he was her age. At that time, he had already met Xiao Wu, met the other Shrek Seven Devils. Everyone were putting all their effort into cultivating together.


    Tiantian smiled at Tang San, "Uncle San, then I''ll leave. Goodbye. Your smile is really pretty."


    Finished speaking, the young girl ran out, bouncing and vivacious.


    The meal was very simple, one dish of beef, four steamed rolls, one stir fried cabbage, as well as a big bowl of egg soup. Tang San ate with good appetite, this was his first meal back at the sect. No matter what was said, this place was also considered his home in this world.


    After an uneventful night, early the next morning, Tang San customarily got up at dawn and stepped outside.

 148 Blue Silver Emperor’s Tyrannical Control Power

    Just as he stepped out the door, a damp mist hit him head on. The mountaintop was extremely humid, and the fog was even denser in early morning. If it was an ordinary person''s eyesight, he could only have seen five meters or so.


    Even if Tang San wasn''t greatly influenced by it, he was clearly unable to cultivate Purple Demon Eye. It seemed that if he were to stay here long, he would have to find a suitable place to cultivate.


    The air was somewhat cold, and in just a moment outside, Tang San''s clothes were damp, leaving him no choice but to return to his room. Just as he hesitated over whether to cultivate a while longer, a pounding noise echoed at the door.


    "Tang San, you up?"


    The voice belonged to Tang Long.


    "I''m up."


    Tang San hastily stepped forward to open the door, finding Tang Long carrying food boxes inside. Compared to Tang Tiantian''s delivery yesterday, he clearly brought a lot more food.


    "Come, we''ll eat breakfast together."


    Tang Long also didn''t stand on ceremony, placing the food boxes on the table and opening them. Inside was a tray of steamed buns, a pot of hot congee, as well as a few eggs and salted vegetables.


    "You might be busy today. Eat a bit."


    "Many thanks."


    Tang San didn''t stand on ceremony. He was just at an age where he could eat, and the two brothers ate heartily, finishing all the food in moments.


    "Tang San, I''m afraid today will be troublesome for you. I heard the other brothers say that the elders are paying particular attention to your return, and are moreover very angry. The sect master had me tell you to be careful in everything. You can decline others'' challenges when necessary."


    Could he really decline? If he did, perhaps he truly would be unable to do anything for the sect. Tang San secretly sighed,


    "Many thanks, big brother."


    Tang Long didn''t leave even after breakfast was done, all along waiting until the sun hung high enough to break up the mist, then led Tang San outside, directly to the Clear Sky School''s front courtyard.


    Clear Sky School. Front courtyard.


    Completely different from the quiet when Tang San arrived yesterday, right now at least a hundred fifty people were gathered in the courtyard. The majority stood in a ring, while sect master Tang Xiao and five old and white haired elders stood in the center of the courtyard.


    These five elders all seemed to be at least eighty years old, but each had a lively spirit, red luster across their whole faces. One elder among them was speaking to Tang Xiao about something with a stern expression.


    Tang Long spoke in a low voice:


    Accompanied by Tang Long, Tang San arrived in the courtyard. The incense burner Tang San had originally predicted would be here didn''t appear. Tang Yue-Hua stood behind Tang Xiao, her expression extremely unsightly. Tang San and Tang long''s appearance immediately became the focal point of everyone.


    At this point, someone unknown shouted,


    "Tang Hao family trash, get out of Clear Sky. You''re not welcome here."


    Along with this provocation, a new few of the sect youths immediately shouted back, and for a moment the courtyard became disorderly.


    Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just as Tang Xiao was about to shout for order, suddenly, a faint white light spread from Tang San, instantly becoming colorless.


    Right now was the middle of the day. The mountaintop was undoubtedly very cold without the sunshine, but it was also the place closest to the sun. As the sunshine sprinkled down, the temperature would also be much higher than on level ground. The vicious sunshine would even cause sunburns.


    But right now, in the instant the white light spread from Tang San, the Clear Sky School''s disciples all had a feeling as if they''d fallen into an ice cellar. The ice cold thick killing intent spread to every corner of the front courtyard.


    The numerous disorderly voices screeched to a sudden halt as if cut off with a sharp blade. Who could have thought that the previously quiet and contented, gracefully calm Tang San, would actually be able to release this kind of almost substantial tyrannical killing intent.


    With a sweep of his gaze, Tang San almost instantly found that sect disciple who rushed to speak up first. That was a youth roughly the same age as him. Relying on his technique for locating sounds as well as his potent spiritual force, he directly locked him down.


    And this moment the rich killing intent distributed into the surrounding air suddenly condensed, gathering entirely on this person.


    The killing intent that had turned colorless from scattering once again appeared white, Like it was a bridge connecting Tang San to that youth. A faint blood red flashed in Tang San''s deep blue eyes. This moment, Tang Yue-Hua seemed to recognize that Tang San that had first come to the Moon Pavilion.


    That moment the slightly more than twenty year old youth found himself in the condensed Deathgod Domain, his expression immediately turned miserable. The heavy chill seeped directly into his skin. To his eyes, Tang San seemed to have become a bloodthirsty devil.


    However, he was also worthy of being called a Clear Sky School disciple. Even though he was young, his cultivation wasn''t shallow.


    With a loud shout, black light surged in his right hand, a one meter long Clear Sky Hammer abruptly emerging. Two yellow and two purple, four spirit rings were released. Relying on his spirit''s formidable imposing manner, he managed with difficulty to stabilize his swaying heart.


    This was still the Clear Sky Hammer. If he had an inferior spirit, under the combined assault of Tang San''s Deathgod Domain and spiritual force, perhaps he would already have collapsed.


    Tang Xiao shouted:


    "Tang San, don''t be impudent in front of the elders."


    Tang San also didn''t plan to really do anything. The white light vanishing, he once again turned to Tang Xiao as if he had never done anything, bowing and saluting,


    "My respects to sect master, my respects to elders."


    The five elders naturally also felt the tyrannical killing intent Tang San had released, and they couldn''t keep their faces from changing. One elder with long white eyebrows said in a low voice:


    "Deathgod Domain."


    Tang San didn''t conceal it,


    "Exactly."


    Another slim elder gave a cold laugh,


    "You''ve actually inherited the talent of that disaster Tang Hao, but so what? If the sect had another Tang Hao, perhaps we would be destroyed. You, a third generation disciple, still doesn''t kneel when meeting us?"


    Tang San hesitated a moment, but still kneeled. Not only because they were his elders, but even more because of what his father owed the sect.


    "Tang San hopes for forgiveness for his father, to help restore the greatness of the sect. Sect master and elders, please allow me to recognize my ancestors and clan."


    The slim elder furiously said:


    "Bullshit, in view of your father''s conduct and deeds, don''t think about returning to the sect. You''re the son born from him and that evil spirit beast creature, just a bastard. Even if the Clear Sky School''s gates are sealed, we still won''t let a bastard return to the sect."


    "Seventh junior, pay attention to propriety when you speak, there are a lot of juniors watching."


    The long-eyebrowed elder frowned, speaking somewhat dissatisfied.


    Hearing the word ''bastard''. Tang San''s expression suddenly became calm. Still kneeling, he slowly raised his head, looking at the slim elder.


    "Who did you say is a bastard?"


    Even though he didn''t release the Deathgod Domain, the chill he emanated right now was even colder than before.


    Tang Xiao didn''t block Tang San from questioning the slim elder, right now he was also so furious his face was grey.


    "You, little bastard."


    The slim elder hardly concealed the fury in his expression, already trembling somewhat in agitation,


    "If not for that animal Tang Hao involving the sect, my eldest son wouldn''t have been ambushed and killed by Spirit Hall while getting supplies for the sect."


    "Enough. Seventh elder, if you don''t control yourself you can leave."


    The long-eyebrowed elder clearly held the most respected position among the five elders. Hearing that slim elder hurling abuse without listening to excuses and without the least elegance, he was also somewhat angry.


    Something nobody expected happened. Tang San suddenly faced the slim elder, slamming his head against the ground three times,


    "I''m sorry, seventh elder. I will apologize on behalf of my father for the mistakes he made back then. However, your true enemy should be Spirit Hall, not us."


    As he spoke, Tang San''s expression seemed very sincere, and his three head knocks were also very heavy. As he raised his head once again, there was already a wisp of blood on his forehead.


    In fact, with the durability of his skin, he had clearly had to be extremely forceful to damage it like this, and moreover without using a trace of spirit power to protect himself.


    The slim elder sneered:


    "Can that make up for the pain of mourning my son? I''m not alone in suffering from Tang Hao''s actions, it''s the entire sect. If he knew he was wrong, he should return to apologize to the sect himself."


    Tang San stood, as if he hadn''t heard this seventh elder''s words, his originally sincere gaze abruptly turned severe,


    "Even though I believe the sect''s matters can''t be completely blamed on my father, my father was after all also wrong, implicating the sect. Therefore I offer apologies to you. However, for your previous words disgracing my mother, I must ask for justice. Seventh elder, I challenge you, I won''t complain even in death."


    His words were unhesitating like chopping the nail and slicing the iron. Even though his appearance was handsome, his temperament refined, at this moment everyone in the Clear Sky School sensed that powerful and valiant air from Tang San.


    The slim seventh elder stared blankly a moment,


    "You want to challenge me?"


    Tang San confirmed:


    "Yes. Please advise me, seventh elder."


    "Hahahaha."


    The seventh elder laughed loudly and heartily, the spirit power fluctuations emanating along with the wild laughter seemingly making the entire Clear Sky School tremble,


    "A junior like you still makes a challenge to me. If it was Tang Hao it might be appropriate."


    To the side, Tang Yue-Hua secretly cursed in her heart, ''If second brother was here, would you dare accept?'' But she saw that Tang Xiao next to her never spoke up, leaving it for Tang San to handle himself, and naturally also didn''t say anything.


    She knew that it wasn''t that her big brother as sect master was unable to contend with the elders, but rather a chance Tang Xiao gave Tang San, and also an opportunity to test Tang San''s capability.


    Tang San quietly watched the seventh elder, calmly saying:


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Just these three words were like a slap in the seventh elder''s face, his laughter coming to a sudden stop. As one of Clear Sky School''s five elders, this seventh elder had an extremely high position in the sect. Even if Tang Xiao would to let him, now being provoked by a junior several generations younger, how could he endure?


    Just as the seventh elder was about to speak up, the long-eyebrowed elder indifferently said:


    "Youngsters may be proud to the bone, but they can''t be arrogant. You''ve never returned to the sect, and right now you still aren''t part of the sect, so I won''t punish you according to the sect rules. However, the sect won''t forget about you looking down on us. Where is Tang Hu?"


    "Second uncle."


    A robust man around his forties walked out from the crowd. As he walked through the crowd, the third generation disciples automatically stepped out of his way, his position in the sect obvious.


    The long-eyebrowed elder indifferently said:


    "You exchange pointers with him. Even though the Clear Sky School has returned to live in seclusion, we still won''t be provoked by anyone."


    Clearly, he had never recognized Tang San as a member of the Clear Sky School.


    A tiny voice reached Tang San''s ear,


    "This Tang Hu''s strength isn''t inferior to mine, his spirit power has already reached the sixty fourth rank, be careful."


    The voice belonged to Tang Long. This seemingly boorish third generation chief had a very meticulous mind.


    Somewhat shocking Tang San was that the long-eyebrowed elder unexpectedly looked towards Tang Long. It seemed he had also heard what Tang Long had said with his voice compressed to a string.


    Tang San looked at the long-eyebrowed elder,


    "Elder, if I win, will I be qualified to challenge the seventh elder?"


    The long-eyebrowed elder glanced at him, his eyes calm as the vast ocean, this elder didn''t express the slightest bit of his aura on the surface, but Tang San seemed to sense that he was even more dangerous than his uncle Tang Xiao.


    "You will."


    The seventh elder snorted disdainfully,


    "Tang Hu. If you lose, I''ll shut you into closed door training for a year."


    Tang Hu didn''t say anything. Just the opposite from Tang Long''s wildness, this Clear Sky School third generation elite appeared very cold, his face level as water, his whole person exceptionally calm. Built tall but not thick, and without showing any mood fluctuations from the two elders'' words. Tang San knew that the opponent he was about to confront wasn''t easy to handle. The most outstanding disciple of what was once the world''s number one sect, how could he be easily dealt with?


    "Tang Hu, sixty fourth ranked power attack system battle Spirit Emperor. Please."


    Making an inviting gesture to Tang San, Tang Hu was the very model of etiquette.


    "Tang San, fifty ninth ranked control system battle Spirit King. Please."


    Tang San''s movements were graceful and natural, as if in harmony with the world. Tang Yue-Hua to the side couldn''t help smiling and nodding, this was all the result of her teaching.


    As they heard Tang San reveal his spirit power level, all the Clear Sky School disciples couldn''t help being in an uproar. Tang San appeared much younger than Tang Hu. Even Tang Long was thirty when breaking through the sixtieth rank.


    "Wait a moment, kid, how old are you this year?"


    The previously clamoring seventh elder suddenly asked.


    Tang San turned his head to look at him. Even though he didn''t have any good impression of this seventh elder, when he thought of his pain of mourning his son, he could still somewhat understand his mood,


    "Just turned twenty."


    The surroundings quieted down. The facial muscles of Tang Hu standing across from Tang San twitched slightly. Before Tang San arrived at the sect, even though Tang Yue-Hua wasn''t modest in bragging about him, it was still only limited to Tang Xiao as well as Tang long and his closest several third generation subordinate disciples. The elders and the other third generation disciples naturally didn''t know his circumstances. What Tang Xiao wanted was for Tang San to shock everyone today.


    Just turned twenty. These few words alone simultaneously moved the five elders. The five looked at each other, inwardly all making some judgements.


    Originally, Tang Hao was already a genius difficult to find in a hundred years in the Clear Sky School. This son of his seemed to be even more outstanding than he was back then.


    Twenty years old and fifty ninth rank. Further adding a Deathgod Domain, he really did have the capital to be arrogant.


    The long-eyebrowed elder waved a hand, saying:


    "Begin."


    Spirit power level was admittedly important, but it didn''t stand for everything. To say nothing of that Tang Hu was still one level higher than Tang San, one more spirit ring. The higher the level of the Spirit Master, the greater the strength difference of one spirit ring. Furthermore, Tang Hu''s spirit was the Clear Sky School''s exceptional top rate tool spirit, the Clear Sky Hammer. He didn''t believe that Tang San could make up the difference between him and Tang Hu with a Deathgod Domain.


    Black light sparkled, and Tang Hu''s aura abruptly became grave. Within the rich black rays of light, a black Clear Sky Hammer with a three meter long handle and head the size of a bucket appeared within the dense black light in his right hand. Two yellow, two purple, two black, six spirit rings appeared neatly arrayed over the Clear Sky Hammer.


    With the appearance of the Clear Sky Hammer, Tang Hu''s manner immediately changed. Compared to the previous coldness, right now he was like solid granite, towering there without the slightest gap.


    This was still the first time Tang San confronted an opponent with the Clear Sky Hammer. Not daring be the slightest bit careless, he released his own Blue Silver Emperor.


    A strand of sparkling and translucent Blue Silver Emperor appeared out of nothing in Tang San''s right hand like a whip. Under the intense sunshine, the golden line within the Blue Silver Emperor was clearly visible.


    "Wait a moment, his spirit isn''t the Clear Sky Hammer, who let him into the sect? What disciples were on duty yesterday?"


    The seventh elder shouted loudly, once again interrupting Tang San and Tang Hu''s contest.


    Without waiting for the disciples on duty to appear, Tang Yue Hua standing to the side had already indifferently said:


    "Seventh elder, don''t tell me you haven''t heard of the Spirit Master world concept of twin spirits?


    The Clear Sky School''s disciples were still good. As far as they knew, the Clear Sky Hammer was the best spirit in the world, and nothing could compare to it. But the expressions of some of the older third generation disciples as well as the elders changed, even more shocked than when they heard Tang San was fifty ninth ranked at twenty before.


    If cultivation could be said to be raised through hard work and luck, then twin spirits was a gift, a blessed gift.


    The long-eyebrowed elder stared fixedly at Tang Yue-Hua,


    "You''re saying that he''s the same as the present Spirit Hall Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong, having twin spirits?"


    Tang Yue-Hua nodded,


    "Tang San inherited his dad''s Clear Sky Hammer and his mom''s Blue Silver Emperor. Little San, let them see your hammer."


    The sparkling Blue Silver Emperor quietly withdrew, Tang San didn''t even have time to release his spirit rings. Spreading his left hand, the chi long Clear Sky Hammer quietly lay in his hand. Tightening his grip, black light surged around the Clear Sky Hammer.


    Everyone present were the Clear Sky School''s direct relations, and naturally recognized that this was indeed the Clear Sky Hammer.


    "Continue with the contest."


    The long-eyebrowed elder waved his hand, but his eyes already displayed a somewhat pondering expression.


    The Clear Sky Hammer was again replaced with Blue Silver Emperor. Yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, five spirit rings spiraled up, quietly and rhythmically revolving around Tang San.


    "Take care."


    As Tang San''s words fell, his fourth spirit ring had already brightened.


    Without any warning, sixteen strands of glittering translucently lustrous Blue Silver Emperor shot up from around Tang Hu, instantly solidifying. Blue Silver Emperor''s fourth spirit ability, Blue Silver Prison.


    Compared to before, not only didn''t Tang San''s Blue Silver Prison have any preparatory time, but each strand of Blue Silver Emperor was also even thicker. The instant the cage formed, countless thorns began to grow from the Blue Silver Emperor, piercing directly towards Tang Hu.


    "Hey����"


    Tang Hu gave a low roar, right hand swinging the Clear Sky Hammer horizontally, already smashing against the Blue Silver Prison.


    With an explosive sound, the thorns thrusting at him from the front were smashed. However, shocking Tang Hu was that the solid Blue Silver Prison didn''t even budge. In fact, his Clear Sky Hammer weighed more than a thousand jin, and further adding his spirit power, this attack was well over two thousand jin. He had moreover used his first spirit ability to strengthen the Clear Sky Hammer. However, that Blue Silver Prison was extremely durable, and moreover extremely flexible. Even though the thorns were crushed, he was unable to break out of the cage.


    The Blue Silver Grass''s second awakening to Blue Silver Emperor had evolved it as a whole. The Blue Silver Prison here was the might the Blue Silver Emperor could truly display. As a ten thousand year spirit ring ability, and also the world''s only Blue Silver Emperor, how could it be so easily broken?


    A blue light halo quietly spread from Tang San''s feet, the brilliance very soon encompassing the entire front courtyard.


    Everyone in the Clear Sky School only felt an atmosphere full of vitality, however, what Tang Hu felt was completely different. The Blue Silver Prison in front of him suddenly released a golden splendor, that restrained golden line within the Blue Silver Grass instantly growing larger. His just congregated third spirit ability attack unexpectedly rebounded once again.


    Tang San had now already raised both his hands, aiming towards Tang Hu. Just restraining the opponent clearly wasn''t enough to gain victory. Tang Hu''s strength was formidable, and he couldn''t be injured just by the thorns growing from the Blue Silver Grass. Not even with the boost of the Blue Silver Domain.


    Starting at his right shoulder, strand after strand of Blue Silver Grass coiled around Tang San''s arm. Each strand of Blue Silver Emperor was only thumb sized, swiftly wrapping coils, they had already completely covered Tang San''s arm in just the blink of an eye. And the fifth spirit ring over Tang San, the fifth spirit ring condensed by the Blue Silver King, flickered with black light.


    The never used fifth spirit ability, would finally appear.


    Along with the glittering of that black spirit ring, the Blue Silver Domain Tang San released also abruptly grew stronger, rings of blue light surging all over him, and that Blue Silver Emperor wrapped arm of his also instantly turned golden.


    The long-eyebrowed second elder couldn''t keep back a low shout,


    "Innate domain, a spirit variation."


    Now, his face finally grew serious, his gaze as he looked again at Tang San already somewhat different.


    Was it truly spirit variation? No, that was however a kind of special way for the Blue Silver Emperor to manifest.


    To be precise, this was also the true Blue Silver Emperor.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    Tang San''s fifth spirit ability was completely condensed from countless blue silver grass. That time was also when he aroused the true potential of the Blue Silver Emperor. As a result, this fifth spirit ability undoubtedly ideally suited his Blue Silver Domain.


    When both fused together, they would have extremely terrifying power, in no way as simple as common ten thousand year spirit abilities. This showed in how Tang San now warmed up the spirit ability in advance.


    Besides this fifth spirit ability, his other spirit abilities could basically all be used instantly.


    Blue Silver Emperor was coiled in a spiral around his entirely golden arm. The golden light spread, and Tang San''s expression became extremely serious. Outsiders didn''t sense the feeling this golden Blue Silver Emperor brought, but as the person involved, Tang Hu clearly sensed this terrifying threat.


    Trapped within the Blue Silver Prison, Tang Hu discovered that the pressure emanating from Tang San across from him actually left him unable to breath. As if even his chest had already begun to collapse under the pressure. Especially the spear sharp energy at the tip of that golden light felt even more as if it could pierce everything.


    Even the Clear Sky Hammer was unable to completely block the threat that golden light gave him.


    He understood that if this spirit ability was unleashed, it would inevitably be earth shattering and heaven shaking. Even though he didn''t know that Tang San''s spirit was Blue Silver Emperor, right now he could still judge that this was a super spirit not second to the Clear Sky Hammer.


    Tang Hu was after all an outstanding talent among the Clear Sky School''s third generation disciples. Right now he knew that he wouldn''t be able to escape danger without his full strength. His fifth spirit ring finally brightened.


    The Clear Sky Hammer in his hand abruptly emanated black splendor. Line after line of deep purple patterns spread across the hammer, the incomparably tyrannical aura rendering even his eyes purple.


    Even with the same Clear Sky Hammer, killing different spirit beasts for spirit rings would produce spirits with different abilities. Right now, the pattern on Tang Hu''s Clear Sky Hammer brought a slight quiver. Only by seeing him twist his waist and straighten his back, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand seemed alive. Lightly rotating in the small area, abruptly, a layer of heavy black light spread with him at its center.


    This moment, Tang Hu seemed to become one with the Clear Sky Hammer, with nothing to separate them.


    With the boost of the Blue Silver Domain, not only was each strand of the Blue Silver Prison golden, but they were also knotted and intertwined, extremely thick and solid, accomplished by the Blue Silver Emperor''s innate domain.


    The Blue Silver Domain''s effect brought out the best in the Blue Silver Emperor. This was the greatest advantage of this unique spirit.


    If only considering the Blue Silver Emperor, perhaps its quality would still fall short of the Clear Sky Hammer. But the Blue Silver Emperor with the Blue Silver Domain, in some specific conditions, could be even more powerful than the Clear Sky Hammer.


    Hong���� Without any restraint, an explosive sound abruptly rose in the Blue Silver Prison. A tremendous explosive force made golden and black colored light soar towards the sky.


    Tang Hu gave a muffled grunt on his side, and Tang San, condensing spirit power, swayed slightly, his complexion somewhat pale.


    Tasting the tyranny of the Clear Sky Hammer for the first time, Tang San also couldn''t help secretly being overwhelmed with shock. If he hadn''t severed his connection with the Blue Silver Prison just in time, just the burst of spirit power from the collision of the two spirits would have been enough to injure him.


    Tang Hu grunted due to suffering the backlash of the collision, but by now he was already soaring into the air, the fifth spirit ability, Man And Hammer Union, even more rising to its peak at the same time as it split the Blue Silver Prison.


    In midair, he spun like a purple fierce tiger. The Clear Sky Hammer in his hand swinging like lightning. It was the Clear Sky School''s secret skill, Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method.


    The best way to stop the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method was to never let him use it. Both Tang San''s arms were raised simultaneously. His left arm of course had no use in releasing his fifth spirit ability, but was waiting for this moment.


    He originally never trusted the fourth spirit ability Blue Silver Prison to completely trap Tang Hu.


    Even if this fourth spirit ability of his also was a ten thousand year level, Tang Hu was after all a Clear Sky School disciple with formidable strength. He was above him in both spirit power and spirit abilities.


    Blue light shot out of his left hand. After the blue light left his palm, it swiftly turned a sparkling and translucent green, glittering alternately blue and green. It flew straight at Tang Hu using Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, his violent spirit power fluctuations even allowing him to temporarily float in the air.


    In the air, Tang Hu couldn''t help inwardly sneering, secretly thinking, ''You really haven''t grown up in the sect, don''t even know about the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer method. Using this kind of frontal spirit ability against me at this moment, don''t tell me it can break through the tremendous spirit power released by my Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method? If I can complete more than half my hammer method, it will be the moment of your defeat.'' The opportunities to make this kind of display in front of the elders were rare, right now clearly was a good chance.


    Unfortunately, he had no idea how laboriously Tang San had worked on the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method.


    As the once most outstanding disciple of the sect, how could Tang Hao not know the importance of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method to the Clear Sky Hammer? Under Tang Hao''s directions, Tang San''s Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method wasn''t any worse than his peer disciples.


    As a control system Spirit Master, his greatest characteristic was control.


    By now, Tang San was no longer simply controlling his own spirit abilities, he even controlled the spirit abilities of his opponents.


    Including Tang Hu using the fifth spirit ability to break open the Blue Silver Prison, as well as the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method he used now, everything advanced practically according to the script Tang San had made.


    A flash of blue light. Fully using the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, Tang Hu suddenly felt his whole body tighten. Immediately afterward, sharp pain spread across his whole body, especially his arms ached as if being torn apart.


    Blue Silver Emperor''s second spirit ability, Parasite, launched.


    Along with the release of the Blue Silver Prison, Tang San''s second spirit ability, Parasite, had already taken effect on Tang Hu''s body. Parasite was in itself only a reinforced version of the first spirit ability, Binding, and Binding''s capability wasn''t any more powerful than first spirit abilities, but its victory lay in its suddenness. Under Tang San''s control, as long as the opponent''s body was seeded with Blue Silver Grass seeds, Parasite could be launched at any time.


    The instantly bound by Blue Silver Grass Tang Hu basically hadn''t expected Tang San to use this kind of ability, and both his arms were still swinging the Clear Sky Hammer in the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method.


    His body was suddenly bound, but dictated by inertia, he still moved forcefully. The slender but incomparably tenacious Blue Silver Grass immediately cut into his skin. This was the source of the pain.


    Tang Hu reacted very quickly, swiftly spinning in the air, the stored power of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method turning into torque for his body. Otherwise, the Blue Silver Emperor binding his body would perhaps be shattered, but his body would also be shredded by the released force.


    The feeling of misusing force made Tang Hu unable to keep from spouting out a mouthful of blood, with great difficulty dissolving the previously accumulated force of his Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method.


    But both his arms were already dripping with blood, several dozen wounds cut open by the Blue Silver Emperor.


    Even though the Blue Silver Emperor''s exposed thorns couldn''t pierce the toughness of his skin so easily, the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method''s force really was too great. Even though the violent chafing left the Blue Silver Emperor Binding on the verge of collapse, it also pierced his skin.


    Neurological toxin invaded, making Tang Hu unable to keep his entire body from spasming.


    Parasite was an unremarkable spirit ability, but this spirit ability was still the nemesis of the Clear Sky School''s created secret skill, Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method.


    Hong����


    The Blue Silver Emperor shattered once again. Tang Hu''s fifth spirit ability, Man And Hammer Union, had already disappeared due to the interruption, but by now he was also moved to true anger.


    He originally hadn''t wanted to use his sixth spirit ability, after all, Tang San only had five spirit rings, so if he used the sixth spirit ability to win, how could he leave a deep impression on the elders?


    But constantly thwarted, always suppressed by Tang San, Tang Hu was finally unable to hold back.


    The black sixth spirit ring radiated splendor, the lines of light on the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand appearing again, only this time the pattern had already become piercingly silvery, with a lingering silver light.


    But before the sixth spirit ability of the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand had time to emerge, that unremarkable flying blue and green colored ball of light from before was already in front of him.


    It made no sound, but still spread like a flash of lightning.


    A more than ten meter in diameter enormous blue green spider web, covered in sticky liquid and with sparkling translucent blue, abruptly gathered together.


    This was the moment when Tang Hu had just thrown off the Blue Silver Emperor Parasite, his body falling, the gap while he prepared to set the sixth spirit ability in motion.


    Just as Tang Hu planned, if his Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method had continued, relying on the formidable spirit power of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, this Spiderweb Restraint practically couldn''t even have gotten close to him.


    However, Tang San''s timing was just perfect, creating an opportunity for himself, simply letting his third spirit ability accurately take effect on Tang Hu.

 149 Fifth Spirit Ability, Blue Silver Overlord Spear

    His body freezing in midair, the more than double strength Blue Silver Emperor Spiderweb Restraint tied Tang Hu up like a dumpling, simultaneously forcefully breaking up the sixth spirit ability he was preparing. The toxins on the spiderweb were already instantly invading Tang Hu through his wounds.


    This time it wasn''t only neurotoxin, but at the same time even more powerful stimulants. The pain instantly paralysed Tang Hu''s brain for a short moment. Even more terrifying, cold and hot poisons simultaneously invaded his body, starting to swiftly break down his energy channels.


    Being tied up by Spiderweb Restraint while wounded was undoubtedly Tang Hu''s greatest sorrow. He thought to use force, but discovered the amount of strength he could gather was constantly weakening, and the Blue Silver Emperor spiderweb twisted around him grew tighter and tighter.


    With a thump, Tang Hu fell to the ground. Even though he could still barely manage to make himself stand, his ability to resist was already becoming weaker and weaker along with the poison spreading.


    Tang San''s right hand flickering with golden light was aimed at Tang Hu, moving along with him changing position. Right now, the golden light on his arm had already extended to three meters, just like a brilliant lance of golden light. Without a doubt, this fifth spirit ability of his could completely impact Tang Hu.


    "Don''t hurt my dad!"


    Just at this moment, a young and tender panicked voice echoed, a petite figure fiercely penetrating the crowd and swiftly running over in front of Tang Hu.


    Tang San was inwardly alarmed. Right now his fifth spirit ability was just carrying out sustained pressure to Tang Hu. Others didn''t feel it, but just the scattering pressure from the golden lance on his arm was enough to skewer an ordinary person.


    The person running out of the crowd was the young girl Tiantian who delivered food for Tang San last night. Seeing her about to run into the range of the golden lance, Tang San swiftly moved sideways, the lance on his hand pointing into the distance. The spirit power accumulated so far also fired now.


    A golden flash, instantly turning into a golden ray of light disappearing into the distance. The entire golden pike condensed from Blue Silver Emperor disappeared from sight with a distorted wave of light.


    While the opponent was restrained, Tang San also wasn''t planning on using his fifth spirit ability to ruin him. Otherwise he could have already released it when Tang Hu was trapped in the Spiderweb Restraint. That golden spear, brimming with a terrifying aura, was called Blue Silver Overlord Spear.


    The Blue Silver Overlord Spear''s attack power was extremely terrifying under the effect of the Blue Silver Domain, even to the extent that it was even above the full bombardment of the present spiritual force of Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye.


    Quiet. The Clear Sky School''s front courtyard fell into complete silence.


    Tang San and Tang Hu didn''t fight for long. From start to finish, it was actually only the release of a few spirit abilities. However, this time was enough to shock everyone present.


    Tang San, as a Spirit King, simply by relying on his five spirit abilities had made even Spirit Emperor Tang Hu unable to use his sixth spirit ability, thoroughly defeating him. Right now anyone could see that he didn''t have any ability to resist.


    Tang San was admittedly a control type Spirit Master, and in a one versus one situation, control type Spirit Masters held the advantage against power attack type Spirit Masters. But don''t forget that Tang Hu''s spirit was the Clear Sky Hammer. The sect spirit of the once number one sect under Heaven.


    And what Tang San used was only a spirit they had never heard of.


    The standard of defeating the strong from a position of weakness, and moreover doing it in a way that suppressed the opponent to the point of leaving them unable to even retaliate. Tang San had not only displayed his strength, but at the same time also his plentiful combat experience and extremely accurate calculation abilities.


    Tang San slowly walked forward, stepping in front of the young lady Tang Tiantian. Right now Tang Tiantian''s face was already covered with anger.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel��faster updates, better experience��Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


    "Uncle''s bad. Uncle hurt my dad."


    Tang Tiantian''s eyes were brimming with hostility.


    Tang San secretly sighed. This child who had grown up in the sect really was different from how he was.


    Back when he met the other Shrek Seven Devils, besides Ning Rongrong who was somewhat juvenile, practically everyone had very mature ways of thinking at twelve or thirteen.


    "Tiantian, it''s your uncle''s fault. Will you step aside so uncle can treat your dad? If he''s treated to late, your dad will suffer."


    "I don''t believe you."


    Tang Tiantian spread her arms, still blocking in front of her father.


    "Tiantian, step aside."


    Resisting the pain, Tang Hu gave a low shout. Even though he had lost the contest, what he could stand the least was being protected by his daughter. A magnificent power among the third generation disciples relying on his daughter for protection, with his extreme pride, how could he endure it?


    Tang Tiantian turned her head to look at her dad. Seeing her dad''s strict gaze, she then unwillingly stepped aside.


    Tang San waved his right hand, withdrawing his spiderweb. His gaze didn''t pause on Tang Hu for long. While withdrawing the Spiderweb Restraint, he relied on his unreasonable control capabilities to already absorb the toxin affecting Tang Hu.


    Turning to look at where the five elders stood, his gaze finally settled on the seventh elder.


    "I don''t know whether I can now issue a challenge to the seventh elder?"


    Just these words, but it was like a heavy palm slapping the seventh elder''s face. As an outsider, Tang San''s display was undoubtedly very powerful. Especially as his current strength left people unable to pick out any faults. His message was very clear, ''I respect the sect elders, but you insulted my mother, which I cannot tolerate.''


    Since Tang San reached the front courtyard, up through his later contest with Tang Hu, he had displayed too many things. And each thing he displayed was something that the Clear Sky School elders couldn''t keep from changing expressions over.


    Deathgod Domain, Blue Silver Domain, twin spirits, ten thousand year level fourth spirit ability. With these things all concentrated on him, he seemed extraordinary.


    Twenty years old, fifty ninth ranked Spirit king, and still possessing all kinds of formidable abilities. Describing Tang San as a genius was clearly a bit miserly.


    Even though this couldn''t change the Clear Sky School elders'' opinion of Tang Hao, they had to admit that this youngster absolutely had the capital for arrogance.


    Of course, Tang San didn''t feel that his display was anything to be arrogant about, but in fact, as a genius of the young generation, the soul of the Shrek Seven Devils, having once lead them to the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament championship, he had long ago already accumulated the aura of a leader. That was an imperceptible influence from all kinds of experiences.


    The seventh elder slowly walked forward. Each of his steps was very firm. Even though the expression on his face was calm, one could clearly see that with each step, his feet would sink three cun into the ground.


    In fact, he stepped on solid rock. But each step left behind the same mark, even to the extent that the pattern on his soles was left behind.


    In purity of force, depth of spirit power, he proved he was a formidable Tang family elder.


    Tang San drew a deep breath, the Mysterious Heaven Skill inner strength circulating swiftly within him like a great river.


    He might have seemed to win the previous battle very easily, but in fact, whether it was the precise calculations or each spirit ability used, they both consumed a substantial amount of energy and inner strength. Tang Hu wasn''t easily dealt with. If he truly had let him employ his sixth spirit ability, Tang San would have had to display even more things. Tang Hu''s defeat was partly because he underestimated Tang San.


    Slowly walking up in front of Tang San, the seventh elder wasn''t arrogant any longer, indifferently saying:


    "I won''t take advantage of you. Regardless of what spirit abilities are used, I will only use thirty percent of my spirit power."


    Tang San knew that even though this seventh elder was outwardly calm, he was extremely serious about this competition. Saying he would only use thirty percent spirit power was clearly a calculation that also included his previous consumption.


    "Use forty percent spirit power. My consumption might be less than you imagine, I will moreover use spirit bone abilities, I can''t take advantage of you."


    He still had spirit bones? The eyes of the third generation were already wide. Was he really human?


    As directly related Clear Sky School disciples, they had seen a lot of powers, but it was still the first time seeing someone as special as Tang San.


    The seventh elder''s eyebrows twitched slightly,


    "No need, thirty percent is enough."


    Tang San shook his head,


    "It would be better with forty percent. If you feel I''m taking advantage of you, then let me pick the location of the battle, how about it?"


    The seventh elder''s brows wrinkled slightly,


    "Fine, you choose."


    Being two generations his senior, even though he previously cursed Tang San, he really wanted to fight Tang San. Even if Tang San raised some excessive demands, he would still agree.


    Tang San had long ago already thought of the most suitable place his fight with this seventh elder.


    If it wasn''t on a mountain, he would definitely choose a forest. But the Clear Sky School''s location didn''t have many plants.


    Therefore, he could only make another choice.


    Raising his hand to point outside the sect, Tang San said:


    "On the iron cable bridge."


    With these words, the first thing the Clear Sky School disciples felt was that he displayed strong confidence.


    They understood that the iron cable bridge Tang San pointed to should be the iron cable bridge connecting to the sect''s final peak, also the one that had broken just before.


    This iron cable bridge was not only suspended at high altitude, but moreover covered with a layer of cold frost due to the temperature and humidity. It was not only hard to use force on it, but very difficult to even stand firm.


    The first thing to consider when using spirit abilities in a place like this wasn''t injuring the enemy, but rather one''s own safety. That Tang San chose this kind of battleground to challenge the seventh elder who was familiar with the iron cable bridge was clearly due to complete confidence in himself.


    If not for how he previously oppressively prevailed over Tang Hu, perhaps each person would feel he was arrogant. But now the seventh elder had already declared he would only use forty percent of his spirit power to fight him.


    In that case, nobody could tell for sure if he really had a chance.


    "Seventh elder, if this contest is my loss, I will immediately leave the Clear Sky School and never return. If you lose, I hope you can withdraw your previous slander of my mother, and simultaneously approve my recognizing my ancestors and clan, how about it?"


    Tang San squarely faced the seventh elder, the expression in his eyes clear and sincere.


    The seventh elder snorted coldly,


    "If you lose, not only will you never return to the sect, you must also return the spirit you inherited from the sect."


    Tang San''s complexion changed slightly. Just when he was about to reply, sect master Tang Xiao spoke up for the first time:


    "Seventh elder, he''s only a third generation disciple. Withdrawing his spirit isn''t something you and he can decide on."


    The seventh elder looked coldly at Tang Xiao,


    "Then what do you propose, sect master?"


    Tang Xiao spoke in a deep voice:


    "It would be better like this. If this contest is won by Tang San, all the elders please don''t further obstruct him recognizing his ancestors and clan. I think everyone has already seen Tang San''s talent. He''s twenty this year, his future prospects could be limitless. Him working wholeheartedly for the sake of the sect would inevitably have an energizing effect on the sect''s future development. If he loses he will leave the sect. He may never use the Clear Sky Hammer through his life. As for removing the spirit, there''s no need for that. After all, an outstanding genius like him is difficult to find in a hundred years. If his talent was broken due to his strength weakening from losing a spirit, don''t tell me that''s something you elders want to see? No matter what is said, the blood of our Clear Sky School flows in his veins. This is something you elders can''t deny."


    Tang Xiao hadn''t spoken up before, but did now. And it was just right. Even though the elders could prevent him from letting Tang San recognize his ancestors and clan, as the master of the sect, there was no need to doubt Tang Xiao''s authority in the sect. The five elders also had to give him some face.


    The seventh elder torned his head to look at the second elder, who calmly said:


    "We''ll comply with the sect master''s words. However, if Tang San truly can defeat old seven, I will still add three extra requirements. Please don''t worry, sect master. My three demands can be raised after he recognizes his ancestors and clan. It won''t be excessive. Everything is for the sect."


    With Tang Xiao''s character, seeing the calm gaze in the second elder''s eyes, he understood that even if the elders opinions differed from his, they would all still consider the sect. He nodded immediately,


    "Fine, like that then. Before the contest, I still have something to declare."


    As he spoke, Tang Xiao pulled out the black long case Tang San had delivered from his spirit tool, his face flat as water:


    "Tang Hao originally separated himself from the sect, and moreover carried away the sect''s two great spirit bones. This time he ordered Tang San return to recognize his ancestors and clan, and also had Tang San bring back these two spirit bones. I think that this is enough to prove his contrition. Otherwise he could completely have kept the two spirit bones, or accorded them to Tang San."


    As he spoke, Tang Xiao slowly opened the long black box in front of him. Rich spirit power fluctuations welled out, and within the wild and overbearing aura, two spirit bones appeared before the eyes of the elders and the sect disciples.


    Seeing these two spirit bones, the elders were all somewhat stunned, the fury originally contained in their eyes gradually fading.


    The second elder sighed,


    "Even if he separated himself from the sect, he is after all the son of the old sect master. It seems he didn''t forget the sect."


    Returning the spirit bones could prove a great many things. Under ordinary circumstances, spirit bones leaving the body meant death.


    Even with Tang Hao''s cultivation, the elders understood that the appearance of these two spirit bones meant that Tang Hao had at least become a cripple, his strength substantially reduced.


    Even though the elders were all extremely angry about the trouble Tang Hao originally brought to the sect, Tang Hao striking down and killing the Supreme Pontiff back then still let everyone know about the power of the Clear Sky Sect. There were even a lot of disciples of the young generation that held Tang Hao as their idol. One of the Clear Sky School''s twin sect Douluo, he was without a doubt a towering figure of the present age. But now Tang Hao had sacrificed his formidable strength for the sake of the sect. It was just as the slightly red-eyed sect master Tang Xiao said, what Tang Hao did was enough to prove his sincerity.


    Tang Xiao stepped forward with large strides, handing over the long case to the second elder with both hands,


    "These two spirit bones are the sect''s most valuable assets, I''ll leave them to the elders'' care. Once the successor to next sect master has been decided, or perhaps when a disciple has rendered outstanding contributions for the sect, use these two spirit bones as rewards."


    The second elder nodded slowly. He understood that this was Tang Xiao giving the elders face.


    Otherwise, with his seniority as sect master, he could have taken these two spirit bones without question, even to the extent that he could have immediately fused them into his own body to increase his strength.


    Two peoples'' gazes met, the second elder sighed inwardly, then slowly nodded to Tang Xiao.


    On the surface it seemed that Tang Xiao was accepting an almost impossible mission on behalf of Tang San, challenging the seventh elder using forty percent of his spirit power. But immediately after he did so, he used Tang Hao returning these two spirit bones to build influence for Tang San. That was in order to have the several elders approve of Tang San recognizing his ancestors and clan.


    He had given the elders face, and the elders would naturally return a plum in exchange for a peach.


    Handing the two spirit bones to the second elder, was also equivalent to giving them the authority to decide on who they would belong to, imperceptibly raising the elders'' status within the sect.


    Even more, the shocking strength Tang San displayed in his previous fight with Tang Hu was also enough to win over these elders.


    At least among the present third generation sect disciples, there was absolutely nobody more outstanding than Tang San.


    Tang San had inwardly already swiftly analyzed the results of everything that happened in front of him.


    But he of course wouldn''t believe that the seventh elder would start of leniently in the later fight against him. He was after all a sect elder. He absolutely wasn''t willing to lose to a little junior like him.


    Therefore he would still make an all out effort in the later battle. If he let the elders feel that his strength was only so-so, there might still be changes.


    The second elder''s lips buzzed in front of Tang Xiao, using a technique to compress sound into a string to say something to the seventh elder. The seventh elder frowned, but he still nodded stealthily.


    "Elders, please."


    Tang Xiao made an inviting gesture, then took the lead to walk out of the sect. The master of the sect always had the highest position in the sect.


    A hundred or more sect disciples were led out of the sect by Tang Xiao and his sister with the five elders, reaching the side of the precipice.


    Looking at the sect elders around him, then again looking at the abyss between mountains filled with clouds and mist in front of him, Tang San couldn''t help being somewhat stupid. In his last life, his final memories were of just this kind of scene.


    It was equally a precipice, equally coerced by Tang clan elders. The difference was that in his last life he could only die to clear his name, and in this life he could rely on his strength to win everything. At least, in this world he wouldn''t already die again.


    Raising his head to look at the seventh elder, Tang San drew a deep breath, circulating the Mysterious Heaven Skill within his body at high speed. The eight extraordinary meridians being unclogged made his inner strength recovery speed several times faster than before. Even though his previous consumption wasn''t small, he had already recovered a lot in this short time.


    The seventh elder also just looked at him, also without speaking. Raising his hand to swing a wide sleeve, a powerful wind spread out, immediately scattering the clouds and mist in front of him. The seventh elder kicked off with one foot, and he seemed to float out moving close to fifty meters before landing on the iron cable bridge.


    The iron cable bridge still swayed in the wind as he landed, the seventh elder quietly standing there as if weightless.


    Both hands behind his back, the clouds and mist swirling beneath his feet, he looked just like an immortal.


    Watching the seventh elder''s movements, Tang San couldn''t keep his heart from trembling. He understood that this seventh elder''s strength might be more dreadful than he had imagined.


    Without procrastinating, Tang San equally leapt up. Without showing off, he calmly landed on the iron cable bridge. Feet sliding, he pulled closer to the seventh elder, stopping once the distance between them was thirty meters. The cold ice on the iron cable bridge beneath his feet seemed to have become a helping hand for him.


    "Seventh elder, leaving the space between the mountains is a loss, how about it?"


    Tang San said.


    The seventh elder gave a nod, also without speaking further. With a wave of his right hand a Clear Sky Hammer practically the same size as the one Tang Hu summoned appeared out of nothing in his right hand. The difference was that his Clear Sky Hammer didn''t have any pattern.


    The pupils of Tang San''s eyes contracted almost instantly. The appearance of the spirit was accompanied by the appearance of spirit rings. Unless one only used the spirit body itself like in his time in Slaughter City, without using any abilities, the spirit rings would certainly appear.


    The seventh elder clearly didn''t intend not to use spirit abilities, therefore, at the same time as the Clear Sky Hammer appeared, his spirit rings also simultaneously appeared.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black.


    Nine spirit rings quietly stood still over his Clear Sky Hammer.


    Strangely, the spirit rings didn''t have any interest in moving rhythmically, only quietly standing still on the Clear Sky Hammer. The faint radiance they released even washed the surrounding clouds and mist in a different color.


    "Ranked seventh eldest, title Fierce Yang."


    The seventh elder''s deep voice reached Tang San''s ears.


    Tang San smiled wryly within. Wasn''t it said that Clear Sky School only had his father and uncle for Title Douluo? How come this seventh elder unexpectedly also was...


    However, he very soon became aware of his error. Clear Sky School being one sect with two douluo was said twenty years ago. Twenty years was enough for a great many things to happen, naturally also including Spirit Douluo cultivating to Title Douluo.


    Actually, how could Tang San have known that the Clear Sky School voluntarily sealing itself, living in seclusion on this mountaintop, even though they had no choice, it was still an enormous disgrace for the sect. From that moment on, under Tang Xiao''s advocacy with the elders'' support, the Clear Sky School disciples began to cultivate assiduously.


    Once twenty years had passed, and the Clear Sky School''s third generation disciples still hadn''t taken over from the previous generations, but everyone over the age of thirty still had strength exceeding the fiftieth rank. And the disciples of the second generation like sect master Tang Xiao had comprehensively broken through the seventieth rank. The five remaining first generation elders had also all become Title Douluo.


    Even though the Clear Sky School didn''t have a lot of people, the strength they hid on this mountain was still extremely terrifying. How could the title of the number one sect under Heaven from those days be respresented by one sect with twin Douluo?


    If the opponent was a Spirit Douluo, Tang San could be almost absolutely certain to defeat him if the opponent only used forty percent spirit power, even if the opponent''s spirit was the formidable Clear Sky Hammer it wouldn''t make any difference. However, the opponent was a Title Douluo. Even if he only used forty percent spirit power, his spirit power would still be close to a seventieth ranked Spirit Master. Even more when the seventh elder had more spirit abilities than Tang Hu. Perhaps he couldn''t use his eighth or ninth spirit abilities, but briefly using the seventh spirit ability Clear Sky Avatar shouldn''t be a problem. Even if this iron cable bridge was the result of his careful choice, when facing a Title Douluo with extremely plentiful combat experience, Tang San knew that defeating him absolutely wouldn''t be easy.


    "Afraid?"


    The seventh elder looked somewhat disdainfully at Tang San.


    "No. I''m very happy to challenge you, Fierce Yang Douluo. Tang San, fifty ninth ranked control type Battle Spirit King."


    Standing on the iron cable bridge, Tang San faintly saluted the seventh elder.


    At the same time as he saluted, rich white light already flashed from his body, the clouds and mist in front of him scattering to either side as if cut by a sharp knife. That white light had already reached the seventh elder in practically an instant. It was Deathgod Domain.


    The seventh elder smiled unhurriedly and raised the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand upright. An intense black light enveloped his body, and Tang San''s almost material unreasoning killing intent was blocked outside the black light. Even though his strength increased under the movements of his rushing killing intent, it didn''t influence the seventh elder.


    Of course, that wasn''t to say that Tang San''s Deathgod Domain was ineffective on the seventh elder, but rather that his Deathgod Domain was still far from able to influence someone of the seventh elder''s level due to the massive gap in strength between them. As his strength increased, the Deathgod Domain added to the Clear Sky Hammer would also automatically strengthen. Once his Mysterious Heaven Skill was cultivated to a certain level, he could naturally have restrained the seventh elder.


    At the same time as the Deathgod Domain released, blue light also simultaneously spread out. Next, Tang San unleashed his two great domains without the slightest reservation. Confronting a Title Douluo, if he still held anything back, wouldn''t that be following the path to his own doom?


    Everyone to the side of the precipice watched with astounded gazes as Tang San bent forward slightly, the white clothes on his back instantly torn to pieces, and the external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances appearing. Four meter long enormous Eight Spider Lances extended from Tang San''s back. Under the dual effect of the Blue Silver Domain and Deathgod Domain, the entire Eight Spider Lances glinted with deep blue light, and at the same time, within the Eight Spider Lances, was a golden core with red and blue colors spiralling rhythmically around it, as if alive.


    With the appearance of the Eight Spider Lances, Tang San''s imposing manner instantly reached its peak. Under the effect of this external spirit bone, all the functions of his body had adjusted to their peak condition. The lines of his muscles grew apparent, the bones in his entire body bracing. Standing on the iron cable bridge, his entire body gave people an impression of radiating power all around.


    Seeing Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances, the seventh elder also looked distracted a moment. He of course saw that was a spirit bone, but he couldn''t make it out as a matured external spirit bone at just a glance.


    To the side, Tang Xiao and the other four elders saw it clearly. They were behind Tang San and saw the whole process of the Eight Spider Lances'' appearing, as well as the spirit power fluctuations. The second elder couldn''t help looking towards the calm Tang Xiao,


    "Did sect master already know Tang San possessed an external spirit bone?"


    Tang Xiao slowly nodded,


    "This is one of his three spirit bones."


    "Three?"


    The second elder''s face revealed a wry smile,


    "Since when did spirit bones become so abundant. No wonder he didn''t use the sect''s spirit bones."


    Tang Yue-Hua couldn''t keep from saying:


    "Of the three spirit bones Tang San possesses, apart from one his mother left for him, he obtained both the other two with his own strength. The external spirit bone you''re looking at, he captured when killing a thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider when he was twenty something ranked. At that time he skipped a level to obtain a spirit ring. The other spirit bone was the award he received when he led his comrades to force their way to victory in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament against the Spirit Hall team. This child is a genius, and not just in terms of strength. He even more has a mind that ordinary people can''t measure up to. He has long ago already surpassed second brother at the same age in all respects. Whether the Heaven Dou Empire or the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, they''ve both already extended olive branches to him, but this child has never accepted."


    Tang Xiao spoke a lot shorter than his little sister,


    "In ten years, the hero of a generation."


    The second elder didn''t speak up, but whether him or the other three elders by his side, right now looked at Tang San with somewhat softer eyes.


    On the iron cable bridge, the seventh elder didn''t feel anxious watching Tang San release the external spirit bone. He waited for Tang San to take the initiative. With such a wide gap in strength, if he still took the lead to attack first, it would be somewhat difficult to speak of. When the second elder spoke to him previously, he also told him to start off leniently. The seventh elder had also already decided to first suppress Tang San in every way, then finally concede it as a tie.


    Even if he bitterly detested Tang Hao due to the old pain of mourning a son, he also understood that the enemy that caused his son''s death was Spirit Hall. Even more, the strength Tang San had already used had proved the value he could be to the sect. As a sect elder, he would naturally consider the sect.


    "Take care."


    Tang San shouted, then finally moved.


    What appeared in his hand wasn''t his five spirit ring Blue Silver Emperor, but rather that Clear Sky Hammer without any spirit rings.


    Even if the chi long Clear Sky Hammer was a bit lacking even when compared to the fourth generation children that had just started cultivating, as the seventh elder saw Tang San''s actions, he couldn''t keep his complexion from changing slightly.


    The Clear Sky Hammer swung high up into the sky, but its target wasn''t the seventh elder, but rather the iron cable bridge below Tang San''s feet.


    Even if the seventh elder was even more powerful, he still wouldn''t have enough time to stop Tang San''s movements under circumstances like these.


    The seventh elder reacted extremely quickly, both feet kicking off the iron cable bridge, he soared out, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand striking straight at Tang San''s head. Attacking what the enemy had to save.


    But how could the seventh elder have known that the Clear Sky Hammer Tang San swung down was only a feint, in order to force the seventh elder to act first.


    The Clear Sky Hammer striking downwards disappeared into nothing. Tang San used Ghost Perplexing Shadow Track, his figure dashing forward in a flash, his whole body becoming illusory in a split second. Even though the Deathgod Domain was unable to influence the seventh elder, it still cut open the the enormous pressure of the seventh elder dropping from the sky like a sharp knife. Tang San''s mirage-like figure couldn''t be captured by the seventh elder''s eyes, flitting past in front of the seventh elder with baffling speed. His attack immediately fell in empty air. Since getting the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone, it had amply made up for the lack of speed in Tang San''s Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track.


    If it was on level ground, perhaps the seventh elder could have used his full strength, giving him a great many options. But this iron cable bridge was a fairly large restraint on him.


    Steppin on the iron cable bridge, the seventh elder snorted coldly, his third spirit ring abruptly flashing, a layer of black light pervading his whole body, making him seem as if he''d grown taller. The muscles of his originally tall and thin body swiftly swelled, and even the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand grew enormous. Turning in an instant, the Clear Sky Hammer already floated out in a swing, the hammer sticking close to the iron cable bridge and sliding forward in a flash, chasing straight for Tang San.


    The seventh elder''s combat experience was extremely plentiful. Here on the iron cable bridge, if Tang San was forced to leave the iron cable, he would have no way of using his movement technique. As long as he was in midair, relying on the seventh elder''s formidable spirit abilities, how couldn''t he win in one strike?


    Tang San twisted on the iron cable, turning around. Seeing that enormous Clear Sky Hammer whistling towards him, he knew that this next move wasn''t something he could meet stiffly. Even if it was only when using forty percent spirit power, the seventh elder was still a lot more powerful than he who had just exhausted himself considerably.


    Right now, his mind couldn''t help playing a scene from his time in the Hell Road. When in the Hell Road, didn''t he also use a similar method to attack that Ten-Headed Fierce Yang Serpent? The method the Ten-Headed Ardent Yang Serpent immediately appeared in Tang San''s mind.


    On the cliff, the Clear Sky School spectators saw a shocking scene. Wearing a graceful smile, Tang San unexpectedly leapt into that abyss between the two mountains.

 150 Void Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track

    ear for tool Spirit Masters. When such an ability was used, it could release an attack with a tool spirit perfectly identical to one''s own tool spirit. Most terrifying was that after this ability was used, it could superimpose with other abilities.


    In other words, for a short time, the above mentioned tool Spirit Master''s attack power would double.


    Spirit Doppelg?ngers that appeared in in ten year spirit rings could only possess thirty percent of the original spirit''s attack power, hundred year spirit rings had fifty percent, thousand year spirit rings seventy percent, and only when it appeared in a ten thousand year spirit ring would it possess one hundred percent.


    If it was a hundred thousand year spirit ring, when Spirit Doppelg?nger was used, the two identical spirits could both possess two hundred percent strength.


    This was why hundred thousand year spirit rings were said to be the most valuable, most treasured things in the Spirit Master world.


    Seeing the seventh elder use a ten thousand year spirit ring Spirit Doppelg?nger, even though it was only his second ten thousand year spirit ring, the result it produced was still a Clear Sky Hammer with hundred percent effect.


    As long as he used any other spirit ability on the hammers, both would display dual effects.


    The Clear Sky Hammer was originally tyrannical in itself, and when Tang San this time confronted two hammers, the degree of frightfulness could be imagined. As one of the Clear Sky School''s five elders, right now the seventh elder''s strength truly emerged.


    Did the seventh elder also want to attack the iron cable below? That would undoubtedly put the gravity controlled Tang San in an extremely bitter position. But the seventh elder wouldn''t have anywhere to stand either. What would he choose?


    The seventh elder very quickly gave the answer. His second spirit ring flashing, his second spirit ability ''Hammer Spirit Control'' launched. Simultaneously pulling with both hands, the Clear Sky Hammer flying at Tang San accelerated, and the other one striking below his feet swept back up.


    One above and one below, a pincer attack at Tang San in midair.


    And confronting Tang San''s Spiderweb Restraint that still flew towards him, the light from the seventh elder''s fifth spirit ring grew somewhat stronger, forcibly relying on Gravity Control to suppress it, making Tang San unable to throw that spiderweb at him.


    There was no need to doubt Tang San''s control ability, but the seventh elder''s response was even more incomparably marvellous. Relying on his own reasoning abilities and the Clear Sky Hammer''s potency, he simply reversed Heaven and earth in midair. The scales of victory started leaning in the other direction in practically an instant.


    Right now Tang San could already be said to be in an extremely dangerous position. Even if he released his two great domains, the gap in strength between him and the seventh elder was so large that they couldn''t cause any degree of threat for the seventh elder.


    Tang San could of course rely on that Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone''s flying ability to get out of danger, but he didn''t want to do so. Even if that was also part of his strength, he wanted to rely on his own original strength to properly contest this seventh elder. Such an opponent wasn''t easy to find! Tyrannical spirit, plentiful combat experience.


    Squaring up against the seventh elder, eliminating the previous insult to his mother, this battle also had a very large benefit to Tang San.


    Moving in midair, the Eight Spider Lances behind Tang San''s back suddenly gathered together, the four Eight Spider Lances on either side gathering like wings, forcefully beating once.


    The Eight Spider Lances of course weren''t wings, and were unable to let Tang San fly, but relying on this brief beat, it could still let him pause a moment in the air.


    Taking advantage of this momentary effort, Tang San turned like lightning, several dozen strands of Blue Silver Emperor flying out simultaneously.


    He knew that those Clear Sky Hammers were both under the seventh elder''s control. As long as he didn''t directly fly, escaping the attack of these two hammers was impossible. Even more so when he was in midair, how could he dodge?


    Powerful cracks of sound rung out in succession, as Tang San commanded the Blue Silver Grass to successively strike at the Clear Sky Hammers attacking him.


    The Clear Sky Hammer''s own powerful shocking force instantly blasted away the Blue Silver Emperor. Fortunately the Blue Silver Emperor was flexible, if it was a solid spirit in their stead, even the Eight Spider Lances might have been smashed by that terrifying Clear Sky Hammer.


    The Clear Sky Hammer was after all the Clear Sky Hammer. Under the assault by dozens of Blue Silver Emperor, it unexpectedly didn''t change its direction forward even the slightest, and their imposing manner instead increased even more.


    By now, the seventh elder was already falling towards the iron cable bridge, his mind completely focused on controlling those two Clear Sky Hammers.


    Tang San suddenly moved, relying on that instant Blue Silver Grass whip lash. His body that was originally like a rootless duckweed swiftly flickered, both feets successively kicking off the several dozen strands of Blue Silver Emperor drifting in the air, seemingly dancing illusorily in the air, Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track reaching its limit in this moment.


    Because of being sent flying by the Clear Sky Hammer, those several dozen strands of Blue Silver Emperor all surged up high, unlikely to fall for the moment. And Tang San moved on these strands of Blue Silver Emperor.


    Even with the seventh elders strength, he was unexpectedly also unable to see his current movements.


    Any Spirit Master''s attack had to first lock in on the opponent, and the feeling Tang San gave the seventh elder right now unexpectedly couldn''t be locked on to.


    The ice cold Deathgod Domain spread to its greatest degree, forcefully breaking the seventh elder''s qi lock, and Tang San had already transformed into countless shadows drifting in the air.


    The two Clear Sky Hammers attempted to catch up to him and find their proper target, but the end result was that they criss crossed, striking empty air.


    Even the seventh elder couldn''t help being stunned right now. Who could have imagined that Tang San actually could use such an ingenious way to dodge his attack?


    In midair, Tang San''s right arm flashed with golden light, his fifth spirit ring once again blossoming black, starting to store power.


    From the start of his battle with the seventh elder, the two virtually hadn''t touched, but both had amply proven their combat experience through the abilities they used. The seventh elder even more let Tang San see his true strength.


    Raising his hand to recall his Clear Sky Hammer, the seventh elder didn''t chase after and attack Tang San on the distant Iron Cable Bridge, but his seventh spirit ring gradually brightened.


    On the side of the cliff, the long-eyebrowed second elder couldn''t help frowning as he saw the seventh elder''s bright seventh spirit ring. The seventh spirit ability was the most powerful spirit ability he could use while below forty percent spirit power, and moreover combined with the sixth spirit ability, Spirit Doppelg?nger, looking at the overall spirit power utilized, it should already surpass forty percent.


    The second elder knew that Tang San''s repeated ingenious responses should have raised the seventh elder''s competitive spirit by now, and hoped he could control his strength well. After all, Tang San had already given these Clear Sky School elders too many pleasant surprises.


    Dextrously flipping and landing on the iron cable bridge, Tang San''s right arm was already completely covered in golden Blue Silver Grass. With each breath, the golden color on his arm grew a bit stronger.


    Right now, the benefits of the connected eight extraordinary meridians gradually appeared. Tang San''s spirit power of course couldn''t be compared to the seventh elders, but his recovery speed was more formidable than anyone. Once again displaying his fifth spirit ability, his face didn''t reveal a trace of exhaustion, still with abundant vigor, without the slightest weariness. Of course, this was also to a large degree related to the growth of his spiritual force.


    Everyone in the Clear Sky School attentively watched Tang San. Could it be that he wanted to rely on his fifth spirit ability to withstand the seventh elder using his sixth and seventh great spirit abilities?


    The seventh spirit ability was always regarded as a qualitatively different spirit ability. The Clear Sky Hammer''s tool spirit avatar had even more terrifyingly formidable might. Moreover, under the effects of Spirit Doppleg?nger, Tang San would have to face two tool spirit avatars.


    Nobody believed that he could endure the seventh elder''s attack under such circumstances.


    The seventh elder''s expression was somewhat serious. On this iron cable bridge, even though Tang San was unable to fully use his fourth spirit ability, Blue Silver Prison, it was even more restrictive to the seventh elder. Each time he used force he had to be especially careful, for fear that the iron cable couldn''t hold up. The pressure Tang San gave him was also more than he had imagined. Especially those eight seemingly crystalline piercing lances on his back. The seventh elder could clearly sense that if he was stabbed, he might be immediately defeated.


    Tremendous spirit power started to condense on the hammer in his hand. If he could use all his strength, this tool spirit avatar could be revealed in an instant, but right now he was restricted to forty percent spirit power, so using this spirit ability required storing power. This was also why the seventh elder didn''t block Tang San from using his fifth spirit ability. Both sides were simultaneously storing strength, he had complete confidence in his victory over Tang San in such circumstances.


    A heavy atmosphere rising in front, Tang San''s pupils gradually contracted. He knew that the outcome of this battle hinged on one move. The tool spirit avatar wasn''t something he could risk dodging like those abilities from before, and the opponent moreover still had two tool spirit avatars, making him even more unable to dodge lightly. The Clear Sky Hammer''s formidable oppressive strength already made the iron cable below his feet tremble violently, as if it might collapse at any moment.


    Sighing deeply inside, Tang San understood that he would perhaps still have to use the spirit ability he originally didn''t want to use. Even if he only used forty percent spirit power, the seventh elder''s spirit abilities still held too great an advantage. Even more, those forty percent spirit power of his, was forty percent spirit power in a steady stream, basically with no fear of exhaustion. But he was different.


    Understanding this clearly, Tang San''s expression already grew more serious.


    Suddenly, Tang San shouted,


    \"Seventh elder.\"


    The seventh elder practically subconsciously focused his gaze on him. In the seventh elder''s mind, this was clearly the ideal moment for Tang San to concede. As long as Tang San conceded, he would indicate he himself had already exhausted a lot of spirit power, and conclude this contest as a tie. Like this, he would have displayed his own strength, and also satisfied the second elder''s intent.


    However, what met him really wasn''t Tang San''s words of concession, but rather two rays of clear blue light.


    Everyone on the side of the cliff clearly saw two lines of rich blue light shoot out from Tang San''s eyes, reaching the seventh elder in practically an instant.


    ''Not good.'' The seventh elder cried in his heart. Right now his tool spirit avatar still hadn''t completely formed.


    The instant he saw the blue light erupting from Tang San''s eyes, he knew that wasn''t something he could reduce with the spirit power surrounding him, and even less something he could stiffly resist.


    In the moment of crisis, the seventh elder was already unable to change his precious plans. His spirit power instantly erupting, his tool spirit avatar reached its peak in an instant. The left hand hammer moving sideways, blocking in front of him, the right hand hammer already subconsciously shot out.


    Anyone would subconsciously protect themselves when in danger, and moreover remove the threat. As the seventh elder became aware that he had swung a hammer with his full strength, it was already too late.


    An explosion first of all rumbled in front of the seventh elder. Amidst the violent explosion, the iron cable he stood on shredded cun by cun, black ripple after ripple spreading from the immense Clear Sky Hammer already assigned the tool spirit avatar. And the seventh elder also plummeted downwards uncontrollably.


    And on his other Clear Sky Hammer, a terrifying black light instantly spread, blasting straight for Tang San.


    At this moment, the spirit ability on Tang San''s right arm finally finished storing power.


    The golden Blue Silver Overlord Spear instantly blossomed with a close to transparent golden light. A flash passed, and it struck together with the Clear Sky Hammer tool spirit avatar dashing in front.


    A scene shocking everyone appeared. The incomparably enormous hammer illusion formed by the Clear Sky Hammer tool spirit avatar was pierced through, it still smashed towards Tang San, but its color had overall dulled a lot, and that golden light unexpectedly penetrated the hammer illusion, chasing after the falling seventh elder in an arc.


    His fifth spirit ability could unexpectedly actually pierce the tool spirit avatar used by a Title Douluo? Even if the seventh elder didn''t have time to use his full strength all of a sudden, that was still a certifiably genuine Title Douluo!


    At the moment, nobody had time to think of a reason. Even Tang San himself hadn''t thought of an outcome like this. In fact, not even he knew that the power of this fifth spirit ability of his, under the effect of the Blue Silver Domain, was enough to compare to a spirit ability produced by a fifty thousand year level spirit ring.


    The time to put this fifth spirit ability, Blue Silver Overlord Spear, to use didn''t require only Tang San''s own spirit power, but at the same time also relied on merging the stored Blue Silver Emperor aura of his Blue Silver Domain.


    Even though there weren''t a lot of Blue Silver Grass on the summit of this mountain, under that amplification, the penetrating power of this spirit ability was still extremely terrifying. Of course, this was also related to that tool spirit avatar not really being under the seventh elder''s direct control. If it was the Clear Sky Hammer tool spirit avatar under his full control, with such a large difference in spirit power between the two sides, it would be impossible for Tang San''s Blue Silver Overlord Spear to pierce the black illusion in front of him.


    However, that black illusion formed by the Clear Sky Hammer didn''t disappear, the enormous shadow constantly growing larger before Tang San''s eyes. The first impression Tang San had was that he was unable to dodge. Right now the iron cable bridge below his feet had also already ruptured, and he was completely falling towards the abyss below, but that enormous Clear Sky Hammer illusion chased after him as if it had grown eyes, and was already in front of him.


    The Eight Spider Lances gathered like bones in front of Tang San, the crystalline Blue Silver Emperor instantly twisting around with these bones as a framework, wrapping up Tang San like a giant cocoon.


    As the black light crashed into the giant blue cocoon, Tang San was sent flying like a cannonball, in an instant heavily striking the opposite mountain wall, completely sinking into it.


    On the other side, the seventh elder wasn''t at ease either. In midair, the Clear Sky Hammers in both his hands took turns blasting downwards, using his terrifying spirit power to forcefully push down on the air below, forcefully keeping himself from falling, while at the same time once again unleashing his fifth spirit ability, Gravity Control. This time he used it to make his own body as light as possible, like this he could rely on constantly swinging the Clear Sky Hammers to bring himself back to the mountaintop.


    However, at this moment, Tang San''s Blue Silver Overlord Spear arrived.


    The Blue Silver Overlord Spear was incomparably fast. As the seventh elder became aware of it piercing his Clear Sky Hammer tool spirit avatar, the Blue Silver Overlord Spear had already reached him.


    Just like the tool spirit avatar couldn''t be dodged, being locked in on by the Blue Silver Overlord Spear, the seventh elder was also equally unable to completely dodge. He could only join the Clear Sky Hammers in both his hands in front of his chest in the middle of his swinging motions, to block the Overlord Spear bombardment.


    With a loud explosion, countless golden specks of light erupted into the air. The seventh elder discovered to his horror that even though he had smashed that Overlord Spear, his body had also temporarily lost the ability to move under the effect of a peculiar energy. All the spirit abilities he used were completely cut off.


    This was where the Blue Silver Overlord Spear was the most tyrannical. Besides the frightful attack power, when it erupted, it would form a brief Blue Silver Domain area, forcefully interrupting the spirit abilities the opponent used, and moreover stun the opponent for a certain time. As for how long this stun lasted, it would depend on the victim''s strength.


    As a Title Douluo, there was no need to doubt the seventh elder''s strength. His Fierce Yang title mainly described his ruthless attack methods and his final two great spirit abilities. Therefore, under the attack of the Blue Silver Overlord Spear, he was only stunned for a brief two seconds.


    If it was on level ground, these two seconds of course wouldn''t count for anything, but right now he was nevertheless in midair over an abyss.


    The two Clear Sky Hammers instantly turned into one, and moreover still one that had lost the effect of the tool spirit avatar. With the enormous weight of the full Clear Sky Hammer, he fell from the sky just like a meteor.


    In fact, with his ninetieth ranked spirit power, the weight of the Clear Sky Hammer he held already surpassed three thousand jin, when in real combat with the tool spirit avatar it could even reach more than ten thousand jin. How far would a three thousand jin weight fall in two seconds? The people on the side of the cliff could only watch the seventh elder''s body disappear unseen into the clouds and mist in the blink of an eye.


    A silhouette swiftly threw itself from the mountain, that was Clear Sky School master Tang Xiao. He of course wasn''t going to save the seventh elder, how would a Title Douluo have to worry over a light fall? He was worried about Tang San who had been struck by the seventh elder''s tool spirit avatar.


    A deep hollow had been knocked into the mountain wall, and Tang San had been sunk ten meters inside.


    However, as Tang Xiao reached the mountain wall, preparing to go inside the hollow to rescue Tang San, he just saw Tang San walking out from inside.


    The Eight Spider Lances behind his back withdrew, just now merging into his body, the Blue Silver Grass also melting back inside strand by strand. Tang Xiao could see some fine cracks on the Eight Spider Lances. Apart from this, only a bloodstain at the corner of Tang San''s mouth proved that he had just been hit by the Clear Sky Hammer''s tool spirit avatar.


    \"Little San, you...\"


    Tang Xiao grabbed the rock wall with one hand, shocked and concerned looking at Tang San walking out.


    Tang San wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth with a wry smile,


    \"Uncle. I''m alright. Don''t worry.\"


    With Blue Silver Grass evolving into Blue Silver Emperor, Tang San''s originally already extremely durable body had gained even more immeasurable vitality. Tang Hao once said that it would perhaps be difficult to find anyone on the Continent with a stronger body than his. Under the protection of Blue Silver Grass and Eight Spider Lances, Tang San had amply displayed his own toughness. Further adding that the tool spirit avatar had been weakened somewhat by his Blue Silver Overlord Spear, even though he himself was embedded in the rock wall, the brunt of the force was taken up by the evolved external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances. He had suffered a bit of mental shock. The only thing making Tang San a bit depressed was that he couldn''t fully use the Eight Spider Lances for a month. It would need time to recover.


    Tang Xiao watched dumbstruck as Tang San leapt up next to him, right leg sprouting a stream of air that brought him to the top of the mountain, and couldn''t help being speechless. ''Hao, you''ve really raised a little monster!''


    That Tang San didn''t wait for Tang Xiao to come up first was because his spirit power consumption really was too large, and he needed to rest immediately. Otherwise he trouly would be injured.


    Watching Tang San climb up, the Clear Sky School elders as well as the second and third generation disciples were each and everyone already speechless.


    Everyone had seen the seventh elder being forced to use his full strength in the final moment by Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye. There was no longer any need to doubt the outcome of this contest. Watching Tang San crawl up, then sitting down crosslegged and starting to cultivate as if nobody else was there, the elders gazes all seemed very monstrous. One kind browed and pleasant eyed elder was even laughing out loud.


    \"Old seven''s taken a bit large loss this time! Second brother, hold him back a bit later, don''t let him be impulsive.\"


    Before his words had ended, the seventh elder''s silhouette had already appeared in everyone''s line of sight. Even though he fell quickly, his strength was after all formidable. After regaining control of his body, he immediately used spirit abilities, using his spirit power impact to throw himself to the mountain wall, swiftly climbing back up like that.


    But seeing his panting, red faced appearance, the second and third generation disciples were quiet as cicadas in winter. At this moment, nobody dared provoke this ill-tempered seventh elder.


    The seventh elder shouted just as he climbed up,


    \"That kid? He wouldn''t be blasted to pieces by me, how come there''s no trace?\"


    On his way up, he had already gone to look in on that hollow smashed open by Tang San, but didn''t find anyone. Only a sport of blood. Then he hastily climbed up.


    Before he finished speaking, he finally saw that cross legged silhouette, and rubbed his eyes hard,


    \"How did this kid come up? Sect master, did you save him?\"


    Tang Xiao shook his head,


    \"He came up on his own.\"


    The seventh elder blinked, resolutely saying:


    \"Impossible. Struck by my full force tool spirit avatar, even if he didn''t die he''d still have lost a layer of skin, how could he still climb up on his own. That''s impossible.\"


    \"Cough cough.\"


    The second elder coughed twice. Walking over to the seventh elder''s side, he clapped his shoulder,


    \"Accept the facts, We all saw this child come flying up from below. If my guess isn''t wrong, he should still have a flying ability that he didn''t use against you.\"


    \"But...\"


    The seventh elder still wanted to say something.


    \"Shut up.\"


    The second elder''s expression immediately grew solemn,


    \"This child''s injuries shouldn''t be serious. You violated the established rules in your contest with him. This match is already your loss.\"


    The seventh elder stood there somewhat dully,


    \"I don''t believe it, I don''t believe I would lose to a twenty year old child.\"


    \"Old five, bring him back to rest.\"


    The second elder signaled another elder to the side with his eyes.


    The other elder stepped forward, raising his hand to grap the seventh elder''s shoulder,


    \"Let''s go, old seven. Actually, if it was any of us, we still might not have done better. This child is too outstanding.\"


    \"No, I can''t leave.\"


    The seventh elder shook his head, his expression so gloomy it seemed it might drip water.


    \"Old seven, remember you position.\"


    The second elder shot him a glare.


    The seventh elder said in a low voice:


    \"Second brother, if you agree to a bet you must accept to lose. Since I lost, I will do what I agreed to. I''ll wait for him to wake up here.\"


    The second elder nodded, his face revealing a somewhat praising look. He turned to look at Tang Xiao and Tang Yue-Hua to the side,


    \"Yue-Hua, you can go prepare the ceremony for recognizing ancestors and clan. Everyone scatter. Go cultivate.\"


    The ceremony only required a few elders and the sect master. Moreover, he still wanted to talk to Tang San.


    Tang Yue-Hua exulted, hastily saying:


    \"Many thanks, elders.\"


    The second elder looked at the sect master Tang Xiao with a deep meaning in his eyes,


    \"It''s not anything we did, he did it on his own. I''ve never seen a youngster as outstanding as him. I only hope he won''t take a wrong road in the future, that he won''t waste his gifts like his father.\"


    Tang Xiao lowered his voice:


    \"Elders, the Clear Sky School has been sealed for many years. Isn''t it time to lift the prohibition?\"


    The second elder shook,


    \"Sect master, what do you mean?\"


    Tang Xiao turned, looking to the distant south,


    \"Twenty years have passed, it should be time for Clear Sky to again appear in the Spirit Master world. Haven''t you elders several many times raised the idea of lifting the ban to me? I think, right now the time is ripe.\"


    Whenever an elder rose to the Title Douluo level after trials and hardship, Tang Xiao would receive their proposal to unseal the Clear Sky School. But he had never agreed. As sect master, he first of all had to think of the sect''s future generations, he couldn''t forfeit the sect over impulse.


    Even now, though the Clear Sky School had lost Tang Hao, they had gained five elders, already possessing six Title Douluo. And the second generation disciples from back then had also matured. After twenty years of patient cultivation, it seemed to Tang Xiao that their accumulated strength was already sufficient.


    \"No, I disagree.\"


    The second elder shook his head, speaking in a low voice.


    \"Disagree? Isn''t this what you''ve always wanted to see? Second uncle.\"


    Tang Xiao somewhat puzzled looked at the second elder.


    The second elder calmly said:


    \"That was before, we old fellows hoped to still have an opportunity to do something to release some splendor for the sect. But now it seems we should continue waiting for a time. Old boneheads like us can still stay healthy a while longer. Twenty years have passed, why can''t we wait another few?\"


    As he spoke, the second elder''s gaze turned to Tang San, a great many things in his gaze.


    \"Because of little San?\"


    Tang Xiao puzzled asked.


    The second elder nodded,


    \"Sect master, even though your Clear Sky Hammer is already accomplished, after twenty years of waiting, you no longer have the drive you did in those days. What the Clear Sky School needs is a dauntless pathfinder that can lead the sect to break new ground and forge ahead. We''re old, you''re also gradually aging. But this child is different. So young, but already close to the sixtieth rank, neither servile nor overbearing, twin spirits, twin innate domains, carrying several spirit bones. Such a profoundly gifted genius, we can''t neglect him because of shifting the opening of the sect forward. What he needs is experience and nurturing, the sect remaining hidden can cultivate him even more effectively. I don''t want to see what happened to Tang Hao back then again.\"


    Tang Xiao went silent. After a long time, he said:


    \"Second uncle, could it be you no longer hold any grudges for what happened with Hao back then?\"


    The second elder shook his head, saying:


    \"No. Still remember my previous three conditions? Those are also tests for this child. If he can accomplish these three things, it will prove he is qualified to be your successor. We old things will also support him, honor does not allow one to glance back. Therefore, I hope sect master can agree to my proposal.\"


    At this point, the second elder''s lips buzzed, exchanging a few words with Tang Xiao. Tang Xiao slowly nodded in agreement to the second elder''s proposal.


    Tang San woke up from his meditation faster than the Clear Sky School elders had imagined, opening his eyes after an hour. Of course, he wasn''t completely recovered, but his injuries wouldn''t hinder him, and this was no place to cultivate.

 151 Shrek, Reunion

    Tang San said with a wry smile:


    \"Facing the possible retaliation of a Title Douluo, how couldn''t I be nervous?\"


    The seventh elder angrily said:


    \"With my status, would I retaliate against you? That, whatever I said to you just now, I take it back. If you agree to a bet you must accept to lose. I shouldn''t have cursed at you. I also agree to you recognizing your ancestors and clan.\"


    Hearing these words, Tang San on the contrary stared blankly. He couldn''t help staring at the seventh elder''s eyes.


    \"What are you looking at? If you agree to a bet you must accept to lose, can''t you understand what I''m saying!\"


    Finished saying this, the seventh elder didn''t stay longer, turning around and leaving. In a few bounds he had already disappeared out of sight.


    This moment, Tang San found that this elder didn''t seem to be so disagreeable. His ''daring to love and daring to hate'' character on the contrary made him even more likeable.


    His gaze turning to Tang Xiao and the other elders, the second elder nodded to Tang San,


    \"We''ll keep our promises. You won in the contest just now. We''ll allow you to recognize your ancestors and clan.\"


    Tang San somewhat moved asked:


    \"Then may I offer sacrifice to grandfather?\"


    Hearing these words, the several elders'' faces all seemed somewhat gloomy. Clearly they all thought of the old sect master''s unwillingness at the time of his death, but the second elder still nodded,


    \"You may not. Because of your father''s errors, you still don''t have the qualifications to offer sacrifice to the old sect master. You said before that you would repay the mistakes your father made, rendering service to the sect. That''s right.\"


    Tang San''s heart tightened, but he still inwardly loosed a breath. After all, this was already considered the first step for him to gain forgiveness on behalf of his father,


    \"Yes, I said so. Then what must I do do be able to offer sacrifice for grandfather?\"


    The second elder said:


    \"Since it''s like this, we require you to do three tasks for the sect. As long as you do these three tasks, consider it gaining forgiveness on behalf of your father. Not only will you recognize your ancestors and sect, we can also let your father return to the sect again, to offer sacrifice for the old sect master together with you.\"


    \"What?\"


    Tang San was shocked, the rims of his eyes immediately somewhat red. Even though his father hadn''t mentioned these kinds of expectations, Tang San knew that separating from the sect was an eternal pain in his father''s heart. If his father could return to the sect, could offer sacrifice to his grandfather, it would undoubtedly be an enormously happy occasion for his father.


    For his father, and also for the Clear Sky School, he was duty bound.


    \"Very well, I agree.\"


    Tang San drew a deep breath, moderating his mood. He had to analyse even more calmly. Glancing at the expressionless Tang Xiao next to him, Tang Xiao didn''t reveal any hint, clearly approving of the second elder''s way of handling things.


    The second elder gave a calm smile, saying:


    \"At present it''s impossible for you to complete these three tasks. We''ll also give you a very long time limit. The first task, within ten years, your spirit power must break through the eightieth rank.\"


    Gaining twenty ranks in ten years might not be difficult for lower level Spirit Masters if they did their utmost. But the second elder''s requirement was from sixtieth rank to eightieth rank. This span was a bit too large.


    Very many Spirit Masters would find it difficult to reach this kind of level even by the end of their life. Let alone in a brief ten years. Tang San was now twenty, in ten years he would be thirty. Breaking through the eightieth rank at thirty, in the entire Spirit Master world, would definitely be a terrifying event.


    \"Fine, I believe it can be done.\"


    Tang San agreed without the slightest hesitation. He had already done far too many impossible things, he didn''t care about this one.


    The second elder nodded with satisfaction. He rather appreciated the stubborn conviction revealed in Tang San''s eyes.


    \"The second task, within ten years, you must bring back the head of a Spirit Hall Title Douluo. It doesn''t matter what method you use, we only want the result.\"


    The pupils of Tang San''s eyes contracted. Killing a Title Douluo? Drawing a deep breath, he once again gave a resolute nod.


    The second elder''s gaze now also grew heavy, speaking in a serious voice,


    \"The third task. We require your eighth spirit ring to be a hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    \"What?\"


    If the previous two tasks could still be described as possible, then the third task the second elder gave Tang San gave him a feeling of a fairy tale.


    How could hundred thousand year spirit rings be so easily obtained? Among the Title Douluo Tang San knew, only his father and the Spirit Hall Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong each had a hundred thousand year spirit ring. Moreover, his father''s hundred thousand year spirit ring still came from his mother.


    First never mind mentioning how difficult it was to kill a hundred thousand year spirit beast, just finding a hundred thousand year spirit beast was already extremely difficult. Even more when it still was the eighth spirit ability.


    The second elder spoke in a low voice:


    \"Your fourth spirit ring is already on the ten thousand year level, your fifth spirit ring has even more at least surpassed thirty thousand years. Once it''s time for you to got your eighth spirit ring, with the power of your body, absorbing a hundred thousand year spirit ring shouldn''t be an issue. While obtaining this spirit ring, besides that the sect won''t help you, you can draw support from any outside forces. We only want the result. You have ten years. In ten years, we hope we can see you here. Moreover with these three tasks completed. If you can succeed, the two spirit bones your father returned to the sect will also be yours. Don''t you want to help the sect re-found its glory? I can promise you right now that, if you complete these three tasks, you will be the next sect master. Only in this position can you guide the Clear Sky School to recreate its bearing from those days.\"


    Tang San''s gaze froze. he knew that he basically didn''t have any margins to haggle. First let alone these elders not allowing him to haggle, whatever he said would also let them look down on him.


    \"Fine, I will do it.\"


    Tang San spoke through practically clenched teeth. He had to complete these three tasks, for his father, for himself, and for the sect.


    ...


    Heaven Dou City, Shrek Academy.


    Just like five years ago, there was nothing different about the exterior of the Shrek Academy, but the interior facilities were even more perfect. Five years had passed, and this place had already become a revered advanced Spirit Master academy of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    Since the Shrek Seven Devils revealed their outstanding brilliance in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament five years ago, defeating numerous powerful enemies one after another, especially after defeating the Spirit Hall Team''s Golden Generation in the final moment, Shrek Academy''s reputation had grown into a great clamor.


    The enthusiasm of public opinion even put it above the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.


    After the news of their triumph spread back, heavenly emperor Xue Ye immediately honored his promise, conferring titles on the Shrek Seven Devils. Unfortunately, none of the seven devils returned to the Academy, leaving the Heaven Dou imperial household no choice but to give up on their intentions to rope them in. But even so, heavenly emperor Xue Ye still saw the outstanding education capabilities of the Shrek Academy.


    Especially as he understood Grandmaster''s importance to the Shrek Academy under the reminder of Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi.


    In order to be able to retain Grandmaster, emperor Xue Ye personally visited Shrek Academy. He didn''t try to tempt him, but finally moved Grandmaster with his sincerity.


    Grandmaster agreed to temporarily settle in Heaven Dou City, but he wouldn''t leave Shrek Academy. Emperor Xue Ye conferred Grandmaster the title of Imperial Spirit Master Minister, awarding him the rank of count. In times of need, the imperial household''s affiliated Spirit Masters would enter Shrek Academy to accept Grandmaster''s instruction.


    At the same time, the imperial household allocated funds to expand Shrek Academy.


    Emperor Xue Ye had originally planned to have Shrek Academy merge with Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, with Flender still serving as dean, but he was tactfully refused by Flender and Grandmaster.


    They didn''t want Shrek Academy''s students to be influenced by those nobles.


    There were no back doors into Shrek Academy, it relied entirely on strength. On this point, Flender obtained emperor Xue Ye''s complete approval. Possessing such a deep background, Shrek Academy naturally wouldn''t suffer any inconveniences.


    In the past five years, it had developed and flourished. Even though it didn''t have any more alarmingly talented little monsters like the Shrek Seven Devils, they could still be considered winning success and recognition, producing a lot of powerful young Spirit Masters, giving the Heaven Dou imperial household a new generation of Spirit Masters.


    When Tang San was at the Moon Pavilion, Tang Yue-Hua had forbidden him from going out, and after finishing his studies he had anxiously gone to see his father. That year, he only stealthily left the Moon Pavilion once to see Grandmaster, announcing his safety to his teacher. At that time he also only exchanged a few words with Grandmaster before immediately returning to the Moon Pavilion.


    The sunshine illuminated everything, a blue sky without a cloud for ten thousand li.


    A gentle breeze enveloped the Shrek Academy in scorching heat. A lot of students wearing that particular green uniform could be seen moving inside the Academy.


    The once derided as snot green uniform had now already become the signature apparel of the Shrek Academy. Young Spirit Masters all wore this uniform with pride.


    The sun was right at its zenith, when one man and one woman arrived at the front gate of the Shrek Academy.


    They both appeared to be around twenty, the young man the older, the young woman somewhat younger. That youth possessed a head of golden long hair, unrestrained and unruly scattering across his back. His eyes had double pupils, his face a somewhat moved expression. Standing there just staring at the particular monster carving inscribed on the board above the the Shrek Academy gate.


    The young woman''s face was ice cold, her extremely fiery and perfect figure forming a clear contrast to the chill in her expression, making her even more intensely attractive. Unlike the youth''s black clothing, she wore a long white dress, covering most of her snow white skin.


    The golden haired youth sighed, \"Time really passes quickly, five years have passed in the blink of an eye. I wonder how they are.\"


    The young woman didn''t say much, \"Won''t we know when we meet.\"


    Below her ice cold exterior, a pair of beautiful big eyes also held some excitement.


    The two Shrek Academy on duty at the gate had long ago already taken note of these two people. Seeing them stand in front of the Academy gate seemingly assessing the head and discussing the feet, one student strode over.


    \"What noble errand brings you two here? Please don''t stand in the way in front of our Academy gate. If you''ve come to enroll in our Academy, you''ve come too late. The time''s already passed.\"


    The student walking forward also seemed around twenty. After all, generally speaking, advanced Spirit Master academy students were all around that age.


    The golden haired youth and the white clothed young woman looked face to face, and couldn''t help smiling,


    \"We didn''t come to enroll. Are dean Flender and Grandmaster here?\"


    The student on duty frowned,


    \"I don''t know where the dean and vice dean are. But the Academy rules state that no outsiders are allowed inside. If you want to see the dean, please first make an appointment. If you want to enter the Academy through back channels, please go back, our Shrek Academy doesn''t welcome students like that.\"


    Judging by the youth and woman''s outstanding appearance and temperament, the on duty student could be certain that these two were nobles, and immediately took them for people trying to enter through influence.


    The blonde youth smiled,


    \"Junior, you''re very responsible and diligent. However, I think I don''t need to return to the furnace of the Academy again. Please inform the dean that Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing have returned. I think the dean will welcome us.\"


    This young man and woman with the outstanding appearance were precisely the oldest among the Shrek Seven Devils, Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai, and the seventh oldest Hell Civet Zhu Zhuqing.


    Five years had passed. They hadn''t forgotten the agreement from five years ago, even though they had a lot of troublesome business in the Star Luo Empire.


    How could they forget that time from five years ago? Those years they spent in the Shrek Academy was a time of their lives that left profound marks.


    Five years had passed, and they both wanted to return to see Shrek Academy, to see Flender, Grandmaster, Liu Erlong and the other elders that had instructed them.


    Of course, even more important was looking forward to that exciting moment of meeting the seven devils.


    Therefore, they had returned. The excitement in Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s hearts could even be seen on their faces.


    Against all their expectations, the on duty student still remained calm. Right now he was already brimming with disdain,


    \"You are Dai Mubai? Then I''m senior Tang San. Stop acting, you''re already the twenty third group trying to enter the Academy by pretending to be the seniors. I won''t be tricked. Tactfully leave at once. Otherwise I''ll have people drive you off.\"


    Dai Mubai stared blankly. He of course wouldn''t be angry with this junior schoolmate so much younger than him, and rubbed his nose,


    \"People passing themselves off as us? Zhuqing. It seems we really left behind a profound impression on the Academy.\"


    Compared to five years ago, the current Dai Mubai was even taller, standing there with composed dignity, he faintly released a royal air. Zhu Zhuqing had also grown from the little miss in those days to an extremely beautiful young woman. Even though she still didn''t have the charm of maturity, her beauty still seemed able to cause the downfall of nations. The reasons for the on duty student''s constant politeness was inseparable from their appearance.


    The on duty student was finally somewhat unable to stand it, his gaze at Dai Mubai even holding some envy,


    \"Leave quickly. Otherwise I won''t stay polite.\"


    \"Eh? This junior''s got a big temper. He actually wants to be impolite to our boss Dai. No small courage!\"


    An eccentric voice came from the side.


    Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s gazes were drawn there. Under the shade of a tree next to the Academy gate stood a big fatty, looking at them with a bantering expression.


    This fellow gave the feeling of being as round as he was tall. Large and plump, on top of a plump head was short messy hair, and a lewd smile on his face.


    Even though it had been five years, even though he had changed that much, Dai Mubai still immediately recognized this fatty. The little fatty had grown into a big fatty, wasn''t that the fourth oldest of the seven devils, Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun?


    \"Fuck me, damn Fatty, you''re even fatter.\"


    Dai Mubai strode forward to Ma Hongjun in big strides. Ma Hongjun laughed out loud, spreading his fat arms, ferociously going to meet him, resolutely embracing Dai Mubai. One could tell how forceful they were from the sounds of creaking bones they emitted.


    \"Boss Dai. How come you''re still so violent? Actually, I wanted to go hug Zhuqing.\"


    \"Aaaaa����\"


    A blood curdling scream...


    \"Fine. My mistake, let me off. Boss. This petite body of mine can''t stand up to your abuse, don''t tell me you''re like this when you hold Zhuqing too-aaaaa����\"


    A blood curdling scream...


    Zhu Zhuqing watched from the side, the rims of her eyes already somewhat reddened.


    The other Shrek Academy student on duty at the gate also came forward, mumbling:


    \"The act this time really is alike! A lot better than the previous several times.\"


    \"Act your face.\"


    Ma Hongjun glared unhappily, with great difficulty struggling free of Dai Mubai''s bear hug, a surging and profound pressure, brimming with ruthless energy, abruptly releasing from him.


    Those students dispatched to stand duty naturally wouldn''t be any outstanding children, their strength still only at the thirty something level. Under the tyrannical pressure, their expressions immediately changed greatly, and they hastily retreated.


    Ma Hongjun threateningly gestured with his big round fist, \"With my strength, do I still study again?\"


    \"In five years without meeting, Fatty, your body isn''t any smaller, but you''re even more unbridled!\"


    A melodious voice came from the distance.


    Without changing his awe-inspiring manner, Ma Hongjun sharply turned back. On seeing who came, he immediately spread his big arms wide, dashing forward as if flying,


    \"Wah, Rongrong''s become a great beauty! Quickly give big brother a hug.\"


    A pink top, pink trousers, long hair draped across her shoulders and down to her butt, Ning Rongrong had also grown up. Her beauty was different from Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing had a dazzling beauty of scorching hot figure and a cool and elegant face, while her beauty was overall gentle and beautiful, her whole body displaying a particular nobility, just like her spirit, Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda.


    Even though she still wasn''t twenty, she still already had a graceful bearing.


    \"Fatty, drop dead.\"


    A spear sharp blade energy made Ma Hongjun rigidly halt his dash forward. Zhu Zhuqing had already dashed out like a mirage, embracing Ning Rongrong.


    Dai Mubai''s big hand fell on Ma Hongjun''s fleshy shoulder,


    \"Damn Fatty, still thinking about taking advantages! Even if little Ao is a food system Spirit Master, if you touch Rongrong once, he''d still stake his life against you.\"


    Ma Hongjun sighed,


    \"I should also be considered vigorous and eminently handsome, the pride of a generation, how come there are no beautiful women with me in their eyes? Look at each and everyone of you forming couple, I''m jealous!\"


    Dai Mubai snapped: \"Describing me as vigorous and eminently handsome is more or less correct. You shouldn''t insult these words.\"


    Saying this, he called to Ning Rongrong: \"Rongrong, little Ao?\"


    Ning Rongrong stiffened while hugging Zhu Zhuqing, the rims of her eyes immediately reddening,


    \"I also don''t know if he''ll come.\"


    Five years had gone, and there hadn''t been any message from Oscar, even to the extent that not even a speck of news had travelled back to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. It was as if he''d disappeared into thin air.


    Ning Rongrong always waited for him, but as time passed day by day, she still had never seen his returning silhouette.


    She hadn''t felt it in their time together, but when they were truly separated, Ning Rongrong had profoundly understood what place Oscar held in her heart. That kind of heart tearing, lung rending feeling was difficult for her to escape.


    She discovered that after Oscar left, she had instead fallen deeper in love with him.


    Whenever she recalled that dreadful expression of unswerving determination Oscar had before leaving, recalled the ten year appointment he made, she couldn''t keep the sharp pains from her heart, the tears from her eyes. Ten years, the longest ten years of a lifetime.


    She could even imagine the experiences Oscar would go through in these ten years.


    She frequently went up into the mountains on her own, shouting at the void, ''Oscar, come back to me. I don''t want you to be formidable, as long as you return to me. As long as you return to my side, even if the sect rules are even stricter, I still won''t separate from you.''


    However, no matter how she shouted, her only answer was the echoes in the void, still no news of Oscar, a goose flying in the dark.


    Ning Rongrong deeply regretted that she didn''t show a stronger opinion at that time, that she couldn''t think of a way to be together with him. She truly was afraid, afraid that one day she would suddenly see the sect disciples bring back his corpse.


    In order to keep herself from thinking of him, in these five years, Ning Rongrong had cultivated as if her life depended on it to anesthetize herself. Even the driest and dullest cultivation was a lot preferable to that inconsolable heartache.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s expression, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun became aware of something being amiss, and the two swiftly gathered around Ning Rongrong and, along with Zhu Zhuqing, the three asked her in low voices.


    On the other side, the two on duty students had clearly been frightened by Ma Hongjun, speaking in low voices, one of them swiftly ran back inside to notify the Academy.


    Facing the comrades she hadn''t seen for five years, Ning Rongrong no longer restrained the sorrow in her heart, and as her tears flowed, she recounted Oscar''s departure.


    Hearing her account, Dai Mubai''s trio were all silent, even Ma Hongjun curbed his laughs and giggles.


    Dai Mubai sighed,


    \"Little Ao, that fellow, ordinarily he always seems laughing and giggling, but in fact, he has a very strong sense of self respect. Moreover, he truly loves you. Back then, it was in order to be with you that he spent a lot more effort in cultivation than us. Ten years, I hope these ten years are good to him.\"


    Zhu Zhuqing pulled the sobbing Ning Rongrong to her chest, angrily saying to Dai Mubai:


    \"Talk a bit less. Rongrong''s already suffered enough. This can''t be blamed on her, it''s only fortune playing with men.\"


    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong''s crying grew even more severe. In the past five years she''s always made great effort to suppress her emotions, and now seeing the companions she''d once gone through life and death with, she was no longer able to restrain herself, and unleashed the pain in her heart as much as she liked.


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun also hadn''t expected that what should originally have been an extremely exciting reunion would develop into such a sorrowful scene. Ma Hongjun couldn''t help saying:


    \"I wonder how third brother and Xiao Wu are. They should be alright.\"


    Dai Mubai''s eyes revealed a trace of longing,


    \"Unfortunately, they don''t know about our five year reunion, we might not see them this time. Everyone are scattered all over, I don''t know when we can meet again.\"


    Among the Shrek Seven Devils, Dai Mubai was always the boss, but through their constant battles, Tang San had always become their core. If there was no Tang San, it would''ve simply been impossible for them to go that far in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament. If each of them seven could be described as monsters, then Tang San was undoubtedly a monster among monsters.


    Outsiders only saw Tang San as a genius, and only the Shrek Seven Devil''s side knew just how talented he was. If Dai Mubai were to give Tang San one assessment, then he would only call it ''capable of everything''.


    Zhu Zhuqing pulled in Ning Rongrong, consoling: \"Heaven helps the worthy, Rongrong, don''t cry. Little Ao will definitely return safely. Didn''t you agree to ten years? Wait for him at the sect. You have to have faith in him.\"


    Ning Rongrong said distressed:


    \"Besides waiting, what can I do? I really regret letting him leave back then. Regret that I couldn''t resist a bit more firmly. He''s only a food system Spirit Master! Without others to help him, it''s basically impossible for him to even obtain spirit rings. It''s all my fault.\"


    \"Who provoked our Rongrong to such grief?\"


    A clear and sonorous voice echoed from nowhere. This voice was somewhat unfamiliar to these four Shrek Seven Devils present. They were troubled because of Oscar, suddenly hearing the unfamiliar voice, and moreover coming from outside, they all couldn''t help frowning.


    Ning Rongrong''s weeping came to rest, raising her head to look in the direction of the voice.


    A youth more than one meter ninety tall, broad shoulders and wide back, built extremely proportionally, appeared in their line of sight. A set of white clothes seemed elegant and at ease, each casual movement displaying manners particular to nobility.


    The handsome face wore a moderate smile, deep blue long hair quietly draped across his shoulders, a pair of eyes like sapphires filled with a somewhat extraordinary spirit.


    Even Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong whose hearts were already taken, couldn''t help stare stupidly as they saw this youth. They discovered that they actually couldn''t find the slightest flaw in this youth. No matter if it was temperament and appearance, or figure and voice, everything gave people a kind of casually perfect impression.


    He didn''t appear to be walking quickly, but still reached them in a few steps.


    His age was around twenty, but as geniuses among geniuses among the young generation, the Shrek Four Devils had an impenetrable impression of this youth.


    Perhaps it was because like repels like, but Dai Mubai took a step forward, standing furthest ahead of the four people. Evil eyes bursting with cold light, an intangible powerful aura mixed into that distinctive royal air and released without restraint, speaking coldly:


    \"Who are you?\"


    The blue haired youth smiled faintly, walking up in front of the four,


    \"You really break my heart! Just five years have passed, but you don''t recognize me? Boss Dai, is this your manner to your brother? Fatty, you''ve grown even fatter.\"


    Dai Mubai was somewhat dazed. Going by the appearance, voice and temperament of this youth in front of him, there absolutely wasn''t such a person in his memory. But the familiarity of his words didn''t seem fake. Especially hearing his voice would cause a familiar feeling to grow in his heart.


    Suddenly, Ning Rongrong cried out in alarm,


    \"Ah! How come you have third brother''s Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse and Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges?\"


    The girl was always comparatively observant. Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Dai Mubai''s trio also immediately noticed the two top quality spirit tools on the blue haired youth''s waist.


    Dai Mubai''s face immediately changed, his imposing manner growing steeply,


    \"Just who are you? How come you have little San''s things?\"


    This blue haired youth was naturally Tang San. However, he had changed far, far too much in these five years. Not only his appearance, along with the Blue Silver Emperor''s second awakening, and gaining the two great domains, compared to five years ago, by now his temperament had already undergone a Heaven and earth revolting change. Dai Mubai naturally didn''t recognize him.


    Hearing the intense hostility and part anxiety in Dai Mubai''s voice, Tang San couldn''t help being secretly moved. Comrades were comrades, they were concerned for his safety!


    No longer teasing everyone, Tang San earnestly said: \"Boss Dai, I''m Tang San!\"


    \"You''re Tang San?\"


    Dai Mubai stared at him with eyes wide.


    Tang San hurriedly nodded. In order to get Dai Mubai to believe him, he specially displayed extreme sincerity. After the several elders had raised their three conditions to him at the Clear Sky Sect that day, they had at once carried out his ceremony for recognizing his ancestors and clan.


    Even though he couldn''t offer sacrifice for his dead grandfather, he had still at long last returned to the Clear Sky School.


    The three tasks the sect had him do wasn''t something that could be accomplished in a short time, and Tang San also felt that his distance to breaking through the sixtieth rank wasn''t far.


    Originally when the Shrek Seven Devils had separated, he and Xiao Wu left first, and naturally didn''t know about the five year reunion. But when he returned to the Shrek Academy while studying at the Moon Pavilion, Grandmaster had told him about it, and therefore he had first rushed over here to meet everyone.


    Seeing the four again, everyone''s appearance had changed somewhat, but they were still in the same mold, and right now his mood was also surging.


    \"Boss Dai, five years have passed, we''ve all grown up. A bit of change is normal.\"


    Even though Tang San knew what he said wasn''t very persuasive, he still smiled wryly and said it.


    Dai Mubai looked towards Ma Hongjun, \"Do you believe him?\"


    A cold light flickered in Ma Hongjun''s little eyes,


    \"It''d be a wonder if I did. Let''s catch him before anything else. He''s got third brother''s things, I''ll see if he doesn''t tell the truth with a bit of violence.\"


    Even though they hadn''t met for a few years, their former teamwork still flowed in their blood. As Ma Hongjun''s words fell, Dai Mubai was already striking with a palm at Tang San''s stomach. A profoundly vigorous aura instantly burst forth, compared to before, there was a somewhat expansive energy within his spirit power. Even though he didn''t release his spirit, with this tiger palm of his, the air around Tang San had already become heavy and stinging.


    Tang San was very helpless, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun basically didn''t give him the chance to explain.


    He was only too clear about Dai Mubai''s strength. In a few years without seeing each other, this boss'' strength should have progressed greatly again. Even he didn''t dare take on the Evil Eye White Tiger''s violent attack head on.


    His feet shifting slightly, Tang San had already slipped backward, both his hands swinging to either side, a simple motion of one up and one down.


    Dai Mubai immediately felt an intense attractive force striking his spirit power sideways, falling into empty air.


    But this moment, Ma Hongjun had already released his spirit.


    With an explosion, a vast flame abruptly soared from his body, fiery red splendor leaping up no less than five meters. Bizarrely, the clothes he wore didn''t show the slightest sign of damage from this flame.


    His gaze turned sharp, his hair extending from the back of his head in a mohican, his entire body turning fiery red. At the same time, a pair of enormous fiery red wings unfurled from Ma Hongjun''s back, his whole body grew a bit taller, and the excess fat also seemed to contract somewhat. Most peculiar was that his little eyes unexpectedly seemed to be giving off flames.


    Two yellow, two purple, one black, five spirit rings moved neatly and rhythmically over him, the scorching heat brought by his tyrannical spirit power also made everything in his surroundings illusory, rippling like water.


    \"Good Fatty, you''ve improved a lot! Take a look at me too.\"


    Dai Mubai shouted. Amidst a tiger''s roar, an instant gale erupted, his golden hair instantly turning white, his body abruptly expanding, in the blink of an eye already more than two meters fifty tall, his whole body covered in white and black striped fur, two massive tiger palms extending, each finger ejecting a chi long golden blade. From him, besides valiance, one could still sense a wild aura, the fiercely swelling muscles already bursting through his clothes.


    Two yellow, two purple, two black, a full six spirit rings appeared neatly over Dai Mubai. He had actually already broken through the sixtieth rank bottleneck, reaching the Spirit Emperor level.


    Ma Hongjun couldn''t help being alarmed:


    \"Boss is worthy of being the boss, you''re a Spirit Emperor, I''m just fifty seventh rank. It seems my efforts haven''t been enough!\"

 152 Five Years’ Change

    Even though their mouths were speaking, their bodies were still moving roughly towards Tang San from two directions, and Zhu Zhuqing had already quietly pulled Ning Rongrong ten meters behind Tang San, the three vaguely forming a triangular encirclement around him, clearly prepared not to give him any chance to escape.


    Tang San helplessly said: \"We haven''t met for five years, and you treat a brother like this!\"


    At the same time as he spoke, he immediately felt two equally tyrannical auras given off behind him. No need to ask, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong had also released their spirits.


    He subconsciously inclined his head, gazing through the corners of his eye, and his heart couldn''t help twitching.


    If Dai Mubai breaking through the sixtieth rank could still be said to be within his expectations, then Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong also both possessing six spirit rings was something he wouldn''t have imagined.


    Equally two yellow, two purple, two black, two beautiful women both releasing the radiance of six spirit rings.


    Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda seemed a bit larger, six rings of light moving rhythmically up and down, that dazzlingly beautiful light exceptionally mesmerising.


    After Zhu Zhuqing released her spirit, her whole body seemed to have become even colder, it seemed as if her entire body had an illusory feeling. Even though she stood there quietly, she made people unable to capture her intact silhouette.


    Of four comrades, three had broken through the sixtieth rank. Tang San inwardly sighed in praise, and at the same time he also couldn''t help being a bit dissatisfied with his own pace.


    Actually, his cultivation in the two years he followed Tang Hao really wasn''t slow.


    In his two years of massacre in Slaughter City, as well as his final year of cultivation in the Moon Pavilion, he had actually advanced in different areas, while his spirit power cultivation had instead slowed.


    Zhu Zhuqing always had a persevering character, and back then she had obtained enormous benefits from the immortal herb Tang San supplied. As for Ning Rongrong, in order to find relief from her pain in these five years, she had practically cultivated both day and night, and also not long ago broken through the sixtieth rank great bottleneck.


    When she successfully broke through, Ning Fengzhi had announced within the sect that she was the next generation Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master.


    Sensing his comrades'' improvement, Tang San''s mind was suddenly filled with a somewhat heroic feeling. Even though he still hadn''t broken through the sixtieth rank, his progress also hadn''t been any less than theirs!


    Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help a long whistle,


    \"You don''t believe my identity, then I''ll use force to prove it. Besides us Shrek Seven Devils, who could still possess this kind of strength?\"


    Dai Mubai''s feet slid a step, his whole body blossoming with golden light, his first spirit ability White Tiger Barrier already launching. At the same time, he suddenly accelerated, tiger palm swinging out, clashing straight on with Tang San.


    \"Set.\"


    A muffled voice echoed from Tang San''s mouth. Four clusters of blue light was emitted from different places on the ground, Blue Silver Emperor''s ten thousand year fourth spirit ability, Blue Silver Prison.


    The four clusters of Blue Silver Emperor simultaneously enveloped Dai Mubai''s quartet, including the dashing forward Dai Mubai, the four halted practically simultaneously.


    Even Ma Hongjun''s blazing hot phoenix flame was unexpectedly also completely suppressed at this moment.


    Appearance could be faked, but not spirit abilities.


    Right now, Tang San had already released his Blue Silver Emperor, the sight of the distinctive black color of the fourth spirit ring distracting Dai Mubai.


    But those tiger claws still subconsciously grabbed the Blue Silver prison in front of him.


    At this moment, a layer of deep blue light releasing from Tang San, the appearance of the Blue Silver Domain.


    The greenery in front of the Shrek Academy gate was rather good, and wherever there were plants, how could there be any less of the tenaciously growing blue silver grass? In the split second the Blue Silver Domain released, Tang San felt his mind connecting to all the blue silver grass in the surroundings.


    Led by the imperial aura of the blue silver world, all the blue silver grass grew frantically, in the blink of an eye changing to the appearance of blue silver emperor, extending with lightning speed to the surroundings of the Blue Silver Prisons Tang San released, coming into contact.


    Instantly, the four Blue Silver Prisons turned dazzlingly golden. Even though Dai Mubai''s incomparably sharp tiger claws cut at it, they only rebounded rigidly.


    Zhu Zhuqing was also confronted with an equally bitter experience, and Ma Hongjun was even more comprehensively suppressed. Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor had been nourished by the top quality fire attribute immortal herb Infernal Precious Apricot, and even though his phoenix flame was powerful, it was still impossible to burn down Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor.


    \"Appearance and temperament may change. Don''t tell me my abilities would change too? Boss Dai, watch closely.\"


    Tang San bowed slightly, his five spirit rings brightening, and at the same time, along with the sound of tearing cloth, the like carved from crystal Eight Spider Lances burst through his back. Simultaneously, Tang San''s eyes also emitted a crystal clear blue light.


    Withdrawing the Blue Silver Emperor in his hand, black light surged out, the Clear Sky Hammer appearing in his left hand as the Blue Silver Prisons also subsequently disappeared.


    Twin spirits, fourth ten thousand year spirit ability, Eight Spider Lances, mind condensing wisdom skull bone, this moment Tang San was completely revealed in front of his companions.


    Seeing this scene, Dai Mubai who was just preparing to use more powerful spirit abilities turned sluggish,


    \"You really are Tang San? But, how did your appearance change so much?\"


    Tang San said with a wry smile: \"As long as you give me a chance to explain, of course I''ll tell you.\"


    Ma Hongjun looked at Dai Mubai, then again looked at the Eight Spider Lances on Tang San''s back,


    \"Boss, even though these Eight Spider Lances are a bit different from before, they really don''t seem fake.\"


    Dai Mubai nodded, gazing at Zhu Zhuqing to the side. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong looked eye to eye, also nodding simultaneously. If the Tang San in front of them really was fake, then everything was too coincidental.


    After all, each Spirit Master''s abilities were unique and unmatched.


    Compared to five years ago, even if Tang San had become even more powerful, the most basic things still hadn''t changed. Especially the Heavenly gifted twin spirits could be even less easily copied.


    Just as Dai Mubai was preparing to ask Tang San just what was actually going on, the sound of noisy footsteps came from the side of the Shrek Academy.


    Before anyone arrived, a deep thick voice reached them,


    \"Who dares pretend to be our little monsters, and even dare fight. Let me have a look.\"


    A valiantly built big middle aged man walked out from the Shrek Academy, still followed by another two middle aged men. It seemed the Academy teachers had appeared.


    Seeing this person, the Shrek Five Devils all smiled. The arrival was no stranger, but Motionless Bright King Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji had received the reports of the on duty students. Such matters originally didn''t require him to personally come out, but at the same time his current work as vice dean was very light, and that wild boiling blood in his bones made him come running over shouting out of interest to take a look at who dared pretend to be the Shrek Seven Devils. Teaching them a lesson in passing would also count as a bit of exercise.


    Right now, as he truly left the gate, and saw the five people standing there, he quickly rubbed his eyes.


    Right now, even though Tang San among the Shrek Five Devils had withdrawn his Blue Silver Emperor and didn''t have the sparkle of spirit rings, the Eight Spider Lances was still on his back, and the other four all had the twinkling radiance of spirit rings.


    If everyone''s appearance could be said to still require some discerning, then the spirits and imposing manner they currently displayed, and still the might represented by the spirit rings, all helped Zhao Wuji come to a conclusion.


    Besides the Shrek Seven Devils, who could still possess this kind of might at such an age?


    \"Fuck me, it''s actually really you pack of little monsters.\"


    Laughing heartily, Zhao Wuji went to meet them.


    The two teachers following him as well as the on duty student who informed him were all stared blankly, the dazzling spirit ring radiance in front of them already flashing and blossoming to their eyes. Further adding Zhao Wuji''s words, they immediately understood that these people in front of them were unexpectedly really those who had shined with extraordinary splendor five years ago, in one stroke becoming championships of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, members of the Shrek Seven Devils!


    Dai Mubai was the closest to the Academy gate, and immediately went forward, giving this Motionless Bright King a bearhug.


    \"Fuck me, be a bit gentler.\"


    Zhao Wu immediately groaned in Dai Mubai''s hug. Even though his strength had also greatly improved in these years under Grandmaster''s instruction, right now Dai Mubai had released a spirit that was in itself widely known for its strength. This excited hug made the bones in Zhao Wuji''s entire body issue cracking sounds.


    \"Teacher Zhao.\"


    Tang San and the other three simultaneously called out respectfully.


    Their hearts were all brimming with respect towards the initial several teachers of the Shrek Academy.


    The rims of Zhao Wuji''s eyes were already somewhat reddened, and after releasing his hug with Dai Mubai he turned to look at the others after clapping his thick and solid arm. His gaze first of all fell on the big Fatty Ma Hongjun, and seeing Fatty seem about to come hug him he hastily dodged to the side,


    \"Go away, Fatty, keep some distance, or are you going to burn my clothes with that flame?\"


    Ma Hongjun awkwardly scratched his head, then hastily withdrew his spirit, smiling towards Zhao Wuji without daring to speak.


    Zhao Wuji very quickly also looked at Ning Rongrong flickering with gem-like light and Zhu Zhuqing at her side,


    \"You''re Rongrong and Zhuqing. We haven''t met in five years, but you''ve both become great ladies, and increasingly beautiful. Yi, you''re little San?\"


    Rubbing his eyes hard, Zhao Wuji didn''t dare believe his eyes as he looked at Tang San.


    Tang San smiled:


    \"Couldn''t it be me? My outside has changed a bit. How about letting us inside first, then I''ll explain it. Dean Flender, vice dean Liu Erlong, and teacher, are they well?\"


    Even if Zhao Wuji still didn''t quite dare believe this kind of graceful and elegant youth was Tang San, the Eight Spider Lances behind his back and the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand weren''t fake. Immediately nodding, he said:


    \"They''re all well. Let''s go, we''ll go inside first. What were you up to here, with swords drawn and bows bent? Don''t tell me you were tearing down the Academy?\"


    Dai Mubai swiftly pulled out a long gown from his spirit tool, wearing it the instant he withdrew his spirit,


    \"A misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding. We also didn''t recognize little San. Until now we still didn''t dare believe it. But, you shouldn''t know the time we set for our reunion!\"


    Tang San somewhat helplessly said:


    \"I''ll tell you about it after we''ve gone back. Actually, Teacher saw me in this appearance. He also told me the time for this gathering. When meeting Teacher, you''ll naturally believe it.\"


    Zhao Wuji nodded, saying:


    \"I heard Grandmaster say you came back once, but rushed off again in a hurry. Don''t stand around, let''s go inside at once. You are all the pride of the Academy, if that miser Flender learns you''re back, I''m afraid he might fly to Heaven from excitement.\"


    Led by Zhao Wuji, there were naturally no obstructions, and the Shrek Five Devils followed him to enter the Academy.


    Due to the strength Tang San revealed just now, as well as his simple explanation, Dai Mubai and the others gradually came to believe him.


    After all, right now Tang San was also on the five ring level. At this age, there were really far, far too few people able to reach such a level.


    \"Third brother, tell me, what did you once give me as a present?\"


    Ning Rongrong asked, walking next to Tang San.


    Tang San smiled: \"Still don''t believe me? Has the Flying God Claw been useful to you afterwards? There are still those hidden weapons, does the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School still equip them?\"


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes revealed a light of understanding,


    \"It seems you really are third brother. Only, how would you change this much? It''s too inconceivable. And you''ve still become so handsome.\"


    Dai Mubai walking furthest ahead also couldn''t help turning his head to look at Tang San, smiling wryly: \"If you really are little San, I''ll have to be jealous. Your talents were originally better than ours, and now you''ve become so handsome as well, won''t you let people live?\"


    Tang San smiled:


    \"You''ve got Zhuqing, and no concern for more beautiful women, what are you still doing thinking about this? Zhuqing''s affection won''t change because you''re not as handsome as I am. Are you still dissatisfied? I''ll explain it once we see teacher and the others, and save telling it twice.\"


    Shrek Academy''s main building was twice as large as before, but the number of enrolled students hadn''t changed, it was only the equipment and facilities that were much more complete than before. The mimicry cultivation areas were fundamentally robust, suiting cultivation for students with all kinds of spirits.


    \"Why is little Ao still not here? Don''t tell me he forgot what day it is?\"


    Tang San puzzled asked.


    Hearing this, the rims of Ning Rongrong''s eyes couldn''t help reddening again. By now, everyone had already entered the teaching building. Dai Mubai turned around, clapping Tang San''s shoulder,


    \"Don''t ask. We''ll talk when we see Grandmaster again. We haven''t met for five years, let''s chat properly.\"


    Flender leaned back at ease in his enormous office chair. These years his life could even be said to have been leisurely. Even though he was the dean, a lot of the troubles of the Academy no longer needed his personal attention, the Academy affairs were managed by Liu Erlong, and teaching the students was handled by the super theorist Grandmaster.


    As the dean he needed to worry even less about funding for the Academy. Everything required for the Academy''s operations was specially allocated by the Heaven Dou Empire.


    Further adding the importance the Empire attached to it, right now his status in the Heaven Dou Empire was extremely high, the target of innumerable influential officials.


    Perhaps it was related to his mood, but in these years his spirit power had progressed a lot, already reaching the eighty third rank, formally becoming a Spirit Douluo. Even Zhao Wuji had already just broken through the eightieth rank. Besides that Poison Douluo who never showed either head nor tail in the Academy, there were also these two Spirit Douluo. Liu Erlong was currently also seventy ninth ranked, only a thin line away from breaking through the eightieth rank.


    This lord dean was just considering whether to have a taste of the new tea sent over by the imperial household, when the bell outside the office door rang.


    \"It''s open, come in.\"


    Flender said lazily.


    Only a few people would come to his office, and they were all very familiar faces, naturally he''d be very casual.


    The door opened, and Zhao Wuji''s familiar figure stepped inside.


    \"Boss, what''s up?\"


    Zhao Wuji walked towards Flender, smiling and giggling.


    Flender shot him a glare, then grinned, saying:


    \"You came just in time, I was just going to prepare some tea. Since you came, you do it. Saves me standing up.\"


    Zhao Wuji looked dumbstruck at Flender,


    \"My lord dean, you''re getting lazier and lazier.\"


    Flender immediately assumed a righteous and cold appearance,


    \"As Shrek Academy''s dean, my mission is to plan the overall situation, there''s naturally no need for me to personally attend trifles. So that Shrek Academy can nurture even more outstanding talents, is the future development direction I rack my brains over each day.\"


    Zhao Wuji laughed out loud,


    \"Alright, you''re not only getting even lazier, you''re also getting more and more vulgar. Brats, look at what your lord dean has become. Come in all of you.\"


    Flender stared blankly a moment, he naturally didn''t need to guard his heart in his own office, and hearing Zhao Wuji say this, he sensed auras outside of his office through spirit power fluctuations.


    The door opened, and a group of five people walked inside. Seeing them, our lazy and vulgar dean immediately opened his eyes wide.


    \"You, you''re...\"


    Flender excitedly stood from behind his desk, his gaze sweeping across the five faces in front of him. The Shrek Seven Devils were always the pride of his heart. They were also the pride of Shrek Academy. Watching these children appear once again, he was actually beside himself with emotion.


    Ma Hongjun swiftly took a few steps forward, giving his teacher a powerful bearhug,


    \"Teacher, I''ve missed you.\"


    Dai Mubai smiled: \"Dean Flender, did you forget our five year appointment? Today is the day.\"


    Flender forcefully hugged Fatty, his gaze turning to everyone again.


    As his gaze fell on Tang San''s face, he couldn''t help staring blankly a moment. The others he could naturally recognize, but seeing this handsome and graceful white clothed youth, he couldn''t help hesitating:


    \"You are...\"


    Tang San smiled wryly: \"Dean Flender, I''m little San!\"


    Flender rubbed his eyes in disbelief,


    \"You''re little San? Heavens, no wonder last time Grandmaster said your appearance had changed after your Blue Silver Grass'' second awakening. It seems it was true. I''ll have to be jealous, your talent was originally good, and now you''ve actually changed even on the outside. It''s really too inconceivable.\"


    \"Jealousy. Jealousy is useless. This can only explain my insight and knowledge.\"


    Two people stepped through the door, it was Grandmaster and Liu Erlong who had just received the news.


    Tang San of course hoped to first see Grandmaster on his return to the Academy, but Flender was after all the dean, and when everyone returned together they would also come here first. Zhao Wuji sent people to notify Grandmaster and Liu Erlong.


    \"Teacher.\"


    Tang San''s mood abruptly became moved, no longer able to maintain that grace, he turned to Grandmaster, already bowing deeply.


    Grandmaster supported Tang San''s shoulder, without letting him bow, his stiff face expressed a smile, and the excitement in his eyes equally couldn''t be concealed,


    \"It''s good that you''ve returned, it''s good that you''ve returned. It seems your strength has also improved somewhat.\"


    Ning Rongrong said cutely:


    \"Lord dean, where is your tea? I''ll steep some for everyone.\"


    Flender also wasn''t polite, laughing out loud:


    \"That''s good, I heard Rongrong has already been decided as successor to next sect master. To have the future Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master steep tea for me, I''m very honored.\"


    To the side, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help smiling,


    \"Then I''ll help Rongrong.\"


    Dai Mubai said:


    \"En, that''s right, Zhuqing is now the Star Luo imperial crown princess.\"


    Zhu Zhuqing shot him a melodramatic glance,


    \"Did I marry you?\"


    Dai Mubai grinned:


    \"That''ll happen sooner or later.\"


    Flender was just going to hand over the tea to Ning Rongrong, and looked at Dai Mubai:


    \"Mubai, you were instated as crown prince?\"


    Everyone present were familiar people, and Dai Mubai had completely matured after five years, not hiding anything, he smiled and nodded,


    \"That is inseparably related to the instruction of dean and Grandmaster back then. If not for those many things you taught me, I wouldn''t have returned today.\"


    Everyone knew that Dai Mubai''s words were no idle courtesy, each of his words came from the heart.


    It was just because of being together with the Shrek Seven Devils, studying at the Shrek Academy, that had helped him re-establish his confidence. After taking the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, in these five years, besides assiduous cultivation, he had also worked hard to perfect his plans for rulership, amply obtaining the approval of his clan.


    That frustrated older brother of his had already grown less and less able to contend against him.


    When Tang San, Ning Rongrong and Ma Hongjun heard this they were even more a bit touched. As crown prince, Dai Mubai''s position in the Star Luo Empire was extremely important, but he had taken the risk to rush over for this gathering. First let alone the threat from Spirit Hall, as heir to one of the Continent''s two great empires, if the Heaven Dou Empire knew he was within their borders, some sort of action would be normal.


    The tempering of the future heir to the Star Luo Empire could even be called extremely harsh, before taking the throne, there absolutely wouldn''t be anyone dispatched for protection. Only in constant trials and tribulations would there be some growth. Survival of the fittest.


    As a result, the Star Luo Empire went from originally holding a third of the Continent''s area, to now being equal to the Heaven Dou Empire. Even to the extent that even domestic factional powers had begun to be suppressed.


    If not for the intervention of Spirit Hall, perhaps the Star Lou Empire would have already become a completely united great empire by now.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing went to make tea for everyone, and Flender hurriedly called everyone to sit.


    His office was exceptionally expansive, seating these people wasn''t a problem.


    Dai Mubai said to Tang San:


    \"Little San, now tell us how you changed into this appearance. I''m very curious, just how did you became that handsome?\"


    Ma Hongjun said:


    \"You all already have whore faces, what do you still want to be more handsome for? If someone wanted to change their appearance, it should be me! The pitiful me has until now still been cut off from others, no one who wants to follow me.\"


    Dai Mubai smiled:


    \"Didn''t you want to pursue Jiang Zhu back then? What? Did she reject you?\"


    Ma Hongjun''s expression was bitter:


    \"She ignored me after learning my age. Don''t tell me being young is wrong?\"


    Seeing that deliberately assumed appearance as well as the scrunched up fat on his face, everyone couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Grandmaster sat near Tang San,


    \"Little San. Tell everyone about your experiences. Last time we met in a rush, and I also very much want to know.\"


    Tang San nodded, his experiences in these years certainly had a somewhat fantastical tint. Next, he began to talk about what happened after his father brought him away back then. Even so much that he didn''t hide Xiao Wu''s identity as well as his own experiences in Slaughter City and afterwards returning to the sect.


    Listening to Tang San''s calm narration, each person''s heart had a kind of core shocking feeling.


    Separating from Xiao Wu, assiduous tempering, Slaughter City''s danger, his mother''s fate, returning to the sect and receiving the trial, in a brief five years, Tang San had experienced so much.


    Even Dai Mubai who spent all day submerged in power struggles couldn''t help gasping in surprise. Whether in terms of facing danger or blows to the heart, all of Tang San''s experiences were clearly above his.


    Hearing Tang San finish speaking about the process of Blue Silver Grass'' second awakening, everyone became completely convinced the youth in front of them was the Thousand Hands Asura from back then.


    \"...so I''ve temporarily gained the approval of the sect. Uncle sect master let me return to the sect again after I''ve reached Spirit Douluo, to pass on the true skills of the Clear Sky Sect. My current main spirit is Blue Silver Grass, it''s not suited to cultivating some of the sect''s created abilities.\"


    Listening to Tang San''s story, the rims of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes had both become somewhat red. Whether it was Tang San''s life experiences or his helplessly leaving Xiao Wu, both were so moving.


    Ning Rongrong had originally felt that she''d already suffered a lot, but compared to Tang San, at least she still had a complete family, as well as the father and relatives that loved her. But Tang San had to carry the responsibilities of his father, had no mother, and his father had also crippled himself. What kind of suffering was that?


    After a brief silence, Grandmaster sighed, saying:


    \"Let the past be the past. Everything must move forwards. If my guess is correct, the three requirements the Clear Sky School elders raised should actually be a test for you. Your gifts should already have won them over. These three conditions test you in three kinds of different abilities. Reaching eightieth rank before thirty is a test to your perseverance. Killing a Spirit Hall Title Douluo and obtaining a hundred thousand year spirit ring tests your courage and wisdom. It seems that they are paving the road for the future success of the Clear Sky School. If I''m not mistaken, as long as you can complete these three conditions, it will be time for the Clear Sky School to reenter the world.\"


    Tang San was Grandmaster''s disciple. What Grandmaster could think of, he had naturally also though of.


    Frankly, he had never had any interest in the position as Clear Sky School master. His biggest dream since arriving in this world was to rely on what he had learned to rebuild that Tang Sect.


    Taking the Continent''s number one sect, the Clear Sky School, didn''t really suit him. However, for the responsibilities his father had left him, he couldn''t shrink back from the Clear Sky School''s matters.


    Flender laughed out loud, saying:


    \"Let''s not talk about that, why, there''s still another ten years. What''s impossible for others to accomplish isn''t necessarily any kind of difficulty when placed in front of little San. Tell me, what is you little monsters'' strength like? And also, that fellow little Ao? Why isn''t he here?\"


    Ning Rongrong''s mood had already recovered a lot after the previous release when they met, and simply described her events with Oscar. The rims of her eyes reddened once again, but this time she didn''t cry.


    Zhao Wuji couldn''t help saying:


    \"I really didn''t see it before, that little Ao that fellow would be so firm. Leaving without a sound, and his current whereabouts also unknown.\"


    Ning Rongrong hung her head:


    \"What I fear for is his safety, he''s after all only a food system Spirit Master. Even with the hidden weapons third brother handed out, if he really encounters some great danger, I''m afraid...\"


    Liu Erlong embraced Ning Rongrong''s shoulders, letting her lean against her bosom,


    \"Silly girl, there''s no use for you to think about that now. It''s already been five years. If danger were to appear, it would have already done so long ago. Since you''ve decided to wait for him, then you have to have faith in him. It''s already been half of ten years. In another five years, there will be a result. Perhaps, he will appear in front of you in less than five years.\"


    Ning Rongrong nodded silently, still unable to smooth the expression on her face.


    Flender clapped the plump Ma Hongjun next to him,


    \"Fatty, in your so-called five years of learning through experience, what''s your spirit power rank reached? Don''t tell me you haven''t progressed at all.\"


    Ma Hongjun said aggrieved:


    \"Originally my progress wasn''t small, but compared to these abnormals, it doesn''t count for anything. Teacher, right now I''m at fifty seventh ranked spirit power. That still counts as pretty good.\"


    Flender stared blankly a moment, pleasant surprise flashing in his eyes. In fact, Ma Hongjun still wasn''t twenty years old. Fifty seventh rank at this age, and moreover with him possessing the top quality spirit, Fire Phoenix, as well as having obtained a flame right arm spirit bone, he had absolutely risen to the rank of celebrity within the young generation.


    \"And you all?\"


    Flender looked at the others.


    Dai Mubai said:


    \"I''m about to advance to the sixty fourth rank. Zhuqing just reached the sixtieth rank and got her sixth spirit ring. Just now I saw that Rongrong''s cultivation might be about the same as hers. As for little San, it seems like he''s quickly approaching the sixtieth rank.\"


    Tang San nodded,


    \"Right now I''m at the peak of the fifty ninth rank, I should be.\"


    Flender, Grandmaster, Liu Erlong, Zhao Wuji, these four great Shrek Academy seniors all looked face to face.


    \"Abnormals, monsters.\"


    Practically the same words leapt from four mouths.


    In fact, these children in front of them were universally around twenty! back then, Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation trio were twenty, and their spirit power was also barely more than fiftieth rank.


    But these little monsters in front of them were universally all already dithering around the sixtieth rank. In the Spirit Master world, this could even be said to be unprecedented in history.


    Actually, even though the Shrek Seven Devils were good in terms of talent, there was hardly any difference from Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation. The reason why they could have their present progress was inextricably linked to the immortal treasure herbs Tang San provided. Those immortal treasure herbs not only made their strength increase substantially, but even more importantly gave them a solid foundation, imperceptibly changing their bodies.


    Those immortal treasure herbs had all passed Tang San''s careful selection, selecting the most suitable herbs for each of them to take.


    Only Xiao Wu didn''t eat the immortal treasure herbs, and she was a shape changed hundred thousand year spirit beast, her cultivation speed was naturally a lot faster than ordinary Spirit Masters.


    It was all these kinds of circumstances that created these little monsters in front of them.


    Flender glared at Ma Hongjun,


    \"You look at the others, all around the sixtieth rank, just you are lacking. You definitely haven''t been doing anything decent in these years. Don''t sleep and laze around all day. It''s lucky your spirit is so good.\"


    Ma Hongjun said with a wronged expression:


    \"Teacher, it''s not that I didn''t try hard, rather that these fellows are too abnormal!\"


    Grandmaster smiled:


    \"Fine, Flender, don''t cover it up, your heart is actually desperately happy. Even though Fatty''s spirit power is somewhat modest, with the power of that Evil Fire Phoenix of his, his strength isn''t below little San and the others. You don''t have to short-change him.\"


    Liu Erlong suddenly asked Tang San:


    \"Little San, when are you planning to go find Xiao Wu?\"


    Tang San said without the slightest hesitation:


    \"Originally I was planning on going directly to the Star Dou Great Forest. After all, I''m about to reach the sixtieth rank. I planned to first return to the Academy for everyone, and once I leave I''ll go directly to search for Xiao Wu. Accompanying her to cultivate in the Star Dou Great Forest, once she''s broken through the sixtieth rank, I''ll bring her back to see you all.\"


    The expression in Liu Erlong''s eyes softened,


    \"Be good to her. Even if she''s a hundred thousand year spirit beast reincarnated, you also said that after her transformation is complete, she won''t be any different from a human. You can''t have any notion of discriminating against her, otherwise I won''t be able to forgive you.\"

 153 Oscar’s Sixth Spirit Ring

    Tang San smiled and shook his head,


    \"Why would I? If I discriminated against Xiao Wu, wouldn''t that be discriminating against my own mother? Don''t forget that my mother was also a human form hundred thousand year spirit beast.\"


    Liu Erlong smiled: \"Good then. After you see her, remember to tell her that I miss her. Even though she''s actually a lot older than me, I''m still her godmother, this won''t change.\"


    Tang San smiled: \"Of course.\"


    After leaving the Clear Sky School this time, the highest priority on Tang San''s list was to go search for Xiao Wu, and afterwards continue cultivating. He wasn''t too worried about rising to the eightieth rank in ten years, he believed he had that ability. Of course, in this period of cultivation, he wanted to be together with Xiao Wu.


    He''d already planned it out properly. After finding Xiao Wu, if Xiao Wu wished to stay in the Star Dou Great Forest, he''d accompany her there. If she wanted to leave with him, then he''d find a place to properly forge his hidden weapons, and cultivate further.


    Tang San wasn''t particularly fond of the pretentiousness of the outside world. As long as he could be together with Xiao Wu, other things weren''t important. As for raising the Clear Sky Sect, that would also have to wait until he had the corresponding strength. Right now it was still premature.


    Along with the rise in his strength, he already had a lot more Tang Sect hidden weapons secret lore he could cultivate, but the fiercer the hidden weapons cultivation, the more difficult, and they moreover had to pass an even more difficult refining process. Like those top quality hidden weapons that even more required a long forging process. Flender rolled his eyes, smiling:


    \"You''re all the pride of our Shrek Academy, we also can''t let you make this trip back in vain. How about showing off a bit of strength to the Academy?\"


    The Shrek Seven Devils smiled at each other. They knew that this lord dean wanted to squeeze them for any remaining value. But that was just Flender''s nature! They didn''t have any objections to this, on the contrary okaying it cheerfully.


    Flender spoke with frank assurance,


    \"For young spirit masters, having a suitable idol would have very great benefits to their cultivation. I''m certainly not equal to Xiao Gang in actual training, but I can still grasp such a mind. If you don''t object, I hope you can reveal your strength in front of the students of the whole Academy once. Let them have a look at what level people of the same age can reach.\"


    Liu Erlong snapped:


    \"Boss, this might also have the opposite reaction. If by some chance the students get the impression they''re too lacking, and grow dispirited, what then?\"


    Flender unflinchingly said:


    \"Such students are unworthy of our cultivation. Xiao Gang. What do you think about my proposal?\"


    Flender then looked at Dai Mubai, Tang San and the others, revealing an inquiring gaze.


    Dai Mubai smiled:


    \"No problem for me, it''s just in time to also have a look at what level everyone''s cultivation has reached. Just now because we didn''t recognize little San outside the gate and fought him, it seemed that everyone has improved a lot. This is just the time to see what everyone''s true strength is.\"


    Tang San and the others also nodded simultaneously, expressing their approval of Dai Mubai''s idea. The Shrek Academy could be called their other home, they absolutely wouldn''t decline if they could do something for the Academy.


    Flender smiled:


    \"Good then. Erlong, you go arrange it. The little fellows all have their own things to do, we can''t hold them up for too long. I think arranging it for tomorrow is good.\"


    Liu Erlong gave Flender a glance, her eyes revealing a crafty light. Nodding, she got up and left. As she walked out of Flender''s office, a smile already rippled at the corners of her mouth.


    Two hours later, Shrek Academy was already plastered with enormous posters. The title was: Five Shrek Seven Devils return, tomorrow they invite all students to display the results of their cultivation by comparing notes with the joint forces of dean Flender and vice dean Zhao Wuji.


    Pitiful Zhao Wuji and Flender, right now they were still full of joy and expectations, chatting with the Shrek Five Devils, unaware that they had already been sold out by Liu Erlong.


    ...


    Northernmost Heaven Dou Empire. Icebound Forest.


    The Icebound Forest consisted of needle-leaved trees most suited to the cold. The tracks of men were rare.


    This was simultaneously also a spirit beast forest, only the environment was too nasty, the temperature very low. Therefore, only some Spirit Masters with cold attribute spirits would choose to come here to hunt for the spirit beasts they needed.


    A party of more than ten people chewed on delicious sausage with big bites, the hot steam rising from their bodies showing how much they had spent themselves before.


    The majority of people all sat on the ground, only one person still stood. In front of him was an enormous dying spirit beast, seemingly entirely covered in magnificent rings of light.


    This spirit beast was more than seven meters long, the scales of its body extremely unusual. Each scale was like a small mirror. If it stood motionless, its body could reflect the surrounding scene, and basically couldn''t be discovered without careful observation.


    But right now this spirit beast''s surroundings was already sprayed with blue blood and those seated men. Among those people swiftly recovering their strength, more than half were injured. Clearly that was caused by it.


    Standing in front of the seven meter long spirit beast was a man of indeterminable age. The full beard across his whole face practically concealed his appearance completely. He was tall, his hair disheveled. The only parts of his features that could clearly be seen, was perhaps his pair of peach blossom eyes.


    Below his left eye, a scar stretched from the corner of his eye straight down into the beard covering his jaw. Right now, those eyes flickered with extremely ice cold light.


    Muttering to himself:


    \"Twenty thousand year cultivation Mirror Image Beast, I hope you can give me the spirit ability I expect.\"


    His hand rose, a dagger fell, the more than one chi long dagger in his hand thrusting deeply inside a wound at the Mirror Image Beast''s neck where it had lost its scales from a wound, ending the life of this formidable spirit beast.


    Among the more than ten people behind him, right now at least half the faces all displayed an avaricious light, but looking at the three people standing next to the man there, they still forcibly restrained the voracious desire in their eyes. After all, those three were their bosses. They were also the most powerful of this hunting team.


    \"Little Ao, be quick about it. It''s not safe here, if we meet another few spirits beast as powerful as this, I''m afraid we''ll be completely wiped out.\"


    This man thrusting the dagger, killing the spirit beast, was just the figure Ning Rongrong yearned for day and night. Big Sausage Uncle Oscar.


    By now, that face hidden beneath the full beard was already a lot more stalwart. Even though the scar on his face ruined his original beauty, he still seemed to have a particular male charm.


    Five years, a full five years had passed. In these five years, he had experienced countless suffering, spending his sweat and blood in painful suffering. At that time, he had joined this hunting team with only one request, that was to help him hunt the spirit beast he needed when he needed it. And now, this twenty thousand year cultivation Mirror Image Beast, was just becoming his sixth spirit ring.


    The previous speaker was a more than fifty year old man. Among everyone here, the imposing manner he released was the most impressive. He was also the one who stood closest to Oscar. He was also the only person Oscar could completely trust in this team.


    This person was a seventy sixth ranked Spirit Sage. The highest ranked among the rest of the Spirit Masters in the team was only sixty fourth ranked. In spirit power alone, Oscar could already stand among the top five.


    In order to kill this Mirror Image Beast, they had sought it for more than a month before finding an opportunity. The Mirror Image Beast was a kind of exceedingly rare and formidable Spirit Beast, otherwise those team members also wouldn''t have displayed such greedy gazes.


    Sitting down cross legged in front of the Mirror Image Beast, just when Oscar prepared to close his eyes, suddenly, at the same time as he discovered that just dead Mirror Image Beast release its spirit ring, his dagger thrust out, revealing a faint beam of light.


    His heart twitched, but Oscar didn''t move impatiently, only when he drew out the dagger, he subconsciously shifted the Mirror Image Beast''s position, using its body to suppress that wound from before.


    He then sat cross legged in front of the Mirror Image Beast, starting to absorb the spirit ring.


    His movements were extremely stealthy, even the not distant Spirit Sage near him didn''t notice.


    To be able to display a light from within an already dead spirit beast, there was only one possibility, spirit bone. Oscar knew that after he had finished absorbing the spirit ring, the Mirror Image Beast in front of him would definitely be broken down.


    The hunting team wouldn''t let anything valuable it had go to waste, and they would even more want to look for the possible appearance of a spirit bone.


    The value of any one spirit bone was absolutely an astronomical sum.


    To this hunting team, a spirit bone was absolutely a treasure that could cause a massacre. Oscar understood that it was impossible for him to take away the shining spirit bone while absorbing the spirit ring.


    He could only absorb this spirit ring before anything else.


    The others all quietly waited for Oscar to complete the absorption while recovering. That seventy sixth ranked Spirit Sage stood coldly at Oscar''s side with his eyes closed, resting, and the other two not far away from him also began to rest.


    With the team''s three great powers gathered to protect Oscar, the others naturally wouldn''t have any ideas.


    An ice cold current constantly revolved around Oscar''s body. Gradually, as that ice cold condensed to a certain degree, it began to charge around violently within Oscar.


    Oscar understood that the more intense the pain meant that the strength was more formidable. Wasn''t it after enormous pain that Tang San possessed such powerful spirit abilities back then?


    Five years had passed. He knew that he still only had five years remaining.


    The fifth spirit ability hadn''t reached his desire, so this sixth spirit ability was all his hope. Because he wasn''t sure he could advance another ten ranks in the next five years to obtain the next spirit ability.


    Five years of sharpening himself on the grindstone. The pressure on a food system Spirit Master''s spirit abilities in a team could be well imagined. In the eyes of those sects or nobles that seemed to thirst for talent, food system Spirit Masters were perhaps rare talents.


    But in this kind of spirit beast hunting team, he could only serve in the role of logistics and supply. Sometimes he would even be abandoned.


    For Spirit Masters participating in hunting teams not only each had ample real combat experience, but most dreadful was their ice cold character. They joined such teams completely for the sake of profit. In the ultimate critical moment, even if it was a member of the same team, there was still nobody who would do anything for the person at their side, what was most important was protecting themselves. For a food system Spirit Master completely lacking attack power like Oscar, to be able to live in such an environment for five years was a miracle. This was admittedly related to his extremely useful spirit, but it was also closely related to his own wisdom.


    It was just because of living under such enormous pressure, constantly reminding him, that Oscar could make another breakthrough in a brief five years, reaching the sixtieth rank level. In fact, these sixty ranks were far more difficult for him than ordinary Spirit Masters. This year he was only twenty two. Absolutely a genius among geniuses. Of course, in this team, only the Spirit Sage next to him knew his true age.


    For a full two hours, in this world of ice and snow, Oscar sweated like rain, soaking his winter clothes. But even so, he didn''t utter a sound. With his persistent will, right now he wouldn''t be inferior compared to Tang San.


    At last, the ice cold currents within his body flowed together, forming a faintly fluctuating ring, completely merged into his body, and Oscar slowly opened his eyes with his back to the majority of the others.


    At the same time as he opened his eyes, drawn by the energy, that Spirit Sage in front of him also very naturally opened his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the expression in Oscar''s eyes shift.


    The two hadn''t been working together for a short time. This Spirit Sage immediately became aware that something was up. Without opening his mouth, he shot him an inquiring gaze.


    Oscar looked at him, then again looked at the already completely rigid spirit beast, his gaze pausing on the spirit beast''s head.


    The pupils of the Spirit Sage''s eyes immediately contracted. He of course understood what the circumstances Oscar hinted at in front of him meant. His whole body slowly tightened, the expression in his eyes also gradually becoming sharp. He understood that with the appearance of this thing, there was already no meaning to the team in front of him. Even the two seemingly loyal subordinates closest to him wouldn''t easily let this thing slip past their eyes.


    And as the strongest of the team, he would undoubtedly be mobbed after the discovery of the spirit bone.


    Oscar''s gaze once again fell on the Spirit Sage. This time, the light in his eyes had already changed, that was an extremely sharp and fierce splendor. Ice cold chill was emitted from his eyes.


    The Spirit Sage immediately understood his meaning. Within the entire team, only these two could completely trust each other. There was no time to consider, he could only softly nod to Oscar.


    Releasing a breath, Oscar slowly spread his arms wide, standing from the ground. His spirit opening, two yellow, two purple, two black, six spirit rings simultaneously appeared over him. One more spirit ring was a qualitative leap, and his manners had already quietly changed.


    \"Congratulations. Congratulations.\"


    The hunting team''s gazes were immediately drawn to Oscar.


    Oscar turned, saying with a smile:


    \"This is to everyone''s credit. Thank you all for helping me succeed. Anyway, my new spirit ability will also help the all of you in the future. Are you interested in having a look?\"


    To Spirit Masters, explaining their spirit abilities to others was a kind of display of trust. What Oscar did undoubtedly made the Spirit Masters present very satisfied. Of course, Oscar saying this also completely drew their attention. Nobody was in a rush to cut up the spirit beast''s corpse.


    Oscar smiled:


    \"This sixth spirit ability of mine is somewhat strange, only relying on my own strength won''t do, I still need the assistance of others. Big brother Hao Te, I''ll trouble you.\"


    His final words were spoken to that Spirit Sage. As he spoke, he still pulled out a chi long black box from his chest, swiftly fumbling with its surface, producing a series of mechanical noises. Previously, only Hao Te next to him had seen him use this thing.


    Hao Te asked:


    \"How do you want me to help?\"


    Oscar said:


    \"I need a drop of your blood.\"


    That he chose Hao Te to help him also seemed very ordinary to the others, and raised no doubts.


    Hao Te frowned, but still stretched out his right hand in front of Oscar, the fingernail of his thumb pricking his forefinger, immediately opening a cut whence a drop of blood tumbled out.


    \"I, your father, have a mirror image sausage.\"


    The spirit incantation was still appalling.


    Oscar moved very quickly. His sixth spirit ring abruptly flashed, a circle of black light bubbling out of his palm, instantly merging into that drop of blood. Immediately afterward, intense spirit power fluctuations surged from his palm, his sixth spirit ring also constantly expanding and contracting throughout the process.


    Right now, everyone''s gazes fell on his hand. Within those intense spirit power fluctuations, a faintly silvery sausage quietly took shape.


    Oscar said:


    \"Big brother Hao Te, please release your spirit.\"


    Hao Te nodded, a light flashing in his eyes. His imposing manner instantly turned ruthless, rich spirit power fluctuations spreading from him, as his entire body abruptly grew larger, his muscles expanding. Amidst the thick aura fluctuations, his hair had already become white.


    Two yellow, three purple, two black, seven spirit rings abruptly released. The spirit this Spirit Sage called Hao Te possessed was actually a Snow Soul Demon Bear. Concentrating on offense and defense as a whole, it possessed extremely powerful attack power and defensive capabilities.


    Oscar spread his left hand, swiftly chanting two spirit incantations,


    \"I, your father, have a stimulating pink sausage, I, you father, have a stimulating pink sausage.\"


    Now his strength was already at the sixtieth rank, and again using his fourth spirit ability was naturally a lot faster than before, two stimulating pink sausages appearing in his palm before everyone''s eyes.


    The others had no idea what he was doing, and further adding that he was a food system Spirit Master without any attack power, there was naturally nobody with doubts. Only expressions of curiosity were seen.


    Oscar swallowed a pink sausage himself, and handed the other to Hao Te,


    \"Eat this first, afterwards use your seventh spirit ability.\"


    Hao Te swallowed the pink sausage without the slightest hesitation, and at the same time his seventh spirit ring grew radiant. The spirit avatar that he didn''t even use against that Mirror Image Beast before suddenly released.


    Amidst the gasps of admiration of the other Spirit Masters, Hao Te''s clothes instantly burst, in the blink of an eye growing into an extremely thick and solid giant bear, seven meters tall.


    His whole body covered with white fur, a frosty frozen air permeating out from within him, complemented even more by this very cold Icebound Forest. A profound aura seemed to make the surrounding air become tangible. Especially under the boost of Oscar''s stimulating pink sausage, his eyes were already filled with a pink layer, the energy over his whole body growing somewhat more ruthless.


    At the same moment, Oscar swiftly stuffed that silvery sausage made from his sixth spirit ability into his own mouth, suddenly shouting,


    \"Do it!\"


    Sonorous mechanical cracks echoed, the Godly Zhuge Crossbow already spitting out deadly sharp bolts. At such close distance, and further adding the Godly Zhuge Crossbow''s own terrifying firing speed, the instantly erupting burst attack power of the sixteen crossbow bolts was absolutely terrifying.


    Bearing the brunt were three closest Spirit Masters already within the attack range of the sixteen crossbow bolts. Of these three Spirit Masters, two were Spirit kings, one was a Spirit Emperor. If they were given enough time to prepare, they could naturally block by using their fourth or higher spirit abilities. However, what time did they have to prepare?


    What kind of might did the Tang Sect hidden weapons Tang San make have? This moment was even more a complete ambush, just after having settled a formidable spirit beast, and Oscar had further obtained the advantage of a spirit ring. How could have thought that such a food system Spirit Master would actually suddenly rise in revolt at this moment.


    More than ten puffs of blood mist exploded into the air. Without the least suspense, those three Spirit Masters'' bodies were already completely pierced through. Even more dreadful was that Oscar''s Godly Zhuge Crossbow Bolts were covered with Tang San''s personally made toxin, Meeting Blood Seals The Throat. Such poison, after passing Tang San''s special blending, wouldn''t lose effect after the crossbow bolts they were attached to were used. Each time it came into contact with blood, the poison would continue to condense.


    The poison spread instantly, and with wide open eyes brimming with disbelief, those three Spirit Masters slowly fell limply. And now, having eaten the stimulating pink sausage, Spirit Sage Hao Te also moved. Fully using spirit avatar, and with the further boost of the stimulating pink sausage, he threw himself forward. Two Spirit kings didn''t even have time to reach before he had already smashed their heads to pieces.


    Now there were still eight remaining Spirit Masters. These eight Spirit Masters consisted of four Spirit Kings and four Spirit Emperors. They were also long since battle hardened Spirit Masters. Even though they didn''t know why Oscar and Hao Te would suddenly rise in revolt, they still reacted in the first moments, swiftly retreating and releasing their spirits.


    Oscar calmly rewound the mechanism of his Godly Zhuge Crossbow. Not only didn''t he retreat, he on the contrary followed the enormous Hao Te to charge forward.


    Spirit Emperor and Spirit Sage, even though there was only one level difference, the difference lay in that spirit avatar. Using his spirit avatar, Hao Te was just like a tiger plunging into a flock of sheep. Amidst an eruption of wild force, leaving those eight spirit masters still unable to join hands essentially unable to resist, spirit abilities falling on his body one by one, basically unable to leave a mark, in the blink of an eye, another two Spirit Kings had perished by his hands.


    \"Get rid of that bastard Oscar first.\"


    Nobody knew who shouted, but two Spirit Emperors already swiftly moved around the sides to charge at Oscar. The other four reacted to swiftly form an encirclement. They of course wouldn''t hope to be able to kill Hao Te, but would at least first tangle with him. Once Oscar was dealt with, the six would at least have a chance to besiege Hao Te.


    By now they for the most part already understood that Hao Te and Oscar suddenly revolting was definitely related to that killed Mirror Image Beast. Able to make them unleash a massacre without the slightest hesitation, would only be a spirit bone.


    \"Hao Te, don''t mind me, kill them first.\"


    Oscar shouted calmly, at the same time he no longer advanced, but rather swiftly retreated.


    Under normal circumstances, such actions were clearly unwise. Only when he was closer to Hao Te could Hao Te look after him. But right now he meticulously pulled open the distance between him and Hao Te, undoubtedly putting himself in danger.


    One food system Spirit Emperor facing two agility attack type Spirit Emperors. To anyone it would seem like this should be an unequal confrontation. The two agility attack type Spirit Masters'' gazes focused on the Godly Zhuge Crossbow in Oscar''s hand. After all, the impression the Godly Zhuge Crossbow gave them before was too deep. A weapon capable of instantly annihilating three Spirit Masters was enough to make them fearful.


    The two Spirit Emperors were cautious, both used a protective ability, relying on speed to swiftly get close to Oscar. It seemed to them that all Oscar could rely on was the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, and as for the stimulating pink sausage he ate, at most it could only increase his speed a bit.


    However, they still underestimated Oscar. A food system Spirit Master capable of wandering this chaotic Icebound Forest for five years, that wasn''t something that could be accomplished with luck alone. Oscar had never before truly revealed his strength in front of others, but this time he wouldn''t hold back.


    His body swiftly shot out, dashing madly to one side, the instantly erupting speed shocking the two agility attack type Spirit Masters. They clearly sensed that right now Oscar relied completely on his physical strength to run, and not some spirit ability. But his speed seemed a bit too fast.


    How could they know that in his Shrek Academy training, Oscar had undergone Grandmaster''s devil training and the nourishment of Tang San''s immortal herbs. His physical body''s degree of strength wasn''t something a food system Spirit Master could compare to. To say nothing of when he had now eaten the stimulating pink sausage.


    Of course, even if he was even faster it would still be impossible to match these two agility attack type Spirit Masters, and the distance between the three swiftly closed.


    Suddenly, Oscar stopped. With his left foot as axis, his body swiftly rotated, the Godly Zhuge Crossbow in his hand already rising.


    The two agility attack type Spirit Masters both had extremely good control over their own bodies, and even though they had released defensive abilities, they still weren''t willing to contend with that unknown weapon from the front. The two paused practically simultaneously, slipping to either side, not giving Oscar the opportunity to lock onto them. The closer of the two already stuck to the ground and arrived, bone spurs ejecting ejecting from the joints of both hands, thrusting straight at Oscar''s abdomen.


    Oscar''s face revealed a cold smile, the muscles of his legs suddenly bracing.


    With sonorous sounds, six crossbow bolts shot from his thighs practically simultaneously.


    Hidden weapons had to be sudden. Right now the Godly Zhuge Crossbow in his hands was just raised, how could those two agility attack type Spirit Masters anticipate that he could actually make such an attack with his thighs? In haste, there was no time to attack Oscar, because he also didn''t know how powerful Oscar''s crossbow bolts were. Both hands clapping the ground hard, forcefully changing his forward momentum, speedily flipping over and moving away.


    Despite this, he still only dodged three crossbow bolts. The other three still resolutely struck his defensive spirit ability, issuing a series of cracking sounds.


    This agility attack type Spirit Emperor really was outstanding. In midair, his fourth spirit ability brightened, two intangible wings appearing behind his back. Even though these wings of his weren''t enough to fly, they could still change his direction, suddenly twisting in the air, he arrived above Oscar. Right now, his heart was already extremely regretful, both hands simultaneously scratching at Oscar''s head.


    The other Spirit Emperor just arrived from the side. His distance to Oscar was also only five meters. Undoubtedly, to Oscar, this should be a certain death situation.


    Just at this moment, Oscar suddenly made a motion that left the two uncomprehending. Shifting the Godly Zhuge Crossbow to his left hand, he sharply raised his right hand, blocking the two palms scratching towards his head. Simultaneously he raised his right foot, forcefully stomping on the ground. In an instant, his six spirit rings flared practically simultaneously, and moreover changed to a weird gray.


    The change that appeared immediately afterward, left the two Spirit Emperors completely stupefied. Oscar''s upraised right hand suddenly grew larger without any warning, growing at least three times as large as before, his whole hand covered in a layer of snow white fur, firmly grabbing both striking palms of that midair Spirit Emperor. A great force issued, and the midair Spirit Emperor immediately felt a sharp pain in his wrists, his entire body seeming paralysed for a short moment.


    And on the other side, where Oscar''s right foot stomped on the ground, an intense shockwave brazenly spread outwards. That Spirit Emperor mounting a sneak attack from the side abruptly stiffened, his entire body only knocking against Oscar out of momentum, his brewing spirit ability forcefully interrupted.


    \"Goodbye.\"


    An ice cold voice issued from Oscar''s mouth. He simply swiftly lowered his head, right hand pulling downwards, a thick crossbow bolt abruptly firing from his neck, piercing perfectly straight into the throat of that Spirit Emperor in midair. And the Godly Zhuge Crossbow in his left hand once again spit out death.


    The Spirit Emperor launching the sneak attack who had his spirit abilities interrupted and bumped against him, was sent flying as his body was hit by sixteen extremely powerful crossbow bolts, already turned into a sieve. The dying Spirit Emperor in the air was unable to understand how Oscar''s techniques could change like this, how a food system Spirit Master could actually use spirit abilities similar to Snow Soul Demon Bear Spirit Sage Hao Te''s Giant Spirit Palm and Seismic Wave.


    With a swing of his right hand, the midair Spirit Emperor was flung to the ground. Oscar swayed once, his face immediately turning somewhat pale. But the light in his eyes was brimming with excitement. Killing two agility attack type Spirit Emperors was, to him, in no way as simple as just settling the current crisis. Even more important was that killing these two by relying on his own strength, signified an important shift in his Spirit Master career.


    The twenty thousand year cultivation Mirror Image Beast was just what he hoped for, it finally gave him the spirit ability that most suited his needs. Mirror Image Large Sausage.


    The effect of the mirror image sausage was copying. But when it was made it had to have the blood of a Spirit Master as basis. If the possessor of the blood had spirit power exceeding the producer, the producer could display seventy percent of the power of the spirit abilities equal to his level. If the target''s spirit power was equal to the producer, the producer could display eighty percent of the might of the blood donor''s spirit abilities.


    It could be fully used for three minutes. In other words, eating that mirror image sausage before, within three minutes, Oscar possessed the spirit abilities of Hao Te at seventy percent power as a Snow Soul Demon Bear Spirit Master.


    On the surface it seemed like this spirit ability of Oscar''s had effects out of the ordinary, he could after all duplicate all spirit abilities. But in fact, the restrictions of this spirit ability were equally large. With his present sixtieth rank, possessing seventy percent of Hao Te''s power for three minutes, was actually equivalent to just a roughly fiftieth ranked Hao Te, and those two agility attack type Spirit Masters before were actually above him in strength. The reason they were killed by him was mostly because of the unexpectedness.


    And while only using seventy percent of the spirit abilities'' might, Oscar would pay a hundred percent of the spirit power cost to support them. The spirit power required to manufacture the mirror image large sausage was even more frightful, equivalent to one third of his present spirit power to make one.


    However, to Oscar, the greatest bit of good news was that this mirror image sausage kept for a very long time. Each mirror image sausage produced could keep its effectiveness for one year. If there was a large number of high level Spirit Masters that donated blood to let him make them, under certain circumstances, he might also be considered a kind of Battle Spirit Master.


    In terms of strength, with the battle capability he possessed Oscar wasn''t scary, but the suddenness was enough to shock any opponent. Who could imagine a food system Spirit Master to suddenly possess attack power?


    Even more, back among the Shrek Seven Devils, in craftiness, Oscar was second only to Tang San. The situation just now was completely caused by his planning. Relying on the two great hidden weapons Tang San gave him, the Godly Zhuge Crossbow and the Back Tightening Flower Adorned Crossbow, as well as the suddenly appearing spirit abilities, he got rid of two Spirit Emperors in one move. Further adding the previous three he got rid of, among all the thirteen people, five were entirely killed by this food system Spirit Master.


    When Oscar returned to the other side, those four Spirit Masters were already rigidly suppressed by Hao Te. Two Spirit Kings collapsed first in a flash. When the other two Spirit Emperors saw Oscar unexpectedly return, under the great shock they didn''t have a thought about fighting. But once they wanted to flee, how would Oscar and Hao Te give them the chance?


    Relying on the obstruction of the final discharge of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow plus Hao Te''s overbearing spirit avatar, they forcibly got rid of these last two Spirit Emperors, putting an end to this unilateral massacre.


    Hao Te changed back into his original form. Even though he was naked right now, because of his connection to his spirit, he didn''t fear the cold. He looked somewhat astonished at Oscar,


    \"Little Ao, you really had your wish fulfilled?\"


    Oscar didn''t hide it, telling Hao Te about the sixth spirit ability he just obtained. At the same time he also pulled off his sweat soaked, already frozen stiff, clothes, and changed into a new set from his spirit tool.


    Looking at the surrounding corpses, Hao Te couldn''t help secretly sighing. Even though these hunting team members weren''t any good people, they had after all followed him for a time.


    Oscar naturally saw the disappointed expression in Hao Te''s eyes,


    \"Big brother, don''t think about it. If we didn''t do it, once they discovered the spirit bone, if they started it ahead of us, I''m afraid we would be the corpses now.\"


    Hao Te nodded silently. He of course knew that what Oscar said was fact, if they didn''t do it first, it would very possibly be them dead at the end.


    Especially him, the most powerful of this team, would inevitably be the primary target of those people.

 154 Blue Silver Domain’s True Power

    Oscar pointed to the Mirror Image Beast''s corpse,


    \"Big brother, extract the spirit bone quickly. I''ll gather some of their blood.\"


    While speaking, Oscar pulled out some different kinds of vessels from his spirit tool. Before possessing the sixth spirit ability, he still didn''t know whether he could succeed, and naturally wouldn''t prepare much. But always being in such danger, carrying all kinds of items was very natural, and clearing out some to collect blood was still possible.


    After all, no Spirit Master would lightly give him their blood, but his sixth spirit ability still required blood as basis. Oscar had already thought it over, and using the blood of these Spirit Masters whose strength wasn''t much different from his to make some mirror image large sausages to carry with him should still be enough for self protection.


    Hao Te understood from Oscar''s actions before that his sixth spirit ability was related to blood, and right now his eyes revealed a faint gentleness. He understood that oscar wasn''t preparing to take for that spirit bone, and therefore let him collect it.


    Relying on his formidable strength, the Mirror Image Beast''s head was easily split open by Hao Te, immediately revealing the true form of the spirit bone. Oscar naturally wouldn''t see wrong, and within the Mirror Image Beast''s head was condensed a sparkling crystalline skull capable of reflecting light. The entire skull seemed made out of mirrors, the light from the outside world causing a flickering faint brilliance.


    It was heavy in his hand, special spirit power fluctuations making Hao Te''s fingertips tingle, making his eyes unconsciously display a somewhat intoxicated light. Spirit bone, who didn''t desire them? Even more when this was a skull bone, second only to a torso bone. To any Spirit Masters, these were rare and precious treasures.


    In a moment of work, Oscar had already collected the blood he needed. Returning to Hao Te''s side, his gaze also automatically fell on that mirror image skull. But in his eyes was no greed. Having obtained such a most suitable sixth spirit ability, he was already perfectly content, without any greedy thoughts. The reason he fought was that he didn''t want his life to end here.


    The intoxication in Hao Te''s eyes gradually disappeared, and clasping the spirit bone in both hands, he held it in front of Oscar,


    \"Absorb it. It should be very useful to you.\"


    Oscar stared blankly a moment,


    \"Big brother, what are you doing? You''ve already helped me too much, I''m already very satisfied with the spirit ring, this spirit bone is what you deserve. You coming out to hunt spirit beasts, wasn''t that for the sake of this treasure?\"


    Hao Te sighed,


    Oscar and Hao Te had met very randomly. That time, Hao Te had just been ambushed and severely injured by his comrades in a hunting team. Unconscious in the wilderness, he had fortunately encountered Oscar. He used the small detoxifying sausage to help cure Hao Te''s poison, and further his big recovery sausage to help him recover. When they were pursued by the enemies, they had even more relied on the flying mushroom sausage to flee into the distance, thoroughly dissolving Hao Te''s crisis at that time.


    Hao Te was a straightforward person, even though he didn''t say it out loud, in his heart he was brimming with gratitude towards the benefactor that saved his life. This was also why they two were so close, and an important reason why Oscar could completely trust him.


    \"But��..\"


    Oscar still wanted to say something, but Hao Te interrupted.


    \"Brother, don''t say anything. Actually, I still have selfish motives in giving you this spirit bone. I''m already in my fifties. After a Spirit Master enters his sixties, increasing his strength further will be very difficult. At the end of my life, I expect my best outcome is to reach the Spirit Douluo level. But you''re different. You''re just twenty two! I''ve never seen a more outstanding food system Spirit Master than you; your future prospects are boundless. You might even reach the legendary food system Title Douluo level. You call me big brother, so in the future I''ll rely on you. If you''re more powerful, won''t my patron be even more generous?\"


    Oscar of course understood that the reason Hao Te said this was in order to make him accept this spirit bone. Looking at the mirror reflective light in front of him, he couldn''t say anything further. Yes, to him, to possess a spirit bone that suited him really was far too important. This treasure that could be discovered but not sought was enough to make his strength rise another step.


    Taking the precious and heavy mirror image skull bone into both hands, Oscar no longer hesitated, and the gratified light in Hao Te''s gaze grew more concentrated. Faint silvery light released from within the mirror image skull bone, and with a peng sound, the entire spirit bone turned into a cloud of silvery currents, swiftly rushing into the seven apertures of Oscar''s head, making his entire body turn dull.


    Hao Te took a step back, spirit power condensing, cautiously and solemnly keeping watch in all directions. The corpse on the ground gradually grew cold, and amidst the reek of blood and austere atmosphere, an unprecedented food system Spirit Master matured with astonishing speed.


    ...


    Shrek Academy.


    The entire Academy was in a state of sensation since yesterday afternoon, just because of that astonishing news pasted everywhere.


    Five Shrek Seven Devils returned, carrying out an exhibition match against the two deans. In the world of Spirit Masters, the strong were always respected, and the glory brought about by the Shrek Seven Devils in those days practically couldn''t be reproduced. They not only forced their way to the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament championship, but their ages at the time also formed an everlasting record.


    Five years later, five of the Seven Devils returned, and the one most students looked forward to seeing, Tang San, was also among them. Almost all the Shrek Academy students had heard the teachers'' account of Tang San''s display in the tournament back then, especially the final match, when he pulled hard against the tide in the finals versus the Spirit Hall Academy team, prevailing over the opponent, gaining the ultimate prize.


    At least on the surface, even Spirit Hall had no way to deal with him, because he didn''t offend any of Spirit Hall''s laws.


    Each of the Shrek Seven Devils was a legendary character to these common students. They had returned, and would moreover still carry out an exhibition match with two deans, what kind of inspiring and exciting major event was this!?


    In fact, the two deans were now Spirit Douluo over the eightieth rank. At such a competition one could naturally view extremely dazzling super spirit abilities. This was a great event low level Spirit Masters yearned for even in their dreams.


    The students excitedly guessed the results of the match, recalling their teachers talking about the past deeds of the Shrek Seven Devils. And on the Academy''s side, the preparations underway built the tension. The location for the exhibition match was the heart of the great forest behind the Academy. This place was requested by Tang San and the others.


    \"Erlong, you''ve really killed me. Don''t you know just how abnormal those little monsters are? What''s more, I''m a grand and magnificent lord dean, how can I go out easily?\"


    Flender glared resentfully at Liu Erlong in front of him.


    Liu Erlong snorted,


    \"Then how about this, I''ll leave all future Academy affairs to you, and I''ll do the exhibition match today, how about it?\"


    \"Eh, this��..\"


    Flender was immediately somewhat at a loss for words.


    Liu Erlong snapped:


    \"Day after day you seem like a great idler these days, not doing any work at all. You should also make some effort for the Academy. Give the students a performance, show them your strength, let their students properly recognize their lord dean.\"


    Flender said with a bitter face:


    \"But, you''re not unaware of those five little monsters'' strength. If it was five common sixtieth rank Spirit Masters, fighting a bit would be nothing. I''d have some certainty. But these five little monsters aren''t ordinary. Four of the five have spirit bones. Mubai and Zhuqing''s spirit fusion ability alone is enough to cause trouble alone. Let alone when there are another three little monsters circling the rear. It''s no good, I''ll definitely be humiliated.\"


    Liu Erlong grinned, saying: \"Didn''t I arrange for you and Zhao Wuji both? I''m not leaving it on you alone.\"


    Flender stared blankly, \"Don''t tell me your setup isn''t for us to go up alternately?\"


    Liu Erlong said grandiosely:


    \"Of course not, I''ve planned for you two to go up together. Don''t tell me I still don''t know how tremendous Tang San and the others are? You''re still my boss, I couldn''t let you lose face.\"


    Hearing this, Flender immediately relaxed a lot, laughing loudly:


    \"You really are worthy of being my good little sister. En, two people is good, two people is good! No matter how astonishing those five little monsters are, they still won''t escape this old man''s palm.\"


    Liu Erlong looked at him with a disdainful expression:


    \"I don''t know who it was that was shivering in fear just now. Boss, don''t relax because it''s two against five. These little monsters can''t be gauged using common sense. When I talked to them yesterday, they actually readily agreed, only choosing the location for the match.\"


    Flender didn''t think it over:


    \"Even if they''re all geniuses among geniuses, you still can''t underestimate your big brother! Me and Wuji are after all Spirit Douluo. Having reached this level, it''s impossible to cross the twenty rank gap. If it were ordinary circumstances, any one of us could easily suppress more than ten sixtieth ranked Spirit Emperors, let alone these five. And this is still with both for insurance. If the two of us are unable to defeat those five, we should retire.\"


    Liu Erlong grinned, saying:


    \"In other words, this exhibition match is originally unfair. Therefore, I''ve added a line to the declaration. As long as they five can withstand you and Wuji''s attacks for the time of three sticks of incense, it''ll count as their win.\"


    Flender nodded, saying:


    \"That''s fine too, they''re still the geniuses produced by our education. It wouldn''t be pretty if they were defeated too miserably. With the time restriction, it''ll finally be equal, also to everyone''s satisfaction. Oh, right, Erlong, have you collected ticket fees from the students? This could be a not insignificant source of income!\"


    Liu Erlong rolled her eyes,


    \"Boss, are you very short of money? I remember the Empire allocated funds just now.\"


    Flender grinned, saying:


    \"Isn''t it customary? Alright, let it be. There''s no lack of money right now. Alright, we''ll do it your way.\"


    Liu Erlong looked at the color of the sky outside and said:


    \"It''s about time, you prepare.\"


    The Shrek Academy forest had undergone several years of transformation, and no longer had the appearance it did before. Not only was it split into several mimicry cultivation areas, but were moreover re-regulated. In the middle of the forest was built an enormous drill ground. Surrounded by trees, the drill ground was covered in a lawn of blue silver grass. Compared to the Academy back then, the current Academy had a lot more students, and moreover also shouldered the cooperative mission with the imperial household, giving the field diverse uses.


    The surroundings of this sheet of green was long since filled with a large number of waiting students. The entire Shrek Academy currently had around a thousand people, of course this didn''t include the mission from the imperial household, that section under Grandmaster''s integrated training.


    The surroundings of the large field were long since packed with people. Even though these students couldn''t compare to the talents of the Shrek Seven Devils back then, they were still carefully selected by the Academy, with at least higher aptitude.


    Tang San''s five entered the forest with Grandmaster. When they were about to arrive at the field, Grandmaster halted, saying to Tang San:


    \"Little San, find something to hide your face with.\"


    Tang San stared blankly a moment,


    \"Teacher, why?\"


    Grandmaster said:


    \"The impression you left on Spirit Hall back then was too profound. Now your appearance and temperament have completely changed, a great advantage to your safety. Therefore, it''s better you expose yourself as little as possible. Like that, even if Spirit Hall''s people want to find you, it won''t be easy.\"


    Tang San suddenly came to a realization. What he feld towards Grandmaster wasn''t gratitude, but completely like a family member. Swiftly nodding, he pulled out from the Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges the green mask the Shrek Seven Devils originally used and wore it over his face.


    Grandmaster pondered, then said to the others:


    \"You all wear them as well. It''s better to maintain a bit of a mysterious feeling.\"


    Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing understood that this was also Grandmaster protecting them. The masks the Shrek Seven Devils used were precious mementos to all of them, and everyone had kept theirs. At once complying and wearing them, they immediately hid their original appearance.


    When they reached the drill ground, Liu Erlong was already standing in the middle of the field, just loudly admonishing.


    \"��.. each teacher in charge supervise your class, cheering is allowed, but there must be no disorder. Even less must anyone enter the field, or they will suffer the effects of spirit abilities. You are responsible for the consequences.\"


    As vice dean, Liu Erlong was always known for her strictness. Let alone the students, even the teachers were afraid of her. Under her directions, each class was neatly arranged by the drill ground, quietly waiting, even the noisy comments gradually grew less.


    Just at this moment, Grandmaster brought Tang San''s five into the field. The masks they wore as well as Grandmaster leading, undoubtedly declared their identities. Instantly, the just quieted field immediately turned into a boiling sea, cheers echoing just like a volcanic eruption.


    Husband and wife, Grandmaster and Liu Erlong, smiled at each other. Very quickly, Tang San and the others arrived at the middle of the field.


    \"Go���� se����ni����ors����\"


    Without anyone organising it, the field still erupted in a tremendous welcoming cheer. The voices were extremely orderly, as if arranged long beforehand. The enormous clamor surged on. This was the Shrek Academy students'' display of respect for the glory the Shrek Seven Devils had won in the past.


    Tang San, Dai Mubai and the others were also alarmed by such a sight. The five hastily bowed slightly, returning the courtesy towards these junior schoolmates. Immediately, the atmosphere in the field once again reached another climax.


    The cheering continued the whole time until Flender and Zhao Wuji entered the field, and Flender''s deep voice echoed,


    \"Alright, quiet down.\"


    Even though it was only his voice alone, under the effect of tremendous spirit power, all the surrounding students'' cheers were unexpectedly drowned out.


    Flender also saw the masks the Shrek Five Devils wore. He immediately understood the purpose, and didn''t ask anything. Standing furthest in front, he began to lecture.


    To the students, among the Academy leadership, the ones they were most familiar with were undoubtedly Grandmaster and Liu Erlong. One was in charge of teaching, one was in charge of all affairs. But this dean Flender was only very rarely seen. Right now, Flender''s one shout gave them an ample feeling for the power of this lord dean. Flender, satisfied, swept his eyes over everyone. The fanatic light he saw in the eyes of the students was the thing he wanted to see the most.


    \"Five years ago, the glory produced by the Shrek Academy, the Shrek Seven Devils and others representing the Academy fought off each advanced Spirit Master academy, obtaining the glory of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament championship for us. Today, five years later, the most significant five members of the team back then have return to the Academy. They have all already grown up, and also become even more formidable. This exhibition match today isn''t for you to enjoy the spectacle, but to let you learn what kind of peak can be reached by those of your age.\"


    At this point he paused. The entire field was quiet as crows and peacocks, everyone quietly listening to his words.


    \"To Spirit Masters, talent is extremely important. However, I believe you also know that, among the Shrek Seven Devils, the spirit of the one known as the soul of the Seven Devils, Tang San, is only an insignificant Blue Silver Grass. But relying on this Blue Silver Grass, he again and again led the team to prevail over powerful enemies. Why is this? Do you know?\"


    \"Because of his great effort, his struggle. To the growth of Spirit Masters, talent and luck hold no small importance, but let me tell you, what is most important is the effort made. That Tang San can have the achievements he does today, is completely the result of his own effort. Each of you possess your own spirits, I only ask you one thing, are your spirits more lacking than Blue Silver Grass?\"


    \"No����\"


    The reply was orderly and resonant.


    Flender nodded with satisfaction,


    \"Since it''s like this, what Tang San can achieve, you can equally achieve, right?\"


    \"Yes����\"


    Listening to Flender''s rousing speech, not only those students below, even the Shrek Five Devils all felt their blood boil somewhat when listening. Even if everything Tang San possessed now couldn''t be explained by ''effort'', he of course wouldn''t tear down Flender''s stage.


    Turning to the Shrek Five Devils, Flender said loudly:


    \"Little monsters, announce your age and level.\"


    Dai Mubai was the first to move, stepping forward, he yelled in a deep voice:


    \"Dai Mubai, twenty three, spirit: White Tiger, sixty third ranked power attack type Battle Spirit Emperor.\"


    Each syllable was said extremely distinctly, and his deep voice could be heard by everyone present. His power originally stemmed from the Academy, and of course he wouldn''t stint on his words.


    As the three words ''Battle Spirit Emperor'' left his mouth, that formidable mind-blowing force immediately infected everyone present, and the cheers once again reached a boiling peak. Countless people loudly shouted the words ''Evil Eye White Tiger''. Regarding the names of the Shrek Seven Devils, they had long ago already heard so often they could repeat them in detail.


    Twenty three years old Battle Spirit Emperor, this was something these students could scarcely imagine. This moment, the Shrek Seven Devils that had long ago turned into their idols, were raised to an unprecedented heights within their hearts.


    The second to step out was Tang San, standing next to Dai Mubai,


    \"Tang San, twenty, spirit: Blue Silver Grass, fifty ninth ranked control type Battle Spirit King.\"


    \"Thousand Hands Asura, Thousand Hands Asura...\"


    The cheers rose once again, and moreover to a boiling peak.


    The reason why Flender used Tang San as an example wasn''t because he was the most powerful of the Shrek Seven Devils, but rather because his spirit was innately the weakest, and could resonate with the students even easier. Moreover, the achievements Tang San led the Shrek Seven Devils to win back then, inadvertently made him the biggest idol of all the students.


    The plump Ma Hongjun, the perfectly built Zhu Zhuqing, and the delicate Ning Rongrong came forward one after another, announcing their age and rank.


    Five people, one twenty three, four twenty years old, but they were all around the sixtieth rank. In fact, looking at age alone, the majority of students were about the same as them. But among these students, only a small number were over the fortieth rank.


    Flender saw he had already attained his purpose, and said with a smile:


    \"Next, me and Zhao Wuji will conduct a contest with the Shrek Five Devils. Of course, this is only an exhibition match. I know you all want to see just what the strength of these seniors that once attained the glorious record is. Actually, I also very much want to know how they have progressed in these five years. In this contest, as long as they can persevere under my and Zhao Wuji''s joint attacks for the time of three sticks of incense, it will be their win. Dean Liu, prepare the incense.\"


    Liu Erlong nodded. She and Grandmaster walked to the edge of the field, leaving the center. This match that affected the hearts of all the Academy students would finally begin. Right now, not only the students, even the Academy''s teachers were completely focused. After all, even these teachers were for the most part only around the sixtieth rank in strength.


    Tang San made a gesture to Dai Mubai, expressing that everything proceeded according to plan. Even though their faces were covered with masks, judging by the relaxed expressions in their eyes, they weren''t the slightest bit nervous about this exhibition match.


    Zhao Wuji and Flender looked face to face, and Zhao Wuji said in a low voice:


    \"Boss, will we start off leniently?\"


    Flender snapped:


    \"Have you forgotten how miserable you looked back when Tang San just came to the Academy? Just pay attention to fighting properly. You''re the main force on the ground, I''ll harass them from the air.\"


    Zhao Wuji stared blankly a moment, then at once reacted:


    \"Fuck me, you''re using me as meat shield. Boss, don''t you have any humanity?\"


    Flender leisurely and contentedly said:


    \"I''m an agility attack type Spirit Master, you''re power attack, don''t tell me you''re unsuited to be a meat shield while I am? Don''t worry, I''ll give you enough firepower support from the air. Your hands are free to attack.\"


    Looking at Flender''s vulgar appearance, Zhao Wuji was at a loss for words. Helplessly shaking his head, he suddenly roared loudly, head high and chest out, he released his spirit.


    His body could be seen swelling against the wind, all his clothes suddenly tearing, light brown fur sprouting, in the blink of an eye, his height had grown to three meters, dense aura abruptly dispersing in all directions, muscles exaggeratedly prominent, altogether eight spirit rings appearing practically simultaneously.


    Two yellow, three purple, three black, this represented the strength of a Spirit Douluo.


    Ordinarily, Zhao Wuji very rarely revealed his strength in front of students, the majority of the students didn''t know what level this dean was. Now seeing those eight spirit rings appear, everyone present couldn''t help turning as silent as crows and peacocks, the tremendous pressure almost leaving them unable to breathe.


    Facing the sky and roaring, dense energy burst open, making the blue silver grass on the ground tremble in waves with Zhao Wuji as the center.


    Now the spectating students understood why dean Flender just said it would be the Shrek Five Devils win if they endured for the time of three sticks of incense even with their roughly sixtieth rank strength. They would face Spirit Douluo level powers! The vice dean was a Spirit Douluo, then the dean?


    Flender gave them the answer at once. Different from Zhao Wuji''s roar, he issued a sharp cry, a pair of enormous wings abruptly unfurling from his back, his pupils erecting, both hands forming claws, eight equally colored spirit rings soaring up. Both wings spread, spiraling above Zhao Wuji.


    If there was only the two cooperating, then Flender and Zhao Wuji''s teamwork was undoubtedly close to perfect. One forcefully attacking on the ground, one flying in the air, the pressure of the two great Spirit Douluo almost enveloping the entire space.


    The Shrek Five Devils smiled at each other, and Dai Mubai shouted:


    \"Our turn. Brothers, we haven''t fought shoulder to shoulder for a long time. Come.\"


    Amidst violent bone cracking sounds, the White Tiger emerged. Dai Mubai''s body grew equally sharply, a valiant king among beasts aura instantly spreading, evil eye prestige radiating all around. The lines of all his muscles rose, the sharp blades of tiger claws ejecting, six peak configuration spirit rings revolving and rising. With a tiger roar towards the sky, powerful shocks radiated in all directions, without the slightest influence from the pressure of facing the two deans.


    Close behind Dai Mubai, Tang San and the others also released their spirits. Undoubtedly, Tang San''s spirit release was the least eye catching. Just a few strands of gold within blue Blue Silver Grass growing in his palm. But if someone could now carefully observe, they would definitely discover that as the Blue Silver Emperor appeared in his hand, all the blue silver grass on the ground seemed to sway regularly, as if officials greeting the Emperor.


    Even though the Shrek Five Devils hadn''t been together for several years, the mutual understanding from back then hadn''t disappeared. They had already simply talked it over before the competition. Right now, Dai Mubai charged forward, Tang San was positioned in the middle, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun on either side, and Ning Rongrong furthest back. The five maintained a completely ʮ shaped formation against the two deans.


    In imposing manner, the Shrek Five Devils were undoubtedly at a complete disadvantage. After all, the difference in strength to the two deans was too large. The pressure two Spirit Douluo could bring to bear wasn''t something they could compare to right now.


    However, even if they weren''t equal to the two deans in imposing manner, within the imposing manner the two deans released, they didn''t shrink back in the slightest. Just like a giant iron plated ship setting sail against the wind, not shifting the slightest from the stormwind and rain of the outside world.


    On the other side, Liu Erlong used her finger to ignite the first stick of incense, shouting,


    \"Begin.\"


    As her words fell, the first to move was Zhao Wuji. With heavy steps, he went straight to meet Dai Mubai from the front. The Vigorous Vajra Bear''s first spirit ability, Bright King Body, already released. His entire body had a layer of golden luster. Terrifying spirit power fluctuations made him seem like a war chariot loudly pressing forwards.


    Facing Zhao Wuji''s frontal charge, Dai Mubai didn''t show a trace of intent to retreat. Equally releasing White Tiger Barrier, he was ready and waiting for action like a drawn bowstring.


    Flender in midair suddenly pulled up, shooting into the sky, in the blink of an eye already a hundred meters up. Raptor eyes scanning the ground, his eight spirit rings flickered alternately, unknown what spirit abilities he used.


    \"Retreat.\"


    Tang San''s calm voice echoed by Dai Mubai''s ear. Basically without thinking it over, Dai Mubai burst into retreat. With the opposition''s vigor disappearing now, Zhao Wuji''s imposing manner flourished, accelerating, pouncing straight at the five.


    \"Begin.\"


    Tang San shouted loudly, a circle of clear blue light abruptly spreading from him. Immediately afterward, Zhao Wuji felt his whole body tighten, just as he with large strides forward knocked against a solid barrier.


    Tang San''s fourth spirit ability, Blue Silver Prison, launched.


    A cage directly trapped Zhao Wuji within, the simultaneously released Blue Silver Domain immediately making this Blue Silver Prison extremely solid. Making Zhao Wuji even more indescribably startled was that the blue silver grass on the ground began to grow frantically, rushing towards him in wave after wave.


    Heart tightening, Zhao Wuji had eaten losses from Tang San before. At this moment, he didn''t have the slightest hesitation, instantly releasing his seventh spirit ability, Spirit Avatar.


    His originally tall body abruptly grew sharply, the full strength of his spirit power releasing. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Wuji''s body had already expanded to seven meters tall, and that Blue Silver Prison trapping him was immediately split open by that enormous body. However, shocking Zhao Wuji was that Blue Silver Prisons constantly shot up around him one after another, no matter how he grew, the Blue Silver Prisons around him also grew along with him. As he completed his Spirit Avatar, he could no longer see the outside world, unaware how many layers of Blue Silver Prisons were trapping him within.


    The spectating students were currently dumbstruck. They hadn''t expected a scene like this to appear. As far as their eyes could see, the blue silver grass on the ground all grew frantically with a wild vitality, constantly adding layer after layer of depth to the blockade around Zhao Wuji, already completely covering this vice dean.


    Shocking them even more was still Tang San. Right now Tang San''s entire body had already turned into a sparkling blue color, and with him as the center, countless specks of blue light constantly rushed towards him from the surrounding blue silver grass.


    This was the true secret of the Blue Silver Domain. Its effects could truly appear in areas with large amounts of blue silver grass.


    Watching this scene, let alone those spectating students being shocked, even Flender preparing to attack from the air as well as the other four Shrek Five Devils were gobsmacked. No matter how they thought they couldn''t understand how Tang San''s fourth spirit ability could contain such great power, even Zhao Wuji using Spirit Avatar was unable to immediately break free.


    Right now, under Tang San''s control was not only the blue silver grass in this field, but moreover all the blue silver grass in the range of the entire Shrek Academy. Within this great forest, all the blue silver grass had already completely become his eyes. Those specks of blue light was the condensed vital force and information of the blue silver grass, converging on Tang San.


    Relying on Blue Silver Domain''s effect, these blue silver grass not only grew quickly, but also instantly united with Tang San. Under such circumstances, Blue Silver Domain was constantly nourished, and its range and power both grew exponentially. This was also why Tang San''s fourth spirit ability, Blue Silver Prison, could trap Zhao Wuji.

 155 Spirit Douluo Level Collision

    Raising his head, Tang San''s eyes had now already turned completely blue,


    "Mubai, Fatty, prepare to attack teacher Zhao all out. He''s about to come out. Use Hell White Tiger. I''ll tangle with dean Flender. Rongrong, no need to mind me, boost them with all your strength."


    "Alright."


    Everyone shouted loudly. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing instantly dashed towards each other, and the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda in Ning Rongrong''s hand flared with light.


    The instant Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing collided, altogether six rays of light shot out from the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, three falling on each of them.


    At the sixtieth rank, the degree of amplification Ning Rongrong could put out was extremely terrifying. Don''t forget that her father, Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi, was also only a seventy something Spirit Sage. He only had one more spirit ability than her.


    By now the degree each of her spirit abilities could boost had reached a terrifying seventy percent. What she poured into Dai Mubai was spirit power boost, strength boost, and agility boost, these three spirit abilities.


    Vast imposing manner abruptly spread out from the core of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s collision, the dazzling light of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda making them expand exponentially after their fusion.


    In the blink of an eye, a snow white, more than twenty meters long, giant white tiger appeared out of nowhere with a pair of wings sprouting from its back.


    For the absolute majority of students, this was the first time seeing a spirit fusion ability, and compared to before, this Hell White Tiger wasn''t as illusory as before, but like a true ferocious tiger, giving a tangible feeling.


    Two sixtieth rank Spirit Masters using a spirit fusion ability could reach at least the seventieth rank level, and even more so when Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai''s level of compatibility as well as the terrifying seventy percent boost of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. This moment, the aura the Hell White Tiger erupted with already surpassed the previous Zhao Wuji in all aspects.


    Just at this moment, with a loud explosion, the countless layers of Blue Silver Prison covering Zhao Wuji abruptly burst open, the Vigorous Vajra Bear''s eighth spirit ring blossoming. The already black giant bear suddenly leapt up, that was Zhao Wuji''s fifth spirit ability, Gravity Crush.


    When fully using Gravity Crush under the effects of Spirit Avatar, his might as a Spirit Douluo was completely brought to bear. Even though the Blue Silver Domain boost was formidable, the Blue Silver Prison was after all only Tang San''s fourth spirit ability. With Zhao Wuji''s fifth and seventh great spirit abilities combined, he immediately burst through.


    However, meeting him, was an incomparably enormous tiger paw.


    With a loud bang, Zhao Wuji''s body was actually slapped away, flying into the distance.


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji was completely stunned, he didn''t even understand why he was in midair. Flender naturally also heard Tang San''s shout, and his first response was to charge directly at Tang San, without the slightest hesitation. He was only too familiar with the Shrek Seven Devils, and if he wanted to defeat their team, he would first of all have to contain Tang San.


    However, meeting him, was an enormous spiderweb. Tang San''s third spirit ability, Spiderweb Restraint, blossomed.


    With the second awakening to Blue Silver Emperor, and under the effects of the Blue Silver Domain, the spiderweb''s diameter reached a frightening thirty meters. The extremely durable spiderweb spread open in practically an instant.


    Even Flender didn''t have any desire to tangle with Tang San''s spiderweb. Suddenly halting in midair, eagle claws swinging out, fourth spirit ability brightening, ten lines of extremely sharp air blades cut out.


    However, Flender didn''t expect that the air blades he expected could easily sever the spiderweb only made it turn, without causing any substantial damage to the spiderweb.


    The Blue Silver Emperor spiderweb with the full amplification of the Blue Silver Domain, how could it be so easily destroyed?


    And this moment was also when Zhao Wuji was slapped away by the Hell White Tiger.


    The Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda light appeared again. This time a full four lines of light shot out, their target the already soaring, flaming wings completely unfolded, Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun. And these four lines of light were each Ning Rongrong''s second, third, fifth, and sixth spirit abilities.


    In the distance, standing on the edge and watching the battle, Liu Erlong couldn''t help asking:


    "What four boosts are Rongrong giving Fatty?"


    Grandmaster''s eyes unexpectedly displayed the light of schadenfreude,


    "Today we might have roast bear for dinner. If I''m not mistaken, Rongrong''s fifth spirit ability should be attack boost, the sixth spirit ability, would be attribute boost."


    "Attribute boost? What''s that?" Liu Erlong puzzled asked closer.


    Grandmaster said:


    "Attribute boost can be said to be the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s single most significant spirit ability, above all current sixth spirit abilities. The so called attribute boost will amplify the receiver''s most powerful single attribute. Ma Hongjun''s boost is certainly to his phoenix flame. In other words, right now he not only has spirit power, agility and attack boosted by seventy percent, but his phoenix flame effect will also be boosted by seventy percent. This time Wuji''s in trouble. Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda frightfulness truly appears at the sixtieth rank.


    Liu Erlong stared wide eyed, "Heavens, these little monsters really aren''t being polite!"


    Grandmaster grinned,


    "The reason I asked you to make it two against five rather than one against five yesterday, besides their own talent, is also related to Rongrong. With her here, Tang San and the others can all be regarded as seventieth ranked Spirit Masters. To say nothing of them still having the spirit fusion ability, and the abilities of several spirit bones. In fact, I feel that the question is whether boss Fu and Wuji can endure for three sticks of incense. Rongrong should have already trained to the Four Aperture Constant Heart level. Wait and see, little San''s strength still hasn''t completely emerged."


    Zhao Wuji threw off the Blue Silver Prisons and was slapped into the air, naturally he wouldn''t let himself keep flying. His strength instantly erupted, the eighth spirit ring finally flaring.


    A giant bear illusion appeared out of nowhere behind him. Zhao Wuji''s entire body erupted with intense golden light, the surrounding air seeming to congeal. His flying body abruptly halted, both fists simultaneously gathering at his chest. A one meter in diameter ball of dazzling golden light suddenly appeared. This moment, all of Shrek Academy seemed to tremble along with the appearance of this golden light.


    However, the Hell White Tiger still charged forward. Similar to Zhao Wuji, white light condensed in the mouth of the Hell White Tiger formed by Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, gradually turning silver, a sphere no smaller than Zhao Wuji''s golden light appeared out of nowhere.


    The two gold and silver lights were as dazzling as the sun.


    Grandmaster''s expression changed greatly, and he hurriedly shouted:


    "Midair collision! Do you want to wreck the Academy?"


    Zhao Wuji had released his eighth spirit ability in a moment of desperation, and on hearing Grandmaster''s words, he came to his senses. Hurriedly adjusting the angle, the golden ball of light in his hands shot directly into the air.


    Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t dare be neglectful either. The silver ball of light equally charged at the sky. The two dazzling balls of light rose high into the air in the blink of an eye, just like meteors chasing after the moon.


    Being in the air, Flender couldn''t keep himself from cursing in rage. Wings swiftly withdrawing, he dropped towards the ground. Even if he also was a Spirit Douluo, he still wouldn''t want to endure the aftermath of the collision of two clearly Spirit Douluo level attacks in midair. That flavor definitely wouldn''t be good.


    But at this moment, the corners of Tang San''s mouth revealed a trace of a smile,


    "Dean Flender, you still stay in the air."


    Two deep blue rays of light suddenly shot from Tang San''s eyes, without any glint of a spirit ring, and even more without any warning. Practically in just a flash of light, those two blue lights had already reached Flender. That was Purple God Light.


    Flender had never seen this ability of Tang San''s, but the formidable pressure made his heart beat. Without time to reflect, he could only quickly block in front of him with his hands, his sixth spirit ability suddenly erupting. His whole body was rendered in a layer of heavy yellow light to block the bombardment of the Purple God Light.


    Two explosions resounded practically simultaneously. One came from that gold and silver ball collision, and the other was Flender being stalled in midair under the attack of the Purple God Light.


    The Purple God Light attack erupted based on spiritual force being compressed by the mind condensing wisdom skull bone, and the point piercing attack power thrust at Flender. Even though he relied on his tyrannical spirit power and spirit ability to block the attack, his plan to land was delayed.


    The gold and silver lights erupted in the air, and that mixed two colored light abruptly burst outward, the enormous pressure making the entire Shrek Academy tremble violently, the terrifying explosive sound rousing all of Heaven Dou City.


    The Hell White Tiger once again split into Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai. After attacking with their full strength, and suffering the shock of the two tremendous energies colliding, they were no longer able to maintain their spirit fusion ability.


    Zhao Wuji didn''t feel any better either. If he had confronted the Hell White Tiger alone, perhaps he still could have held some advantage, but what he confronted was the Hell White Tiger with the terrifying seventy percent boost of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. This collision was on the contrary his loss.


    His body flew through the air. This time he wasn''t able to control himself.


    And Ma Hongjun with fire phoenix wings unfolded, was just flying towards where he was falling.


    The qi and blood within Zhao Wuji roiled, but but he also felt the burning heat behind him. Not daring to be negligent, he managed with difficulty to condense the spirit power within his body, and was just about to use Gravity Control to change his trajectory and fall faster, averting coming into contact with the power storing Ma Hongjun. As long as he got the chance to recover his breath, as a Spirit Douluo, he had confidence in continuing this fight. After all, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing had already exhausted themselves greatly, and the threat had naturally also become a lot smaller.


    However, just at this moment, Zhao Wuji suddenly felt his body tighten, sparkling and translucent crystalline Blue Silver Emperor already tightly twisting around him. Tang San''s second spirit ability, Parasite, had activated at this moment.


    Parasite wasn''t particularly powerful, but its suddenness was incomparable. When he was trapped within the Blue Silver Prison before, the Blue Silver Emperor''s seeds had already scattered over him. And Tang San''s choice of timing to use them, was naturally ingenious.


    The Gravity Control he originally planned to release was interrupted at the same time as his body suddenly tightened. Zhao Wuji even felt the constantly growing thorns on the Blue Silver Emperor prick his skin.


    And just at this moment, his body hit the ground.


    Hong����


    The surrounding atmosphere instantly distorted, Bathing Fire Phoenix, Phoenix Ascension, Ma Hongjun dropped down with the dual boost. Fatty''s fourth spirit ring, Phoenix Cry Sky Strike, erupted simultaneously.


    Within that distorted light, just about to throw off the Blue Silver Emperor, Zhao Wuji was completely slowed. The next instant, burning hot currents were already enveloping him.


    The terrifying amplification of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda made Fatty''s originally already extremely formidable burst strength display a hundred seventy percent effect. Incomparably burning hot flames turned into an enormous column of phoenix flame soaring towards the sky, and behind Fatty, a phoenix illusion spread its wings wide, a more than five meter in diameter pillar of flame instantly drowning the Motionless Bright King inside.


    Zhao Wuji didn''t feel good, and Flender in the air wasn''t doing much better. The Purple God Light strike made his arms ache as if fractured. What should be blocked was blocked, however, he also simultaneously felt a terrifying aura.


    Gold and silver light spread out. Within that terrifying burst of energy, Flender was flung away like a broken burlap sack, the violent and peerlessly explosive might practically tearing his defense to shreds. With countless feathers scattering in the air, the lord dean was directly smacked more than a hundred meters away.


    A gentle energy poured into Tang San from behind, currents as mild as water instantly spreading through his entire body, and Tang San immediately felt his consumed spirit power rapidly recover. No need to ask, it was Ning Rongrong''s spirit power boost. What she boosted was the upper limit of Tang San''s spirit power, and the present effect was naturally that his consumed spirit power recovered.


    On the other side, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai also received the same treatment.


    Flame vanishing, Fatty spread his wings and flew up. As that orange phoenix flame gradually receded, Zhao Wuji, returned to his original height, stood there. However, right now he looked like an enormous coal statue.


    Ma Hongjun''s burst attack power was absolutely second to none among Spirit Masters on the same level. Let alone when he still had the boost of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. But what Zhao Wuji could endure the least, was that seventy percent boost to the effect of the flame. Right now, he truly smelled like a roast.


    Of course, Spirit Douluo weren''t so easily injured. Ma Hongjun also hadn''t had the nerve to truly go all out. Therefore Zhao Wuji wasn''t truly damaged, but his bear fur was already thoroughly ruined, and the burns on his skin wouldn''t be able to recover within eight or ten days.


    The spectating students had long ago turned lifeless. Who could have imagined that this battle that was originally about enduring for three sticks of incense would actually turn out like this.


    Two Spirit Kings, three Spirit Emperors, confronting two Spirit Douluo level powers, actually turned into this entirely suspenseless outcome. The majority of the students couldn''t even understand what just happened. Dumbstruck watching the Shrek Five Devils in the middle of the field, they, were they really only twenty years old?


    Flender was undoubtedly an astute person, with great difficulty managing to control himself in the air, seeing the five monsters gathering again below as well as Zhao Wuji''s miserable appearance, he immediately made a decision.


    Right now, Liu Erlong had just lit the second stick of incense in her hand.


    Dai Mubai sighed, "Unfortunately little Ao isn''t here, otherwise, we could have gone into the air to chase dean Flender."


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying: "Who says we can''t go into the air because little Ao isn''t here? Follow me."


    While speaking, four strands of Blue Silver Emperor quietly shot out, twisting around the waists of the four. The next moment, Tang San was already pulling up, swiftly rising into the air as if he had lost the effect of gravity, directly flying in Flender''s direction.


    Seeing the Shrek Five Devils flying towards him, Flender couldn''t help staring wide eyed,


    "Impossible, little San, you can even fly?"


    Tang San''s smile widened,


    "In this world, nothing is impossible. Dean, you see, we''ve also expended a lot of spirit power, continuing to fight to get injured and spending energy is no good. We sue for peace, what do you think?"


    Flender immediately nodded without the slightest hesitation,


    "En, your strength is pretty good, to be able to turn dean Zhao Wuji into roast bear, your progress hasn''t been small. Fine, we''ll do it like that."


    Zhao Wuji''s appearance made his mouth sting. If they continued, Heaven knew what kind of "pleasant surprises" these five little monsters would give him. Even though they didn''t have Oscar''s replenishment, very clearly, Ning Rongrong''s spirit power was still sufficient to continue supporting for a very long time. Further adding Tang San''s control strength that gods nor demons could not measure, and the more and more numerous abilities of all kinds, he didn''t have the confidence to continue.


    Their voices weren''t very loud, and being in the air, the students below certainly didn''t hear them. Flender again suppressed his voice, saying: "You little monsters, still give me a bit of face."


    Tang San and Dai Mubai looked at each other. Both saw the smile in the other''s eyes, and nodded simultaneously.


    Flender grinned, who said they couldn''t still put on a play? He swiftly spun in the air, rising sharply against the wind, in the blink of an eye he had already become an enormous owl. Tyrannical yellow energy currents erupted in the air, and the Shrek Five Devils cried out practically simultaneously, rapidly falling towards the ground. Just like it was Flender who used his wings to slap them down.


    The five fell to the ground, staggered and retreated, Dai Mubai shouting:


    "Dean Flender, stay your hand. We concede. We''ve consumed too much spirit power, it''s not necessary to go on."


    Flender restrained his wings and once again turned back to human form before the spectating students'' burning gazes, nodding benevolently,


    "That you can defeat dean Zhao Wuji in itself means your strength is quite good. Today''s exhibition match ends here."


    Right now, the only one depressed would perhaps be Zhao Wuji. After being turned into roast bear, he didn''t even dare move, doing his utmost to urge the spirit power within his body to drive out the energy that had invaded him from Ma Hongjun''s phoenix flame. Hearing Flender''s words from above, he couldn''t help secretly wailing, ''why am I always the injured one?''


    Nobody knew who took the lead to clap their hands, but the applause spread like wildfire. Each Shrek Academy student clapped their hands with all their power, not stopping even when their palms were beaten red. Such a marvellous battle. They saw it practically for the first time in their lives. Looking at the Shrek Five Devils with burning hot gazes, the positions of their idols constantly rose within their hearts.


    Perspicacious people naturally saw that the ending to this exhibition match was somewhat sloppy. Dean Flender had seemed to suddenly grow stronger, or perhaps the Shrek Five Devils had suddenly grown weak. If observing carefully one could even see that Ning Rongrong had at the end already given up on the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda boosts, this was clearly something that couldn''t appear in a battle.


    Of course, nobody would investigate this in depth. What was important to the students was that the battle was brilliant enough, letting them see too many dazzling spirit abilities as well as divinely skillful applications. They then understood that spirit abilities could still be used like that. It wasn''t just releasing spirit power to issue spirit abilities, they still needed precise control like Tang San.


    On the field, the rapidly growing blue silver grass gradually calmed, slowly shrinking back to their original appearance, as if nothing had occurred. Only Tang San could sense that these blue silver grass were also cheering equally excitedly, cheering for them obtaining the nourishment of the Blue Silver Emperor.


    Amidst the smiles, Tang San''s face revealed a trace of faint lively light, both hands folding over his chest, each time the lively light in his eyes flickered, the air would become a bit congealed. Dai Mubai put one hand on Tang San''s shoulder. To him, this fight just now felt like he had returned to five years ago. It was only when fighting together with Tang San that battles could give him such a delighted and uninhibited feeling. It was only with Tang San that fights could become so simple.


    The students'' grade teachers made great effort to with difficulty maintain order. In order to prevent a riot, the Shrek Five Devils swiftly retreated first.


    Zhao Wuji''s injuries weren''t serious, only his skin still needed some time to heal. At least before the Shrek Five Devils left, he gloomily didn''t reappear. Back then, he had been made equally depressed by Tang San''s hidden weapons. Having gone through the exhibition match this time, Zhao Wuji secretly vowed that, no matter what, he wouldn''t ever exchange pointers with these little monsters again.


    ...


    The dean''s office.


    Flender somewhat helplessly looked at the children he himself had seen grow up in front of him. Besides helpless, he was even more gratified. They truly had grown up. At sixtieth rank, they already possessed even higher level strength. They truly could wander the Spirit Master world. He even more believed that, before too long, these children would surpass him. They were the true golden generation of the Spirit Master world!


    "Little monsters, what are your plans next?"


    Even though these words were said to everyone, his gaze mainly fell on Tang San and Ma Hongjun.


    Ning Rongrong''s future was naturally to accept the position of Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master, this was her inevitable choice. As for Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, they had to work even harder for the Star Luo Imperial title if they wanted to continue existing. Judging by their present circumstances, they could clearly accomplish this task.


    But Ma Hongjun and Tang San were different. Neither had a clear-cut future. Even if Tang San had already obtained the Clear Sky School''s recognition, he still didn''t. Because the Clear Sky School was in seclusion, it wouldn''t appear at least before Tang San finished that ten year assignment.


    Therefore, Flender asked this question.


    Ma Hongjun spoke up first,


    "Teacher, these years of roaming outside have been good enough. I have nothing to do. Moreover, without making great effort, I''ll fall behind them. If you want to shelter your only disciple, then I''ll stay at the Academy. I''ll follow you and Grandmaster to cultivate. If you want to have me teach something, I also won''t object."


    Flender''s eyes brightened, "So you have a bit of conscience. Then stay. You won''t eat alone."


    Fatty grinned, clearly somewhat pleased with himself.


    To the side Dai Mubai smiled: "This fellow''s decision to stay clearly has some goal. Dean Flender, be careful."


    "Eh?"


    Flender shot a glance at fatty.


    Ma Hongjun hastily said sternly:


    "Teacher, don''t listen to boss Dai''s drivel, what goal can I have! I''m staying in order to keep you company. However, you have to protect me, just in case teacher Zhao wants to retaliate against me, with third brother and the others away, I can''t stand up to him!"


    Dai Mubai curled his lips,


    "Others might not know you, but don''t tell me I don''t? Your deciding to stay is definitely because of those worshipful junior schoolmates just now. Dean, think about it. After we''ve all left, won''t Fatty be the only Shrek Seven Devil member remaining here? That''s the focus of of ten thousand eyes! At that time, cheating a few beautiful young women won''t be any problem. Living amidst such reverence can also satisfy his vanity. Fatty, tell me if I''m right?"


    Ma Hongjun''s face swelled deep red,


    "Your farts are right, I''m an honorable person. Don''t think I''m you! I can talk about all the things you did back then. What identical twin lolis..."


    Seeing Dai Mubai''s ferocious gaze, he finally didn''t dare say anything else.


    Flender helplessly shook his head. He understood this disciple of his extremely well, and what Dai Mubai said was at least seventy percent of why he agreed to stay. The other thirty percent was as Fatty said himself. However, even so, his direct disciple staying by his side left him extremely happy.


    His gaze turned to Tang San, "Little San, you then?"


    Tang San pondered, and said:


    "First I''ll go find Xiao Wu, then get my sixth spirit ring in the Star Dou Great Forest. As for after that, I''ll think about it when I''ve found Xiao Wu. Perhaps I''ll stay in the Star Dou Great Forest to cultivate with her, it''s also possible we''ll return, or perhaps wander all over the Continent cultivating. Even though our current spirit power can still count for something, compared to the real powers we''re still a large distance away. And this distance will have to be closed by our own effort."


    Flender nodded, saying:


    "If you have no suitable place, you just return. The Academy gates will always be wide open for you. No matter what you encounter, you can return. Even Spirit Hall has to think it over if they want to move on our Shrek Academy now. After all, they still won''t dare directly become hostile to the two great empires."


    This moment, Grandmaster suddenly spoke up:


    "Little San, when have you decided to leave?"


    Tang San looked at Grandmaster, saying:


    "Teacher, I was planning on setting out early tomorrow morning. Even though there aren''t a lot of chances to meet my brothers again, I''m very worried about Xiao Wu. We haven''t met for five years, I don''t know how she is. How about this, we''ll set another five year appointment. In five years, we''ll meet at the Academy again. At that time little Ao should also have returned, and I''ll bring Xiao Wu, us Shrek Seven Devils can gather as a whole once again."


    Dai Mubai laughed out loud, saying:


    "That''s good! My old man is still in the prime of his live, even if I''ve become the crown prince, for the moment it''s still impossible to become regent, there''s plenty of time. Then in five years. Little San, it seems that even though your present spirit power isn''t equal to mine, you''re still above me in strength. In five years, I''ll fight to reverse that."


    Tang San smiled:


    "Then you have to try hard. My current strength isn''t just what you saw today."


    In today''s exhibition match, he at least hadn''t used the Deathgod Domain and Eight Spider Lances. The fifth spirit ability hadn''t appeared either. Of course, Dai Mubai''s fifth and sixth spirit rings also hadn''t been revealed.


    Flender sighed lightly,


    "I truly hope to see you all become Title Douluo. I hope I can wait until that day. Then, I can close my eyes and die contentedly. At that time the Academy will be left to your care."


    Grandmaster didn''t add anything to Flender''s words, but Tang San wouldn''t overlook the reluctance to part in Grandmaster''s gaze as he looked at him.


    Tang San had thought properly, once he found Xiao Wu, he''d definitely return to accompany his Teacher for a time. He clearly understood that even though Grandmaster and Liu Erlong were nominally husband and wife, they really weren''t husband and wife in truth, and even more wouldn''t have children. To Grandmaster, he was like his only son, and he was also Tang San''s second father. Compared to Tang Hao, Grandmaster hadn''t invested a bit less in him.


    ...


    The night scene was very quiet, with only the sound of the wind, black clouds covering the light of the stars and moon, making the earth seem even darker.


    Outside the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School castle, two disciples on duty for patrol just strolled outside. Their expressions seemed somewhat tired, inattentively walking forward.


    As one of the present seven great sects, Clear Sky School also being in seclusion for many years, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School had already become the chief sect apart from Spirit Hall. It was also the richest Spirit Master sect, their position in the Spirit Master world extremely exalted. Even Spirit Hall was unable to sway them.


    It was just because of this that the location of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda School''s castle had been calm for too long, to the extent that these on duty disciples didn''t need to be too serious. They couldn''t believe someone would have thoughts of moving on the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    Shivering from the cold, the left patrolling disciple suddenly said to the right patrolling disciple:


    "Little Yi, why do I feel so cold?"


    "You have a cold?"


    Little Yi opened his eyes a bit wide to look in front. He had cultivated for a somewhat long time in the day, and right now his mind was constantly assaulted by fatigue.


    The left patrolling disciple shook his head, saying:


    "No! Us Spirit Masters very rarely fall ill. Maybe I''m too sensitive. Wait for me, I''ll go relieve myself."


    Speaking, he walked over to a not distant thicket.


    Little Yi stood there somewhat bored, waiting for his partner. The area they were patrolling was one kilometer range from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School castle. Such a wide patrol had already went on for very many years.


    Suddenly, little Yi, just closing his eyes due to lack of sleep, caught a faint light. Immediately afterward, his ears twitched.


    As a patrolling disciple, little Yi wasn''t strong, able to join the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School more because of his ancestry. However, he still had a capability ordinary people couldn''t even hope for. Hearing. His spirit was the same as Flender''s, an Owl. The difference was that there were many kinds of owls, Flender''s was good at fighting, while his Owl spirit had rather inherited the owl''s detection powers.


    The owl could rely almost entirely on hearing to hunt at night. This was also little Yi''s foremost ability.


    Ears twitching, he heard a slight falling sound. Relying on his many years of experience, he could distinguish that this was the sound of a human falling. Not daring to be neglectful, he hurriedly strained his hearing to the limit.


    Immediately, a series of rustling sounds reached his ears. Even though it was very faint, these sounds were still like a tide, rushing from all directions.


    "Enemy���� attack����"


    The almost mournful sound was distinct in the quiet night.


    The next moment, the cold chill was already piercing his vest, directly passing through his chest, penetrating each of his inner organs.


    However, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School was after all the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Just at the instant he faced death, a small bamboo tube was thrown out by little Yi. With an ear piercing sharp whistle, a red light shot towards the sky, in the blink of an eye exploding into a dazzlingly beautiful firework.

 156 Spirit Hunting, Extermination

    Little Yi''s corpse slid from the hands of a black clothed man. The black clothed man was clearly somewhat at a loss, right now, behind him, countless black clothed people rushed out in waves.


    "What''s going on?"


    An aged voice asked angrily:


    "What was that flame just now?"


    "Elder, it might be a signal. Right now we..."


    "If we don''t move now, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School will only be even better prepared. You idiot, don''t you know how much this will increase our losses? Attack."


    Along with the orders of that aged voice, countless dark shadows rushed out like a tide, going directly towards the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School castle, but by now, having received the warning signal, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda School castle was already brightly lit.


    ...


    At first light, Tang San took his leave of Grandmaster, Flender, and his companions, setting out on the road alone.


    Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong decided to stay another couple of days. After all, it hadn''t been easy to gather this time. They didn''t urge Tang San to stay, they could all understand his anxiousness to see Xiao Wu.


    After leaving Heaven Dou City, Tang San simply took out his direction, then swiftly ran towards the Star Dou Great Forest. In his heart, right now there was already nothing more important than seeing Xiao Wu. ''Five years, Xiao Wu, are you well? You have to be safe!''


    ...


    Shrek Academy


    Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun, and Ning Rongrong were gathered at Grandmaster''s side, each describing in detail their spirit abilities and cultivation up till now. In terms of theory, Grandmaster''s directions were extremely important to them. The cultivation direction would differ somewhat for Spirit Masters at different stages. Consequently, with Grandmaster''s directions, they could avoid a lot of detours on their future road of cultivation.


    Listening to each of the four accounts, Grandmaster was just preparing to start giving them a lecture on theory, when there was an urgent knock on the door.


    "Grandmaster. Something''s happened."


    Opening the door, the one who ran inside was Sweet Pea Spirit Master Shao Xin. He was also considered a grandee of the Shrek Academy, and was presently the director for food type Spirit Master education.


    "Teacher Shao, what''s happened?"


    Grandmaster somewhat astonished looked at him. In his experience, this teacher Shao was always very calm. It was bound to be a major event that left him this flustered.


    Shao Xin looked at Ning Rongrong to the side, "In the dean''s office. School master Ning has come."


    "Eh?"


    Grandmaster was inwardly alarmed. To the side, Ning Rongrong was even more puzzled, why would her father suddenly come to the Academy? Could it be because of her?


    Very quickly, everyone followed Shao Xin to Flender''s office.


    Indeed, Ning Fengzhi had come, and Bone Douluo Gu Rong as well. However, these two Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School peak powers unexpectedly seemed extremely wretched.


    Ning Fengzhi''s face was pale, his forehead even sweating, the clothes he wore somewhat disarrayed. Such circumstances was practically impossible for someone who valued appearance as much as he did.


    Gu Rong looked even a bit more miserable. His face was equally pale, his right arm hanging limply by his side, coughing from time to time, his chest violently heaving as he did.


    "Dad, grandpa, what''s going on? What''s happened?"


    Ning Rongrong threw herself at her father, nervously gripping his hands. As she felt that her father seemingly had only overdrawn his spirit power, and wasn''t seriously injured, her heart relaxed somewhat.


    Ning Fengzhi''s expression was very unsightly, unsightly to the extreme. And his words were even more earth shattering.


    "The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School has been destroyed."


    A few simple words, but everyone who had entered the door after were lifeless.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School destroyed? That was one of the most formidable sects in the present world! Equally of one of the seven great sects, Grandmaster''s understanding of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School was the deepest, and let alone anything else, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School possessed two Title Douluo, and both were extremely formidable existences among Title Douluo. Whether it was the Bone Douluo in front of him or that Sword Douluo known for having the strongest attack, both were extremely valiant existences. Even more so when Ning Fengzhi was present. With his amplification, the strength of the two Title Douluo could practically double. Even though they were only two, they were enough to count as four Title Douluo in practice.


    And the system of power stored by the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School for many years was even more formidable, first not even talking about their relationship with the Heaven Dou Empire, just the external Spirit Masters attached to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School numbered more than three thousand. Further adding the several hundred directly related disciples with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit as well as the Spirit Masters they had fostered, the total number was no less than five thousand.


    In the Spirit Master world, this was an extremely terrifying force. In terms of numbers, the other six great sects were far from able to even catch sight of their backs.


    If it was someone else saying this, Grandmaster and the others would only laugh through their noses. But these words came from Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi''s own mouth, clearly it wasn''t a joke.


    Flender handed over a cup of tea, "School master Ning, slow down first, just what has happened?"


    He had seen something was wrong with ning Fengzhi''s arrival, and had Shao Xin hurriedly go call Grandmaster, Ning Rongrong and the others over. There was still time to ask now. At present the Shrek Academy and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School could both be considered parts of the Heaven Dou imperial household, of course, Shrek Academy''s position was still far from able to compare to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. But being in the same faction, Flender was naturally extremely concerned about the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s circumstances.


    Ning Fengzhi forcefully suppressed his fury, breathing deeply a few times, then said:


    "Last night, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School came under attack. The other side chose their timing too well. Just as forty percent of the sect''s inner disciples were out on business, when the inside was hollow. Fortunately, they were discovered by patrolling disciples before the attack, who promptly gave warning, giving us some time to prepare. The battle continued a full four hours. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s losses are disastrous. More than two thirds of the disciples perished. Moreover, this casualty figure is still rising, we''re constantly learning of the deaths of disciples outside."


    Hearing her father say this, Ning Rongrong''s heart was already in chaos,


    "Dad, how could this be? Just what force has such great power? It''s impossible for the other sects!"


    Grandmaster spoke in a low voice: "They moved?"


    Ning Fengzhi nodded sorrowfully:


    "In the entire Continent, besides them, who could still possess such tremendous power? This time, they were determined to win. I didn''t expect, Spirit Hall would actually be so vicious and merciless."


    "After a night of brave fighting, we just managed to repel them. This is still thanks to the hidden weapons Tang San provided us with back then. The sect''s directly related disciples relied on these hidden weapons to preserve their lives, but the losses among the outer disciples were still disastrous. Especially when a part of the outer sect disciples suddenly turned traitor, causing the castle to be exposed. I''m going to go see His Majesty at once. Coming here was specially in order to warn Grandmaster. Since they moved on the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda School, your Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, perhaps..."


    Hearing this, Grandmaster was suddenly alarmed, the hairs all over his body rising like a cat meeting danger,


    "Not good."


    Ning Fengzhi lowered his voice:


    "Notify your sect at once. Perhaps there''s still time. This time they gathered not only their affiliated Spirit Masters, but still the four lower sects'' people. In last night''s attack, there were more than four Title Douluo. Otherwise, our losses wouldn''t have been this large. It was uncle Sword who took heavy injuries to seriously hurt three of the opponents that forced them to retreat. But the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School definitely won''t be able to hold out. If my guess is correct, before too long, they''ll return in a swirl of dust. Since they''ve acted, they definitely won''t give us a chance to relax. Therefore, I''ve decided to move the sect into Heaven Dou City. Relying on the Empire for protection. Like this we can temporarily stay alive."


    At this point, he slowly stood, "Dean Flender. Grandmaster. I''ll leave first. Rongrong, you stay at the Academy. It''s safe here. Once matters have come to an end I''ll come get you."


    The rims of Ning Fengzhi''s eyes turned somewhat red,


    "Two thousand sect disciples! A full two thousand sect disciples have become corpses. Spirit Hall, you and me cannot exist together."


    Ning Rongrong was dumbfounded. Now she also understood, perhaps her father hadn''t been able to ascertain who moved last night, but besides Spirit Hall, who possessed the ability to destroy the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School? If it hadn''t been discovered in time, perhaps there would no longer be a single person left alive in the sect.


    Watching the lonely back of Ning Fengzhi walking out of Flender''s office, the mood immediately became extremely heavy.


    In the present Spirit Master world, of seven great sects, four were in the Heaven Dou Empire, they were the three upper sects, the Clear Sky School, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, as well as one of the lower four sects, the Elephant Armored School. The other three sects were in the Star Luo Empire.


    Just like Ning Fengzhi said, the lower four sects were long ago completely controlled in Spirit Hall''s hands. Further adding the strength that Spirit Hall grasped on its own, in the entire Continent, at least seventy percent of Spirit Masters were closely connected to Spirit Hall. It was also only them that possessed the power to destroy the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    The ambush of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School was an extremely explicit signal that Spirit Hall would move. They resented the present circumstances of the Continent, and wanted to advance Spirit Hall''s position one step further.


    However, even knowing it was by Spirit Hall''s hand, without proof, who could doubt them? With Spirit Hall presently grasping the majority of Spirit Masters, even the two great empires didn''t dare act blindly without thinking. Spirit Masters being able to match a hundred alone wasn''t empty words. With several tens of thousands of Spirit Masters grasped in their hands, Spirit Hall really did have the strength to resist the two great empires.


    Flender himself saw Ning Fengzhi out from the Academy, Grandmaster had already gone to find Liu Erlong to immediately leave the Academy and return to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. Even though the two were considered as having broken away from the clan, at this moment, who still cared about that?


    Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t stay longer. With the sudden great changes, they were also anxious to return to their nation, only in Star Luo Empire could they exploit the resources they held to get to the bottom of things.


    Just what was Spirit Hall looking to do? This was the question within everyone''s hearts.


    Three days later, grievous news returned.


    The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan''s entire sect of more than one thousand eight hundred people under the sect master had all died in battle. Only a small number of sect disciples outside had narrowly escaped.


    Within several days, one of the three top ranking of the seven great sects was destroyed and one was severely wounded. A tempest immediately rose in the Spirit Master world. For a moment, every Spirit Master was fearful.


    That Spirit Hall had ordered the raids could be seen by perspicacious people. Two of the upper three sects was certainly indelibly connected to Spirit Hall.


    ...


    Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong held a teacup in her hand, quietly listening to the report of the cardinal in front of her.


    "In the battle with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, altogether ten thousand Spirit Masters were dispatched, including one thousand from the lower four sects. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School castle defenses were smashed, seriously injuring the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, at least two thousand Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School disciples were killed in battle. But Ning Fengzhi with the Sword and Bone Douluo''s strength exceeded our expectations. Even though we attacked in group, in the end we were still held off by them. Our side''s losses were equally disastrous. At least four thousand Spirit Masters died in that battle, and the wounded also count over three thousand. Three of the four elders were seriously injured at the time, and had no choice but to temporarily retreat."


    Peng���� The teacup in Bibi Dong''s hand instantly turned to dust.


    "Bastard. Ten thousand people went, and even sneak attacked, but the losses were still double that of the opponent. Is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School really that formidable?"


    The Spirit Hall subordinates went quiet out of fear, none daring to utter a word so as not to provoke this Supreme Pontiff in anger.


    "Continue the report."


    "Yes."


    The cardinal''s voice trembled somewhat, but also held some excitement,


    "Eight thousand were dispatched to sneak attack the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, avoiding discovery before the assault. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan was thoroughly erased, not one person escaping alive. Our side lost three thousand people. Among them, nine elders died in mutual destruction with the sect master. The remains are already returned."


    Bibi Dong slowly stood, pacing back and forth within the great hall. Her eyes glittered with light.


    "Well done, well done three upper sects. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan are worthy of their fame, to actually have us lose more than seven thousand men. Truly formidable!"


    Hu Liena always stood behind Bibi Dong. Ever since she was established as Spirit Hall''s Sacred Maiden, she had followed Bibi Dong to handle all sorts of Spirit Hall affairs. And right now only she, the Supreme Pontiff''s beloved disciple, dared speak up.


    "Teacher, don''t be angry, all gains are bound to require losses. Two of the three upper sects are destroyed, Clear Sky School''s whereabout unknown. The thorns in our side can be considered removed. Even though our present losses don''t seem small, this is also sufficient to powerfully awe the two great empires. They won''t dare act blindly. Once we''ve stored some strength, we can continue according to the original plan. Then the two great empires will inevitably be infiltrated by us. However, we must be careful, a cornered dog will jump over the wall."


    Looking at her proud disciple, Bibi Dong''s complexion eased somewhat,


    "Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo have also been gone for so long, is there any news?"


    A cardinal, trembling with fear, said:


    "Still no news. The Star Dou Great Forest is the largest spirit beast forest on the continent, presumably the two lords will require some time to conduct their search."


    Bibi Dong nodded, saying:


    "Orders, the Heaven Dou City Spirit Temple must restrain itself as much as possible, not to act blindly. Observe the Heaven Dou Empire and the remnants of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School at all times, retaliate the first moment circumstances allow. The Spirit Hunting will temporarily come to the end of phase one, next, we should begin our infiltration plan. Conduct everything according to the original plan."


    "Yes����"


    At the few simple words of this unshakeable Supreme Pontiff, the entire Douluo Continent''s Spirit Master world faced a reshuffle involving each area.


    ...


    Pa���� Emperor Xue Ye almost smashed the back of his throne in fury,


    "Too brazen, too brazen. What is Spirit Hall after? Don''t tell me they want to rule the entire Continent? That they really dare declare war on my Heaven Dou Empire?"


    The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan had never expressed support for the Empire, but the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School was a great strength he relied on. Right now two great sects had been destroyed within a few days, and each person in the Spirit Master World was in danger. A lot of free Spirit Masters chose to join Spirit Hall. Even though the two great sects caused enormous losses for Spirit Hall, they still possessed extremely robust strength.


    Right now, within this resting palace, only a few people were present. Crown prince Xue Qinghe, Ning Fengzhi, Grandmaster, and also a few imperial ministers.


    Grandmaster and Ning Fengzhi''s expressions were extremely gloomy. That day, as Grandhamster and Liu Erlong returned to the sect, what they saw was rivers of blood.


    They hadn''t returned to the sect for many years, and now that they did, Heaven had already separated them from their relatives. This blow directly turned Liu Erlong unconscious, and was still bedridden from illness. Even though Grandmaster was a bit stauncher, the misery of the sect almost drove him insane.


    Compared to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan was much more mournful. Not only was the whole family exterminated, but at the same time everything was looted. The current clan chief, and also the sect master, Grandmaster''s own father, had his corpse shattered, his three spirit bones forcibly stripped from the body by the enemies.


    Even though the Heaven Dou Empire dispatched the army to help right away, just burying the corpses took three days. On that day when all the corpses were buried, Grandmaster stood before his father''s grave and vowed that he wouldn''t act for himself unless Spirit Hall was destroyed.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School still counted as fortunate compared to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, however, Sword Douluo''s seriously injured right arm was thoroughly ruined, his strength greatly diminished. Two thousand sect disciples were dead, injuring the sect''s vitality even further. Fortunately, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s wealth was promptly moved to Heaven Dou City, and all the remaining members were also moved into the imperial capital where they could be safe.


    "Imperial father, quell your anger, what''s most important right now is to figure out a way to respond. At present Spirit Hall not only controls the majority of Spirit Masters, but the kingdoms and duchies within the empire are also for the most part under their influence. You can''t be rash!"


    The speaker was crown prince Xue Qinghe, who saw that his imperial father was about to lose his restraint.


    Emperor Xue Ye angrily said:


    "How can''t I be rash? School master Ning has always thought of the Empire, but was almost killed by Spirit Hall. If I can''t do anything, how wouldn''t that be failing school master Ning''s dead clansmen? And still Grandmaster. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan was exterminated. I hadn''t thought that Spirit Hall would actually be so merciless."


    Grandmaster finally spoke up. His current face was a lot more rigid than before. He had been renounced by his clan for a long time, his affairs with Liu Erlong even leading to being heavily separated from the clan. However, he was after all a child of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. The clan was extinguished, and the pain Grandmaster endured wasn''t any less than that of Ning Fengzhi.


    "Your Majesty, right now you must keep calm, continuing to patiently endure is the greatest help to us."


    Even though he was extremely unwilling, Grandmaster still spoke like this. Because he knew that the present was still far from the time to lay their cards on the table with Spirit Hall.


    "Why? We have millions of brave experts, don''t tell me We must still be afraid?"


    Emperor Xue Ye really did seem somewhat impulsive.


    Grandmaster shook his head,


    "It''s not fear, but rather inability. Your Majesty, you should understand what effect Spirit Masters can have in battle. This time, my clan being extinguished, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School being gravely injured, is enough to prove that we still underestimated Spirit Hall''s strength before. Spirit Hall holds at least thirty thousand Spirit Masters of different levels. And the Supreme Pontiff shouldn''t have personally participated in this operation."


    "Even if Spirit Hall''s losses weren''t small, they still control at least twenty thousand formidable Spirit Masters. And as for Title Douluo level powers, for the moment I would assess them at more than ten. If such strength waged a frontal war with your millions of brave experts, it might not be a fight. But don''t forget that Spirit Hall still has the templar knights, as well as the support of those kingdoms. If these Spirit Masters were mixed into the armies of those little nations, the result would be too horrible to contemplate. Relying on our strength alone, is far from sufficient to withstand Spirit Hall. Looking back at our roots, the strength of the Spirit Masters we hold is still far too small. We even more lack characters to lead. Therefore, we must endure."


    At the final ''endure'', Grandmaster deliberately raised his voice. From this simple word, each person present heard the thick taste of blood.


    "Then what do you propose?"


    As Emperor Xue Ye listened to Grandmaster, his mood also stabilized somewhat. The reason why he showed that kind of fury was to some extent also to make a display. Grandmaster and Ning Fengzhi were both people he relied on, and anger against a common enemy could tie them closer to him.


    Of course, Spirit Hall''s sudden revolt had caught emperor Xue Ye and the Heaven Dou Empire unprepared. On the surface, nobody could find any fault with Spirit Hall, but emperor Xue Ye already sensed an intense impending crisis. Having dealt with the three upper sects, Spirit Hall''s later target would undoubtedly be the two great empires. If he didn''t plan ahead, perhaps the two great sects'' endings would be the conclusion for the empire. Even though Heaven Dou Empire and Star Luo Empire both had armies numbering in the millions, in front of truly formidable Spirit Masters, armies were of no use. The defense of emperor Xue Ye''s palace had increased drastically in these few days, out of fear that Spirit Hall would send powers to assassinate him.


    Grandmaster''s eyes were somewhat bloodshot, but he still maintained his calm attitude as far as possible,


    "To deal with Spirit Hall, only the empire''s current forces are still far from enough. We must unite, must combine all forces to oppose Spirit Hall, gradually nibble away at them, develop ourselves. Destroying Spirit Hall isn''t a matter of a day and night, Your Majesty had best make long term plans."


    Emperor Xue Ye was slightly distracted,


    "Grandmaster, your meaning is to ally with Star Luo Empire? But, you also know the conflict between our Heaven Dou and their Star Luo isn''t a matter of just a day or two, but grievances accumulated over a long time. It can''t be easily dissolved."


    Ning Fengzhi spoke up,


    "Your Majesty, in this world, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. Spirit Hall has extinguished two great sects. Star Luo Empire has definitely received the news. I don''t believe that they wouldn''t feel fearful after learning of it. Cooperation is inevitable. Moreover, Grandmaster meaning isn''t only to collaborate with Star Luo Empire. We still lack powers, we must as far as possible attract free Spirit Masters to join our side. Then we can gradually reverse the unfavorable situation."


    Grandmaster lowered his voice:


    "If I guess correctly, before too long, Spirit Hall will move to some extent. They''ve successively attacked the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and my Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. It''s only one step further to consolidate their position in the Spirit Master world, increasing their influence and control. We must also move."


    Emperor Xue Ye said:


    "I understand your meaning. But how do we attract Spirit Masters? Do you two have any suggestions?"


    Grandmaster''s eyes revealed a heartfelt sadness,


    "The sect being destroyed, my heart is still in disorder, I must beg Your Majesty''s pardon. I''m unable to help you put forward plans. But please don''t worry, I will do my utmost to train the Spirit Masters of our side. I''ll have them ready to be thrown into battle as soon as possible."


    Emperor Xue Ye pondered, and said:


    "This shouldn''t be delayed. We''ll negotiate a dispatch as soon as possible."


    Due to Spirit Hall''s movements, the entire Heaven Dou Empire shifted in a short time, relaxing the outside and tightening the inside. As for what kind of strategies the empire enacted against the crisis brought on by Spirit Hall, only the top echelons knew. Just like Grandmaster and Ning Fengzhi estimated, the Star Luo Empire also began to quietly move.


    And at the same time, Spirit Hall issued a declaration, strongly condemning the murderers that extinguished the two great sects, but simultaneously also raised that the positions of the seven great sects were decades old. Now that the Clear Sky Sect shunned the world, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan were destroyed, they proposed that the seven great sect ranking would be reevaluated, sorted by military force. They gave all the currently existing sects one year to prepare. In one year, all the Continent''s sects could sign up to participate in a seven great sect grand tournament, establishing a new seven great sects and ranking them according to strength.


    The dissemination of this news immediately raised a tempest in the Spirit Master world. Everyone knew what the seven great sects meant, if they could enter those ranks, that would be an enormous advantage to recruiting Spirit Masters and lead to all kinds of benefits. Who didn''t wish they were able to reach these ranks? There was only one year to prepare, and practically more than eighty percent of the sects in the two great empires all mobilized.


    As for what the release of Spirit Hall''s statement implied, only they themselves knew best.


    But Tang San, on his way to the Star Dou Great Forest, knew none of this.


    ...


    Star Dou Great Forest.


    Looking at the verdant and lush, abundantly green vast forest in front of him, Tang San couldn''t help having his mood improve greatly. Breathing deeply of the fresh and clean air, his heart had long ago flown to Xiao Wu''s side.


    Five years had passed, but that beautiful silhouette had never grown indistinct in his heart, on the contrary growing clearer and clearer along with the passage of time. Just like Ning Rongrong who buried her feelings in cultivation, Tang San could also only temporarily put that figure out of his mind in the most bitter cultivation.


    ''Xiao Wu, it''s been five years, are you well? I can finally come for you.''


    Moved, excited, and even a bit nervous, Tang San finally strode into the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Stepping into the forest was like entering a different world. Through his formidable spirit force sense, Tang San could distinctly discover some spirit beasts of varying strength in his surroundings. He of course wouldn''t go casually slaughtering, and opened the Clear Sky Hammer''s Deathgod Domain. With him as the center, it spread in a thirty meter radius.


    The ice cold killing intent frightened those ten year or hundred year level spirit beasts to scatter in all directions, it was naturally impossible for them to cause any trouble for Tang San.


    Tang San was no longer the model of diligent study of the past. Right now, he already completely possessed the strength to exist in the Star Dou Great Forest. Even if he encountered some powerful spirit beasts, relying on the two great domains as well as the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone''s flight ability, he could still run away.


    However, he didn''t choose to use flight to move through the Star Dou Great Forest. It wasn''t because his flying would consume large amounts of spirit power, on the contrary, the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone''s own power let him consume a practically negligible amount while flying. However, Tang San had studied with Grandmaster for many years, and he very clearly understood that with countless formidable spirit beasts within this vast spirit beast forest, if he flew, he would undoubtedly be the target of multitudes of arrows. That might be dangerous. He still wasn''t strong to the degree that he didn''t have to fear being surrounded and mobbed by large amounts of spirit beasts.


    Star Dou Great Forest, no matter if it was its geography or its location and area, all suited the growth and cultivation of spirit beasts. It was just because of this that the spirit beast population within the Star Dou Great forest had fairly high quantity and quality.


    Back when Tang San originally came here, the Shrek Academy''s teachers didn''t dare bring them deep inside, for fear that they would encounter troubles. Just like this, they still ran into that super spirit beast, the Titan Giant Ape, as well as later the thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider Tang San killed and received its spirit ring and the Eight Spider Lances. This showed that this was a place where crisis and benefits coexisted side by side.


    Tang San of course didn''t know just where Xiao Wu was in this vast forest. He couldn''t always search each corner of the Star Dou Great Forest, that was basically unrealistic. Therefore, he could only search according to his Teacher''s instructions.


    Grandmaster once said that, generally speaking, within a spirit beast forest, the more formidable the spirit beast, the closer to the center of the forest they would live. Consequently, to search for Xiao Wu he had to look in the deepest parts of the forest. To Tang San, the risk of running into danger was basically nothing compared to the urge to see Xiao Wu.


    Due to not having to search, only heading in a straight line inside, Tang San didn''t delay. He didn''t need to worry about losing his way here either. The blue silver grass within the forest was his best guide, he only needed to release the Blue Silver Domain and communicate with the blue silver grass, and could naturally find the most proper way. If it wasn''t for Star Dou Great Forest being so large that he was unable to connect to all the blue silver grass, he would only have needed to rely on the information from the blue silver grass to find Xiao Wu.


    Just like this, Tang San walked extremely quickly into the Star Dou Great Forest for a full day.


    Nightfall, Tang San had found a relatively high area to stop, a day of rushing also left him somewhat tired.


    Blue Silver Domain opened up, and along with a light blue halo spreading out from him, very soon the surrounding blue silver grass was emitting an excited and cheerful mood. A fantastic scene appeared. The blue silver grass around Tang San suddenly grew swiftly, very soon growing to three meters tall, the thick leaves of grass starting to tangle with each other, concentrating, and through connecting with each other they constructed a solid house around their emperor.


    With blue silver grass visible all over the Continent, while Blue Silver Domain might not be the most powerful domain, it was certainly the most practical. This was something no other domain could compare to.


    Just as Tang San prepared to eat some of the rations he carried and then rest, he sensed a particular aura in the information suddenly transmitted to him from the blue silver grass.


    That was an unfamiliar feeling he had never felt before. Common blue silver grass only had the lowest intelligence, and could only make Tang San sense their changes through their mood. This time was no exception, however, Tang San still felt a kind of nervousness and defiance in the mood.


    Of course, such a mood wouldn''t be defying him, the Blue Silver Emperor. To be able to make the blue silver grass feel so nervous, and even somewhat fearful, just what was it?


    A formidable spirit beast? No, shouldn''t be. The Star Dou Great Forest was after all a spirit beast forest, the spirit beasts here had already lived for tens of thousands of years, and the blue silver grass would naturally already be accustomed to their presence. To make the blue silver grass feel nervous and defiant, it was inevitably a strange creature, or perhaps, humans.

 157 Meeting Hu Liena Again

    Even though he deduced this very quickly, Tang San also didn''t mind. Spirit Masters hunting spirit beasts was very common in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    The reason why he stayed here to rest tonight was because he had already reached the border between the thousand year and ten thousand year spirit beasts. Continuing deeper inside, he would come across ten thousand year spirit beasts. When facing such dangers, the cowering effect of the Deathgod Domain would be greatly reduced, and he would have to carefully deal with these spirit beasts to avoid danger.


    Consequently, he first stayed here to let his condition reach its peak. The more dangerous it was, also meant that he was closer to Xiao Wu. Therefore, apart from a faint nervousness, there was even more excitement.


    Even though his relationship with Xiao Wu had been somewhat vague as brothers and sisters until they separated, these feelings not only hadn''t been diluted, but on the contrary made Tang San think much, much more. He was astonished to discover that Xiao Wu since long ago wasn''t just as simple as a sister. He could simultaneously also feel that Xiao Wu''s regards towards him weren''t such pure feelings.


    What about spirit beasts? She was a hundred thousand year spirit beast, wasn''t that the same level as his mother? Tang San only cared about the feelings between him and Xiao Wu, all the rest he basically didn''t think about.


    When he left the Clear Sky School he had also carefully reflected on what was the most difficult part of those three tasks for him. It wasn''t killing a Spirit Hall affiliated Title Douluo, not was it reaching the eightieth rank within ten years, but rather killing a hundred thousand year spirit beast.


    Perhaps hundred thousand year spirit beasts could be found. But hundred thousand year spirit beasts could take human form, and his mother and Xiao Wu were just such existences. When confronting a formidable hundred thousand year spirit beast, could he truly do it? The answer to this, even Tang San himself didn''t know. He''d let nature take its course. He would have to wait until he was eightieth rank or so before he could possess that kind of spirit ring.


    Tang San didn''t know, he truly didn''t know, and right now he wasn''t willing to think about it. There was still a lot of time. Five years had passed, how would Xiao Wu''s delicate features have changed? He really looked forward to it. He even had an urge to immediately hold Xiao Wu in his embrace.


    After simply eating a bit, Tang San sat cross legged and began his cultivation. His spirit power''s distance to the sixtieth rank was only a fine line, and since he''d come to the Star Dou Great Forest, he couldn''t return empty handed. As long as he could obtain some spirit beast that suited him, he''d naturally kill it in passing and get his sixth spirit ring.


    After all, that the blue silver grass could be made to warn him proved that the blue silver grass hut he had made for himself wasn''t enough to protect him, or even more that the warning was for something unknown.


    If it was a spirit beast, Tang San wouldn''t mind too much. But if he came across humans hunting spirit beasts, the danger would rise a lot.


    In the outside world, Spirit Masters would for the most part maintain balanced relationships, and wouldn''t easily encroach on each other. But in a spirit beast forest it was different. Just like back when Tang San and the others first came to the Star Dou Great Forest and ran into the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent couple, it would very easily lead to hostilities. Especially when one party was far stronger than the other, people would even kill each other.


    The place where Tang San stayed was already where he could at any time encounter the threat of ten thousand year spirit beasts. In other words, the chance of spirit bones appearing would be very high, and a powerful hunting party would almost certainly move against a weaker party, just in case they could loot a spirit bone, that would truly be massive fortune.


    Consequently, with the warning through the blue silver grass, Tang San immediately dispelled his thoughts of cultivation, the blue ring of light once again emitting from within him, the surrounding thick and solid blue silver grass swiftly withdrawing, in the blink of an eye already sinking into the ground. Everything in the surroundings was still so quiet, as if that blue silver grass hut had never existed.


    Leaping up, first finding a big tree to hide in, afterwards Tang San thoroughly opened up his Blue Silver Domain, his spiritual force completely permeating the surrounding blue silver grass. Tang San discovered that, as his spiritual force completely merged with the surrounding blue silver grass, within the range he could ordinarily spread his spiritual force, it was like he could see with his eyes, and even a bit further, his senses were also quite clear. The range he could touch could only be described as frightful. Only he was still unable to use blue silver grass to see clearly within range.


    Like this, the range Tang San could completely sense was roughly a five hundred meter diameter area. This was already a very large area, in fact, within this area, Tang San could sense everything that happened. He could even clearly perceive tree leaves sliding to the ground.


    As he possessed the Blue Silver Domain longer, Tang San gradually came to understand that it wasn''t that his Blue Silver Domain was unable to sense an even larger area, but rather that larger areas would gather even larger amounts of information in his mind. His current level of spiritual force was already insufficient to process such tremendous information.


    Therefore, if he wanted to display the effects of the Blue Silver Domain even better, what he had to improve wasn''t only the strength of the Blue Silver Grass, his spiritual force was equally important. Only when his spiritual force reached an even more tremendous state could Blue Silver Grass possess even more frightening effect.


    Right now there wasn''t anything that could draw Tang San''s attention within a five hundred meter range, but along with Blue Silver Domain opening, the warning in Tang San''s heart also grew clearer and clearer, this warning came from the south.


    Tang San''s spiritual force focused, and the originally scattered Blue Silver Domain probe subsequently also congealed, aggregating and releasing in one direction, and the search distance in a straight line immediately began to swiftly increase. When he focused all his energy in one direction, the original search distance would increase to roughly three times that of the original, one thousand five hundred meters.


    The five meters wide and one thousand five hundred meters long probe returned all the information within the search area to Tang San''s brain in the blink of an eye. This time, he finally saw what the Blue Silver Domain warned him about.


    The target was large, it really was people, but rather than one person, it was a more than twenty people quietly advancing in the forest, gradually approaching Tang San''s location.


    Relying on Blue Silver Domain''s help, Tang San could clearly see these more than twenty people. As he saw their appearances, he couldn''t help being shocked, cold sweat running down his back.


    He carefully counted altogether twenty people. Walking furthest ahead was a white clothed middle aged man, but Tang San could clearly tell that this absolutely wasn''t a simple middle aged man, because he was Spirit Hall''s Chrysanthemum Douluo Yue Guan. Behind Yue Guan, Hu Liena, Xie Yue, and Yan were following closely. Even further behind was altogether twenty Spirit Hall subordinates in black fighting uniforms, with grave manners, between forty and fifty years old. From the aura they distributed, Tang San could clearly sense that these peoples'' strength was still above that of the Golden Generation youths.


    And bringing up the rear, was Guie Mei. Ghost and Chrysanthemum Douluo always operated together, so Tang San could naturally tell who this smear of human shadow that Tang San couldn''t see clearly was.


    Two Title Douluo, adding the three most outstanding people of Spirit Hall''s young generation as well as large numbers of experts, what were these people doing in Star Dou Great Forest?


    It couldn''t be because of hunting spirit beasts because someone in the Golden Generation needed one, what level was the Golden Generation? With two Title Douluo going out to fight, they were enough to even handle a super power on the level of the Titan Giant Ape. Even more when they still had those experts. Other people weren''t worth the help of Title Douluo moving.


    Thinking of this, Tang San''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Could it be they were here for the same reason as him, also for Xiao Wu? Spirit Hall''s power was enormous, finding Xiao Wu in this Star Dou Spirit Forest wasn''t something impossible.


    Thinking of this, Tang San immediately burned with worry. Even his control of his spiritual force was somewhat unstable. Fortunately his spiritual force would be hidden by the blue silver grass while in the Blue Silver Domain, otherwise, even these minute spirit power fluctuations would draw the attention of the two Title Douluo.


    What Tang San feared the most was that they had already succeeded. If they really were here for Xiao Wu, with such a formidable troop formation, how could Xiao Wu resist? Even if the Titan Giant Ape from back then was Xiao Wu''s friend, could they resist these kinds of Spirit Hall powers?


    Tang San had never been as terrified as right now, his heart that had already matured especially after going through the experiences in Slaughter City, right now couldn''t be calmed. Perhaps this was chaos from concern.


    As Tang San was reflecting, the Spirit Hall party halted, stopping at a distance of about five hundred meters from Tang San.


    Twenty Spirit Hall experts swiftly dispersed, cutting down the surrounding trees, clearing up an open space, setting up the cut down trees at the edges as simple fortifications. But the two Title Douluo and the Golden Generation trio clearly had a higher status than them, especially the two Title Douluo who gathered together and sat quietly in the center of the clearing, while Hu Liena''s trio stood deferentially behind them.


    Those twenty experts were very quick, and in a moment''s work they had already cleared the surroundings and constructed barricades, simultaneously raising tents. They were clearly planning to rest here.


    The two Title Douluo were staying in one tent, Hu Liena''s trio in another. It didn''t seem like Hu Liena got any special treatment for being a woman. The other twenty people were split over five tents, the layout vaguely surrounding the two tents in the middle.


    Throughout the entire process, they actually didn''t exchange any words, even when chopping wood they reduced the noise as far as possible. The two Title Douluo and Hu Liena''s trio very soon entered the tents to rest, and those twenty people left five people to patrol the surroundings, the others taking out rations to simply process them, without making any fire.


    In this time, Tang San''s spiritual force was all along highly concentrated, carefully observing everything he could. When he didn''t discover any trace of Xiao Wu, his mind calmed a bit.


    As a control type Spirit Master with extremely powerful calculation capabilities, Tang San hadn''t felt as at a loss as he did right now for a very long time. He didn''t know what he should do about these Spirit Hall people. Hide, follow them? If they truly were here for Xiao Wu, there was no point to him doing this.


    With two formidable Title Douluo existences, ambushing them even in a place like this where blue silver grass grew all over was impossible. If he was discovered, the opponent would definitely attack him heavily.


    First go find Xiao Wu? But Tang San didn''t know where Xiao Wu was, he needed to search as well. Then he would be unable to grasp the movements of this frightful Spirit Hall team, and it would only be even more dangerous for Xiao Wu.


    Compared to this team, no matter if it was Tang San or Xiao Wu, they were both too weak. There was basically no chance of contending them. Even if these people found Xiao Wu, how could Tang San stop them? Even if Tang Hao in his prime was here, he still might not be able to do something about them with a frontal attack.


    Anxiety was gradually subdued by reason. Tang San''s mind began to swiftly analyse, weighing all kinds of pros and cons and possible circumstances. Just when the Spirit Hall team had finished making camp, he had already made his choice. A brazen and dangerous choice.


    Leaping down from the tree, he quietly withdrew the Blue Silver Domain, no longer concealing his aura. Assuming a careful appearance, he quickly walked towards the Spirit Hall camp.


    The reason for this choice was first of all because Tang San first wanted to know why these people came to the Star Dou Great Forest. Of course, this was also due to their troop having Hu Liena, with an acquaintance like Hu Liena there, he believed he could ask for some information a lot easier.


    With Tang San''s intelligence, he naturally sensed Hu Liena''s feelings toward him back then. For Xiao Wu, he would also exploit this. If they didn''t come to find Xiao Wu, then he could directly follow them out of the Star Dou Great Forest, ensuring Xiao Wu wouldn''t be found, then again return to the forest to look for her tracks. This was undoubtedly the best circumstances.


    On the other hand, if these people really did come for Xiao Wu, matters would become troublesome. Even though Tang San was unable to stop them, or even assassinate them, he could always make a warning. He could also equally fo along with the troop, giving hints to Xiao Wu in the forest along the way, helping her evade them until they lost patience and left.


    To Tang San, even though this was a bit dangerous, it was undoubtedly the most active way of dealing with it, making it easier to take the initiative.


    "Who?"


    Still a hundred meters from the Spirit Hall encampment, Tang San was already discovered, at least four silhouettes already reaching his side when the voice appeared, this strict shout was still issued since they saw he was human.


    Tang San assumed a distracted appearance, his expression on guard.


    By now he was already surrounded, four Spirit Hall Experts with in a circle with him in the center. His previous senses from his spiritual force and Blue Silver Domain connection wasn''t very strong, but now he could clearly tell that these four people next to him completely suppressed his strength. In other words, their spirit force was at least ten ranks above his.


    These were four Spirit Sage level powers! Tang San already grew more and more certain of his estimate. If it wasn''t for a hundred thousand year spirit beast, why would so many powers be dispatched?


    "Who are you all?"


    The ice cold voice brimming with vigilance, Tang San''s natural grace already having faded away, leaving only ice chill and killing intent, just in keeping with his appearance back when he first left Slaughter City. The Deathgod Domain instantly spread open without holding anything back, a white light halo instantly spreading, mixed with an extremely ice cold aura. Relying on the capabilities of the tyrannical domain, he stiffly cut open the suppressive lock the four had on him. Using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, his figure flashed, and he had already separated from the opponents'' encirclement.


    The four Spirit Sages simultaneously stared blankly, they had naturally also sensed the spirit power aura Tang San deliberately released. A Spirit Master with strength clearly below theirs could unexpectedly break away from the combined locking pressure of their side''s four Spirit Sages, and moreover the ice cold energy, brimming with blood thirsty killing intent, even made their souls shiver.


    However, these people were worthy of being Spirit Hall''s specially cultivated powers. Immediately after Tang San broke out of the encirclement, the four moved practically simultaneously, each flanking from different directions. As they focused once again, Tang San was already surrounded by them again. The entire process passed in only the blink of an eye. It was also just at this time that these four people''s spirits completely released.


    Tang San drew a deep cold breath. Appearing in front of him right now were altogether twenty eight spirit rings. The pressure from the release of the spirits made the surrounding air seem to thicken. Even though Tang San had already guessed they were Spirit Sage level, simultaneously being surrounded by four Spirit Sages still made his entire body tighten.


    With his present capabilities, he wouldn''t fear confronting one Spirit Sage by himself, but there were four opponents, if it truly came to a fight, he would perhaps only be able to flee.


    Those four Spirit Sages were also equally startled. They were all part of the secret strength Spirit Hall had cultivated over the years, not only did they have the support of formidable spirit power, but their combat experience and all aspects of inner qualities could also be considered outstanding on the same level. Facing this youth whose spirit power was clearly lower than anyone on their side, still felt indistinct, especially especially that instant just now when he separated from their control was even more like confronting an opponent at a higher level than theirs.


    In front of the opponents'' formidable pressure, Tang San''s Deathgod Domain operated at its peak. The Clear Sky Hammer quietly appeared in his hand, shifting it from his left hand to his right. The spirit power within him frantically surged into the Clear Sky Hammer, even though there were no spirit rings added, the Clear Sky Hammer''s own profound aggressiveness immediately released, it and the Deathgod Domain bringing out the best in each other, allowing him to temporarily withstand the four opponents'' pressure.


    Faint blue light appeared in Tang San''s eyes, at the same time his left hand also quietly stroked the Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, two Cluster Soul Seeking Balls already in his grasp. Confronting so many powerful enemies, even if he already had a plan, he still had no choice but to be cautious and timid. Just in case events didn''t develop in the direction he anticipated, he would still defend himself.


    The instant the four Spirit Sages were preparing to release spirit abilities, suddenly, another ice cold aura spread out from another direction, colliding with the cold currents Tang San released, the two identically attributed ice cold killing intents moving rhythmically under the violent collision. In an instant, the surrounding air was full of flickering white light, immeasurable bone piercing chill overlaying in the forest, making the trees within range all violently shudder. With each shudder, the leaves seemed about to fall.


    But those four Spirit Sages halted because of this sudden change, the bone piercing cold currents piercing their bodies just like countless steel needles, leaving them no choice but to focus on defending themselves, subconsciously retreating a step to maintain their guard.


    "It''s really you?"


    A pleasantly surprised voice echoed, three silhouettes walking out of the depths of the forest, it was Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation. Due to the changes in their status, the one walking furthest ahead now wasn''t Xie Yue from back then, but rather the one who obtained the Deathgod Domain together with Tang San, Hu Liena.


    Tang San''s face, displaying an ice cold expression, the blue light in his eyes immediately vanishing as he saw at Hu Liena, turning into a stunned appearance.


    "Why would you be here?"


    The changes in his body and temperament were really too large, back then Hu Liena didn''t recognize him, and neither did Xie Yue and Yan now.


    Hu Liena quickly stepped forward, reaching Tang San in a few steps, a pleasantly surprised light repeatedly flickering in her eyes. She wanted to say something, but also seemed somewhat apprehensive. Looking at Tang San''s handsome appearance, all the experiences in Slaughter City back then couldn''t help appearing in her heart. It had already been more than a year, but she was unable to forget that brief journey no matter what.


    After obtaining Deathgod Domain and returning to Spirit Hall, recalling everything that happened before, Hu Liena herself was also somewhat startled. Why would she deliver her life and death to an unknown stranger''s hands at a time like that? But he hadn''t disappointed her either, and had safely brought her out of the Hell Road. Even though he hadn''t said anything, she could imagine what great troubles he had encountered on the later part of the road. Rather than saying she had walked out of the Hell Road, it would be better to say he had helped her out. If not for him, she might not have been able to successfully obtain the Deathgod Domain, and also even more unable to return to Spirit Hall.


    Towards Tang San, besides appreciation, Hu Liena still had a kind of feeling mixing gratitude and something else.


    "Everyone, he''s my friend."


    Hu Liena said to the four Spirit Sages encircling Tang San.


    The four Spirit Sages glanced at her, silently withdrawing their spirits. Even if their strength was still above Hu Liena''s, they were still extremely respectful towards this future Supreme Pontiff successor.


    Xie Yue and Yan also walked forward now. They had been together with Hu Lian the longest, and among them Xie Yue was also Hu Liena''s big brother. To some extent sensing the somewhat peculiar mood Hu Liena gave off, Xie Yue was astonished, and Yan looked at Tang San with an unfriendly gaze, even so much that it could be said to be brimming with hostility.


    In fact, since the change in their positions, Hu Liena wasn''t only the leader of the Golden Generation, but simultaneously also the future successor of all of Spirit Hall. Such an exalted position forced even those Title Douluo level powers to show some consideration for her. In Spirit Hall, Hu Liena had already gradually gained what could be considered her own dignity. But where did her present appearance still hold a hint of the flavor of Spirit Hall''s Holy Maiden?


    Tang San now secretly loosed a breath in his heart. When the Deathgod Domain Hu Liena released collided with his, he knew he had already reached his goal. What he wanted to exploit was this relationship between him and Hu Liena.


    "I wouldn''t have thought I would see you again here."


    Tang San said faintly.


    Hu Liena smiled slightly, big eyes brimming with charm staring fixedly at the ice chill in Tang San''s eyes without blinking,


    "I didn''t expect it either. Did you come to hunt spirit beasts?"


    Tang San nodded silently,


    "I''m at the sixtieth rank."


    These words appeared, and Xie Yue and Yan behind Hu Liena were simultaneously gobsmacked. Even though they had also already reached the sixtieth rank level, that was only recently. Their goal in coming here with this troop this time was also to obtain their sixth spirit rings, but this youth in front of them who couldn''t be older than them, had unexpectedly also reached the same level. In fact, they were outstanding figures even among all the several tens of thousands of Spirit Masters in Spirit Hall.


    Yan really couldn''t stand it, and asked Hu Liena:


    "Nana, who is he? How come we haven''t met before?"


    He and Hu Liena had grown up together, cultivated together. They had been together for the majority of more than twenty years. Hu Liena knowing people he unexpectedly didn''t know, this was also an important reason Yan was filled with hostility towards Tang San. Yan had always believed that only he could suit Hu Liena. Of course, whether this was his own wishful thinking, only Hu Liena knew.


    Hu Liena''s brows wrinkled slightly, faintly saying:


    "He''s my friend."


    Only a simple explanation, then she once again turned to Tang San,


    "Tang Yin, just now was a misunderstanding. Don''t mind it. Our camp is not far ahead. They''re standing guard. Why did you come to hunt spirit beasts by yourself, isn''t that too dangerous?"


    Tang San looked at Hu Liena, his eyes displaying a bit of loneliness,


    "If not alone, who would I ask to come and help me?"


    Hu Liena stared blankly a moment. For some reason, as she saw that loneliness in Tang San''s eyes, her heart ached without any reason. She practically blurted out:


    "You still have me!"


    She reacted just as the words left her mouth, hastily supplementing:


    "We''re friends. Moreover, don''t tell me your sect wouldn''t help you get spirit rings? You should know that, at this level, if you want to obtain a spirit ring that suits you well, it''s very difficult to reach by relying only on your own strength."


    "Sect?"


    Tang San smiled, the smile somewhat sorrowful,


    "I haven''t been part of a sect for a long time."


    Hu Liena looked distracted once again. The meaning in Tang San''s words was very clear, but she found it very difficult to believe the Clear Sky Sect would renounce an outstanding disciple like Tang San.


    Tang San was of course cheating her. Regarding cheating Spirit Hall''s people, Tang San didn''t feel a trace of guilt, especially for Xiao Wu''s sake.


    He had learned a great many things with his aunt at the Moon Pavilion in the past year. Concealing the true opinion in his heart as well as concealing his mood was one of his compulsory subjects. Tang Yue-Hua had personally instructed him in how he could change his temperament, and in different situations, in contact with different people, face them using different methods and manners, only like this could things be accomplished best. As a celebrity in this batch of graduating students, Tang San had undoubtedly already obtained the essence of this.


    It was just because he didn''t say much and avoided stating it clearly, that it was also even easier for people to believe. As for this play, he did it for Hu Liena.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, then I''ll leave."


    Speaking, Tang San turned to walk towards the depths of the forest.


    "Halt."


    Just when Hu Liena prepared to call Tang San to stop, Yan to the side rushed to speak up first.


    Tang San slowly turned around, looking at this youth who was completely releasing intense hostility, and calmly said:


    "Is there anything else?"


    Yan coldly said:


    "Immediately leave Star Dou Great Forest. This isn''t a place you should come to. Our Spirit Hall has business in Star Dou Great Forest right now, other Spirit Masters can enter in half a year."


    Tang San smiled. In that faint smiling expression, the ice chill on his face quietly disappeared, replaced by a noble grace,


    "Is Star Dou Great Forest your Spirit Hall''s property?"


    Looking at that as if cleansed in the spring wind smile on Tang San''s face, and still the grace he suddenly displayed, Hu Liena''s gaze couldn''t help turning somewhat lifeless. She had never seen Tang San with such a temperament. This moment, the man in front of her seemed to suddenly have changed, going from the original ice cold to warm, leaving her very uncomfortable. But it was just because of this discomfort that the handsome face was deeply imprinted in her mind.


    Yan grew angry, coldly saying:


    "You''re challenging? Challenging Spirit Hall''s authority?"


    Tang San smiled calmly,


    "You''re Spirit Hall''s people, I''m not. I''m only a free Spirit Master. You''re the one challenging, not me. I''m friends with Hu Liena, not with you."


    Finished speaking, he turned around to leave without the slightest hesitation.


    A scorching heat abruptly exploded behind his back, even the pitch black forest was also illuminated in fiery red at this instant.


    "Careful!"


    Hu Liena''s voice resounded in practically the first moment.


    Tang San didn''t turn around, but rather swiftly moved three steps forward. These three steps were very carefully chosen, not at all in a straight line, but rather one step forward to the left, afterwards again to the right, then again turning left for the third step. The split second movement immediately made his silhouette seem to sway, and especially in that instant, his aura became unfathomable.


    When his third step touched the ground, using the tops of his toes as axis, his entire body spun at an astonishing speed, the Clear Sky Hammer held in his hand shooting out in passing, surging black light abruptly spreading, a tyrannical current spreading in the blink of an eye, heavily colliding with a more than one meter in diameter fireball.


    Even without one spirit ring, Tang San''s body had long since been transformed by the Blue Silver Emperor spirit rings, and his Clear Sky Hammer was also urged on by his fifty ninth ranked spirit power. So what if he didn''t use spirit abilities? He was still a fifty ninth ranked Spirit King.


    With a loud explosion, countless sparks flew in all directions, the fireball completely shattering, and Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer also turned a deep red. But he didn''t withdraw a hair''s breadth. Bathed in the aftermath of the scorching hot flame, he didn''t suffer a trace of injuries from the elemental force.


    The fireball exploded, revealing behind it, body already extremely expanded, whole body overflowing with heavenly flame, Yan.


    Yan''s spirit was a Flame Lord, and after body enhancement, he possessed extreme might. Right now six spirit rings revolved around him, fluctuating, the light of the second spirit ring just vanishing.


    "Yan, what are you doing?"


    Hu Liena stepped sideways, already blocking in front of Tang San.


    Because of anger, her lovable face already seemed somewhat pale, releasing her spirit almost without the slightest hesitation, fiery red long hair scattering across her back, and still that astonishing curve of her back and butt that even Tang San with his steady mind didn''t dare look at.


    "Nana, we can''t let him leave, this person despises our Spirit Hall, we have to call him to account. Moreover, you also saw, his spirit is the Clear Sky Hammer! Isn''t he a Clear Sky School person? We''ll arrest him and bring him back, that''s a meritorious deed. If he leaves, and by any chance alarms our target, won''t we have wasted all our previous efforts on this trip? You also won''t be able to explain that to Her Holiness the Supreme Pontiff."


    The expression in Hu Liena''s eyes chilled, as if she had returned to those days in the Hell Slaughter Arena. Seeing the expression in her eyes, Yan couldn''t help being shocked, Hu Liena had never used this kind of manner against him.


    "I said, he is my friend. Yan, out of consideration for our many years of friendship, I''ll let you off this time. If there''s a next time, don''t blame me for being blunt. Mounting a sneak attack from behind, is that the work of a great man?"

 158 Hiding Successfully

    Tang San could see from behind that Hu Liena''s fists were closed tightly, apparently as if restraining herself. She didn''t say anything, only had a quiet expression.


    To the side, Xie Yue always watched him, but making something out from Tang San''s face was harder than scaling to Heaven.


    How could Yan have expected Hu Liena would actually say something like this to him? Feeling wronged, unreconciled, angry, pained, all kinds of emotions constantly dashed in his heart. But confronting Hu Liena, he was still unable to flare up.


    Gazing past Hu Liena, glare firmly fixed on Tang San, snorting angrily, he turned and walked in the direction of the camp.


    "Now can I leave? Miss Hu Liena."


    Tang San said indifferently.


    Hu Liena turned around. Looking at the first man to move her heart, for some reason, she panicked somewhat.


    Quickly stepping forward, reaching Tang San, Hu Liena apologetically said:


    "I''m sorry, just now Yan was too impetuous. Don''t mind it. Are you in such a hurry to leave? It would be better to stay in our camp. We haven''t met for more than a year either, we can just chat about what we''ve learned with the Deathgod Domain."


    Tang San waved his hand,


    "No need. Still not being part of your Spirit Hall''s camp everyone will see me as an enemy. When I leave, wouldn''t that be seen as stealing information? I can''t bear that."


    "You..."


    Hu Liena looked at his thousand miles distant manner, and recalling that vanished grace from before, for a moment someone as intelligent as her was unexpectedly left somewhat speechless.


    "Nana, just now you said that he also has the Deathgod Domain? Won''t you give us an introduction?"


    Xie Yue walked up next to his little sister. He and Yan were different. Once the number one of the Golden Generation, his attitude was a lot steadier than Yan''s. He was even more interested in Tang San. To be able to make his little sister change, this youth wasn''t simple.


    Hu Liena looked at her brother,


    "Tang Yin, this is my big brother. Ge, he''s called Tang Yin. Back when I was in Slaughter City, I walked the final Hell Road with him. Without his assistance, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have seen me again."


    Xie Yue had already guessed somewhat, and he also wasn''t very surprised when he heard what she said, but his eyes displayed some gratitude,


    "Then I must thank you. You are Nana''s saviour."


    Tang San shook his head,


    "Don''t mention it, at that time we helped each other. We had the same goal It''s very late, I still need to find a place to rest, I won''t disturb you."


    In order to capture, one must let loose, Tang San used this to the limit. He was betting, betting that Hu Liena would ask him to stay.


    "You still can''t leave."


    "Grandpa Gui. Why did you come?"


    Hu Liena cried out in surprise. In seniority, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo were even one generation above Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong. Therefore the Golden Generation called them ''grandpa'' in private, and addressed them as ''elder'' on formal occasions.


    Ghost Douluo''s face still couldn''t be seen clearly, but his voice was very steady, and also very concise,


    "I heard your conversation just now. There''s one thing Yan said that wasn''t wrong. If he alerts our target, leading to all our effort being wasted, even me and Chrysanthemum Guan couldn''t swallow the sin. Nana, you should know how important our target is to Her Holiness this time."


    A cold light flashed in Tang San''s eyes,


    "Then in other words, you''re demanding I stay?"


    He slowly raised the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand.


    Hearing Ghost Douluo''s words, Hu Liena couldn''t keep her heart from worrying,


    "Grandpa Gui. He wouldn''t. He''s my friend. How about, we advise him to leave the Star Dou Great Forest first?"


    Ghost Douluo smiled calmly, saying:


    "Concern causes confusion, concern causes confusion! Nana, this isn''t like the clever you. Don''t tell me our goal wouldn''t appear on the outskirts of the forest? Any direction he leaves in, there''s a chance he''ll disturb the target. Even if the possibility is only one in ten thousand, we still have to avert it as much as possible."


    Hu Liena''s charming face reddened, but she still hadn''t caught any intent to kill in Ghost Douluo''s words.


    "That you can''t leave doesn''t mean we must be harmful to you. Youngster, we only want you to temporarily cooperate with us, come with us on the way. Once we''ve succeeded in our purpose, we''ll naturally give you your liberty. Didn''t you come to kill your sixth spirit beast? I can promise to help you choose a most suitable one. Consider it reciprocation, how about it? Our Spirit Hall isn''t a dictatorship. Just a Spirit Master organization."


    Tang San was amazed as he listened to Ghost Douluo, and even Hu Liena and Xie Yue were somewhat shocked. Ghost Douluo was always known as gloomy and cold, when did he become so well spoken?


    "Fine, I agree."


    Tang San''s reply equally startled Xie Yue and his sister.


    Hu Liena somewhat shocked asked:


    "You agree?"


    Tang San calmly said:


    "Without the ability to resist, but still able to profit, why wouldn''t I agree? Only, even if I travel together with you, I won''t help you."


    Ghost Douluo loftily said:


    "Spirit Hall has still never needed help from others. Xie Yue, first take him to find a place in the camp, he stays together with you and Yan. Nana, you stay, I have something to talk to you about."


    Xie Yue deferentially said:


    "Yes."


    Afterwards making an inviting gesture to Tang San, he took the lead to walk away.


    Now, Tang San''s always nervous heart finally calmed, the goal of the first stepped had been reached. This was practically the best result he hoped for.


    Looking at the two entering the forest darkness, Ghost Douluo said to Hu Liena:


    "Know why I want him to stay?"


    Hu Liena shook her head,


    "It wouldn''t be because there''s a risk he''ll alert the target anyway. Only Yan would reach a conclusion like that. With Star Dou Great Forest''s size, let alone the possibility of him coming across that spirit beast, even if he did, that spirit beast still wouldn''t be on guard because of him."


    Ghost Douluo smiled:


    "That''s our clever Sacred Maiden. I had him stay because he might help us settle a large problem."


    Hu Liena''s heart twitched,


    "You mean, Clear Sky School?"


    Ghost Douluo nodded slowly,


    "That''s right. It seems that he should be very dissatisfied. He said two times that he''s a free person. Perhaps that was an unconscious emphasis, but at least it could prove that his relationship with the Clear Sky School isn''t harmonious, even to the extent that he might have already separated from the Clear Sky School. If it''s like that, then it''s undoubtedly a great benefit to us. If we can learn some of Clear Sky School''s internal circumstances from his mouth, it would be a very great advantage to Her Holiness'' Spirit Hunting Operation follow up."


    Even though Hu Liena knew intellectually that she should support Ghost Douluo, but when she thought about dealing with Tang Yin''s sect, she couldn''t help feeling somewhat apprehensive,


    "Grandpa Gui, we already roughly know the location of the Clear Sky School by now, we just haven''t moved because we haven''t completely investigated them. Why should we need to involve someone like him? With his age, at most he''s only a third generation disciple, it''s impossible for him to know much about the Clear Sky School''s internal secrets."


    Gui Mei smiled,


    "Silly girl, concern really causes confusion! The Clear Sky School matter is only one reason to have him stay. The other is for you. It seems you already like that kid. I have to admit that he''s indeed very outstanding, in no way inferior to Xie Yue and Yan. Considered a good match for you. Even more when he possesses the same Deathgod Domain as you. Undoubtedly an outstanding talent."


    "But, if you want to be together with him, his identity is a major problem. If he can join Spirit Hall, and moreover establish some contributions, obtain promotions, then, Her Holiness should also more easily accept him."


    "That''s impossible."


    Even though she blushed a bit, Hu Liena still immediately denied Ghost Douluo''s words,


    "Grandpa Gui, how could I persuade him to go against his own sect? Actually, the Clear Sky School is already in seclusion, must we insist on exterminating them to the last?"


    Gui Mei lowered his voice:


    "Nana, don''t say something like that in front of Her Holiness. Her Holiness'' hatred for the Clear Sky School is extremely deep. If she had to choose only one of three, then of the three upper sects she would definitely exterminate the Clear Sky School. Back then Tang Hao killed the late Pontiff, putting Her Holiness in such pain as to not want to live. Us and the Clear Sky School are as incompatible as fire and water. Furthermore, leaving behind this once number one under Heaven sect, is a bomb that might explode at any time. Thus, the Clear Sky School must be destroyed."


    Hu Liena still wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ghost Douluo''s raised hand,


    "If you want his best, then convince him to join Spirit Hall. There will inevitably be a way to settle things. At least our Spirit Hunting Operation will always be kept confidential. As for the final decision, that''s not for you and me to make, everything still follows Her Holiness'' will. But, you and him standing together, it really is a very good match. This youngster''s temperament is also quite good. Back then when you left Slaughter City, he still didn''t take advantage of you under such circumstances, remarkable."


    Hu Liena walked back to the camp with her restless heart. Because she discovered that she didn''t know how she should face Tang San. Spirit Hall''s matters weren''t for her to decide, and no matter how you looked at it, even if Tang San had already broken away from the Clear Sky School, she and him still stood on opposite sides.


    Hu Liena wanted for not the first time erase Tang San''s shadow from her mind, but, it was impossible. The happiness in that split second when they met again just now was greater than everything her heart had felt in this past year.


    Tang San followed Xie Yue into the camp. He had already relied on his spiritual force to scan this place before, his gaze roamed, simply observing the circumstances all around. Right now, besides the patrolling members, the others had already returned to their tents to rest. But that Yan still stood in the opening of a tent.


    Seeing Xie Yan bringing back Tang San, he couldn''t help looking distracted, shooting Xie Yue an inquiring look.


    Xie Yue slightly shook his head at him, bringing Tang San over, he simply explained Ghost Douluo''s words from before.


    "What? He''ll always be together with us until the operation ends?"


    Yan regretted, regretted that he had been so impetuous before. If he had let this Tang Yin fellow leave at that time, that would have been a lot better than having him follow the group now. At least when he left he couldn''t see Hu Liena.


    Xie Yue''s tone grew a bit more serious,


    "This is elder Gui''s orders. Yan, don''t think too much."


    Yan glared resolutely at Tang San,


    "Kid, mark my words. If you dare get close to Nana, I''ll kill you immediately."


    Tang San gave a slight smile, his flat tone mostly containing a flavor of provocation,


    "Do you have the skill?"


    "You..."


    Yan''s suppressed fury surged almost instantly, but just as he was about to piece life and death against Tang San, a feminine voice drifted over.


    "It''s late, everyone rest early."


    Hearing this voice, Yan shivered. He of course knew who the source of the voice was. Enduring the rage, he turned and stepped into the tent.


    Now, Hu Liena and Ghost Douluo returned simultaneously. Hu Liena''s gazed at Tang San, and Tang San also just turned his head and looked at her. The pair''s gazes met in the air. The expression in Hu Liena''s eyes was brimming with apology, but Tang San only gave a slight smile, letting her once again see that perfect grace.


    Entering the tent, Tang San didn''t further provoke Yan sitting in a corner with his eyes closed, and also found a corner to sit cross legged and start to cultivate. Of course, he constantly kept himself alert. Not only towards Yan, but also Xie Yue.


    A night without comment. Early the next day, as Tang San finished cultivating, there was already nobody else in the tent. Xie Yue and Yan had both left one after another not long ago.


    Tang San sorted out his plans and thoughts for a moment, then left the tent.


    "Eat something."


    A fair little hand stretched in front of him, handing over a chunk of dried meat and one of rations. It was Hu Liena.


    Taking the food, Tang San nodded to Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena lowered her voice:


    "I''m truly sorry about yesterday. I didn''t know it would bring you so much trouble. But grandpa Gui doesn''t have any bad intentions towards you. We''ve basically already found the position of our target this time. Once the mission is completed, you can leave at any time."


    Tang San said calmly:


    "I believe you want to persuade me to join Spirit Hall."


    Hu Liena smiled widely, and immediately the surrounding flowers and plants seemed to lose their color,


    "I don''t want to court a rebuff. I won''t say something like that to you."


    Tang San looked at her,


    "You''re a clever girl."


    Hu Liena sighed,


    "I''m a person of Spirit Hall, very often I don''t have the freedom to act independently. Given the opportunity, I''ll compensate you after this."


    Tang San shook his head,


    "Didn''t you say we''re friends? Then don''t talk about compensation. A Title Douluo agreed to help me catch my sixth spirit beast, there''s benefit for me. Only, I''m curious, just what target can have Spirit Hall send so many experts?"


    While he said this, he was already making himself as calm and collected as possible, but there was still some nervousness in his heart. Whether Hu Liena answered his question straight could let Tang San decide his attitude to her.


    Hu Liena raised her head and looked around, then lowered her voice:


    "We''re here to catch a formidable spirit beast. It''s possible we''ll run into trouble. We''ve come this many to ensure our purpose. When the time comes that we meet the target, make sure to pay attention to defend yourself. As for what we want to catch, with your intelligence, you can guess with no need to ask me."


    Dispatching Title Douluo and so many experts, that would only be a hundred thousand year spirit beast. Hu Liena''s reply made Tang San very satisfied, his face revealing shock, but he also very quickly recovered to normal, the expression in his eyes not revealing any gaps.


    Hu Liena changed the subject,


    "When we parted one year ago, you were very different from now. Even though last night you were still as cold as when we met, your temperament has changed a lot. You seem even steadier, and without that blood reek from before."


    Tang San smiled:


    "Aren''t you the same? Don''t forget that we both left that place."


    Hu Liena sighed,


    "In order to eliminate my blood reek aura, my teacher spent a great deal of energy. Having passed through rehabilitation on all sides, I could then be considered having recovered my normal appearance. But, I feel you seem to have recovered better than me. I won''t ask about your matters at home, but, if you really don''t have anywhere to go, return to Spirit Hall with me. Teacher will definitely appreciate you."


    The corner of Tang San''s mouth revealed a cold intent,


    "Let it be. Your Spirit Hall and my Clear Sky School are like fire and water. Agree to shelter a person from Clear Sky School like me?"


    Hu Liena smiled widely,


    "That depends on whether you can move my teacher. We have to be on our way, prepare properly, I''ll walk with you later. We''re about to enter the deepest parts of the Star Dou Great Forest, we might face the attack of formidable spirit beasts at any time."


    Tang San''s heart twitched,


    "Your target is in the depths of Star Dou Great Forest?"


    Hu Liena nodded,


    "We''ve spent a not short time here, judging by all kinds of signs, the target should be in the heart of the Star Dou Great Forest."


    The reason why she said so, besides her trust in Tang San, was also because she didn''t have a reason to doubt him. The formidable strength Spirit Hall had dispatched this time, let alone Tang San, even several of him would still be unable to influence them. To her, she was just bringing Tang San on a stroll. She also even more wished to be together with Tang San right now, unconsciously wishing to approach his world.


    In the simple exchange, Tang San had already obtained a great deal of useful information. Xiao Wu was in the heart of Star Dou Great Forest. This was also his estimation.


    A this time, Ghost Douluo''s voice echoed,


    "Start out."


    In the short time Tang San and Hu Liena were chatting, including the tent he stayed before, the camp had already been completely struck.


    Hu Liena pulled on one of Tang San''s sleeves, then stepped quickly to catch up. Tang San followed at her side, and the ill tempered Yan as well as the expressionless Xie Yue also caught up. The two Title Douluo were still one in front and one behind, only now the three people in the center of the formation had changed to four.


    Yan walked behind Tang San. His overbearing gaze gave Tang San a feeling of bramble and thorns on his back, but he still didn''t mind excessively, this Yan still wasn''t enough to threaten him.


    Passing one night of contemplation, right now Yan had already recovered his clarity. He knew he was unable to move on Tang San in front of Hu Liena, otherwise he would rupture the relationship between him and Hu Liena. Even though there didn''t seem to be anything between Tang San and Hu Liena on the surface, but he was really too familiar with Hu Liena''s expressions, and this was still the first time he had seen Hu Liena use such gentle eyes to look at a man.


    Everyone said women were sensitive, but men were actually equally sensitive. Especially Yan whose heart had always been set on Hu Liena had especially sharp senses. Yan had already thought it over. Danger lurked in every corner of this Star Dou Great Forest, if he couldn''t act directly, couldn''t he still use everything around them?


    Walking forward alongside Hu Liena, as Tang San simultaneously silently observed the advancing troops and everything in the surroundings, he was somewhat shocked to discover that Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo furthest ahead and behind were mutually echoing each other. Walking in this oval formation, it seemed as if the outside world was isolated by the aura of the two Title Douluo.


    Tang San didn''t dare use the Blue Silver Domain. Right now among them, if the domain caused energy fluctuations that came into contact with the similar aura set up by the two Title Douluo, they would immediately be on their guard against him.


    Walking furthest ahead, Ghost Douluo began to accelerate. The entire formation pierced into the forest at the speed of wind and lightning. What Tang San didn''t expect was that even if they met formidable spirit beasts along this journey, these spirit beasts still didn''t launch attacks, only watched the team move past them in the distance.


    Very soon he understood why something like this would happen, it was because of the might and aura of the two Title Douluo. That energy surrounding the team like a solid barrier deterred the spirit beasts in the outside world. How many spirit beasts had the courage to offend two Title Douluo travelling together? Therefore, this Spirit Hall team also saved a lot of time.


    However, along with their unceasing advance, Tang San''s heart began to gradually grow anxious. Because right now he was basically unable to leave behind any notes for Xiao Wu. Even if he did, if Xiao Wu really was in the heart of the forest, she still wouldn''t see them.


    Nobody could have everything go as they wished, after the initial success of joining, Tang San also encountered difficulties.


    "Rest here."


    Rushing for a full four hours, Ghost Douluo furthest ahead stopped, indicating rest.


    The Spirit Hall experts immediately gathered around, separating a few people responsible for patrol, the others immediately entering a resting state, the entire process without anyone opening their mouth.


    Hu Liena glanced at Tang San, indicating her side, hinting he should come sid. Before Tang San could sit, Xie Yue and Yan had already sat to her left and right.


    Hu Liena''s brows creased slightly, about to flare up, but saw Tang San very naturally walk over and sitting in front of her, closing his eyes, his expression quiet and graceful, clouds mild and wind weak, as if everything around him was unrelated to him.


    Hu Liena discovered that she was less and less able to see through this man.


    When Ghost Douluo announced the rest, Tang San had already discovered that the surrounding barrier had disappeared. As they penetrated deep into Star Dou Great Forest, he had seen a lot of extremely formidable spirit beasts, and naturally understood that the heart of the forest was growing closer and closer, and this moment right now was a rare opportunity. His heart had long since flown to Xiao Wu''s side, and he didn''t have a mind to care about Yan''s provocations.


    The Blue Silver Domain quietly emitted from his body. Tang San did it extremely furtively, relying on his surpassing spiritual force and the screen of the surrounding blue silver grass, his mind combining with the blue silver grass and quickly spreading outwards.


    This time he wasn''t trying to see anything clearly, his mind stretching as far as possible in one direction, sensing every aura he could detect in the surroundings.


    If someone observed carefully right now, they would discover that the blue silver grass on the ground was softly swaying rhythmically, all kinds of information gathering like snowflakes in Tang San''s mind. Even though each piece of information was fuzzy, relying on these, his mental capacity worked to the limit, quickly searching for the thing he wanted to find.


    A formidable aura appeared within the scanning range of the Blue Silver Domain. That was clearly one formidable spirit beast after another in the middle of Star Dou Great Forest. Having reached their current location, there were no spirit beasts under thirty thousand years in cultivation. It was also just because of this that the two Title Douluo had no choice but to focus their minds, carefully sensing the surrounding changes. If it was in the outskirts of the forest, they still wouldn''t rest even after rushing for eight hours. But here they had to maintain their peak condition.


    One formidable aura after another flitted through Tang San''s mind. Even though the auras of these ten thousand year cultivation spirit beasts weren''t weak, they still weren''t what he wanted to find. He searched for the aura belonging to Xiao Wu. A familiar aura not much different from his spirit power.


    His mind spreading, suddenly, when Tang San''s spiritual force was about to reach the limit, two extremely violent auras appeared in the scanning range of his Blue Silver Domain.


    The instant these two auras appeared, Tang San only felt as if his brain was smashed by a heavy hammer, his entire body shuddering violently, eyes opening. Spitting out a mouthful of blood with a retching sound, his expression turned deathly pale, listlessly collapsing on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hu liena was the first to reach, quickly catching him just as Tang San was about to hit the ground.


    Previously he was still lively as a dragon and animated as a tiger, why would he suddenly suffer serious injuries in a split second? With great alarm, Hu Liena hurriedly infused her spirit power into Tang San''s body in as gentle a manner as possible.


    But she discovered that the spirit power within Tang San''s body was perfectly abundant, without any consumption. But his breath was extremely weak, like gossamer in Hu Liena''s soft embrace.


    Silhouettes flashing, Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo reached Hu Liena''s side at practically the same time. Xie Yue was also equally shocked, only Yan revealed a somewhat joyous expression at his misfortune.


    Ghost Douluo placed a dark finger on the space between Tang San''s eyebrows. An ice cold stream immediately rushed into Tang San''s brain, making him shiver, his breath then recovering somewhat, but still seemed extremely rough, like a drowning person who just climbed onto the short, greedily gasping for large mouthfuls of air.


    Hu Liena puzzled looked at the two Title Douluo. Even though Ghost Douluo''s appearance couldn''t be seen, Chrysanthemum Douluo to the side had a stupefied expression across his whole face.


    "This kid is quite good! He should have used an ability similar to a spiritual probe to examine the unknown around us. And after his spiritual force was released, even me and Gui Mei actually didn''t discover it."


    Hu Liena anxiously said:


    "Then why did he become like this?"


    Ghost Douluo lowered his voice:


    "Should be that he ran into some power he was by far unable to resist while scouting with his spiritual force, that moreover sensed his spiritual force, forcefully repelling him, thus injuring him. He will wake up at once, let''s hear what he says."


    Tang San gradually returned to consciousness, a splitting headache almost making him groan. Since Blue Silver Emperor''s second awakening, this was still the first time he suffered such a great loss, and moreover in the spiritual domain where he was most skilled. In fact, the greatest characteristic of the Blue Silver Domain was stealth, noiselessly permeating matters, but those two suddenly appearing formidable auras had clearly detected his existence and released their spiritual force to counter him, causing backlash.


    Even though he was seriously injured, in that split second of backlash, Tang San''s spiritual force senses were particularly bright. Besides those two terrifyingly powerful auras, there was still one faint aura. Judging by its strength, this aura should be about the same has him.


    Unfortunately, Tang San couldn''t sense it longer, but he could be almost certain that he had found the target he was looking for. Even though he endured tremendous pain right now, he was still enormously relieved. Because those two auras that caused him the spiritual force backlash were really too formidable, on a level that was even above the two Title Douluo next to him.


    The nervousness within his heart gradually settled, Tang San''s awareness gradually recovering. Sensing everything in the outside world, he of course knew what the soft and faintly fragrant pillow against the back of his head was. However, even though Hu Liena''s body could be enticing to him, it would never be able to entice his heart.


    Struggling a moment, with Hu Liena''s assistance, Tang San sat up straight. Right now the light in his eyes was dull, his coarse and heavy breathing making him seem somewhat wretched.


    "Tang Yin, what happened?"


    Hu Liena saw Tang San recovering, and her heart also relaxed.


    Tang San with difficulty looked at the two Title Douluo in front of him, smiling wryly:


    "I originally thought to look over the circumstances in the surroundings, take a look at whether there were any spirit beasts that suited me. But who knew I would also encounter an especially formidable existence. It could unexpectedly capture my spiritual force, and moreover even issue a spiritual collision against me. If I didn''t react fast enough, I would''ve lost my life just now."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo''s eyes brightened, asking in his particular feminine voice:


    "Especially formidable existence? How powerful? Which direction?"


    Tang San said with certainty:


    "At least Spirit Douluo level. My spiritual force is considered pretty good among Spirit Masters on the same level, to injure me at long distance requires the work of at least a Spirit Douluo. Over there."


    Speaking, he indicated the direction his Blue Silver Domain probed. He didn''t hide this bit at all.


    Hearing the words Spirit Douluo, Chrysanthemum Douluo couldn''t help frowning,


    "Only Spirit Douluo level? That doesn''t seem like the target we''re looking for. You wouldn''t be mistaken?"


    Tang San was of course lying, speaking of two as one, strong as weak. Hearing what was said he smiled wryly:


    "I don''t know the concrete details either, because at that instant I was already in spiritual force backlash."


    Even though his mouth said so, in his heart he was still sneering, ''you really go find it, perhaps you won''t have an easy time.''


    If Tang San really were to describe the power of those two auras, then among the people he knew, there was only the pressure brought to him by his still not yet crippled father. And this was clearly impossible for the two Title Douluo in front of him. Even more importantly, Tang San''s previous spiritual probe was equivalent to warning those two formidable existences, wouldn''t they prepare even a bit?


    Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo looked face to face. Ghost Douluo said:


    "No matter what, we have to go take a look. The target should be nearby. I would prefer to kill by mistake than to let it escape. Let''s go."


    Twenty Spirit Hall experts shot up. Hu Liena just prepared to help Tang San up by his arm, when Xie Yue to the side had already pulled him up, placing his arm over his shoulder. At the same time he used his expression to stop Yan from doing the same. With Yan''s hostility towards Tang San, Hu Liena absolutely wouldn''t permit him to protect Tang San. Xie Yue was different, he was after all her big brother.


    Xie Yue nodded to Hu Liena, indicating she not worry, but Hu Liena still worriedly followed next to her brother, looking at the deathly pale Tang San with his eyes closed, his whole body weight seemingly hanging off Xie Yue''s shoulders.


    A cold light flashed in Hu Liena''s eyes. She felt an extreme grudge for Tang San''s condition, killing intent already rising in her heart.


    Even Tang San himself hadn''t expected that his intent to snoop around would actually fall into the eyes of Spirit Hall''s people. Whether the two Title Douluo or Xie Yue, they were all a lot less on their guard against him. Of course, Yan''s attitude towards him still wouldn''t change.


    The Spirit Hall group swiftly advanced in the direction Tang San indicated. What Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo didn''t expect was that as they went deeper, the spirit beasts in the surroundings actually grew fewer. Some formidable spirit beasts that had originally followed to spy on them unexpectedly completely disappeared as they continued inside the forest. There was only the calls of some insects and birds, the excessive calm making these two formidable powers increasingly alert. They were both people who had endured winds and waves, they naturally wouldn''t relax because of the peaceful surroundings.

 159 Xiao Wu, My Beloved, We Finally Meet Again

    Even though Xie Yue carried Tang San, having reached the sixtieth rank, a Spirit Master''s body was already fairly powerful, and it didn''t lower his speed. Tang San also leaned on him, quickly recovering his spiritual force. He was also constantly in blue silver grass'' environment, so even though his spiritual force had been seriously injured, his recovery speed was still extremely astonishing. While the Blue Silver Domain only affected him, barely perceptible to the naked eye blue silver grass energy was constantly rushing into his body, complementing his losses. Of course, on the surface he still appeared that weak.


    Sensing the gradually approaching location where his spiritual force previously scouted, Tang San''s heart once again grew nervous. Even if the two auras from before were so formidable, the strength of these Spirit Hall people wasn''t low either. Could those two formidable auras really protect Xiao Wu?


    "Welcome to Star Dou Great Forest."


    Suddenly, a soft and tender voice came from ahead, making Ghost Douluo furthest ahead swiftly halt.


    Hearing this voice, even if he always hid it, Tang San''s body still couldn''t help trembling a moment. Five years, five years had passed, he finally heard this touching voice again. If it wasn''t Xiao Wu, then who?


    Chrysanthemum Douluo''s figure flashed, already at Ghost Douluo''s side. The two glanced at each other, Chrysanthemum Douluo gesturing to the Spirit Hall experts behind him, the formation of twenty Spirit Sages immediately changing. The formation tightened, becoming a circle, surrounding the Golden Generation and Tang San in the middle. At the same time they released their spirits. Twenty Spirit Sages simultaneously releasing their spirits was absolutely a spectacular scene, in an instant, with them as the center, the air violently distorted within a hundred meters. One dazzling spirit ring after another appeared on them.


    The Golden Generation trio''s spirits also released simultaneously. Xie Yue supported Tang San with one hand, Moon Blade already appearing in his other hand. Each person looked ahead, brimming with vigilance.


    "Haven''t you looked for me for a very long time? Now you''ve found me, don''t you dare come over?"


    The gentle voice rose once again. The peace within that voice gave all the Spirit Hall experts a kind of strange feeling.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo gave Ghost Douluo a nod, the two taking the lead to step forward. Having found their target with great difficulty, even if there really was a trap ahead, they still had to step inside. If they missed this opportunity, they didn''t know how long it would take to find this crafty rabbit again.


    Passing through a dense stretch of forest, the line of sight directly ahead opened up to a wide panorama. The pupils of each person from Spirit Hall contracted almost simultaneously, because, appearing in front of them, was an indescribably beautiful scene.


    Next to such a moving scene crouched an extremely large silhouette. That was an existence like a mountain, covered with black fur, sparkling with faint luster under the faint sunshine. Even though its four limbs were on the ground, the height of its shoulders still surpassed seven meters. If it stood upright, perhaps it would be over fifteen meters.


    By appearance, this was a creature like an ape or chimpanzee, besides the lantern sized eyes twinkling like yellow crystals, it was pitch black all over.


    This big fellow was really too majestic, majestic on an inconceivable degree. Not only was its body enormous, but each part of its body was moreover covered with muscles more terrifyingly solid than granite, bulging like small hills. Its entire body was like a combination of power and perfection.


    If it could be said to represent masculinity, then the silhouette on its shoulder was the peak of gentleness and beauty.


    Wearing a long white dress covering even her feet, delicate features just like a fairy where not even the slightest flaw could be found, long black hair scattered over her back hanging all the way down to the giant ape''s shoulder, if seen from behind it would look like a black waterfall hiding her entire body.


    Each strand of hair seemed supple and unyielding, her elegance at the peak of the world. Her beauty came not only from herself, but was a union with her surroundings. This moment, even with Hu Liena''s confidence in her own beauty, had a somewhat inferior feeling.


    Tang San had long since opened his eyes. At this moment, the expression in his eyes was stupefied.


    Five years had passed, and Xiao Wu was even more beautiful, a little taller, also a little more ample, that immaturity already transformed into a representation of beauty. A pair of big eyes glittering with soft light overlooking the Spirit Hall team across the lake, as if she was the center of everything around her. Right now, she was like the goddess of the forest incarnate, quietly standing on the shoulder of the incomparably majestic Titan Giant Ape.


    The majority of the Spirit Hall experts'' gazes focused on Xiao Wu, but the two Title Douluo rigidly watched the Titan Giant Ape under Xiao Wu''s feet. The Titan Giant Ape didn''t release its oppressive aura, but just by crouching there, it gave people an impression of a profoundness like a lofty mountain.


    Only now did they understand why there would be so few formidable spirit beasts nearby, it was because this was the domain of the king of the forest! What common spirit beast would dare court death by entering the forest king''s domain?


    There were no ripples in Xiao Wu''s gentle gaze, quietly watching the two Title Douluo,


    "You''ve been looking for me for a very long time, then, today we''ll settle it here."


    As her words fell, the yellow crystal like eyes of the Titan Giant Ape she stood on abruptly brightened. Even though it was daytime, they were still like two suns, an aura as towering as a mountain majestically released, forming ripples on the surface of the lake in front of it.


    Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo hadn''t expected that they would run into a terrifying spirit beast like the Titan Giant Ape here. They of course knew that if they could kill the Titan Giant Ape, the advantages they would gain wouldn''t be any different from that human form stage hundred thousand year spirit beast Xiao Wu. However, what kind of existence was the Titan Giant Ape? King of spirit beasts. Even equal level spirit beasts could only tremble and kneel before it.


    The position of the Titan Giant Ape among spirit beasts was even higher than that of dragon and phoenix spirits among spirits. In their experience, they had only ever heard of one person defeating a Titan Giant Ape, and that person was the one who had killed the previous Spirit Hall Supreme Pontiff, Clear Sky Douluo Tang Hao.


    "Hou����"


    The Titan Giant Ape''s enormous body stood upright, an aura with a pressure just like Mt. Tai raising giant waves on the lake surface. Xiao Wu still stood on its shoulder, black hair fluttering from the currents in the surroundings. But the expression on her face was still quiet and calm.


    The human firework aura she had gained in those days together with Tang San, in five years, had been calmed in the quiet of the forest. It seemed as if these formidable enemies in front were unrelated to her.


    Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo simultaneously released their spirits, nine spirit rings erupting from each of them, then withstood the imposing manner of the Titan Giant Ape. Ghost Douluo said in a low voice:


    "Chrysanthemum Guan, you block this big fellow for a while, I''ll grab that rabbit first. If we succeed, we''ll immediately withdraw."


    The two had worked together for many years, and Chrysanthemum ouluo naturally understood his meaning. The Odd Velvet Heavenly Chrysanthemum in his hand shook against the wind, rapidly growing larger, his seventh spirit ring subsequently brightening. Confronting the Titan Giant Ape, he at once released his Spirit Avatar.


    Ghost Douluo shouted loudly,


    "The rest of you stay where you are."


    As he shouted, he was already soaring through the air, his entire body completely illusory, even the nine spirit rings around him couldn''t be seen clearly.


    Quickly growing to five meters long, the enormous golden chrysanthemum swept under Chrysanthemum Douluo''s feet. Gui Mei became a line of mirages shooting straight for the other side, and Chrysanthemum Douluo Yue Guan didn''t stand still either, equally soaring up, travelling over the waves, swiftly dashing after Ghost Douluo towards the opposite bank, one person above and one below. Even though Ghost Douluo was fast, that giant Chrysanthemum in the advancing Chrysanthemum Douluo''s hand had already flown out first, the golden flower still growing larger in the air, each golden petal appearing dazzlingly beautiful.


    Yue Guan seemed to be connected to that giant Odd Velvet Heavenly Chrysanthemum he threw out, pulling him with a speed that for a short time wasn''t inferior to the ghostly Ghost Douluo.


    The Titan Giant Ape''s two eyes revealed a trace of disdain. Confronting the charge of two Title Douluo, he shrugged his shoulders, making Xiao Wu standing there fly up, falling behind it. The instant Xiao Wu left, it also moved.


    The king of the forest was the king of the forest, in a flash erupting with speed completely disproportional to its build, going to directly collide with the Ghost Douluo in the air. As for that Odd Velvet Heavenly Chrysanthemum and Chrysanthemum Douluo flying at it, it basically ignored.


    Gui Mei clearly felt that, the moment the Titan Giant Ape threw itself towards him, everything around him seemed to congeal, his body as heavy as if injected with lead, his original speed like a ray of light or flitting shadow abruptly slowed. Everything before his eyes seemed to distort.


    Domain, this was the power of a domain. Ghost Douluo immediately recognized this ability. His conjecture was extremely accurate, as king of the forest, Gravity Control Domain was one of the Titan Giant Ape''s abilities. Among countless kinds of spirit beasts, there weren''t more than ten kinds that could truly grasp the power of a domain, and the spirit beasts among these ten kinds that could cultivate the domain were even fewer. Ghost Douluo had undoubtedly drawn first prize.


    The Titan Giant Ape''s Gravity Control Domain was different from common Gravity abilities. Within this domain, it could casually control any change in gravity, maybe amplifying it, or maybe suddenly reducing it.


    As an agility attack type Douluo, Ghost Douluo was most skilled in speed. However, when the Gravity Control Domain fell on him, it immediately counteracted his most skilled speed.


    The Titan Giant Ape was in no way as honest and straightforward as it seemed on the surface. His Gravity Control Domain focused on Ghost Douluo alone, and in an instant the gravity around Ghost Douluo became ten times greater. The mirage grew clear, Ghost Douluo''s true features appearing.


    That was the face of a gloomy middle aged man, emaciated, dark skinned, a pair of reserved eyes right now displaying a shocked expression.


    The Titan Giant Ape''s immense fist swung out, and Ghost Douluo could clearly feel all the earth element in the surrounding air condensing on this one fist.


    If it was under normal circumstances, confronting such a giant as the Titan Giant Ape, he could have dodged without problem. But the sudden tenfold increase in gravity caused him enormous trouble. Even throwing it off with his Title Douluo strength was difficult. But he dared even less allow himself to collide with this fist. Enduring the fist of the king of the forest head on could perhaps only be accomplished by an abnormal like the Clear Sky Douluo.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ghost Douluo''s seventh spirit ring flashed, Spirit Avatar abruptly releasing, making his whole body instantly become even more illusory. If he could previously be described as layers of shadow, then, at this moment he became almost transparent.


    The Titan Giant Ape''s enormous yellow crystal eyes displayed a disdainful mockery. Just when Ghost Douluo used his seventh spirit ring ability, suddenly, the originally ten times stronger gravity instantly disappeared. Even more terrifying was that the ten times stronger gravity in a split second became ten times weaker instead.


    Ghost Douluo had all along tried to throw on the restrictions of the Gravity Control Domain on him, and when the gravity suddenly changed so violently, he basically didn''t have a chance to react, instead practically speeding up towards that terrifying Titan Giant Ape fist.


    Hong���� An intense explosion of energy resounded in the air, that transparent shadow flying out without the least suspense, being directly blasted back to the Spirit Hall experts'' shore.


    In fact, after Ghost Douluo released his Spirit Avatar, he was immune to physical attacks, capable of phasing through any physical attacks, as if his body was intangible.


    But even under such circumstances, the Titan Giant Ape''s terrifyingly heavy force still blasted him away, the amount of power contained in that fist was obvious. As one of the peak existences among spirit beasts, its strength was just like Tang San estimated. Already above the majority of Title Douluo.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo Guan Mei''s attack still hadn''t fallen on the Titan Giant Ape. He saw Gui Mei being blasted away face to face, and immediately gave up on the original battle plan, not daring to give any attention to Xiao Wu behind the Titan Giant Ape''s back.


    But just at this moment, a feeling of intense crisis abruptly came from below him. Chrysanthemum Douluo''s reaction couldn''t be called slow, pulling down the originally forward charging Strange Velvet Heavenly Chrysanthemum with all his strength, heavily whipping the surface of the water below his feet, and he drew on the opposing force from his spirit attack to soar high into the air.


    Puu����


    Countless splashes turned to dazzlingly beautiful rays of light, instantly drowning that Strange Velvet Heavenly Chrysanthemum. The air suddenly became humid, a more than four meter diameter giant bull head abruptly bursting from the water. That Strange Velvet Heavenly Chrysanthemum strike was unexpectedly shocked to rebound off it, in fact, right now this Chrysanthemum was in a Spirit Avatar state.


    Thick blue scales, an incomparably enormous body charging towards the sky. This bull headed serpent''s enormous monstrous mouth spit, a blue light shooting out, and the Chrysanthemum Douluo in the air following in Ghost Douluo''s dust, flying out, in an instant falling back to the opposite back, his expression changing successively.


    "Second oldest, get rid of them, leave none behind."


    The bull head mouth spit out human words, its ice cold gaze just like a sharp sword, watching everyone on the shore. Everything in the surroundings suddenly turned into a blue colored world, and including Tang San, everyone belonging to Spirit Hall suddenly felt their bodies instantly seem to slow, their speed dropping by at least thirty percent.


    Domain, another domain.


    Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo''s expressions had now turned disastrous. This was the first time they saw this bull-headed serpent-bodied monster, but by its imposing manner and the human words it spit out, its strength was actually even above the Titan Giant Ape. This blue light should be something similar to a Slow Domain. Just like the Titan Giant Ape''s Gravity Control Domain, within the range of the domain, this monster could definitely control various effects of speed.


    Piercing out from the water was the forest emperor, the true lord of this Star Dou Great Forest, the Sky Blue Bull Python. The Slow Domain wasn''t in order to fight the enemies, but rather to keep them from running away. As the lord of this great forest, how couldn''t he know that these people were always looking for Xiao Wu? Drawing them here today was to smash them in one stroke.


    Hou���� The Titan Giant Ape issued a Heaven overflowing roar, its powerful hind legs helping its body shoot out in an instant.


    What did a suddenly flying mountain look like? It was a suitable description for the Titan Giant Ape right now. Even though it was enormous, under the effect of the Gravity Control Domain, it leapt over as if it weighed nothing.


    In terms of strength, even back when Xiao Wu was still a hundred thousand year spirit beast, she was still far from equal to these two brothers. But from childhood, Xiao Wu was still a few years older than them. When the Sky Blue Bull Serpent was still a Small Blue Serpent, Xiao Wu saved him. In the hearts of these two brothers, Xiao Wu was like their big sister. Even if they later grew stronger than her, this relationship had never changed.


    Each threat to Xiao Wu was like a threat to them, it had to be strangled.


    "Final move."


    Ghost Douluo suddenly shouted loudly. A different tint from the black he usually released was abruptly emitted from within him.


    That was a glittering silver flame, soaring high in practically an instant. And next to him, Chrysanthemum Douluo Yue Guan simultaneously emitted a golden flame. At this moment, both their nine rings flared practically simultaneously, rendering their gold and silver flames even more dazzling and radiant.


    Facing each other, four hands grasped each other, Gui Mei and Yue Guan''s bodies abruptly merging, their altogether eighteen spirit rings abruptly merging together, one massive gold and silver colored ring of light quietly flying out.


    Tang San saw a flash before his eyes. Suddenly, heaven and earth seemed to have turned gold and silver, everything in the surroundings also seemingly completely still at this moment. Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo''s bodies had both disappeared as that gold and silver ring of light formed, and that giant ring of light had already flown into the sky, in the blink of an eye becoming a more than hundred meter in diameter giant halo. At this moment, even the soaring Titan Giant Ape had also become absolutely still in midair. The blue light the Sky Blue Bull Python just spit out was also frozen.


    The words ''spirit fusion ability'' abruptly appeared in Tang San''s mind, his originally exceedingly relaxed heart tightened in an instant.


    How formidable was a spirit fusion ability formed by two Title Douluo? Even though the Sky Blue Bull Python was so powerful it amazed him, could these two formidable spirit beasts truly resist the spirit fusion ability of two Title Douluo?


    "We can only trap these two spirit beasts for a while, grab that rabbit immediately and leave. Quick."


    Ghost Douluo''s strained voice echoed from the gold and silver ring of light. The next moment, the brilliance abruptly converged, the Sky Blue Bull Puthon and the Titan Giant Ape both had a layer of gold and silver light, rigidly trapped within that narrow range.


    Strangely, the range confining the Titan Giant Ape was still in the air, showing just how formidable this gold and silver ring shaped spirit fusion ability was.


    Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo always operated together, not only because they had a close relationship, but even more importantly this spirit fusion ability. This in itself was a great secret of Spirit Hall. In the current Continent, there were very few Spirit Masters capable of holding a spirit fusion ability, and Title Douluo possessing spirit fusion abilities were even rarer. The full name of this gold and silver glittering ring of light before them was Two Level Immobilization Domain, it was also a dual attribute domain, able to simultaneously immobilize the opponent''s abilities and movements.


    Even though the Titan Giant Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python were powerful, confronting a dual attributed domain with such excessively powerful control power, even they would end up temporarily restrained.


    Of course, in order to fully use this ability, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo also had to throw in their complete mental and physical efforts. When their spirit power was unable to endure, this domain would naturally also be rescinded. If there was still a Title Douluo level power here, cooperating with the Two Level Immobilization Domain''s effect, they could very possibly have inflicted heavy injuries on the two great forest kinds. If there were two Title Douluo, they might kill them. This was where this domain was ferocious.


    Of course, the reason why Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo could succeed, was also that the two great spirit beasts had contemptuously not prepared adequately.


    Unfortunately, there were just some Spirit Sages with Chrysanthemum and Ghost Douluo. Their strength basically wasn''t enough to break their defenses, let alone injuring the two great spirit beasts.


    Plentiful combat experience made the thinking of the two Title Douluo extremely clear. It was clearly impossible for them to defeat the two great spirit beast powers by contending with them from the front, however, relying on their spirit fusion ability, they could successfully trap the spirit beasts, then even if their strength was formidable, it was still impossible to easily get free of this domain. But that Xiao Wu wasn''t strong, still just in the human form youngling stage. With more than twenty Spirit Master experts, as long as they could catch her and quickly retreat, they would have reached their goal. In the retreat, even if the two great spirit beasts could pursue, they could still use her to coerce them.


    As Ghost Douluo''s orders fell and the two great spirit beasts were simultaneously trapped, the first to respond wasn''t Spirit Hall''s people, but rather Tang San.


    Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo had admittedly planned very well, the two great spirit beasts had also been trapped due to their excessive contempt. However, they had still failed to account for Tang San.


    The moment Ghost Douluo gave the orders, Tang San began to move.


    His arm had all along hung over Xie Yue''s shoulders, with Ghost Douluo''s orders, Tang San''s arm abruptly tightened over Xie Yue''s shoulders, forefinger turning a jade color, poking directly at Xie Yue''s chest.


    This point was very carefully chosen, just hitting Xie Yue''s shan zhong acupuncture point. As a hidden weapons expert, Tang San''s familiarity and precision regarding acupuncture points was unquestionable.


    Shan zhong acupuncture point. Connecting meridian: conception vessel, the ample great yang and lesser yin, engaging greater yin and lesser yang; the meeting point of the conception vessel. After being struck, inner qi scatters, heart in disorder, mind confused. One of the body''s thirty six great acupuncture points.


    To Xie Yue, Tang San''s actions were really too sudden. He basically had no time to react, the spirit power he just gathered to release his spirit scattering in a moment, his chest turned stuffy, his whole body already falling into Tang San''s arms.


    Hu Liena was after all pretty good to Tang San. Xie Yue was also her elder brother, so Tang San''s actions weren''t a killing move. Of course, this was even more related to him requiring his full strength to deal with even more people.


    Left hand dealing with Xie Yue, his right hand abruptly released two long since prepared Cluster Life Taking Soul Chasing Balls. With a resounding crack, smoke rose in front of him and Xie Yue, countless tiny poison needles flying out, immediately enveloping six Spirit Sages in front.


    Hidden weapons were originally used for sneak attacks, and only in a sneak attack could hidden weapons release their greatest potential. The abruptly rising change in the situation caught people unprepared. The purpose of the Cluster Life Taking Soul Chasing Balls'' tiny needles was to break inner Big Dipper Qi. In this world, their target was naturally protective spirit power. Even though these Spirit Sages had already released their spirits, they didn''t use protective spirit abilities. With a series of muffled grunts, the six Spirit Sages in front of Tang San abruptly fell to the ground.


    Being struck by Cluster Life Taking Soul Chasing Ball poison needles at such close range, even immortals would find it difficult to save themselves.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hu Liena cried out in alarm.


    Xie Yue''s body was thrown away by Tang San, falling straight at Hu Liena. At the same time he flickered as if illusory, countless hidden weapons sprinkling from his hands. The back of his jacket instantly split open, glinting blue golden Eight Spider Lances excitedly coming out.


    Azure divine light shot from his eyes like lightning, blasting at one Spirit Sage. Even though that Spirit Sage had already reacted, how might even his fastest Spirit Ability use be faster han Purple God Light? Amidst an explosive blast, another one collapsed. Even though he wasn''t dead, he had lost the ability to fight.


    Eight Spider Lances braced against the ground in a flash, Blue Silver and Deathgod Domains simultaneously spreading out, the blue silver grass on the ground instantly growing wildly. Tang San''s five spirit rings appeared simultaneously, the fourth spirit ring radiating brilliance, Blue Silver Prison variant ability, Blue Silver Thrust, activating.


    All this came too suddenly, Tang San had erupted with almost his full capability in just a split second. Seven Spirit Sages fell under his sneak attack, further adding Xie Yue with his great acupuncture point struck, the twenty three Spirit Hall experts had instantly lose eight. Even though it was impossible for the Blue Silver Thrust formation to harm the others once prepared, the delaying effect still gave Tang San enough time to separate from them.


    Eight Spider Lances braced, and the next moment they had already pushed Tang San into a high leap. The Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone flying ability launched in midair, making him fly in Xiao Wu''s direction like a meteor catching up to the moon.


    "Xiao Wu, let''s go."


    Tang San shouted loudly, a strand of Blue Silver Grass already thrown out towards Xiao Wu.


    His actions were really too fast. WHen Xiao Wu noticed, it was already when countless poison needles were revealed, striking and killing six Spirit Sages.


    Even if Tang San''s appearance had changed, his temperament had changed, there were still a great many things that wouldn''t change.


    The fourth spirit ability ten thousand year spirit ring, formidable hidden weapons, the changed Eight Spider Lances and Blue Silver Grass. These were all marks of his identity, and even more importantly, the split second Tang San had used Eight Spider Lances to shoot himself out, his gaze had already met Xiao Wu''s in the air.


    His appearance had changed, his temperament had changed, but the expression in his eyes didn''t change, especially the expression when Tang San looked at Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu''s gaze was no longer serene, even more without the quiet from before. Even the recovering large number of Spirit Hall experts already pursuing was unable to influence the joy overflowing her heart.


    Without any resistance, letting that Blue Silver Emperor twist around her slender waist, Xiao Wu''s long and slender legs leapt, sending her up to meet Tang San.


    "Ge����"


    This shout hadn''t been heard for five years, both their appearances had changed, but the sincere feelings held in this should hadn''t changed a fraction. Tang San was still Tang San, Xiao Wu was also still Xiao Wu. The moment their gazes met, Tang San''s throat felt as if choked by something.


    ''I will protect her, even if it costs me my life.''


    This was the only thought in Tang San''s heart right now. The next moment, with a pull of the Blue Silver Emperor, their bodies met in midair.


    Arms lightly stretching, that delicate body Tang San had missed for five years was held to his chest. Urging the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone flying ability with his full strength, he was pushed like a bolt of lightning to penetrate the dense forest in front.


    "Bastard. Kill him."


    Yan shouted furiously, chasing swiftly in Tang San''s direction with the remaining thirteen Spirit Sages. The three flying Spirit Masters among the Spirit Sages immediately took to the air, forming an air to surface formation with the other Spirit Masters, quickly going in pursuit.


    Holding tightly on Tang San''s neck, Xiao Wu''s heart beat violently. When Da Ming and Er Ming had been trapped by the two Title Douluo, she already had an unclear premonition. She of course knew that it was impossible for the current her to contend against the remaining Spirit Hall experts.


    At that moment, what she had thought of wasn''t her own safety, but only one thought. If, before she died, she could see Tang San again, then she could still die without regret.


    And when that thought still hadn''t faded from her mind, those familiar Eight Spider Lances, familiar hidden weapons, and still those familiar eyes, had already appeared in front of her.


    At this moment, buried in that warm embrace, Xiao Wu''s heart was completely steeped in happiness.


    Back after she originally left Tang San, she had thought of many, many things. She had also once despaired when thinking she might never see Tang San again. But even with the slightest chance, she would still never give up. Finally seeing her beloved again, Xiao Wu felt that even if she were to die right now on the spot, all this would still be worth it.


    Both hands tightly wound around Tang San''s neck, feeling his changed aura and equally warm embrace, Xiao Wu was already a bit silly.


    But right now Tang San still didn''t have time to be happy. Bringing Xiao Wu to swiftly enter the forest, he immediately felt at least ten auras locking in on him. At this moment he couldn''t pause, he could only run into the forest.


    If the Sky Blue Bull Serpent and the Titan Giant Ape could promptly break free of that spirit fusion ability that would of course be good, but he couldn''t place his hopes on them. The more than ten Spirit Sages behind him were powerful, with such strength, even he and Xiao Wu would still be easily drowned. His flying speed wasn''t necessarily the fastest, especially within the forest. Tang San basically didn''t dare leave the range of the trees, otherwise he''d immediately become the target of multitudes of arrows in the air.


    Feeling the auras behind him swiftly approach, he gave up on flying, floating to the ground, both hands drawing Xiao Wu close, Eight Spider Lances replaced his feet, swiftly advancing. At the same time, his spiritual force spread out completely, examining the movements of the pursuit behind them. Whenever the enemies wanted to surround them, he could find the best direction to escape.


    There were altogether fourteen people chasing, Golden Generation''s Yan, as well as thirteen Spirit Sage level Spirit Hall experts.


    Hu Liena stayed where she was without moving. After catching her brother, she discovered that Xie Yue''s complexion was pale, already unconscious. This wasn''t the reason she didn''t go to chase Tang San and Xiao Wu. Because she didn''t want to believe that everything that had happened in front of her was real.


    With Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances on his back, when the Blue Silver Grass and hidden weapons simultaneously erupted, with her intelligence, how couldn''t she make the connection between this man who had been branded in her heart and mind and the one who dealt Spirit Hall such enormous humiliation, Tang San. Connecting all kinds of things in the pasts, the riddles in her heart suddenly opened up in a flash of understanding. But the more it was like this, the more intense the pain in her heart became. In her blank pain, she no longer knew what she should do.


    Yan was currently already in an extreme rage. What he wanted to do right now was tear Tang San into ten thousand pieces. Seven Spirit Sages, those were seven Spirit Sages exhaustively cultivated by Spirit Hall! Right now their survival was unknown.

 160 Forest Battle To The Death

    And in fact, after Tang San''s personally modulated poison entered the body, besides the one struck by Purple God Light, the other six Spirit Sages were already completely out of luck.


    The power of Tang Sect''s secret lore was really too great in a sneak attack.


    Tang San was very fast, with the boost of the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone as well as the increase of Eight Spider Lances ignoring terrain, his speed had already reached the pinnacle. But the ones chasing him were still Spirit Sage level powers. There was no lack of agility attack type Spirit Masters among them. With them in pursuit, the distance between both sides was still constantly closing.


    Tang San''s Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step was admittedly wondrous, but Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step was best at dodging, not running.


    Tang San very clearly knew that in the world of his old life, there were some movement arts that were more suited to this kind of situation than Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step, like Shaolin''s Eight Step Catching Cicada as well as a kind of Transient Light Passing Shadow movement art. However, what use were these right now? All he could do was only constantly move forwards.


    Having reached the Spirit Sage level, if the qi locked on the opponent, as long as they didn''t leave a certain range, it was impossible to lose them. Among the thirteen Spirit Sages there were altogether five agility attack type Spirit Masters. The five spread into a semi circle, half surrounding them like lightning.


    Let alone these five being able to kill Tang San and capture Xiao Wu, even if they couldn''t as long as they could tangle with Tang San for a while, allowing their companions to catch up from behind, the outcome would still be the same.


    The longer he confronted crises, the sharper Tang San''s mind became. Brain operating rapidly, thinking about ways to get out of the current danger.


    Gradually, they had already left the territory of the two great spirit beast kings, and in the surroundings also began to appear the auras of spirit beasts. To Tang San and Xiao Wu, this wasn''t any good news. With their present speed, if they were stopped just for a moment by alerted spirit beasts, the enemies behind them would swiftly catch up.


    "Ge."


    Xiao Wu softly called out.


    Tang San lowered his head. His spiritual force found the path forward, and the effect of his eyes was on the contrary not as clear.


    Using a hand to softly coil Xiao Wu''s long hair, Tang San pulled her in tight,


    "As long as I still live, I won''t ever let them harm you."


    Saying so, Tang San''s speed forward suddenly dropped. His body was abruptly raised outright, the top four Eight Spider Lances thrusting into the trunks of two large trees ahead, bringing him across the trees like a giant spider, successively crossing several great trees.


    A blue light halo suddenly released, and the blue silver grass on the ground began to grow frantically. With blue silver grass growing everywhere in the Star Dou Great Forest, Tang San''s strength could undoubtedly be displayed to its greatest extent.


    This absolutely wasn''t the time to be merciful. Tang San''s eyes were already filled with a ruthless ice chill.


    That closest agility attack type Spirit Master was already in viewing distance. Monstrously fast, dashing in Tang San''s direction just like a phantom.


    Seeing the opponent approach, Tang San no longer moved his body, Eight Spider Lances sticking to a tree trunk behind him, suspending him and Xiao Wu in the air.


    That pursuing agility attack type Spirit Master was roughly fifty years old. He didn''t have Tang San''s ability to probe with spiritual force, but pulled by the energy he could still sense that he approached the target with extreme speed, and was immediately overjoyed. Seeing Tang San and Xiao Wu''s silhouettes appear before him, both his hands immediately turned into sharp blades, throwing himself forward like a bolt of lightning.


    This agility attack type Spirit Master''s spirit was called Spirit Chasing Swallow, excelling in speed and arcing attacks, its attack power unusually high. Right now, in order to pursue Tang San, he had already fully used his Spirit Avatar, and his entire body was like an immense black swallow, cutting straight at Tang San and Xiao Wu with a pitch black chill in the air.


    "Stop."


    Tang San shouted.


    Just as if following orders, the Soul Chasing Swallow Spirit Sage abruptly slowed in midair, completely stalling in the air, falling towards the ground. His body was already twisted up by numerous and densely packed Blue Silver Emperor. In order to deal with any eventualities, as early as before they met Xiao Wu, Tang San had already spread Parasite Blue Silver Emperor seeds on each member of the Spirit Hall party except the two Title Douluo. Launching it now, was just right to catch him off guard.


    However, the opponent had still used Spirit Avatar. It could only really delay him for one second. His body had just started falling, when the Blue Silver Emperor twisting around him were already torn apart by his unreasoning attack power.


    But this one second, to Tang San, was already enough.


    Throwing himself head on, exploiting the flying ability of the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone, Tang San charged forward in the split second the opponent was restrained. The opponent was originally charging towards him, and under such circumstances, the distance closed in the blink of an eye.


    Both Tang San''s hands looped and pulled at his chest, the Clear Sky Hammer already appearing out of nowhere. With a keng sound, the opponent''s hand blades were both scattered the moment he broke free of Parasite.


    In terms of both Spirit Power as well as the opponent''s Spirit Avatar strength, Tang San would ordinarily inevitably be sent flying here. But in fact, Tang San still didn''t break out of fighting range. Because, those incomparably sharp Eight Spider Lances were already thrusting towards the opponent''s body from eight directions.


    Blue Silver Emperor''s second spirit ability, Parasite, stunning the opponent and frantically breaking free, this was all in Tang San''s grasp of timing. It was just that split second that the battle was already decided.


    Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer blocked the opponent''s attack, but the enormous impulse also made his Clear Sky Hammer rebound. Tang San''s other hand promptly pulled away Xiao Wu, his Clear Sky Hammer directly striking his chest, and the opponent''s hand blades also left bloody scars.


    But this was also all that this Soul Chasing Swallow Spirit Sage accomplished. His body was instantly corroded when the Eight Spider Lances entered his body. Tang San clearly felt the opponent''s vitality rush out through the Eight Spider Lances, and his own previously enormously consumed spirit power also subsequently recovered somewhat.


    How heavy was the Clear Sky Hammer? Even more when it was mixed with the opponent''s spirit power attack. Tang San felt a sweet taste, and with a belching sound he vomited up a mouthful of fresh blood. But when the Eight Spider Lances left the opponent''s body, it had already completely turned into a dried out corpse, completely emptied by the Eight Spider Lances.


    From start to finish, the entire process only took less than three seconds. In practically a single breath, the fight was already over.


    If it was a one versus one battle, relying on his two great domains and three great spirit bones, even if Tang San''s spirit power was ten ranks lower than the opponent''s, he could still be certain of victory, even to the extent of a complete victory.


    However, right now he basically didn''t have the time to carefully look for the opponent''s gaps to reach victory. Fighting quickly to reach a conclusion quickly let him use this method of using his life to take the opponent''s life, instantly dealing with this Spirit Sage level agility attack type Spirit Master.


    What was called using his life to take the opponent''s life wasn''t the same as doing his utmost. What Tang San did was use the smallest price to achieve the greatest results.


    He had only spit out a mouthful of blood and suffered light injuries, the chest wounds weren''t deep either. But taking the opponent''s life in return, this was undoubtedly an extremely profitable exchange.


    The moment he pulled out Eight Spider Lances, Tang San again pulled Xiao Wu close and shot away. The instant he left his former position, at least four long range attacks struck the place he just was. The other four agility attack type Spirit Masters were already catching up.


    Tang San understood that in order to separate Xiao Wu from the pursuers, these agility attack type Spirit Masters had to be dealt with. Otherwise, he basically couldn''t outrun the opponents. If they were blocked by spirit beasts, he and Xiao Wu would be finished. Therefore, he brazenly decided that, no matter how, he still had to think of a way to dispose of them.


    On the surface it seemed that he had paid a very small price, but Tang San''s heart was still bitter.


    Spirit Sages were after all Spirit Sages, especially Spirit Sages already using Spirit Avatar. In spirit power, he basically wasn''t on their level. Even this comprehensively advantageous exchange just now, Tang San was counter struck in the chest with the Clear Sky Hammer, and right now he was still aching. Those sharp blades streaking across his chest had even more delivered a destructive sharp energy into his body, doing its utmost to drill into him, forcing him to divert a portion of Mysterious Heaven Skill inner strength to drive it out.


    Thus, his and Xiao Wu''s speed forward dropped once again. The other four already berserk agility attack type Spirit Masters were catching up with astonishing speed.


    Previously pulled aside by Tang San, Xiao Wu stared blankly at the wounds that agility attack type Spirit Sage left on Tang San''s chest, immediately awakening from her charming gentleness. Gathering air to lighten her body, she did her utmost to lessen the burden on Tang San.


    "Ge, what do we do?"


    Tang San spoke in a low voice as he swiftly rushed forward:


    "We have to get rid of these agility attack type Spirit Masters behind us, otherwise we won''t be able to escape. Just now I killed one, there are still four."


    Xiao Wu smiled sweetly, the circumstances before her eyes making her feel as if she had returned to those days she and Tang San faced powerful enemies in the Great Spirit Arena.


    "Then let our Three Five Combination give them something to look at."


    While speaking, Xiao Wu embraced Tang San''s neck with one hand, her entire body slipping over Tang San''s shoulders as if boneless, reaching Tang San''s back. As her soft as if boneless delicate body passed Tang San''s body, dense spirit power fluctuations immediately released.


    Xiao Wu also hadn''t reached the sixtieth rank, it felt as if her spirit power level wasn''t much different from Ma Hongjun''s.


    "They''ve entered. Xiao Wu, in a moment I can directly get rid of two, but afterwards I''ll need some time to readjust. After I''ve launched my attack, it''ll be your turn to bring me running forward, go as fast as you can, my back on yours. Understand?"


    Leaning over Tang San''s back, Xiao Wu nodded, expressing she understood.


    Due to Tang San previously halting and his speed dropping, the four agility attack type Spirit Masters were already close behind. In order to prevent circumstances like being suddenly attacked, these four Spirit Sages advanced close together, in a moment the distance to Tang San and Xiao Wu was less than fifty meters.


    The Eight Spider Lances suddenly rose on either side, and Xiao Wu took one step on Tang San''s back to launch herself into the air at his indication, and Tang San himself stepped with the toes of his left foot on a large tree in front, with a shout turning in a moment, both hands simultaneously rising high, soaring.


    The agility attack type Spirit Sages were really too fast, Tang San only did one very simple motion, and they had already closed to within twenty meters, the quartet''s abilities already prepared.


    But at this moment, the four bodies simultaneously slowed a moment. The two Spirit Sages on the sides both bound by Blue Silver Emperor Parasite launching in a flash, the gazes of the two people in the middle completely lifeless. Their bodies uncontrollably flew forwards and down, until they struck the ground.


    But Tang San also seemed drained, his complexion abruptly turning deathly pale. If not for the prompt support of the Eight Spider Lances. right now he would already be unable to stand.


    Soul Chasing Life Taking Yama''s Invitation. Yes, when the Spirit Sages used Spirit Avatar, of all of Tang San''s hidden weapons, only these Soul Chasing Life Taking Yama''s Invitations could kill in one hit with certainty.


    Tang San originally refined altogether three Soul Chasing Life Taking Yama''s Invitations, he used one before, and Tang San threw out the remaining two in this split second.


    The Soul Chasing Life Taking Yama''s Invitation wasn''t only terrifying in itself, even more important was the combination of technique and Mysterious Heaven Skill. In order to use this third ranked Tang inner sect hidden weapon, Mysterious Jade Hand, Purple Demon Eye, Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, Mysterious Heaven Skill, all four great secret skills were indispensable.


    At the fortieth rank, Tang San could only use it once when exhausting his entire spirit power. And now at close to sixtieth rank, simultaneously using two Yama''s Invitations exhausted seventy percent or more of his spirit power. Including the previous consumption, it was naturally rather difficult to take.


    "Xiao Wu, help me."


    Tang San shouted loudly. To him and Xiao Wu, right now was their best chance. If they ignored this opportunity, then with Tang San''s already substantially consumed spirit power and Xiao Wu''s low strength, they basically wouldn''t get another.


    A formidable pushing force appeared at Tang San''s back. The next moment, he flew out, crashing towards one of the agility attack type Spirit Masters.


    Just like the agility attack type Spirit Sage that died under the Eight Spider Lances before, this Spirit Sage tang san chose as target could also only be held for one second.


    Seeing Tang San approach, even fully using Spirit Avatar he only had time to issue a frontal attack.


    However, just when he prepared to launch his attack, he discovered that he completely couldn''t move his arms and legs.


    Xiao Wu had at some unknown time already appeared behind him, arms and legs glittering with dazzling golden radiance, forming a unique layer of armor type equipment over her skin, her entire body was like a giant vise, rigidly locking down the opponent.


    This was Xiao Wu''s fifth spirit ability, Soft Bones Lock.


    If one was locked down by the Soft Bones Lock at close range, without physical strength more than double that of the wielder, one could only accept being held, until Xiao Wu''s spirit power ran out or she voluntarily left.


    But while using the Soft Bones Lock, Xiao Wu couldn''t use any other attack methods. But the effect of this lock was still extremely terrifying, after Xiao Wu again separated from the opponent, the opponent would still be deadlocked for five seconds. This was most important.


    Relying on Teleportation and Soft Bones Lock, this Spirit Sage was directly sentenced to death.


    Eight Spider Lances violently pierced his body, the essence of his vitality flowing out, and obtaining the replenishment of the Eight Spider Lances draining the opponent''s vitality, Tang San''s mind was greatly roused, instantly recovering forty percent of his spirit power.


    Drain, this was Eight Spider Lances'' additional ability. Tang San very rarely used it in the past, because this ability was really too evil, and also too merciless. But now, in order to live, he couldn''t have any considerations. Erupting with all his strength, Eight Spider Lances was the most conspicuous.


    With a muffled grunt, the moment Xiao Wu undid the Soft Bones Lock, her body already blocked in front of Tang San. An immense impulse pushed her body back into Tang San''s embrace, and at the same time there still rose a burst of intense sonorous metallic sounds.


    Successively striking and killing three agility attack type Spirit Sages, Tang San and Xiao Wu could even be said to have revealed all their secrets. But they were after all confronting four enemies.


    The final agility attack type Spirit Sage, watching his three companions unexpectedly dying by the hands of two opponents with spirit power far below theirs, besides fury, there also rose a chill at the bottom of his heart. At the same time as Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances drained, he also launched a sneak attack.


    Unfortunately, what he attacked was Xiao Wu using her fourth spirit ability, Invincible Golden Body.


    Despite the tremendous impulse pushing Xiao Wu back into Tang San''s embrace, those brief seconds of Invincible Golden Body meant she hadn''t suffered any injuries. One hand embracing Tang San''s waist, both feet pushing off the ground, drawing on the impulse, the two swiftly charged forward. And those sonorous sounds, was Xiao Wu''s other hand firing the Godly Zhuge Crossbow.


    She had previously already readied it while held by Tang San.


    A series of resounding cracks echoed. The Godly Zhuge Crossbow of course couldn''t injure a Spirit Sage level power, but it could still manage to stop the opponent. Tang San had recovered several tenths of his power. Eight Spider Lances pushing off the ground, shooting out, he brought Xiao Wu to once again fly into the depths of the forest.


    Five agility attack type Spirit Masters had already lost four. As long as they entered the forest, Tang San had confidence in relying on Blue Silver Grass to make this last agility attack type Spirit Master unable to attack them. Once he had recovered a bit of spirit power, the two could once again join hands to eliminate this sacrificial agility attack type Spirit Sage. Outrunning the pursuit of the other Spirit Sages wasn''t any difficult matter.


    The other Spirit Hall experts were currently more than five hundred meters behind. At this distance they were basically unable to threaten them.


    Tang San''s planning and strength, his cooperation with Xiao Wu, had undoubtedly already reached perfection. Relying on their less than sixtieth ranked strength, they still struck down and killed four Spirit Sages within a short time. This was undoubtedly worthy of pride. If it really went according to Tang San''s plans, they would also have a very large chance to break away from the pursuit and escape. As long as they waited until the Titan Giant Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python broke free of Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo''s domain, they would not longer be in any danger.


    But the plans of men aren''t equal to the plans of Heaven. Just as they threw themselves into the forest, with the agility attack type Spirit Sage stopped behind them due to the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, suddenly, a blue ghastly great net spread open in front of them.


    That large net was constantly dripping with sticky fluid, and a more than three meter in diameter, all over black and white, enormous silhouette appeared in Tang San and Xiao Wu''s line of sight. That great web was spit out by it.


    That was a spirit beast, and moreover one that Tang San was exceedingly familiar with.


    Known as the Wicked Butcher, the Man Faced Demon Spider.


    This Man Faced Demon Spider that appeared in front of them was larger than any one he had seen before. Being able to appear here, undoubtedly proved that this Man Faced Demon Spider''s cultivation had reached at least a terrifying thirty thousand years.


    In fact, because the terrifying Man Faced Demon Spider was too vicious, it would frequently be hunted and killed by some formidable spirit beasts. Just cultivating to ten thousand years wasn''t easy, let alone several tens of thousand of years. As Tang San saw that enormous silhouette and that spread wide dripping with sticky liquid spiderweb, his heart sank. Could it be that this was what was called chickens coming home to roost? He had killed two Man Faced Demon Spiders before, and moreover possesses their spirit ring and the external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances had given him enormous advantages. But this Man Faced Demon Spider in front of them seemed to have become the end of him and Xiao Wu.


    What Tang San could least understand was that he had always scanned the surroundings with his spiritual force, but still hadn''t discovered anything abnormal. Just how did this Man Faced Demon Spider appear?


    How could he know that, with the Man Faced Demon Spider being a creature that gobbled up life, the target of all spirit beasts'' loathing, the terrifying wicked butcher, after its strength reached the ten thousand year level, it would gain a special stealth ability. This ability could not only conceal its figure, but at the same time also conceal its aura, even blocking spiritual force probes. Not even Grandmaster knew this, after all, the ten thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider was really too rare.


    This was how it could suddenly appear in front of Tang San and Xiao Wu. Clearly, it had already taken Tang San and Xiao Wu for its prey.


    Two spider legs on the left side swept against the ground with all their might, raising an ear piercing grinding sound, making Tang San and Xiao Wu instantly tilt, changing their direction into a large arc, dangerously close but not colliding with that spider web.


    However, they confronted not only a spiderweb, but still a terrifyingly strong, more than thirty thousand years Man Faced Demon Spider.


    The enormous demon spider quietly moved sideways, already waiting in the direction they had shifted to, four thick and solid spider legs thrusting perfectly straight at the two.


    The Eight Spider Lances blood draining effect came from the Man Faced Demon Spider, so Tang San of course knew what the result of being pricked by these spider legs would be. Even if his body was even more durable, he still wouldn''t dare come into contact with these terrifying blood sucking pikes.


    This moment Tang San''s rich combat experience was embodied. His sliding body using the four Eight Spider Lances below him to stick into the ground to halt him slightly, simultaneously raising the four Eight Spider Lances above, using spider lance against spider lance, meeting the Man Faced Demon Spider''s attack.


    A sonorous brittle sound echoed, and Tang San and Xiao Wu were sent flying by the tremendous impact. With a vomiting sound, Tang San again spouted up a mouthful of blood under the immense shock. Even at peak condition he would need to go all out against such a powerful spirit beast, let alone now that he only had forty percent power left.


    But that Man Faced Demon Spider didn''t find it easy either. Even though its spider pikes were still larger than Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances, Tang San lost out in power in both sides'' collision, but in durability, his external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances held the advantage.


    This ten thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider''s four spider pikes revealed four small holes, unexpectedly pierced by Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances.


    In fact, Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances were constantly evolving along with Tang San''s strength rising. Whether it was at the time of the two great immortal herbs Infernal Precious Apricot and Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass, or later when Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass awoke to Blue Silver Emperor, both made it constantly evolve.


    Along with Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Skill advancing, also the progress of spirit power, the Eight Spider Lances once again passed many kinds of evolution. The degree of its own durability had long since surpassed even that of the Man Faced Demon Spider''s own spider legs. Especially when it still contained the ice and fire attributes.


    When Tang San and Xiao Wu were knocked flying, this Man Faced Demon Spider couldn''t pursue. Because on the ground, throngs of blue silver grass was already rigidly tying it down. And those four spider legs that collided with Tang San before were already showing red and blue colored light, just swiftly spreading along its leg towards its body.


    That was the hybrid ice and fire poison. It could mutually counteract with the Man Faced Demon Spider''s poison, but this attribute specific to Tang San wasn''t something the Man Faced Demon Spider could easily eliminate. Fortunately it had also hit his legs, so the spreading speed was slow.


    The Man Faced Demon Spider''s mouth issued an extremely sharp hissing sound, its enormous body struggling forcefully, relying on unreasoning strength to finally tear open the blue silver grass surrounding it. But it didn''t pursue Tang San and Xiao Wu again, clearly it knew the difficulty. A portion of black energy circulated within its body, resisting the spread of the red and blue colors, swiftly shooting out and disappearing in the forest.


    The Man Faced Demon Spider was scared off by Tang San''s ice and fire poison, however, it had still brought them an enormous disaster.


    To Spirit Sages, five hundred meters wasn''t a particularly large distance. Even without agility attack type Spirit Sages, they could still catch up extremely quickly.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu had lost a lot of time before when they joined hands to kill four agility attack type Spirit Sages, and now that they were hindered by this Man Faced Demon Spider, the enemies behind them were already catching up.


    Tang San couldn''t help inwardly thinking of the words ''men plans are unequal to the plans of Heaven''.


    Clear Sky Hammer replaced Blue Silver Emperor and, with a loud explosion, smashed away the attack of that remaining agility attack type Spirit Master. Tang San managed with difficulty to balance his body after being blasted flying by the Man Faced Demon Spider, but his heart was already miserable.


    Whole body burning with raging flames, Yan had brought eight non-agility attack type Spirit Sages to firmly surround him and Xiao Wu. All their killing intent was targeting them.


    With difficulty managing to use the Clear Sky Hammer to force that surviving agility attack type Spirit Sage to retreat, Tang San was also injured again, once again spitting blood.


    If not for his extremely durable body, after constantly confronting attacks surpassing his strength in this way, perhaps he would long since have been unable to stand.


    Even though his recovery speed had become exceptional after opening up the eight extraordinary meridians, even greater speed still needed time. Starting from when he had launched his surprise attack on Xie Yue, where did he have even a bit of time to catch his breath?


    "Run! Why aren''t you running?"


    Yan glared venomously at Tang San''s face. From the Blue Silver Emperor he wielded as well as the hidden weapons, he naturally recognized him. But it was because of this that he loathed Tang San even more.


    Five years had passed, and the youngster that gave him such humiliation back then had already turned into a youth, and the spirit power gap had moreover unexpectedly pulled close a lot.


    Even though there was still a gap between Yan''s strength and the surrounding Spirit Hall experts, because of his status from the Golden Generation, right now he was instead the leader of these people.


    In the chase, Yan had seen scenes to shock the eye. One after another, four agility attack type Spirit Sages had died in Tang San and Xiao Wu''s hands.


    In fact, those were four Spirit Sages! And in order to chase Tang San''s pair they had even used Spirit Avatar. But it was still difficult for them to escape death. Right now two of them had even turned to pus water, not leaving a corpse.


    Towards Tang San, Yan''s heart held a fear so profound it was even jealousy. From childhood, cultivating in the most sublime palace of Spirit Masters, he had always been an outstanding member of the young generation, only Xie Yue and Hu Liena could compare to him. But, in a few short years, this youth in front of him had given him a feeling that it was difficult to even see his back.


    Further adding the feelings Hu Liena showed for Tang San before, right now Yan''s regard for Tang San could only be described as hating him to the bone. Surrounding them with great difficulty, Yan secretly swore that, no matter what, he would destroy Tang San here today.


    "Since you want to deliver your funerary mats, why would I still want to run?"


    Tang San said indifferently. Right now, he had already thrown off the despair of being stopped by the Man Faced Demon Spider. Even if there was only a slim chance, he still wouldn''t give it up.


    While speaking with Yan, he did his utmost to urge the Mysterious Heaven Skill within him to recover faster.


    The remaining nine Spirit Sages all secretly felt their hearts go cold as they heard Tang San''s words, even though they were now only confronting a less than sixtieth rank opponent, they still didn''t feel a bit relaxed.


    Of twenty Spirit Sages, only nine remained that could properly stand here. If someone had told them this one Spirit King could accomplish this before, they wouldn''t have believed it. But the facts appeared before them, and Tang San''s proud and straight backed figure caused an incorporeal pressure in their hearts.


    They understood clearly that Tang San no longer had any possibility to escape, but who wanted to go make that funerary mat? He had already killed so many, and pulling a couple with him into death wasn''t anything worth surprise. Thus, what these Spirit Sages thought of first of all was their own defense, defensive abilities appearing around them one by one.


    Xiao Wu was only half a head shorter than Tang San, but now with her feet on the ground, she still leaned against Tang San''s chest. She basically didn''t look at those enemies surrounding them, completely nestling into Tang San''s embrace, just like she wanted to completely merge into his body.


    The atmosphere was so heavy it seemed you might wring water from it. Even though Tang San was calm on the surface, Mysterious Heaven Skill was circulating in a close to mad manner within his body. When he could live, nobody wanted to die, especially when he still held his beloved Xiao Wu. Even if the surrounding enemies were excessively powerful, Tang San would anyhow or any way go through this final fight, he wouldn''t give up even a shred of possibility.


    Right now Tang San''s body showed the level of its endurance. Previously injured several times, especially suffering formidable shock, he still didn''t suffer any substantial injuries. Passing the battering of the waterfall, the baptism of the two great immortal treasure herbs, and still the tempering of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well and the awakening of the Blue Silver Emperor, further adding the boost of the three great spirit bones, the current Tang San was an existence like a fortress, even without using spirit power protection.


    Left hand stretching out, the Clear Sky Hammer appeared out of nowhere in his grasp, the lower four Eight Spider Lances sticking into the ground, the blue silver grass surrounding Tang San began to grow with extremely astonishing speed under the effect of the Blue Silver Domain.


    "Do it!"


    Yan abruptly shouted.


    Just at the same time as Yan spoke up, the first to move was nevertheless Tang San. The frantically growing blue silver grass under his feet suddenly shot up like a spring, Eight Spider Lances simultaneously springing up. Under the effect of the two forces, Tang San pulled Xiao Wu close and shot into the air like an artillery shell.


    The two were completely targeted by the nine opponents, but in the split second they shot up, the Clear Sky Hammer in Tang San''s hand abruptly swung towards the sky, rich white light soaring up like needles, ice cold, cruel, thick, bitter, the tremendous killing intent was so rich it was practically tangible, unexpectedly forcibly breaking the lock of the nine spirit hall experts, and the two were sent flying into the air like that.


    There was no door into the ground, all directions were sealed, the only route remaining was the sky. With Tang San''s intelligence, even though time was scarce and the Man Faced Demon Spider had forced them into an impasse, it was still only a moment''s work for him to find the most probable escape route.

 161 Narrow Escape

    Among the opponents, all the Spirit Masters that could fly were agility attack types, and four out of five of those were gone, at most only one Spirit Master could fly. The attack range of Spirit Masters was limited, as long as they could escape into the air, he and Xiao Wu very possibly might escape the encirclement.


    The Deathgod Domain adhered to the Clear Sky Hammer, and erupting at this moment, cooperating with the aggression of the Clear Sky Hammer, one move broke the opponents'' targeting. At the same time, under the influence of the Deathgod Domain, Tang San''s fighting spirit once again rose to the peak, and the pursuing opponents would also suffer the influence of the domain.


    At this moment, all of Tang San''s potential burst forth. He knew that what was most dangerous to him right now was when they were still within fifty meters from the ground after the leap. At this range, he would inevitably have to endure the collective attacks of the opponents. If he couldn''t endure, then, that was his and Xiao Wu''s time of death.


    Therefore, in the split second he leapt, he grabbed Xiao Wu under her arms and fiercely threw her up. No matter what attacks he endured, he would never let Xiao Wu endure them with him.


    The Spirit Sages naturally reacted very quickly. Even if Tang San used all his strength it was still impossible to instantly separate from their attack range, let alone when he briefly stalled after throwing Xiao Wu . The powerful pushing force born from the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone sent him chasing after Xiao Wu in the air. Simultaneously Tang San forcefully blasted downward with both hands holding the hammer.


    At this moment, he used practically all the strength he could muster.


    Eight Spirit Sages plus one Yan, how could they let Tang San and Xiao Wu easily escape while surrounding them? Their auras suddenly locking on, naturally led to them wildly attacking.


    That single remaining agility attack type spirit master had already flown up high, charging from the side. Of other eight, eight spirit abilities erupted simultaneously.


    So many had died from Spirit Hall this time, if Tang San escaped, their guilt would be difficult to escape. Further adding the terrifying feeling Tang San gave them, now they even more went all out. In a moment, the core of everyone''s attacks focused on Tang San. Moreover, besides Yan whose strength wasn''t enough, they were all using Spirit Avatar.


    Spirit Avatar undoubtedly enormously increased spirit power consumption, but at the same time it also increased the Spirit Sages'' strength to the limit. At this level, their attack patterns instead became simple. Seven Spirit Sages simultaneously attacked upwards, their concentrated attack power all being their purest spirit power attacks.


    These seven remaining Spirit Sages were all power attack types. Their most formidable feature was attack. With the force of seven such focused Spirit Avatars attacking one opponent, even if a Title Douluo could resist, it still wouldn''t be so easy. Let alone the already considerably exhausted Tang San.


    "No���� Ge����"


    Xiao Wu''s calm was finally broken. The instant she was thrown into the air by Tang San, she already sensed things were unreassuring. Watching herself instantly becoming distant from Tang San, she was unable to do anything. She could only watch those countless dazzling lights engulf Tang San.


    Tang San naturally knew Xiao Wu''s character, so when he threw her, he had already pinched her numbing acupuncture point, making her unable to use Teleportation to return to support him.


    Confronting the attacks below, right now Tang San became exceptionally calm. Even the Deathgod Domain was unable to influence his present mood.


    The Deathgod and Blue Silver Domains simultaneously opened up to the greatest degree, intense white light releasing, weakening the strength of these Spirit Sages as far as possible. At the same time, the Clear Sky Hammer blasted out and withdrew, Blue Silver Emperor madly surging out.


    Tang San grabbed his knees with both hands, curling his body into a ball, the Eight Spider Lances on his back folding, like a shield behind him. The madly surging out Blue Silver Emperor swiftly formed a large cocoon around him, and his entire body flickered with blue golden luster.


    Tang San''s reaction speed could be said to be at the peak. In front of a mortal threat, he finally broke through. The spirit power within his body abruptly sharply increased. Breaking through the bottleneck between the fifty ninth and sixtieth ranks in one move. This abruptly increasing spirit power undoubtedly added weight to his side of the balance.


    Hong, the opponents'' attack first came into contact with that Clear Sky Hammer attack.


    Without a doubt, the Clear Sky Hammer was one of the most formidable spirits in the present world. However, Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer still wasn''t powerful enough. Without even one spirit ring, further adding his present spirit power level, it basically wasn''t enough to display the Clear Sky Hammer''s true strength. In the instant of contact, it was immediately smashed by the Spriti Sage''s powerful attack.


    Tang San never thought to use that Clear Sky Hammer attack to block the enemy attack, what he wanted was leverage.


    Indeed, before those seven lights swallowed his body, the collision of the Clear Sky Hammer bombardment and the opponents'' caused an opposite force, and he was once again pushed higher up.


    The more distant the attack, the more the attack power would weaken. Just at this moment, even if he could only weaken the enemy attack just a little, to Tang San, the odds of survival would also increase somewhat.


    Hong����


    Just the first Spirit Avatar spirit power attack, and the Blue Silver Emperor surrounding Tang San was already completely shattered. The attack power the Spirit Avatar could raise, no matter how, it was still beyond what he could resist at this level.


    "Don''t����"


    In the air, Xiao Wu, watching Tang San be violently bombarded just like a small boat in a great wave, teardrops uncontrollably flowed from her eyes. But, that moment Tang San threw her away, he had used the majority of his spirit power on her, and she was still flying towards the sky.


    Hong����


    The second attack fell on the Eight Spider Lances Tang San had meticulously arranged behind his back. With an ear piercing rupturing sound, the Eight Spider Lances cracked all over, and Tang San was also unable to continue curling up, a thick blood mist spurting from his mouth, turning the air a faint red.


    Hong����


    The third attack fell on Tang San''s back almost immediately after the second. This time, even the Eight Spider Lances that had passed through countless baptisms, was also finally unable to endure. Instantly shattering. Turning into countless blue and gold fragments whirling in the air. Another mouthful of blood mist spurted from Tang San''s mouth. His face had already become white as a sheet of paper.


    At this moment, there were no more forces that could protect him. Under the combined Spirit Avatar eruption of the seven Spirit Sages standing on the blue silver grass on the ground, it was impossible for even close combat to achieve anything. And Tang San himself, all he could accomplish was to draw out the Clear Sky Hammer.


    The fourth attack, was a completely deep green seeming attack.


    But the moment this attack approached, in midair, Tang San made a seemingly inconceivable action. Forcefully reversing himself in the air, his right leg lashed towards that deep green light like a whip.


    Even those Spirit Hall people, also couldn''t understand why he would do so. To Tang San, the best situation was naturally to use the Clear Sky Hammer to block, even if he couldn''t completely resist, he could still as far as possible reduce the attack he received. In fact, under the effect of Spirit Avatar, these spirit power attacks made it so that agility attack type Spirit Sage flying in the air didn''t dare approach.


    ����


    Hong����


    "Aaaa����"


    An ear piercing shriek came from Xiao Wu''s mouth. What flowed from her eyes was no longer tears, but blood. It was also at this moment that she forcefully broke open the numbing acupuncture point Tang San sealed.


    Tang San''s right leg had disappeared, completely turning to nothing. But he himself was still dreadfully calm, at the same time as his mouth once again spit blood, his right hand dipped, spirit power madly rushing out of his body, and within that blood mist his right leg had turned into, he grabbed a blue crystalline leg bone.


    Rotating sharply, he basically didn''t pay any attention to the three attacks that were still continuing behind him, exerting himself to fling that right leg bone in Xiao Wu''s direction.


    "Xiao Wu, the leg bone can fly, quickly go����"


    Tang San''s voice was already completely hoarse, as if torn apart. He completely poured his last strength into this throw.


    As early as the instant they leapt up, Tang San had already planned everything. He basically hadn''t thought about leaving together with Xiao Wu. With spirit power largely consumed, confronting too many enemies more powerful than him, retreating intact was just lunatic ravings.


    Shooting into the air, he used himself as Xiao Wu''s shield, throwing her away. When he was unable to endure the enemy attacks, he used his right leg as the price to block, simultaneously using the same method Tang San used to strip his connection with the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone.


    Tang San wasn''t a Title Douluo, so he naturally didn''t have the price to pay to voluntarily strip spirit bones. At this moment, what he paid, was his life.


    At the same time as his right hand grabbed into the blood mist, his left hand already held an Eight Spider Lance splinter, resolutely piercing it into his heart. Only when paying with his life, could he forcefully strip the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone from his body.


    Throwing out that Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone with his final vitality, when he had shouted those words, purple black blood wildly bubbled from Tang San''s mouth.


    But, he smiled. What his face displayed, was only a smiling expression.


    What he didn''t want to die at the hands of the enemies, the one he said he would protect, was Xiao Wu. He knew that with what he did, receiving his Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone in the air, Xiao Wu could inevitably escape into the sky.


    The Sand Launching Shadow on his chest fired, shooting countless slender needles towards the not distant agility attack type Spirit Master. Even at this final moment, Tang San would still help Xiao Wu by delaying the enemies as far as possible, to ensure her safety.


    On the ground, two silhouettes arrived at high speed. The moment they arrived was just as those seven lights soared up, chasing after Tang San.


    The pupils of Xie Yue''s eyes contracted, and arriving together with him, Hu Liena was already completely lifeless.


    She watched Tang San''s body shatter by light after light, watched him kill himself to get the bone, watched him shout the name of his most beloved, throwing a hope for life to his love, Hu Liena''s vision became hazy, her body limp, collapsing in Xie Yue''s arms.


    In Xiao Wu''s eyes.


    The Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone flew towards her, Tang San''s left hand resolutely stabbing an Eight Spider Lances splinter into his own heart, the remaining three powerful attacks about to engulf his body. He was paying with his life to give her the chance to survive.


    At this moment she completely understood that everything was planned by Tang San. Her and his hearts seemed to connect.


    ''Ge, I''m sorry. This time, I can''t let your plan succeed.''


    Xiao Wu''s eyes had already become blood red, like Tang San''s back when he couldn''t find her. Looking at Tang San''s already broken, and about to be swallowed body, she suddenly raised her head in midair.


    "Aaaa��������"


    An incomparably sharp lamenting cry burst from Xiao Wu''s throat. That sharp voice seemed to make the entire Star Dou Great Forest shudder.


    Glaring red light abruptly spread from the space between Xiao Wu''s eyebrows, a circle of red light spreading out in a flash. Where that red light passed, everything was rendered the color of blood. Everything, at this moment, became still.


    ...


    Hou����


    Light simultaneously burst from the Titan Giant Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python, two clouds of dense blood mist simultaneously spouting from their throats. In that instant, Ghost and Chrysanthemum Douluo''s combined spirit fusion ability was no longer able to seal them. The gold and silver light shattered like glass.


    With muffled groans, Yue Guan and Gui Mei simultaneously spit blood and separated, falling heavily on the shore. If the Titan Giant Ape and Sky Blue Bull Python wanted to kill them right now, it would be as easy as lifting a hand or moving a foot.


    But, the two great forest kinds didn''t do so. From their mouths echoed sorrowful roars like a landslide or tsunami, and they simultaneously charged madly in one direction. Where they passed, the vegetation turned to broken pieces.


    ...


    Sunset Forest, the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    Tang Hao sat quietly on the ground. In front of him, the verdant and lush blue silver emperor had already grown several times larger, each blade of grass swaying softly.


    The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was one of the treasure bowls with the best features of Heaven and earth, this was a paradise for plants. The blue silver emperor''s growth speed here could only be described as terrifying. Even more when she still had been nourished by her son''s blood.


    Even though she couldn''t speak, her consciousness was slowly recovering along with her growth.


    Suddenly, Tang Hao''s closed eyes abruptly opened, and the blue silver emperor in front of him also swayed violently, countless blades of grass swiftly twisting around Tang Hao''s hands.


    Tang Hao''s complexion immediately turned pale,


    "Ah Yin. You, did you also feel it?"


    The blue silver emperor shuddered violently, each blade of grass constantly trembling as if saying something.


    Tang Hao''s eyes were filled with disbelief,


    "No, wouldn''t, our little San is so outstanding, how would he, how would he meet a life crisis..."


    Even if Tang Hao no longer was the Clear Sky Douluo, his previous cultivation made his spiritual force extremely sensitive. The connection of blood allowed him to clearly sense the constantly fading life signs in the distance.


    "Yi����"


    Suddenly, Tang Hao''s expression changed, and the blue silver emperor no longer trembled. Tang Hao''s eyes opened wide, gazing into the distance,


    "This, what''s this... How would, little San, don''t tell me, don''t tell me you''ve met the same fate as your dad."


    Tang Hao''s lips shuddered. His son might not need to die, but, could it be that he would now still have to face the same living being worse than death feelings he once did?


    ...


    Stillness, everything in that red light had turned completely still. Even the spirit power attacks the Spirit Sages released had stagnated in midair.


    The only thing that could move, was the center of that red light.


    Xiao Wu had turned completely red. That was a crystalline and piercing deep red. The clothes she wore had already completely turned to ash, exposing her perfect body. Sparkling and translucent like ruby.


    No one could see her, because at this moment, the things that had stopped included the consciousnesses of the surrounding people.


    This was the power belonging to a hundred thousand year spirit beast, especially when she had ignited her life energy.


    With a casual move, that Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone had fallen into her grasp. Quietly descending in front of Tang San, big drops of blood tears softly fell on Tang San''s chest.


    Softly holding Tang San, Xiao Wu''s voice whispered by his ear,


    "Ge, you really are really, really foolish. Don''t tell me that I could still live alone when you died? I don''t want you to die, I want you to live. I truly hoped I could live together with you, just like before. But, we can''t. When I''m not here, you must take good care of yourself, otherwise my heart will break."


    Intense light sparkling, light abruptly flashed on Xiao Wu''s face, holding Tang San''s body to slowly fall to the ground. The Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone in her hand once again stuck into the socket of Tang San''s broken leg.


    Right now, that blood red gaze was filled with tenderness, the only thing in her eyes the man in her embrace.


    Lowering her head, softly, softly kissing his lips, she gripped Tang San''s right hand, pulling out that broken Eight Spider Lances stabbed into his heart. Since everything was still, no blood flowed out.


    A red flame began to burn on Xiao Wu''s body. That wasn''t fire, but rather an extremely peculiar blood flame. And what it burned was Xiao Wu''s blood, her life, and still her hundred thousand years of cultivation.


    Just like Tang San''s mother Ah Yin, in order to save her lover, she made the same choice.


    The blood flame grew more and more flourishing, gradually turning from red to deep red, and Xiao Wu''s body also gradually faded in this process, like a red crystal growing more and more transparent.


    The immense red circle that had spread out gradually contracted, revolving around Xiao Wu, and around her man.


    At this moment, the stillness caused by that immense red magnetic field gradually weakened. The first to recover was the consciousnesses of all the people in range.


    Looking at that blood red brilliance, all the Spirit Hall experts were stupefied. The splendor Xiao Wu''s body released was too intense, up until they were basically unable to clearly see her appearance. But in their hearts, they could already imagine what she was doing right now.


    Hundred thousand year cultivation, that was a hundred thousand years of cultivation.


    Hu Liena awoke from unconsciousness. Under the effect of her skull spirit bone, her eyesight was a lot better than others. And what she saw was also just Xiao Wu''s eyes, attentively gazing at Tang San.


    What eyes were those, even though they released blood red light, the concentrated love in the depths of those eyes was like it could burn your soul.


    Purple black blood constantly bubbled from the wound on Tang San''s chest. That was the venom of the Eight Spider Lances, and elsewhere, the injuries were recovering at an astonishing speed, enveloped in that deep red blood flame. Especially the already missing right leg, was unexpectedly gradually growing back around the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone.


    It seemed as if a miracle was occurring before the eyes of these Spirit Hall experts.


    Tang San''s expression had vitality again. What he saw was only that pair of eyes, that pair of beautiful eyes brimming with love and sorrow.


    ''No, don''t, Xiao Wu, why didn''t you leave...''


    Tang San wanted to struggle. Endless pain flooded his eyes. He of course understood what Xiao Wu was doing, and he understood even clearer the consequences. But, he couldn''t stop it. He was basically unable to move. He could only watch everything in front of him develop in the direction he feared the most.


    Why would it be like this, why would it be like this? Even though Tang San''s calculation abilities were very strong, at this moment, everything before his eyes completely exceeded the range of his calculations. The plan that should originally have used his life as period hadn''t ended his life, and the person he wanted to protect the most, was instead here...


    Immersed in the blood flame Xiao Wu emitted, Tang San''s whole body constantly felt itchy. As if he was having an out of body experience, while his heart was filled with defiance, he was unable to change anything that happened, and could only quietly watch Xiao Wu''s body gradually fade in front of him.


    Xiao Wu could no longer speak by now, because her vitality was already completely being used to feed this blood flame. But her blood colored beautiful eyes still seemed to tell Tang San about the love in her heart.


    Even Tang San didn''t know that the method Xiao Wu used right now was different from the one his mother used back then. What Xiao Wu used was a kind of even more overbearing method, but this overbearingness was only directed at her herself. This method was called Sacrifice.


    Offering herself as sacrifice for Tang San. Tang San was after all not like Tang Hao back then, he still didn''t approach Title Douluo strength, and it was impossible for him to absorb a hundred thousand year spirit ring. It was considering this bit, that Xiao Wu would ignite her own vitality like this to accomplish this scene.


    Sacrifice, not only did it sacrifice her life, at the same time it also sacrificed her soul. In order to let Tang San successfully absorb her spirit ring, Xiao Wu was completely blending her own soul into the spirit ring throughout the entire sacrificial process, giving herself completely to Tang San.


    With such a sacrifice, no matter what Tang San''s strength was, whether he had reached the required level for the spirit ring or not, this hundred thousand year spirit ring would definitely successfully fuse with him. As long as his level reached the corresponding level, afterwards he could continue upgrading it.


    But the outcome for Xiao Wu, would be that she could never be reincarnated again. Even Tang San''s mother left behind that trace of life, giving her the chance to recover.


    Hu Liena had gone stupid. She suddenly discovered that, compared to Xiao Wu, she was so insignificant. Right now who Tang San was was no longer important to her. She completely saw what true love was.


    He for her, could give his life, dying to give the spirit bone.


    She for him, could sacrifice her life, sacrificing her spirit ring.


    What love was it that could let them pay like this? No wonder he turned a blind eye to her charm. Even when she enticed him in the Hell Road he remained unmoved. Originally, in his heart, there was already such a perfect lover.


    Hu Liena knew that she couldn''t compare to Xiao Wu no matter what. Closing her eyes, she couldn''t bear to watch. The most tender parts of her heart were constantly torn by intense pain.


    Lowering her head again, Xiao Wu''s already transparent lips once again met Tang San''s. Tang San could only feel a faint warmth, but no sense of touch. A blood red circle leapt up and quietly revolved rhythmically around them, and the spirit power within Tang San''s body was recovering, growing at a frightful speed.


    On the surface of his skin, blue, gold, red, three colors of light constantly glittered in turn, the Eight Spider Lances behind his back unexpectedly growing bit by bit, just like that already reformed right leg. Even the fatal wound on his chest had completely healed. Tang San''s heart began to throb forcefully.


    Two tremendous silhouettes appeared at the edge of the forest, but even they were unable to approach the range of that bloody light.


    They were Xiao Wu''s best comrades. They naturally saw what Xiao Wu was doing.


    The Titan Giant Ape roared up at the sky, a tremendous shock wave suddenly breaking out from his body, a wide expanse of forest turning to broken fragments by his violent aura.


    The bull headed serpent bodied Sky Blue Bull Python unreconciled watched attentively,


    "Xiao Wu, is it really worth it?"


    Perhaps sensing these auras, lips parting, Xiao Wu slowly inclined her head. Looking at Da Ming and Er Ming, she used her gaze brimming with smiles and tenderness to tell them, that this was worth everything. It was also at that momentary gaze, that scene after scene of her previous experiences were branded into their minds through her spirit.


    Lowering her head, nestling against his chest, Xiao Wu''s body gradually faded, faded...


    The surging blood flame ring abruptly contracted. In an instant, Tang San''s surroundings erupted in a chain of cracks. Just at the same time as Xiao Wu''s body gradually disappeared, his original five spirit rings suddenly appeared, and that blood colored sixth spirit ring condensed around him.


    At the same time, a bloody light shone on his left arm, the light of a red arm bone flashing and disappearing.


    Just at this moment, Xiao Wu''s already extremely thin body abruptly condensed, becoming a ball of red light. The brilliance slowly dulled, the surface colors stripping of layer by layer, an only palm sized white little rabbit lay quietly on Tang San''s chest, her aura disappearing trace by trace.


    "Xiao���� Wu����"


    A mournful, seemingly inhuman, roar erupted from Tang San''s throat. This moment, any evolution of strength was already meaningless to him, his heart trembling, he had already forgotten Xiao Wu''s executioners around him. Looking at Xiao Wu''s final trace of aura dissipating, that empty soul- and lifeless tiny body, Tang San''s heart collapsed.


    Hou����


    Equally lamenting howls came from the two forest kings, with their formidable aura scattering the Spirit Hall experts like an autumn wind through fallen leaves, they charged forward almost madly.


    Suddenly, Tang San''s gaze focused, because he saw something else, a flower, a large dazzling flower.


    At the same time Xiao Wu''s rabbit form, tumbled from Tang San''s body.


    Almost instantly, Tang San carefully held the little rabbit Xiao Wu had become with one hand, his other hand swiftly grabbing that dazzling Yearning Heartbroken Red, cautiously and solemnly delivering its petals to the side of Xiao Wu''s mouth. Softly pushing open her now three lips, he let one petal inside.


    A fantastic scene appeared, in Xiao Wu''s mouth, that more solid than iron petal immediately melted to liquid, flowing into the mouth of the dying little rabbit.


    The Yearning Heartbroken Red was picked by Xiao Wu, and even if she had already lost her human shape, even if her life and soul were already stripped away, her aura, and only her aura, could thaw this immortal treasure among immortal treasures.


    Looking at this scene, a shred of hope rose through Tang San''s despair. Slowly turning that Yearning Heartbroken Red stalk, he held petal after petal to Xiao Wu''s mouth.


    Whether the Titan Giant Ape or the Sky Blue Bull Python, right now they cautiously gathered their enormous heads at Tang San''s side. Even though they didn''t know what Tang San was doing, they had often sensed the Yearning Heartbroken Red''s aura at Xiao Wu''s side.


    They both understood Sacrifice, and they also both understood its consequences. But deep in their hearts still remained a trace of hope, even so much that they couldn''t manage to go avenge Xiao Wu, only waiting for that uncertain miracle.


    The miracle really did happen.


    Along with petal after petal of the Yearning Heartbroken Red turning to liquid and flowing into Xiao Wu, a layer of faint golden red light began to appear around it, the originally already completely exhausted vitality actually recovering at astonishing speed.


    Xiao Wu''s only palm sized body after her death, grew with astonishing speed. Rendered in that golden red light, her dull fur recovered its luster, sparkling and translucent as if crystal.


    The closed eyes gradually opened. Along with the vitality recovering, Xiao Wu''s body constantly produced an enormous aura of life, her burned vitality and broken body swiftly mending.


    The Yearning Heartbroken Red had the effect of life and death, flesh and white bone. It was picked by Xiao Wu, and further adding that Xiao Wu being on the brink of death was completely for love, she and this immortal herb immediately reached perfect attunement, forcibly pulling her back from the brink of death.


    Xiao Wu''s body grew until it was more than a chi long then stopped. The Yearning Heartbroken Red was very quickly finished. Tang San''s heart shuddered. Watching Xiao Wu''s vitality recover, his deathly still heart once again recovered some energy.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, can you hear me?"


    Rabbit form Xiao Wu was naturally unable to answer him, those rabbit eyes with their new luster gradually closed, falling deep asleep.


    Softly pulling her into his embrace, Tang San was foolish. Foolishly sitting there motionless. He knew that the Yearning Heartbroken Red had already begun to display its effect, but for the results to completely display still needed some time.


    He sat there holding Xiao Wu, motionless as if dull witted.


    The Titan Giant Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python also accompanied him to sit. Whether Xiao Wu could completely absorb the effect of the Yearning Heartbroken Red and wake up to normal, was the miracle they waited for.


    The Spirit Hall experts stealthily withdrew. Xiao Wu was already dead, who would still dare provoke those two Star Dou Great Forest kings? But what they didn''t know was that a seed of hatred had already germinated in Tang San''s heart.


    One day passed, two days passed, ..., seven days in succession, whether swept by wind or rain, Tang San foolishly sat in place. Foolishly looking at Xiao Wu in his arms, using his body to shelter her from the elements.


    Xiao Wu''s body constantly flickered with red gold light, her fur became more and more beautiful. Each faint flicker of light affected Tang San, Da Ming and Er Ming''s hearts. They were all waiting, waiting for her to wake up. How Tang San wanted to again hear her call him big brother, call out his name.


    Sitting for seven days, Tang San''s consciousness was already somewhat fuzzy, but he still persevered in sitting there. As if he moved even a little, Xiao Wu would suffer harm.


    Suddenly, a slight squirming roused the lifeless Tang San. Seven days had passed, and Xiao Wu finally moved in his embrace.


    The red gold light no longer flickered. Covered by fur as lustrous white as jade, long rabbit ears laying over her back, those red rabbit eyes slowly opened.


    Tang San could clearly sense the formidable vitality distributed from Xiao Wu''s body, let alone a common rabbit, the vitality she exuded right now wasn''t less than that of the enormous Titan Giant Ape Er Ming.


    Xiao Wu didn''t die.


    Excitement and happiness filled Tang San''s heart like a gushing spring.


    But just at this moment, Tang San looked at Xiao Wu''s eyes. Those eyes were empty, all intelligence lost, a pair of empty eyes without any signs of life.


    "Why is it like this?"


    Tang San''s hoarse voice muttered. He didn''t know if he asked Xiao Wu, or the Heavens.


    At this moment, his consciousness seemed to completely collapse. His vision going dark, he fell backwards with Xiao Wu in his arms.

 162 Hope For Resurrection

    As Tang San saw Xiao Wu''s Soft Bone Rabbit empty eyes, he knew Xiao Wu hadn''t recovered. The eyes were devoid of intelligence. Having lost her intelligence, she wasn''t his Xiao Wu. In the extreme grief, Tang San''s body chose to protect itself, making his weary mind completely lose consciousness.


    Even unconscious, Tang San still wasn''t calm. All kinds of illusions constantly appeared in his dreamscape. He dreamt of his father, his mother, he dreamt of Xiao Wu gradually growing distant. His whole body seemed to be in a dry hot smelting furnace, making him unable to throw off these painful feelings.


    He didn''t know how much time passed before his consciousness gradually recovered. Tang San only felt something fuzzy stuck to his cheek, and slowly opened his eyes.


    The first thing he saw was something white, soft sparkling white fur sticking close to his face. Coming awake, Tang San somewhat shuddering raised his hand, gently caressing that soft white fur. Teardrops rushed out uncontrollably.


    "Xiao Wu..."


    Sticking close to his face, what would it be other than Xiao Wu''s rabbit form?


    The rabbit''s big eyes blinked at Tang San, still so empty and soulless. Even though the vitality it now possessed wasn''t inferior to a ten thousand year spirit beast, it would seem that it didn''t have any of the aura of a ten thousand year spirit beast.


    "Why? Why is it like this?"


    Tang San foolishly clasped it in his hand. Strangely, this filled with vitality rabbit didn''t resist at all, apparently feeling that being near Tang San was very comfortable.


    "Because she gave her everything for you."


    A deep and gloomy voice echoed. Tang San sharply turned his head to see, only to find that the speaker was that mountain sized Titan Giant Ape.


    Now Tang San discovered that he had already been returned to the side of the little lake at the heart of the forest at some point. There was no sign of the Sky Blue Bull Python, only the Titan Giant Ape sat not far from him.


    Fiercely shooting up from the ground, Tang San suddenly discovered his body was somewhat uncontrollable, unexpectedly leaping seven or eight meters high. Fortunately his control capability was astonishing, and he cautiously stabilized himself on the ground.


    His heart was always affected by Xiao Wu, and he basically hadn''t gone over the effects of Xiao Wu bestowing his sixth spirit ring. A hundred thousand year spirit ring, that might be the most precious thing in the Spirit Master world. Naturally it didn''t just bring him back from the dead. Under the effects of Xiao Wu''s spirit ring, Tang San''s entire strength had once again made a qualitative leap.


    If he could choose, Tang San would definitely choose to be dead rather than have this kind of strength. But, could he choose? No.


    But, the plans of Heaven supercedes those of man. Just like the appearance of that Man Faced Demon Spider. When Xiao Wu watched his body being broken apart, she forcefully broke through the blocked numbing acupuncture point, and saved him at the border of imminent peril. And even invested much, much more.


    "What use is crying. If you truly are a man, then help her come to life."


    The Titan Giant Ape Er Ming''s deep voice reached Tang San''s ears once again.


    Tang San''s whole body shook, staring wide eyed at Er Ming, asking with a trembling voice:


    "You, you have a way to save Xiao Wu?"


    Er Ming looked coldly at him,


    "Not me, but you. Xiao Wu died for you, so only you can bring her back to life. Do you know why she changed like this? Not recovering her intelligence even under that tremendous vitality."


    Tang San vacantly shook his head, his eyes filled with earnest request. he knew that the Titan Giant Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python were basically spirit beasts on the same level as Xiao Wu, and they of course knew the circumstances of spirit beasts on their level most clearly. The flame of hope in his heart gradually rose, and Tang San looked at this mountainous Titan Giant Ape in front of him with eyes filled with expectation.


    Er Ming gave a human like sigh,


    "In order to save you, Xiao Wu used the most overbearing Sacrifice ability. But this overbearingness was only directed at her. For you, she sacrificed her life, and simultaneously also sacrificed her soul. Because only like this could you be pulled back from the border of death, could you be allowed to absorb her spirit ring and spirit bone without any conflict."


    "Sacrifice?"


    The trembling in Tang San''s heart grew more and more violent. He could completely imagine Xiao Wu resolving to do this basically without any hesitation.


    Er Ming said in a low voice:


    "Your strength is still far from enough to absorb a hundred thousand year spirit ring. Therefore, Xiao Wu could only choose this kind of Sacrifice method, attaching her own soul to the spirit ring, and within the spirit bone. This is the same as her voluntarily using herself to become your ability. There''s basically no need for you to meticulously absorb and fuse it, it will naturally blend into your body. It''s completely her unilateral devotion. And just because of this, it''s troublesome. What you hold is only the body Xiao Wu left behind, it''s also her original body. Even though you saved her physical form with that flower, having lost her soul and hundred thousand year spirit ring, she still can''t come back to life."


    "Then what''s to be done? How can she be saved?"


    Tang San eagerly asked. He vaguely heard from the meaning of Er Ming''s words that even though it was difficult, there was still a way.


    The Titan Giant Ape Er Ming said:


    "If that flower didn''t forcibly return Xiao Wu''s vitality, there wouldn''t be a chance. But right now there still is. As long as you can do it, you can restore Xiao Wu, even so much that her cultivation will increase significantly."


    "No matter how it''s done, even if it''s over mountains of daggers, under seas of flame, I will still definitely do it."


    Er Ming looked at Tang San and nodded, some appreciation and praise flickering in his large yellow crystal eyes, sighing inwardly, ''Ah, Xiao Wu, you really didn''t misjudge the person, this man really is worthy of your investment.''


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Wu having set aside that spiritual imprint for Da Ming and Er Ming about what Tang San did before, seeing Xiao Wu sacrifice herself for Tang San, Da Ming and Er Ming would have killed him long ago. Let alone talking nonsense with him here. Towards humans, they were originally filled with a hostile attitude.


    But along with the current exchange, Er Ming felt the profound feelings Tang San had for Xiao Wu, and his impression also improved greatly. At least he wouldn''t blame him for Xiao Wu''s sacrifice.


    "You were unconscious for altogether three days. In these three days, me and big brother have carefully pondered it. There''s only one way to save Xiao Wu. This means requires fulfilling altogether three conditions. First, you must find three medicinal herbs."


    "What three?"


    Tang San questioned impatiently.


    The Titan Giant Ape said:


    "These three medicines are Sacred Soul Grass used to rouse the soul, and it must have already grown for at least ten thousand years. The second is the most precious ten thousand year ninth grade Ginseng King to change the body and reconstruct human form. The third is a treasure to help Xiao Wu''s body and soul unite, it must be an internal dan of an ancient spiritual beast."


    With each medicament the Titan Giant Ape Er Ming mentioned, Tang San''s face grew bitter. In fact, he had seized no few heavenly material panacea from the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well back then. Even though the immortal grade herbs among them were for the most part used up, the remainder still didn''t lack valuable objects.


    But these three things the Titan Giant Ape Er Ming mention, they were all of that immortal grade level. Like the ten thousand year ninth grade Ginseng King, this thing was top quality. Obtaining a ten thousand year Ginseng King wasn''t difficult, Tang San had them in the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, but a ten thousand year ninth grade Ginseng King wasn''t so easy.


    Speaking of Ginseng King grade, every ten thousand years was one grade. What was called ten thousand year ninth grade in other words referred to a close to hundred thousand year level Ginseng King. If it truly grew to a hundred thousand years, then it could also break the sky and ascend. Finding this kind of Ginseng King was easier said than done.


    Approaching a hundred thousand years of cultivation, in this world it was undoubtedly already on the super spirit beast level. Even if Tang San really could find it, he still might not be its opponent.


    As for that ten thousand year Sacred Soul Grass, Tang San hadn''t even heard of it. As for that final ancient spiritual internal dan, he on the contrary had some ideas.


    Seeing the serious expression on Tang San''s face, Titan Giant Ape Er Ming said:


    "We also know the degree of difficulty in finding these three things. Me and big brother can help you deal with the Sacred Soul Grass, even though it''s also very rare in this vast Star Dou Great Forest, it can still be found. But for the other two, you can only rely on yourself. According to what I know, a ten thousand year ninth grade Ginseng King will constantly change where it grows. Me and big brother encountered one once, according to its present cultivation, it''s quite possible it''s in the north. You can go look for it in some well known northern great forests. As for the ancient spiritual internal dan, you can only search for it on your own."


    Tang San held Xiao Wu with one hand, his other hand stroking his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, taking out a red gold small pearl from inside.


    "Brother ape. Do you think this internal dan will work?"


    While speaking, he held the golden red pearl in the palm of his hand high.


    Even though this pearl was very small, it was brimming with lively energy fluctuation. Most peculiar was that these lively energies wouldn''t distribute from within it, only accumulating inside. With each rhythmic energy motion, the pearl would shine, but the light would swiftly vanish again.


    "This is..."


    Er Ming somewhat astounded looked at the dan pearl in Tang San''s hand, his yellow crystal big eyes brimming with disbelief.


    He originally believed that this ancient spiritual internal dan would be the most difficult to find. After all, he still knew ten thousand year ninth grade Ginseng King really existed, but he was basically unable to be certain whether ancient spiritual creatures existed. But judging by the aura fluctuations of the pearl in front of him, it was clearly an internal dan. Moreover, the bloodline aura hidden within the energy it contained wasn''t something any current spirit beast on the present Continent possessed.


    "This is the internal dan of a Ten Headed Ardent Yang Serpent, I killed it back when I left Slaughter City through the Hell Road. Can it be used?"


    Tang San asked expectantly.


    Er Ming nodded,


    "No problem. The bloodline of this internal dan belongs to ancient spiritual creatures. Then of all the three things, we only lack the ten thousand year ninth grade Ginseng King."


    Tang San nodded:


    "I''ll find it. No matter what, I''ll definitely bring it back."


    Er Ming said with a somewhat wry smile:


    "Remember, it must be a living specimen. If the ten thousand year ninth grade Ginseng King loses its vitality, it won''t be effective."


    "Living?"


    Tang San looked dumbstruck at Er Ming.


    Er Ming said:


    "The ten thousand year ninth grade Ginseng King''s medicinal effect is formidable, we don''t need all of it, it''s enough to use its ginseng tassel. But it must be a living specimen. Therefore, you have to bring a ten thousand year ninth grade Ginseng King here. Only, you don''t need to worry about this right now, because you still have to reach other requirements."


    The three treasures were just the first condition. Tang San''s heart was already somewhat prepared. No matter how difficult, for Xiao Wu, he wouldn''t shrink back.


    Er Ming said:


    "The second condition you have to reach is to improve your own cultivation to the Title Douluo level. You should be aware that your Title Douluo are equal to our hundred thousand year spirit beasts. Therefore, only at this level will you have the ability to save Xiao Wu."


    Ninetieth rank and up was Title Douluo. Tang San was now sixtieth rank, and very many Spirit Masters were never able to climb to that highest peak of the Spirit Master world in their lifetime. But Tang San believed that, with his aptitude, he could completely accomplish it. Only, this life would inevitably take a bit long.


    Er Ming continued:


    "The third requirement is actually also the final step. After you possess the strength of a Title Douluo and moreover all these three things, you can return here and me and big brother will help you restore Xiao Wu. However, in the resurrection process, you must still pay a very large price, that is the third condition."


    "Xiao Wu''s death was in order to sacrifice her own ability for you. In order to resurrect her, you have to return the things she gave you, whether the spirit ring or the spirit bone. At the same time, there''s still an even more pitiless condition. You must completely assign your own Title Douluo nine spirit rings to Xiao Wu. Such equivalent to a hundred thousand years of cultivation can wake her cultivation. Your spirit ring she fused with, and your spirit bone will again return to her body. Further adding the effect of the three great treasures, Xiao Wu can be restored, and her strength will also substantially increase, restoring her proper hundred thousand year spirit beast strength. At that time, she will actually also be truly human."


    When Er ming said this, he carefully observed Tang San''s facial expression. Even though he already had some appreciation for Tang San, due to lacking any trust in humans, he would still examine Tang San.


    He indeed caught a change in expression from Tang San''s face, but astonishing him was that Tang San''s expression unexpectedly became as if relieved from a burden.


    Tang San looked at Xiao Wu''s fuzzy body in his embrace, muttering to himself:


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Wu, I''ll definitely bring you back to life. I''ll cultivate hard, fight to reach the Title Douluo level soon. Grab a ten thousand year ninth grade Ginseng Ging. When that time comes, we can be together again."


    "Hey. Did you hear the third condition I stated?"


    Er Ming couldn''t help asking.


    Tang San raised his head to look at him,


    "I heard it. Isn''t it just to give all my spirit rings to Xiao Wu, and the spirit bone?"


    Er Ming was flabbergasted:


    "Don''t you know what result that will have for you? This is equivalent to shifting your own spirit to Xiao Wu. You''ll lose your spirit and all spirit rings, years of cultivation ruined in one morning."


    Tang San looked at Er Ming, his gaze clear and free from impurities, countering:


    "Is this very important?"


    Er Ming was dumbfounded,


    "Isn''t it? You''re a Spirit Master."


    Regarding Spirit Masters, and especially the later Title Douluo level Spirit Masters, what did losing their spirit and spirit rings mean? Even more when he still had to return a spirit bone. Years of cultivation ruined at once.


    Tang San''s expression seemed very relaxed,


    "Nothing is more important than Xiao Wu''s resurrection. First let alone that I still have another spirit, so what if I didn''t? Thank you, brother ape. Within twenty years, I''ll definitely resurrect Xiao Wu here."


    His tone was very calm, but the resolve within that calm made even the Titan Giant Ape, this king of the forest, startled. What a man was this! Was he really human?


    Tang San held Xiao Wu in front of him, kissing her spotless crystalline white fur,


    "Brother ape, I''ll leave."


    A yellow light flashed in Er Ming''s eyes,


    "Are you bringing Xiao Wu?"


    Tang San nodded,


    "I won''t part with her again, ever, until I die."


    Er Ming''s eyes displayed a hesitant light. He originally wanted to have Xiao Wu stay here, protected by him and Da Ming. But judging by the complete conviction of this man, he would use his life to protect Xiao Wu.


    Recalling the appearance of Xiao Wu quietly contemplating here every day over the past five years, Er Ming knew that if Xiao Wu was still aware, she would also wish to be together with Tang San.


    Er Ming''s gaze couldn''t help falling on the surface of the lake. Just at this time, a deep voice rose from below the water,


    "Let him bring Xiao Wu. Tang San, remember, if one day you feel you can''t protect Xiao Wu, return here. Me and Er Ming are both Xiao Wu''s best brothers, and also yours."


    With a deep breath, Tang San shook off the teardrops, slowly bowing towards the lake, then again to Er ming,


    "Thank you. I''ll leave the Sacred Soul Grass to you."


    Carefully holding Xiao Wu, stretching his legs, he entered the forest without turning his head.


    Er Ming''s gaze followed Tang San''s back as he disappeared in the forest. Fiercely blasting a punch at the empty air, the air immediately erupted with a breaking sound like a sorrowful roar.


    "It''s my fault, I couldn''t protect Xiao Wu."


    This forest king''s eyes were brimming with a ruthless mood.


    An immense crashing sound resounded from the water, as an immense bull''s head rose from the center of the lake,


    "Perhaps, all this is the will of Heaven. Tang San, this youth gives an impression that makes even me tremble. Even though he didn''t say so, the hatred in his heart might be able to destroy a great many things. His feelings for Xiao Wu are beyond my understanding, but I believe that he will definitely protect her. He''s an intelligent person, he won''t make the same mistake twice."


    Er Ming fell disappointed to the ground,


    "I hope so. Xiao Wu really is foolish, and this Tang San is very foolish too. But, his foolishness is rather admirable."


    Stepping into the great forest, while Tang San cautiously held Xiao Wu in his arms, the expression in his eyes gradually grew severe. The crystal clear blue in his eyes seemed to condense like ice, an ice cold killing intent spreading out. Despite not releasing the Deathgod Domain, the air around him grew harsh.


    The only thing that didn''t suffer from the killing intent, was perhaps that warm embrace. Because Xiao Wu was there.


    An ice cold aura filled the air, and released simultaneously was that blue gleaming brilliance. Different from the full of life aura it had before, this time, that blue light seemed to contain endless killing intent, as if transmitting an order to hunt and kill.


    The same Blue Silver Domain caused somewhat different effects under different moods. The affected blue silver grass was no longer filled with respect and reverence. Right now they were like soldiers led by the Blue Silver Domain, an equally austere aura releasing along with the Blue Silver Domain, each strand of blue silver grass like a soldier under Tang San''s command. Swiftly gathering all kinds of information, it was transmitted to Tang San''s mind.


    Tang San had never been a person to act on his anger, however, Xiao Wu''s death agitated him immensely. It also ignited the flames of true slaughter intent in his heart. He would retaliate, and this retaliation would start from the Man Faced Demon Spider that put him at an impasse here in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Lowering his head, he stared at the sound asleep little rabbit in his arms. Tang San softly said:


    "Xiao Wu, don''t worry, I won''t let off any man or beast related to harming you. I''ll have them repay tenfold or a hundredfold what they owe."


    The Blue Silver Emperor had a powerful ability for memory, and especially that poison remaining still remaining on the Man Faced Demon Spider from Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances.


    With Xiao Wu incarnated as Tang San''s sixth spirit ring, and still that hundred thousand year level fourth spirit bone, Tang San''s strength could undergo a Heaven and earth revolving change.


    Under the ordinary circumstances, it wasn''t easy even for Title Douluo to possess a spirit bone. Let alone a sixtieth ranked Spirit Emperor like him. Twin spirits as well as four great spirit bones, the current Tang San''s full strength wasn''t inferior to an eightieth ranked Spirit Douluo.


    Under the effect of Xiao Wu''s hundred thousand year spirit ring, Tang San''s spirit power had directly climbed from the sixtieth rank to the sixty fifth rank, stepping across one level, he had not only obtained a spirit ability, but his own attributes had also obtained all round growth. The surface of his skin showed a healthy faintly red color, and the muscles, bones and vessels all over his body had undergone a new rebirth.


    The fourth spirit bone Xiao Wu had bestowed him made this growth reach an even more frightful degree.


    In fact, Xiao Wu''s previous incarnation was a hundred thousand year spirit beasts, and the effect was the greatest when the same spirit beast''s spirit ring and spirit bone affected the same Spirit Master, and it was this kind of maximum growth that Tang San possessed.


    Spirit power rising five ranks, by far couldn''t compare to the degree of growth from these two greatest treasures of Spirit Masters. Even Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer had been changed by the influence of these great best quality treasures, doubling in size from its original one chi length, and its original black color still held a layer of faint red light.


    The change of the Blue Silver Emperor was even more distinct, because that hundred thousand year spirit ring affected it directly. The originally blue Blue Silver Emperor heavy sword had a golden line, but now there were two kinds of colors within it. Besides that golden line, there was still a red line. When Tang San infused it with substantial spirit power, the Blue Silver Emperor would a pure gold luster. Even the simplest Binding ability would have strength clearly surpassing the previous fourth spirit ability, Blue Silver Prison. After the twice awakened Blue Silver Grass had been supplemented with this super spirit ring, it had finally evolved to a state that wasn''t inferior to super spirits like the Clear Sky Hammer.


    Tang San''s spiritual force had equally progressed. In order to allow him to smoothly fuse with the spirit ring and spirit bone, Xiao Wu had completely offered her own soul into it. This had led to an enormous stimulating effect on Tang San''s spiritual force, and in the several days he was unconscious, besides his body truly combining with the spirit ring and spirit bone, his mental area had also received even greater development, his spiritual force fully rising close to fifty percent.


    The key reason why the hundred thousand year spirit ring was known as the number one treasure of the Spirit Master world, was its all round growth effect. Even if Xiao Wu''s body wasn''t any particularly formidable spirit beast, after cultivating to a hundred thousand years, the spirit ring she produced still possessed frightening effects.


    Under the effect of the Blue Silver Domain, Tang San''s spiritual force scanning range of the outside world rose more and more. Relying on his memory and hatred of the counterpart as guide, he calmly searched for traces of that Man Faced Demon Spider.


    Regarded as a wicked butcher, right now the Man Faced Demon Spider had unexpectedly become his prey.


    Compared to back when he came to search for Xiao Wu, that grace Tang San carried had faded a lot, in its place was even more ice cold. Despite this ice chill being largely accumulated inside, it was like his heart had frozen over, making the light flickering in his eyes even more aptly described as unfeeling.


    One spirit beast after another gradually appeared within the controlling range of Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain. Each spirit beast underwent stringent inspection by the blue silver grass. The blue silver grass legion wouldn''t mistake any details.


    Those Spirit Hall people had certainly already left the Star Dou Great Forest. Tang San also knew that with his current strength, finding them for revenge wasn''t realistic. But he had already made a firm resolution, no matter how difficult it was, in this life, his goal was to thoroughly root out Spirit Hall from this Continent.


    Due to the substantial growth of his spiritual force, the area Tang San could sense grew even larger. In order to examine even further, he might as well narrow the width of the scan to two meters. With the spiritual force was even more condensed, the examining distance was even greater. As for the range he examined, he would slowly turn around, searching as if scanning.


    Work didn''t defeat resolute people, truly formidable spirit beast gathering places were so small, back then that Man Faced Demon Spider suffered Tang San''s poison, and it very quickly appeared in tang San''s Blue Silver Domain probes.


    This Man Faced Demon Spider really had cultivated past thirty thousand years. In the entire Star Dou Great Forest, it was also the single most formidable Man Faced Demon Spider. In ordinary circumstances, even forty or fifty thousand year cultivation spirit beasts wouldn''t easily provoke this toxic creature.


    The solid carapace covering its body was like the best armor, and each spider leg its best weapon. Further adding the poison and some special abilities, it was absolutely the true wicked butcher of this great forest. As long as it didn''t provoke anyone on the level of super spirit beasts like the Titan Giant Ape, even if it couldn''t win, it could still escape. In terms of speed, the Man Faced Demon Spider was never below any spirit beast. Especially in such a complex place as this forest.


    Several days ago, as it discovered Tang San and Xiao Wu''s aura, it was paying attention to them. What truly attracted it was still the aura Xiao Wu emitted. Spirit beasts were far more sensitive to aura than humans, and it immediately found that Xiao Wu was actually a hundred thousand year spirit beast that had chosen to change shape.


    To a spirit beast like it, a human shape hundred thousand year spirit beast was no doubt the best tonic. If it could eat one, its cultivation could rise by ten thousand years, and there would still be a lot of other benefits.


    Therefore it hid nearby, waiting for a chance.


    It finally took the opportunity, and moreover the timing it looked for was just right. Unfortunately, it ran into Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances. Even though it could have continued attacking back then, certainly killing Tang San and Xiao Wu, the ice and fire poisons contained in Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances still filled it with dread. Especially when they punctured the spider legs it was most confident in, this Man Faced Demon Spider was scared away.


    That it could live until today, possess its current cultivation, was largely related to its caution. It never provoked creatures it couldn''t afford to, and even when hunting spirit beasts, it would only choose targets weaker than itself. There was nothing more important than preserving its life.


    However, it was precisely because of its obstruction that Tang San and Xiao Wu completely fell into an impasse, just causing the later troubles. How would Tang San let it get away?


    Locking onto this creature''s position, Tang San immediately moved, shooting up, using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to move through the dense forest as if walking on flat ground. His Blue Silver Domain was rigidly fixed on the opponent, and he quickly pulled close the distance.


    Spirit beasts with cultivation past ten thousand years already possessed fairly high intelligence, further adding their level of sensitivity, when this Man Faced Demon Spider was targeted by Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain, it''s whole body immediately shivered. Shooting out without the slightest hesitation, it swiftly ran away into the distance.


    From the faintly discernable aura that targeted it, it felt an intense fear. Its giant legs moved swiftly, bringing it dashing into the distance with incomparable speed.


    Tang San naturally also sensed the movements of the Man Faced Demon Spider, but he didn''t have the slightest intent of giving up. Launching the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone ability, he changed to flying forward. He didn''t fly high, because that would very possibly lead to encountering spirit beast attacks, but he employed the flying within the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track.


    Relying on his profound spiritual force to examine the situation as he flew, he successfully traveled through the forest at high speed. The originally increasing distance immediately shrank again.


    Even though the Man Faced Demon Spider was fast, how would Tang San be slow? Urged by the formidable killing intent in his heart, he broke out with his full potential.


    Because of flying hurriedly, the vessels operating within him, the remaining effects of the hundred thousand year spirit ring within him was absorbed one step closer. Two yellow, one purple, two black, one red, six dazzling spirit rings surrounded Tang San.


    Tang San didn''t only chase, at the same time the Blue Silver Domain effects emerged completely. The more powerful he was himself, the more powerful the effects of the two great domains he possessed. Under the effect of the Blue Silver Domain, that Man Faced Demon Spider''s escape route was no longer so smooth.


    Strand after strand of blue silver grass like vines grew into heavy barrier after heavy barrier in the direction it was running. Even though it was impossible for these common blue silver grass to block a formidable spirit beast like a ten thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider after a brief evolution, with their obstruction, this Man Faced Demon Spider''s running speed naturally decreased substantially. The distance between it and Tang San fell sharply.


    After obtaining Xiao Wu''s hundred thousand year spirit ring, Tang San discovered that his Blue Silver Domain had another capability. That was to use abilities with all the blue silver grass within the range controlled by the domain. Even though he could only use the lowest level Binding ability, don''t forget that Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain could now cover and extremely terrifying area.


    If a magnificent army of thousands of horses and men fought him within this great forest, he could still instantly launch Binding with all the blue silver grass. All he would consume was a bit of spiritual force. Unrelated to his spirit power.


    This Man Faced Demon Spider became Tang San''s first experimental subject. While the madly growing enormous blue silver grass obstructed its path forward, it frantically launched one Binding ability after another. The closer Tang San got to it, the more frantic the blue silver grass reacted.


    In other words, the closer to the center of the Blue Silver Domain, the more distinct the effect of the domain, the more powerful these common blue silver grass were after growing.

 163 Evolution, Eight Spider Lances

    For instance, for the blue silver grass within one hundred meters of Tang San, he could rely on Blue Silver Domain to completely give them the durability of Blue Silver Emperor, to the extent that its shape was even exactly the same.


    Fighting in the forest with this Blue Silver Emperor he possessed, even disregarding spirit bones, it would still be impossible for equally ranked Spirit Masters to win.


    Finally, the Man Faced Demon Spider''s enormous body was already in sight ahead. Tang San faced the sky and issued a mournful howl, all his hatred seeming to burst forth in this one moment. At the same time as he howled, he also temporarily placed Xiao Wu''s body in the capable of holding living things Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. He didn''t want Xiao Wu to see his vicious side, even if she was currently unconscious.


    Amidst the frantic roar, white light like sharp awls surged from Tang San, directly thrusting at that Man Faced Demon Spider like a giant white spear.


    The Deathgod Domain erupted. Just like the Blue Silver Domain''s evolution, under the effect of a hundred thousand year spirit ring, Tang San''s Deathgod Domain had also advanced. What he used right now was the ability the Deathgod Domain had gained after evolving, Slaughter Assault.


    Slaughter Assault''s effect: Releases the Deathgod Domain straight in one direction, after locking on to the target, while Tang San was in combat with this target, his speed would increase by one hundred percent, his attack power increase by thirty percent. This boost was effective on any attack Tang San launched, including spirit abilities.


    If the Blue Silver Domain''s progress could be said to be purely about control power, then the Deathgod Domain after advancing pointed at destructive power.


    The white light targeted that Man Faced Demon Spider''s body in a flash without the least suspense, and Tang San''s already extreme speed accelerated once again. He shot at that enormous Man Faced Demon Spider just like an artillery shell.


    Right now, all the blue silver grass within one hundred meters had completely turned a dazzling golden color, countless Binding abilities frantically superimposing on that Man Faced Demon Spider.


    Even though throwing off such Blue Silver Emperor wasn''t too difficult for the ten thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider, the Blue Silver Emperor it confronted was really far too numerous.


    Faced with close to unlimited Binding, the Man Faced Demon Spider couldn''t display its speed advantage, it could only quietly watch Tang San charge towards it. Now it understood that running wouldn''t work. In order to survive, only destroying this pursuing enemy would work.


    Layer after layer of grey streams spiraled around its body, all its carapace at least doubling in thickness.


    When confronting life threatening danger, this Man Faced Demon Spider planned to go all out. The ability it used now was the same as human Spirit Masters'' Spirit Avatar.


    Only Spirit Avatar was an ability to Spirit Masters, and the strength the Man Faced Demon Spider erupted with now required burning its cultivation. This ability was called Spider God Possession, and with each second it maintained this state, it would burn one year of its cultivation. If it always fought like this, before too long, it would collapse. Therefore, it had to use a blitzkrieg strategy.


    After Blue Silver Emperor once again twisted around its enormous body, it would immediately emit thick smoke. After the Man Faced Demon Spider fully used the Spider God Possession, its strength became extremely frightening. Spider legs moving quickly, it directly pulled apart the swiftly corroding Blue Silver Emperor. Its hind legs forcefully supporting on the ground, its enormous body rose to meet Tang San.


    The formidable pressure made Tang San''s heart shiver. After using the Spider God Possession, even though the strength of the Man Faced Spider in front of him couldn''t compare to the Titan Giant Ape or the Sky Blue Bull Python, the aura it released was approaching that kind of power. Tang San knew that he couldn''t stiffly collide head on.


    A strand of Blue Silver Emperor flew out from the sound, twisting around Tang San''s waist, forcefully pulling him away, instantly avoiding the impending collision.


    With a pu sound, an enormous spiderweb shot from the Man Faced Spider''s mouth, directly covering Tang San''s direction. This frightful spiderweb was also completely grey, and the range it covered unexpectedly reached more than a hundred meters.


    A halo of pink light abruptly erupted from Tang San''s right arm. At the same time as the red light flashed, Tang San''s bones quickly issued a series of cracks. The next moment, his body quietly disappeared from its place, and with a flash, he appeared in the air above the Man Faced Demon Spider. His right arm was also simultaneously enveloped in Blue Silver Emperor, turned pure gold, the fifth spirit right flaring.


    That''s right, the spirit bone Xiao Wu left Tang San contained a teleportation ability.


    Different from the Teleportation Xiao Wu originally used, this spirit bone''s teleportation ability had a one hundred meter range. Moreover, it didn''t need any buffer time, instead usable continuously. With each use, it would consume one percent of Tang San''s spirit power as price.


    The Man Faced Spider suddenly discovered Tang San had disappeared, and after it was distracted a moment, Tang San''s aura appeared once again. It immediately faced upward, the small eyes on its abdomen attentively watching Tang San, at the same time the two eight meter long front legs directly pierced straight at Tang San''s abdomen.


    Hong���� Pure gold light abruptly erupted, Blue Silver Emperor''s fifth spirit ability, Blue Silver Overlord Spear, erupted.


    Under the amplification of the Blue Silver Domain as well as the thirty percent boost of the Deathgod Domain, when the pure gold Blue Silver Overlord Spear abruptly left Tang San''s arm, it erupted with an astonishing blood flame behind it, completely warping the surrounding air, it even tore open a minute black crack in space, frantically swallowing everything in its surroundings.


    Along with cultivating to the Spirit Emperor level, and the hundred thousand year spirit ring''s boost to his body, the Blue Silver Overlord Spear no longer needed as much time to charge. Among all capabilities he currently possessed, this was also the one with the most formidable attack power.


    With ten thousand year cultivation, the Man Faced Demon Spider was extremely sensitive. Discovering it couldn''t dodge, it almost immediately leaned over, not agreeing to expose the vital locations of its eyes.


    Tang San originally didn''t plan on attacking its vitals either. This fifth spirit ring the Blue Silver King helped Tang San condense possessed an effect equivalent to an ability produced by a fifty thousand year spirit beast. Let alone when Tang San now possessed so many boosts. The attack power displayed by his Blue Silver Overlord Spear wasn''t inferior to a seventieth ranked Spirit Sage''s attack after using Spirit Avatar, at the same time, due to its focused nature, the pure might of the attack was even greater than what a Spirit Sage had with Spirit Avatar.


    Amidst the loud explosion, pure gold light abruptly erupted. The Man Faced Demon Spider''s enormous body after using Spider God Possession was directly blasted flying. As that enormous body fell, it was instantly covered by the surrounding vegetation.


    Even if it wanted to hide its vitals again, it was still unable to oppose absolute force. The Man Faced Demon Spider also couldn''t have expected Tang San''s attack power to actually be so great.


    Widespread cracks had appeared on its most solid back carapace, its whole body completely turned over in midair, and it was also already in a stunned state.


    Even though the additional stun effect of the Blue Silver Overlord Spear didn''t last long, to a control type Spirit Master specializing in optimal timing like Tang San, this was already enough.


    A blood colored light flashing at the corners of his eyes, the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone pushing out, at the same time as that Man Faced Demon Spider was blasted flying, Tang San also charged tightly after.


    Spreading his limbs, Tang San''s compared to the Man Faced Demon Spider completely unproportional body shot directly at its abdomen, and simultaneously, the Eight Spider Lances abruptly unfolded from his back.


    Different from the changes in the Blue Silver Emperor, this evolvable external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances had been almost completely reconstructed by Xiao Wu''s power, and right now the numerous barbs on the tips of the lances had completely turned a terrifying blood color, as if they could drip blood at any moment.


    The overall volume hadn''t increased again with the evolution, but it was no longer as sparkling as translucent, having rather turned turbid, brimming with killing intent.


    Tang San directly threw himself in front of that Man Faced Demon Spider''s body, several dozen strands of Blue Silver Emperor bursting out, unexpectedly Binding his body together with that Man Faced Demon Spider, the Eight Spider Lances abruptly thrust out, exploiting this extremely brief moment to resolutely thrust into the Man Faced Demon Spider''s eyes.


    It wasn''t that the Man Faced Demon Spider was weak, it was really because the suddenness of Tang San''s Teleportation was too powerful. Further adding that peerlessly tyrannical Blue Silver Overlord Spear, this created the present situation.


    Even though the Man Faced Demon Spider''s body was durable, its eyes were still its greatest weak point. Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances resolutely thrust into its eyes, purple blood instantly splashing out.


    An extremely sharp lamenting cry burst from the mouth of that ten thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider, its eight immense eight meter spider legs withdrawing simultaneously, resolutely thrusting at Tang San.


    If this thrust went true, let alone a Tang San, even ten of him wouldn''t be lucky enough to escape. This was the counter attack of the Man Faced Demon Spider at death''s door.


    However, pink light once again flashed from Tang San''s right arm. This time, it wasn''t Teleportation. That pink light instantly turned into a barrier of light, covering all of Tang San, and also covering the Eight Spider Lances.


    With a loud sonorous sound, Tang San only rocked once, the ten thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider''s terrifying spider lanced unexpectedly unable to do any harm to him. But his own Eight Spider Lances had already begun to drain frantically.


    The hundred thousand year spirit bone''s additional spirit ability number two, Invincible Golden Body. Effective for three seconds.


    The Soft Bone Demon Rabbit right arm bone Xiao Wu bestowed on Tang San didn''t have one ability, but two. Besides Teleportation, there was still Invincible Golden Body.


    These two abilities both belonged to Xiao Wu, and even Tang San didn''t know why the hundred thousand year spirit bone would hold two abilities. What he could understand the least was, both being hundred thousand year spirit bones, why his Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone only gave one flying ability.


    Even though the Invincible Golden Body only worked for three seconds, this was already sufficient for Tang San. The blood colored Eight Spider Lances'' powerful drain ability collapsed the ten thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider''s defenses in a split second.


    It was invaded by extreme toxin and frantic draining. Tang San could clearly feel eight streams of ice cold energy follow along the Eight Spider Lances into him, directly condensing at his back. But the ten thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider below him shuddered violently, its bulky spider legs without a chance for a second thrust.


    Tang San''s eyes had already completely turned blood red, the frightful killing intent released with the Deathgod Domain laying out a faint layer of frost within one hundred meters.


    "Xiao Wu, did you see? I''ve already begun retaliating. As long as they harmed you, no matter who, there will be only one ending."


    The Spider God Possession affected Man Faced Demon Spider''s body gradually shrank, very quickly recovering to its previous appearance. The energy frantically rushing into Tang San''s body condensed at his back, without entering his body. This was completely different from when he drained the Spirit Hall experts before. Tang San understood that this might be because the target was the same kind of spirit beast as the one that produced the Eight Spider Lances.


    The Man Faced Demon Spider beneath him gradually shriveled up, even that solid carapace slowly softened. Suddenly, Tang San felt his back heat up, an extremely scorching sensation entering his body through his back, immediately giving his whole body a relaxed feeling.


    Immediately afterward, the heat began to withdraw, quickly condensing at his chest and abdomen. Tang San clearly felt something solid spread from his back, folding around and gathering at his chest.


    Variation? Eight Spider Lances had mutated? Tang San was inwardly alarmed, subconsciously looking at his chest. The clothes he wore had already turned to ashes by that constantly spreading bloody color. Even the Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges and Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse were completely covered by that bloody color.


    Each Eight Spider Lance had shrunk somewhat, going from the original four meters to about three, but its color was no longer turbid, once again turned sparkling and crystalline, regaining that tint from when Xiao Wu sacrificed herself.


    Must peculiar was that along with the forerunner of the spreading blood color, bloody light began to ripple like water. Very soon, his chest, stomach and back were completely enveloped, appearing as a layer of bloody red plate armor. The silhouette of each armor plate was completely the same as Tang San''s muscles, the whole armor seemingly having a ruby texture. This red armor only spread upwards to his neck, and down to his waist, without spreading towards the four limbs. Moreover, Tang San could clearly feel that even though the plate armor on his back was just as thick as on his chest, it was still much more resilient.


    What was going on here? Eight Spider Lances'' evolution?


    Yes, Tang San guessed correctly, this time the Eight Spider Lances had not only evolved, but moreover made a qualitative leap.


    The first man Faced Demon Spider had assigned Tang San the external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances, the second Man Faced Demon Spider supplied it with even more energy. Along with the constant progress of Tang San''s strength, the Eight Spider Lances and also constantly progressed, bit by bit revealing the formidable force of the external spirit bone. Draining the extremely high cultivation of this third Man Faced Demon Spider today, and even draining it while in the Spider God Possession state, it immediately caused a different change.


    Even if the Man Faced Demon Spider''s might still couldn''t compare to hundred thousand year spirit beasts under the Spider God Possession, its aura was already similar, and the chance of producing a spirit bone was thereby greatly increased. After its painful death by being drained by the Eight Spider Lances, it had caused something similar to the Eight Spider Lances Tang San originally obtained from that first Man Faced Demon Spider, equivalent to the appearance of yet another external spirit bone.


    However, the external spirit bone that appeared this time was swallowed by the external spirit bone Tang San already had, the two spirit bones fusing into one, causing a special fusion effect. It was also just because of this that Tang San''s original Eight Spider Lances made a qualitative leap, appearing as this solid armor.


    One formidable energy after another constantly transmitted from his back into the hundred bones of the four limbs, simulating his body. Tang San discovered that his spirit power once again rose a large chunk, from sixty fifth rank entering the sixty sixth rank. After passing the sixtieth rank, each rank of progress required tremendous spirit power, it clearly showed how large the effect of the Eight Spider Lances'' current evolution was.


    Just when Tang San thought everything was finished, suddenly, his head, right arm and right leg immediately showed changes.


    At his head, a refreshing stream spread downwards, in a flash connecting with the fiery hot ruby armor at his chest, the right leg producing an extremely gentle aura, also equally connecting with that ruby armor. The aura transmitted by the right arm was the most monstrous, Tang San unexpectedly sensed a tender love from that aura.


    A clear cold blue color emerged from the space between Tang San''s eyebrows, and immediately afterward, a spot of blue light burst open, an ice cold feeling covering Tang San''s entire head and neck in the blink of an eye.


    A complete helmet appeared over Tang San''s head. The helmet was very simple, all blue, and on the back altogether nine pole arm shaped metal protrusions stood out, extremely aggressive. On the forehead, a ball of illusory blue light condensed, releasing a faint splendor. The ice cold current connected with the fiery hot armor on his chest, and the color immediately changed, as if polluted, Tang San''s helmet also turned a ruby color. Where it connected to the armor on his chest, there wasn''t the slightest crack.


    The same circumstances also appeared with his right arm and right leg. Pink armor began to spread on his right arm, layers of armor just like fish scale spreading. When it connected with the chest armor, it also turned red.


    The right leg armor was the most peculiar. Along with ring after ring of blue silver grass coiling, pure gold colored light spread. On the outside of his calf there was still a one chi long wing-like metal spike.


    All the armor connected together, finally forming a dazzling blood colored ruby suit, only Tang San''s left arm and left leg were still exposed.


    Instantly, Tang San felt as if something within his body shattered, and also as if something had fused together. Mysterious Heaven Skill operated within his body with astonishing speed. Incomparably enormous energy constantly dashed in his surroundings. When this energy revolved around his chest, left leg, and right leg, it clearly slowed. But even so, Tang San could still sense his abilities seem to obtain a terrifying amplifying effect.


    Just what was going on here? Tang San didn''t know, he only felt that all his spirit abilities quietly appeared within his heart, like a tree formed from abilities, with a thought, abilities would immediately appear. All spirit abilities seemed to no longer need buffer times, even that sixth spirit ability he just received.


    At the same time, the effect of these abilities also increased by ten percent, and the spirit power consumption required reduced by ten percent.


    However, making him feel somewhat unwell was that the armor that seemed to become the same color, gave him completely different feelings. The Eight Spider Lances armor was burning hot, the helmet was ice cold, the right arm was gentle, the right leg was kindly. The four different feelings were very uncoordinated. It seemed as if they might collapse at any time.


    Disappear. With a thought from Tang San, the head, right arm and right leg armor disappeared first. Immediately afterward, the armor on his chest also slid to his back like red blood, following the Eight Spider Lances into the eight ribs at his back.


    Different from the past was that after the Eight Spider Lances withdrew into his body with this bizarre armor, that scorching feeling didn''t disappear with that, but rather instantly spread through his whole body, gradually vanishing. And the spirit power within Tang San''s body also instantly dropped by a third.


    This really was a grotesque ability, Tang San''s eyes revealed a deeply pondering expression. One hand clapping the Man Faced Demon Spider''s body beneath him, he shot up.


    Even though he didn''t know what changes this new ability would bring him, he faintly sensed that he already seemed to have grasped something, only right now it was still unclear. Even though this ability had brought no small boost previously, it was extremely unstable, and would also require large amounts of spirit power. It wasn''t at all useful to the current him. But that it wasn''t useful to him right now didn''t mean it wouldn''t become better later. Tang San immediately decided to ask his Teacher for help with this question. After all, in Spirit Master research, Grandmaster was an absolute authority.


    Changing his clothes, Tang San then took out Xiao Wu from the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. Xiao Wu was already awake, both red little eyes blinking, nestling against Tang San''s chest, revealing an intimate aura. Even though she didn''t have any awareness, Tang San''s aura still gave her body a familiar feeling.


    Touching Xiao Wu''s glossy fur, then kissing her head again, Tang San shot out once again, towards the outside of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    In the process of leaving the forest, Tang San had already made a plan. Along with the ten thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider being hunted down by him, his heart had also gradually calmed. He knew that sadness was of no use, what was most important to him was how he could quickly grow stronger, help Xiao Wu resurrect as early as possible.


    Leaving to find Spirit Hall for revenge right now clearly wasn''t realistic, it was basically impossible to contend with Spirit Hall with his current strength. However, that didn''t mean he couldn''t strike at Spirit Hall. If he couldn''t do it in the open, then don''t say he couldn''t do it in secret? Of course, before moving, he had to spend some time to prepare. Only with sufficient preparations would his attack on Spirit Hall become heavier.


    Therefore, after leaving Star Dou Great Forest, Tang San headed straight for Heaven Dou City. He had to first go find his Teacher, and at the same time, only in Shrek Academy could he advance his preparations in peace.


    ...


    Heaven Dou City. Shrek Academy, dean''s office.


    Flender''s brows were tightly creased, Liu Erlong was just standing in front of his desk, looking at him imploringly.


    Flender smiled wryly:


    "Erlong, there''s nothing I can do either. Don''t you know Xiao Gang''s personality? Your words can''t move him, what use am I going to be? You also know that Xiao Gang''s greatest dream was to one day obtain the sect''s approval. This is also the greatest reason why he always worked with spirit research for so many years. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan''s massacre, really is too great a blow to Xiao Gang. What he''s doing right now is all venting. If you really have him calm down, I''m afraid his heart will be even more tortured, even less able to bear."


    The rims of Liu Erlong''s eyes were slightly red,


    "But, now he''s like this, I''m afraid his body will collapse before long. Training those Spirit Masters every day without rest, neglecting sleep and spirit research, even I can only occasionally persuade him to eat a bit and rest a while. If this goes on, he..."


    Flender pondered, and said:


    "It really won''t do. You use the strategy of injuring yourself to gain the enemy''s confidence. Perhaps it''ll be effective. Oh, right, how''s the gathering of your Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan''s outside surviving members going?"


    Liu Erlong smiled wryly:


    "Only less than a hundred. And they''re almost all of the young generation. The strongest are only fiftieth rank. Right now I''m the strongest Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon family member."


    Flender sighed,


    "Spirit Hall really is too vicious. Without warning, moving with the weight of thunder. Most dreadful is that your sect actually didn''t receive any news in advance. If my guess is correct, Spirit Hall definitely gathered all participating Spirit Masters in advance to look over them together. Completely sealing the information. Then won by a surprise move. Otherwise, the price they would have had to pay would have been even greater."


    A resentful light flashing in her eyes, Liu Erlong tightly clenched her fist, the sound of bones creaking,


    "Spirit Hall, fiercely done, Spirit Hall. Bibi Dong. You slut, I definitely won''t ever let you live in peace."


    Flender said:


    "It would be good if little San was here. He was raised by Xiao Gang, if he was here, Xiao Gang''s mood might be pacified a bit."


    Liu Erlong smiled wryly:


    "What use is saying this? It seems I really will have to injure myself to gain the enemy''s confidence. I no longer have a family, I can''t lose Xiao Gang as well. Flender, what does the Empire say?"


    Flender said:


    "Just discussed it with the Star Luo Empire''s side. With Mubai and Zhuqing helping, and adding the two great empires'' common interests, mutual cooperation isn''t any difficult matter. But the power Spirit Hall holds right now is too dreadful. Even though they currently still don''t dare publicly challenge the empires, the Spirit Masters they hold as well as the military forces of the duchies and kingdoms is already enough to rival the two empires. If war really starts, it''ll be disastrous for the whole Continent."


    Liu Erlong nodded,


    "We''re vulnerable right now, especially in terms of Spirit Masters. We basically can''t compare to the strength of Spirit Hall. That Xiao Gang is neglecting sleep and forgetting food right now is also just because of this. Unfortunately, if the Clear Sky School was still here, with them to guide us, we wouldn''t be so passive either."


    Flender''s eyes revealed a trace of sorrow,


    "I really hope war won''t break out. Bibi Dong really is insane. Just what does she want to accomplish?"


    ...


    Supreme Pontiff Palace.


    Hong����


    Hu Liena''s body flew through the air, striking the wall of the official business hall and slowly sliding down. On her gorgeous face was a red bloody hand print. A trickle of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong slowly withdrew her right hand, cold light blossoming in her eyes,


    "Can''t even differentiate between enemies and friends, you''re lucky you''re the Sacred maiden I chose. Go face the wall in the rear palace, don''t come out without my orders."


    "Yes, Your Holiness."


    Hu Liena''s voice was somewhat indistinct due to her injured face, and she clambered up with difficulty. But in her eyes wasn''t the slightest bit of bitterness, still a faint blankness. Even though they had already returned to Supreme Pontiff Palace, in her mind still spun Tang San and Xiao Wu looking at each other at the end. She knew that she would never be able to forget any part of the scene that happened there that day.


    On returning to Supreme Pontiff Palace, despite the objections of the two Title Douluo and Xie Yue and Yan, Hu Liena had taken the initiative to beg forgiveness from Bibi Dong, resulting in the previous scene.


    "Your Holiness, calm down ."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo bowed simultaneously.


    Ghost Douluo was still a vague shadow, and Chrysanthemum Douluo''s face appeared very pale. After using the spirit fusion ability that day, their bodies had been seriously injured, and they still hadn''t recovered yet.


    "Calm down?"


    Cold light glittered in Bibi Dong''s eyes,


    "Elders, how would you have me calm down? Hu Liena made a mistake, and you? As senior elders of Spirit Hall, Title Douluo, you still let a twenty year old kid outsmart you, and still ultimately led to the hundred thousand year spirit beast dying by Sacrifice. Very well done!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo''s expressions changed simultaneously, from Bibi Dong''s words they heard an intense killing intent.


    Cold light flashed in Bibi Dong''s eyes, and under her gaze, Chrysanthemum and Ghost Douluo were already soaked in sweat. With their strength, they were unexpectedly unable raise a trace of resistance.


    "Withdraw."


    Bibi Dong somewhat twitching waved her hand, the killing intent in her eyes vanishing. According to her character, killing them would be very normal. But she couldn''t do so. Spirit Hall had just begun operations, it was time to use people. These two elders were both considered loyal to her, and both were also Title Douluo and members of the Elder Council. Really dealing with them would inevitably influence Spirit Hall''s later operations.


    The two Title Douluo clearly loosed a breath, hurriedly saluting Bibi Dong for the favor of not blaming them, then quickly left the great hall.


    Watching their disappearing backs, Bibi Don''g eyes flashed with austere light,


    "Titan Giant Ape, and still that Sky Blue Bull Python creature. Fine, you''ve destroyed my happy occasion, wait until I have the time and I''ll come for your spirit rings."


    ...


    Dressed in plain and simple clothes, holding a little rabbit with sparkling and crystalline fur, Tang San strolled into Heaven Dou City.


    Even though his clothes weren''t conspicuous, that blue hair and handsome appearance still easily attracted attention.


    Tang San walked forward, basically without watching the road, only looking at Xiao Wu in his arms, one hand feeding her a carrot.


    Restored to her original form, what Xiao Wu most liked to eat was carrots. Tang San had bought them in bulk and deposited them in the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse.


    Even though she no longer had any awareness, as long as he held her fuzzy body, Tang San''s heart could calm, at least he wouldn''t suffer excessively. The hope for Xiao Wu''s resurrection could be said to be an important reason for how he could endure.


    Tang San swore that he wouldn''t let Xiao Wu be separated from him no matter what. Whether it was when eating or sleeping, in these days after leaving Star Dou Great Forest, he always had Xiao Wu beside him. In the eyes of others, a grown man hugging a little rabbit was very strange. What man would raise a rabbit as a pet? But Tang San didn''t hold her as a pet, but as his lover!


    On the road from Star Dou Great Forest to Heaven Dou City, Tang San had carefully reflected on his future plans. In order to shake Spirit Hall, first of all he had to increase his strength and influence. Tang San wasn''t too interested in influence, but strength was crucial. He wasn''t a common Spirit Master, he was from Tang Sect. He possessed Tang Sect''s poison and hidden weapons refining methods. Just relying on this was enough to have Spirit Hall greatly lose out.


    But right now the hidden weapons he originally refined were already largely used up. Therefore, after returning to Heaven Dou City, he decided to first go find his Teacher for consultation. Afterwards he''d begin closed door bitter cultivation, and at the same time forge more hidden weapons.


    Once he had saved a certain amount of strength, he''d begin moving on Spirit Hall.


    As for the ten thousand year ninth grade Ginseng King, Tang San wasn''t in a hurry. He clearly understood that with his current strength, even if he found it he might not be able to bring it back. He could only wait until he was strong enough, then go look for it.


    Just as he walked down the street, suddenly, hurried hoof noise came from up ahead. Even though Tang San didn''t look at the road, he had his formidable spiritual force as eyes, and he naturally wouldn''t collide with anyone while walking, but the ten riders galloping head on already took up the whole road. Dashing, dust flying, the pedestrians walking on the road dispersed in a hurry, in an instant the wide avenue was in a panic like scared chickens and dogs.

 164 Royal Family’s Inside Information

    Tang San didn''t dodge. After the matter with Xiao Wu, his attitude had undergone a Heaven and earth revolving change, the original gentle ease disappearing long ago, only an intense stubbornness remaining. Tang San was unwilling to think of even those things he learned back in the Moon Pavilion. Now, besides Xiao Wu, the only thing he longed for was to increase his strength.


    "Get out of the way, are you blind?"


    The leading horseman saw Tang San walking forward with his head bowed, and curse furiously. The horsewhip in his hand rose, and the instant he approached, overbearingly whipped towards Tang San. He was very confident in his strength, he only needed this whip to certainly sent Tang San flying, making him unlikely to hinder their way forward.


    Just at this moment, Tang San''s gaze slowly rose from Xiao Wu, and along with his head rising, a clearly visible white light abruptly spread out from his body.


    In an instant, the air seemed frozen, a pinnacle chill suddenly releasing within the range of that white light.


    Amidst calls of lament, more than ten very carefully chosen warhorses almost simultaneously fell paralysed to the ground, spitting out white froth. Under the effect of their inertia, they directly went straight to knock against Tang San.


    "Humph����"


    Exhaling, Tang San''s left hand grabbed the horsewhip lashing towards him, his right hand making a fist, suddenly striking out.


    A white light completely different from the one that spread out before condensed on Tang San''s fist, this punch seemed gentle, but it contained explosive force.


    With an explosive sound, the first warhorse halted under Tang San''s fist, the solid horse head smashed to pieces, the whole horse''s body instantly squeezed, unreasoning force penetrating its body. And the horses behind and to its side also came to a halt under the explosive force of this one punch. The more than ten mounted horsemen were thrown off practically simultaneously.


    What Tang San released first was his Deathgod Domain, and then stored up strength with his fist. But he still acted with propriety, while he injured the horses he didn''t harm the people. Only that horse was directly killed.


    Left hand pulling the horsewhip, the master of that blasted dead horse was directly pulled from the saddle by Tang San.


    When the force on Tang San''s fist erupted, there were already cries of alarm all around. The eyes of the commoners there for the spectacle mostly held pleasure, but even more people had fearful moods. Because these horsemen all wore the clothes of the imperial forbidden guard regiment. The imperial forbidden regiment was the Heaven Dou Empire''s most core soldiers, each passed very careful selection. Junior captain level or higher were all Spirit Masters. To the Heaven Dou Empire that lacked Spirit Masters, this was absolutely the elite of the elite.


    A crowd of imperial forbidden guards fell into confusion. One among them fiercely crawled up from the ground,


    "Bastard. Kill him for me."


    As he spoke, strong spirit power fluctuations burst from the speaker, Spirit Body Enhancement.


    Looking at this person, Tang San couldn''t help being somewhat stunned. He was the only one among the knights not wearing forbidden guard armor. Apparently magnificently dressed, approximately thirty years old or so. This was someone Tang San recognized, back when they left for the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, they had gotten into a fight with this person. It was Heaven Dou Empire''s fourth prince, Xue Beng.


    It had been many years since he''d seen him. Even though he had aged a lot, that pompous appearance hadn''t waned in the slightest. Looking at his clamoring appearance, Tang San inwardly felt loathing. With the same father, how could the sons be so different? Compared to Xue Qinghe, he really was far too lacking.


    Two yellow and two purple, altogether four spirit rings appeared around Xue Beng. Born of the imperial family, his spirit rings were naturally an optimal configuration. Only fortieth rank at thirty years of age, even if he cultivated assiduously later, in his life, it would still be impossible for him to reach the Title Douluo level.


    Tang San softly caressed Xiao Wu''s fur in his arms, no longer looking at these people, as if they were basically unrelated to him.


    The imperial forbidden guards swiftly crawled up from the ground, encircling Xue Beng, then cautiously staring at Tang San, their expressions nervous.


    Even if Tang San didn''t fully use his spirit, from the explosive punch just now, as well as that vast killing intent still making them tremble, these imperial forbidden guards accustomed to being arrogant still didn''t dare act blindly. None of them wished for the same fate as that warhorse.


    Able to become imperial forbidden guards, they were all true battlefield veterans. The feeling Tang San gave them was like like someone who had crawled out from a mountain of corpses, that deathly still ice cold murderous spirit wasn''t something ordinary people could produce.


    "Do it, you trash."


    Xue Beng clamored loudly, and these imperial forbidden guards unexpectedly without one Spirit Master, slowly encircled Tang San at his orders.


    Tang San strolled forward, and those imperial forbidden guards surrounding him swiftly recoiled in answer to his footsteps, not one with the courage to attack Tang San. They weren''t even Spirit Masters, and after suffering the Deathgod Domain, their hearts were already filled with shadow.


    Xue Beng was just about to move, launching spirit abilities at Tang San, when suddenly, a large hand fell on his shoulder, forcibly restraining his spirit power.


    "Don''t do it if you don''t want to die. Leave it to me."


    A deep aged voice echoed by Xue Beng''s ear. Hearing this voice, Xue Beng''s taut body visibly relaxed.


    And at this moment, Tang San''s disregarding everything footsteps suddenly paused, once again raising his head, something within his ice cold eyes.


    An old man had appeared at Xue Beng''s side at some unknown time. Long green robes, disheveled grizzled hair, just standing at Xue Beng''s side, the atmosphere had become entirely different. The intense pressure gave even Tang San a feeling of being unable to breathe.


    The green robed old man stared coldly at Tang San, but the astonishment within his eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    The aura this youth released before was clearly a domain type of power, and the spirit power contained in that punch was also quite considerable. In his impression, this wasn''t something someone so young could possess. Even that little freak he had considered a friend couldn''t possible be so outstanding. Especially when he still held a rabbit, making a somewhat strange appearance.


    Tang San placed Xiao Wu on his left shoulder, simultaneously raising both his hands.


    In the heart of his right palm, glittering with blue light, a blood red and resplendent gold double veined Blue Silver Emperor quietly came out.


    In his left palm black light gathered, inscribed with the lines of the Deathgod Domain, two chi long, the cylindrical Clear Sky Hammer appeared from nothingness.


    Without using spirit power, only simultaneously revealing two types of spirits, this was the greatest degree to which Tang San could simultaneously use his two spirits. When the two spirits appeared simultaneously, he couldn''t use any spirit abilities, even unable to bring out the might of the spirit. It was only a kind of demonstration.


    When the green robed elder saw Tang San raise his hands, his surroundings erupted with green light, but as he saw the two kinds of separately appearing spirits in Tang San''s hands, the pupils of his eyes contracted violently, incredulously looking at the youth in front of him.


    "Old freak, long time no see."


    Tang San sighed lightly.


    Appearing at Xue Beng''s side, was precisely the Poison Douluo, Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo looked at Tang San with shock on his face,


    "You, you''re..."


    Tang San smiled wryly:


    "Is this still not enough to prove who I am?"


    Suddenly, Dugu Bo''s face abruptly turned cold, the once vanished green light appearing once again. Silhouette flashing, he charged in Tang San''s direction.


    As a Title Douluo, the pressure he gave Tang San was obvious. Simultaneously withdrawing the twin spirits, Tang San swiftly retreated a step. Flicking his right wrist, a golden red pearl appeared in his palm.


    Others might not react to the appearance of this pearl, even the commoners in the distance didn''t. However, with the appearance of this pearl, Dugu Bo was like he had seen a ghost. Retreating like a flash of lightning, at least twice as fast as when he charged forward. The green light around him weakened substantially, and his face displayed a horrified expression.


    What Tang San pulled out, was naturally that Ten Headed Ardent Yang Serpent neidan. This neidan could not only receive any snake venom, but simultaneously had an extremely powerful restraining effect on all kinds of serpents. Even if Dugu Bo''s spirit was the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor, he still suffered enormous influence in front of the antedeluvian mythical beast Ten Headed Ardent Yang Serpent''s neidan. This sudden change left Dugu Bo without any choice but to retreat.


    Trembling from his very soul, even as a Title Douluo he was still terrified. His gaze at Tang San immediately changed a lot.


    Actually, Tang San didn''t really need to pull out the Ten Headed Ardent Yang Serpent''s neidan, even though it was still impossible for him to beat Dugu Bo with his present strength, resisting for a little while still wasn''t any problem. But he had the original form Xiao Wu on his shoulder. He didn''t want Xiao Wu to suffer any harm.


    "You..."


    Looking bewildered at Tang San, the expression in Dugu Bo''s eyes flickered.


    Judging by the spirits, that was the Clear Sky Hammer without a doubt, and that glittering with peculiar light Blue Silver Grass also seemed to be one of the twin spirits. But Tang San''s appearance had really changed too much, and even his temperament had undergone fundamental changes. He had planned to first capture Tang San then slowly ask him afterwards.


    Patting his Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse,


    "Old freak, we''ll find somewhere to chat."


    While speaking, Tang San flicked his hand and withdrew the neidan.


    Dugu Bo nodded, clapping Xue Beng''s shoulder,


    "You deal with this place."


    Finished speaking, he walked into the distance with large strides.


    Tang San''s feet slid, passing Xue Beng, he reached Dugu Bo''s side, Xiao Wu again returned to his embrace.


    Dugu Bo shifted a meter sideways, keeping his distance from Tang San. That Ten Headed Ardent Yang Serpent neidan from before really left him somewhat apprehensive.


    Tang San couldn''t help laughing:


    "Old freak, when did you become so timid?"


    Dugu Bo''s aged face reddened,


    "Give me a break, even if everything points to you being little freak, how could little freak have grown into your appearance."


    Pointing to a tea house ahead, Tang San said:


    "Let''s go, we''ll talk there."


    On the other side, Xue Beng''s gloomy face revealed a somewhat peculiar vigor, his brows wrinkling slightly, as if thinking of something. Waving his hand, he had the imperial forbidden guards swiftly put the scene in order, his whole aura seeming somewhat different.


    Entering the tea house, Tang San asked for a private room, and poured two cups of fragrant tea.


    "What''s going on? Little freak, how come you look like this?"


    When Tang San pointed out the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse at his waist, Dugu Bo was already convinced to some extent, recognizing him. Twin spirits, and still knowing the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse was given by him, even the other Shrek Seven Devils might not know it clearly. He already had some trust towards Tang San.


    Tang San carefully placed Xiao Wu on his thighs, glancing at Dugu Bo, he said:


    "Your hair has already changed to its true color, the remaining poison within your body should also have almost dissolved. Congratulations."


    While listening, Dugu Bo''s face relaxed a lot,


    "It seems, you really are little freak. However, how did you turn out so handsome? Teach me, perhaps I can still recover the spirit of my youth."


    Tang San smiled wryly:


    "How would it be that easy, this is the changes caused by my spirit''s second awakening, inheriting my mother''s part of my genes."


    Immediately, he recounted everything that had happened since he left with his father almost without holding anything back, he didn''t even omit the events in Slaughter City, up until what happened in Star Dou Great Forest.


    When Tang San spoke of Xiao Wu sacrificing herself to save him, his gaze was completely focused on Xiao Wu, his sorrowful expression unspeakably tender.


    Dugu Bo listened dumbstruck to everything he said,


    "Little freak, you really were a freak from the start. You actually have the bloodline of spirit beasts."


    Tang San''s expression sank,


    "Old freak, even though my mom was born a spirit beast, when she had me, she was already human. If not for Spirit Hall, our family wouldn''t have changed to this, and mom wouldn''t have returned to a Blue Silver Emperor again. I just didn''t expect that I would encounter the same thing my parents did. Me and Spirit Hall, it absolutely won''t be left at that."


    Dugu Bo looked at Tang San in front of him, unable to hold back a burst of sorrow within his heart. Among his peers, Tang San really was an outstanding figure, possessing things countless Spirit Masters yearned for even in their dreams. But in reality, everything he had paid and endured was equally far beyond what ordinary Spirit Masters experienced!


    Difficult cultivation, his parents'' tragedy, his lover''s tragic death as sacrifice, all this had fallen on these only twenty year old shoulders. That he could stand straight was already unusual. Extraordinary people had to go through extraordinary events.


    "Little freak, what are your plans? Retaliating against Spirit Hall?"


    Dugu Bo asked.


    Tang San laughed coldly,


    "Not right now. I still haven''t lost all sense of reason. With my Spirit Emperor power, how could I rock Spirit Hall''s foundations? My dad was too rushed back then. I won''t make the same mistake. I won''t stir things up. Once I move, I''ll definitely leave Spirit Hall grievously injured. Until they''re thoroughly rooted out. I''m twenty this year, I have plenty of time, when I feel I have saved up enough strength, I''ll move on Spirit hall. Old freak, what about you, why are you together with someone like Xue Beng? With your brains, it''s not like you couldn''t see Xue Beng and prince Xue Xing''s position back then in the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Are people like that worthy of your protection?"


    Dugu Bo looked deeply at Tang San,


    "Little Freak, you''re still too young. Some things aren''t as simple as they seem on the surface. Very often you will have to look carefully to see the truth of things through the surface."


    Tang San was startled,


    "You''re saying there''s some problem with Xue Qinghe?"


    Dugu Bo nodded silently,


    "Do you know why Xue Beng is such a dandy? That''s actually something Xue Qinghe forced him to. The present Heaven Dou Emperor Xue Ye originally had four sons. Xie Qinghe was the oldest, Xue Beng was the youngest. Originally, the most outstanding child of the imperial family wasn''t Xue Qinghe, but rather emperor Xue Ye''s second son. That was an alarmingly talented youngster. Perhaps he couldn''t compare to you in Spirit Master cultivation, but in intelligence and wisdom, he was still above you. But when he was twelve, he died prematurely. At that time, as the elder brother, Xue Qinghe was fourteen. The next year, emperor Xue Ye''s third son, a son extremely gifted in Spirit Master cultivation, died prematurely at eleven. Therefore, of emperor Xue Ye''s originally four sons, only two survive."


    A chill bubbling up in his heart, Tang San looked at Dugu Bo, unable to keep his heart from fluttering,


    "Don''t tell me Xue Qinghe had something to do with the death of the two princes?"


    Dugu Bo said indifferently,


    "No one can be certain, because there''s no proof. Only, two days before the second prince''s death, emperor Xue Ye had just convened some ministers to discuss the position of crown prince. Almost all the ministers were inclined towards the second prince."


    Tang San''s eyes displayed a trace of introspective light,


    "Wouldn''t it be the actions of someone backing Xue Qinghe?"


    Dugu Bo shook his head,


    "That''s impossible. At that time the four princes all lived in the inner palace, the second prince died from poison, and all the food and drink passed stringent inspections on that day. There absolutely wasn''t any chance to add poison. Only people on the inside had any opportunity. It was basically impossible for outsiders to approach. The chamberlains and maids minding the prince were all the trusted aides of emperor Xue Ye. After the event, this became a case without clues. But when the third prince died the next year, the circumstances were almost exactly the same. At that time the fourth prince Xue Beng was still only seven."


    "Due to his grief, emperor Xue Ye sent prince Xue Xing to investigate the matter. The results of prince Xue Xing''s investigation were very strange. From the clues, he discovered that the two princes were killed by exactly the same poison. But it wasn''t a poison drug, but were rather poisoned by a Spirit Master''s spirit."


    Tang San frowned:


    "That still can''t prove a relation to crown prince Xue Qinghe!"


    Dugu Bo gave a cold laugh,


    "Without evidence, go look for who benefits the most. The second and third princes died young, the fourth prince was underage. Who obtained the most benefit? If outsiders did it to strike at the Heaven Dou imperial family, why leave behind the eldest son? In fact, even though Xue Qinghe''s innate talent wasn''t equal to the second prince, he was still quite intelligent. The reason why Xue Beng turned to this appearance was because he didn''t want to die. Back then prince Xue Xing personally instructed him in a unique skill that could save his life."


    "As the reigning monarch''s younger brother, prince Xue Xing absolutely isn''t as simple as the face you see. Originally he did me a life saving favor, that''s why I know so much behind the scenes information. Over these years, crown prince Xue Qinghe has obtained the support of more and more chancellors. Emperor Xue Ye also trusts him extremely much, leaving even more affairs for him to handle. But emperor Xue Ye''s body is steadily deteriorating. Not long ago, prince Xue Xing suddenly discovered that emperor Xue Ye is suffering from a slow acting poison, and found me to diagnose it. I discovered that what emperor Xue Ye suffered is a kind of mixed poison, the poison is ordinarily introduced through food, and comes from a kind of spice. In the imperial palace, ordinarily only one person uses this spice. That''s Xue Qinghe."


    "This mixed poison is extremely surreptitious. If it was me from before, I still wouldn''t have been able to discover it. It''s thanks to the knowledge of those mixed poisons I got from you. Through various clues I discovered, I then associated it with the events back then. Do you still believe Xue Qinghe would be clean?"


    Listening to Dugu Bo, Tang San''s expression immediately grew serious. This was the first time he encountered people using something like mixed poison in this world, and it was furthermore used on the emperor. Dugu Bo''s Title was Poison. That he was unable to discover this poison with his previous abilities clearly showed how much thought the poisoner had put into it.


    Recalling Xue Qinghe''s modest and respectful appearance, even though Tang San in his heart wasn''t willing to believe it, Dugu Bo''s words still made his impression of Xue Qinghe change to some extent. But as is said, take what you hear to be false, only believe it when you see it, he would still have to find the concrete details from his own later observations.


    "Then why are you following Xue Beng? You''re not afraid it will make Xue Qinghe act against him? Moreover, no matter what is said, this is still the internal affairs of their imperial family. Don''t tell me you want to help Xue Beng take his place?"


    Dugu Bo gave a cold snort,


    "Xue Beng that kid isn''t simple either, he''s an extremely clever person. Only he''s always hidden himself very deep. You see that he presently has no more than forty something ranks spirit power. Actually, that isn''t because he hasn''t had the chance to cultivate even higher, but rather him deliberately not putting effort into cultivating, letting his spirit power stagnate. This matter relating Xue Qinghe and the mixed poison, I''ve only told prince Xue Xing. Right now even emperor Xue Ye is kept in the dark. Only I made him an antidote that can slowly dissolve the poison. I only told emperor Xue Ye that he had been poisoned, and had him continue acting as if he was, so don''t tell anyone about it. I don''t want to get involved with the matters of the imperial family, but if you want to deal with Spirit Hall later, then you should hope that Heaven Dou Empire has a stable ruling class. You returned from Star Dou Great Forest just now, so you still might not know of the two major things that happened."


    "What major things?"


    Tang San asked doubtfully.


    Dugu Bo lowered his voice:


    "The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan were ambushed. Because the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School discovered it in time, they responded appropriately. They paid with the lives of more than two thirds of their disciples and retreated into Heaven Dou City. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan has already been wiped from this world. A total massacre. Only some children not in the sect at the time managed to survive."


    "What?"


    Tang San shot to his feet, involuntarily crying out in alarm. However, even when losing his self control like this, he still didn''t forget to lift Xiao Wu.


    "How is that possible? The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan are two of the three upper sects. Even Spirit Hall wouldn''t be able to extinguish them so easily?"


    Dugu Bo sighed, his eyes revealing a meaning of the fox grieving for the death of the hare,


    "Facts are facts. Two great sects are finished. Even if the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School wasn''t completely extinguished, it still greatly lost strength. The two great Title Douluo were seriously injured simultaneously, and of them, the Sword Douluo had his strength greatly reduced from the heavy injuries. Think, capable of mobilizing several tens of thousands of Spirit Masters to besiege and annihilate two great sects practically simultaneously, who has that kind of power?"


    Tang San looked somewhat dully at Dugu Bo, muttering:


    "Fiercely done, Spirit Hall."


    Dugu Bo smiled wryly:


    "Through these events I learned that I''ve originally always underestimated Spirit Hall. They can actually possess such tremendous strength. By the descriptions from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, when they launched the attack, the counterpart had mobilized four Title Douluo. And the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan was attacked almost at the same time. Extinguishing the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan without three or four Title Douluo is impossible. But there''s absolutely no evidence of the Spirit Hall Supreme Pontiff being present, and you say Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo were in Star Dou Great Forest. This means that Spirit Hall itself actually possesses the strength of more than ten Title Douluo."


    Tang San''s eyes suddenly displayed a trace of alarm,


    "The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan was destroyed, then Teacher..."


    Dugu Bo said:


    "Grandmaster is alright. Right now he''s already formed an alliance with the Heaven Dou imperial family, and is just painstakingly training the empire''s Spirit Masters. The destruction of two of the three upper sects rocks the balance of the two great empires. Spirit Hall''s actions this time can be said to have caused intense panic in both empires. It''s impossible for them not to deal with Spirit Hall. If you can draw on their power to deal with Spirit Hall, wouldn''t that be half the work for twice the effect? That''s why, get to the bottom of this matter with Xue Qinghe as soon as possible."


    Tang San didn''t sit back down,


    "Old freak, you research the imperial family side some more. I have to go see Teacher at Shrek Academy. With his clan destroyed, even if Teacher''s natural disposition is staunch, I''m still afraid he''s unable to stand such a heavy blow. I''ll go see him at once."


    Dugu Bo nodded,


    "Go. Take care to hide yourself. Right now you''ve made an enemy of Spirit Hall. Especially destroying their good occasion this time as well, plus killing so many of their experts. They absolutely won''t let that rest. Don''t go strutting on the streets afterwards. Even if this is the capital of Heaven Dou Empire, Spirit Hall''s influence still isn''t weak."


    "I will."


    Finished saying this, Tang San hurriedly left the tea house, heading straight for Shrek Academy.


    After this exchange with Dugu Bo, the confusion caused by the matters with Xiao Wu settled again. Everything was a lot more complex than he had imagined. This left Tang San with no other choice than to reconsider his plans.


    Holding Xiao Wu, Tang San used the fastest possible speed to reach Shrek Academy while not attracting attention. Grandmaster was like a second father to him. One might say that without Grandmaster, he wouldn''t be who he was today. Tang San could imagine Grandmaster''s pain over his family being destroyed.


    When he reached Shrek Academy''s gate, the students on duty this time didn''t block him. The frightening display of the Shrek Seven Devils in the Academy that time left an extremely profound impression on all the students.


    ...


    Grandmaster''s face was a lot more rigid than before, coldly watching the students doing their utmost to run in front of him. The chill on his face seemed like it could make the air solidify.


    These of course weren''t common students, but the young Spirit Masters with promising potential sent over by the imperial family. The reason why there were no Spirit Masters among those imperial forbidden guards Xue Beng had along, was because the majority of the Spirit Masters were already here, conducting unified training under Grandmaster.


    Heaven Dou Empire possessed a lot of Spirit Masters, but the ones truly grasped in the imperial family''s hand weren''t many. Including the Spirit Masters from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, there were altogether less than five thousand. And the powers among them were just a handful. In the area of Spirit Masters, Heaven Dou Empire was far from able to compare to Spirit Hall.


    Of course, if war truly started, Heaven Dou Empire could still dispatch some Spirit Masters from other regions. However, their overall strength was comparatively low. It was also due to the lack of Spirit Masters that the two great empires had no choice but to patiently endure against Spirit Hall. On a true battlefield, Spirit Masters facing one hundred alone wasn''t empty talk. Among the several tens of thousands of Spirit Masters controlled by Spirit Hall, there were powers like clouds, and they also had the backing of those duchies and kingdoms. Even if the two great empires joined hands, they still wouldn''t dare speak of certain victory. Even more, on the surface the conflict still wasn''t completely roused, therefore they could only endure silently, storing their strength.


    Grandmaster had split more than four thousand Spirit Masters into twenty teams for training. Even though Shrek Academy was a bit small, this could still be considered the most suitable place in Heaven Dou City. Not only were all kinds of facilities completely allocated, three were still numerous mimicry environments for Spirit Master cultivation.


    The twenty groups Grandmaster had sorted them into were separated according to cultivation direction. Among them, the most numerous were power attack and agility attack type Spirit Masters. Added together they accounted for sixty percent of all the Spirit Masters or so.


    Right now Grandmaster was just training a team of power attack type Spirit Masters. Before ordinary special training, terrifying hell model physical strength type drills were naturally unavoidable.


    Zhao Wuji stood to one side, his Gravity Control open, completely falling on the more than two hundred Spirit Masters currently running, making the weight each person carried extremely well distributed. Under the tiger like glare of Liu Erlong, these Spirit Masters could only train honestly.


    Not long ago, because of Grandmaster neglecting sleep and work, Liu Erlong had suddenly fallen ill. This had made Grandmaster rest a while because he had to look after her. But Liu Erlong couldn''t keep pretending forever. Helplessly, she could only accompany Grandmaster to train these students together, helping share some of his burden so he could relax a bit.


    She also knew that Grandmaster''s exhaustion came even more from the heart. She equally endured that kind of pain. Even though the two weren''t husband and wife in truth, their hearts were still as one. Tortured by this kind of pain, she had also almost collapsed. She also wanted to take revenge, but after constantly obtaining reports from Heaven Dou Empire about Spirit Hall''s strength, even her fiery temper had to grow colder and colder.


    Just at this time, suddenly, a somewhat irritable voice echoed,


    "I won''t do it. This isn''t something humans can endure."


    One Spirit Master currently in training suddenly halted, quickly stepping out of the area of Zhao Wuji''s Gravity Control, sitting his butt on the ground and gasping for big mouthfuls of breath.


    The training Grandmaster gave these Spirit Masters really was very tough. Because they were all already twenty or thirty years old, their training capacity was thirty percent higher than the Shrek Seven Devils back then. These Spirit Masters'' training was too difficult for words.


    With someone taking the lead, among the more than two hundred Spirit Masters there was immediately a lot who halted, their clothes long since drenched in sweat, violently gasping for breath as soon as they stopped. One expectant gaze after another turned to Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster looked at those students taking the lead to move away, coldly saying:


    "Who said this couldn''t be endured?"


    That Spirit Master looked thirty years old or so, build robustly, a power attack type, spirit power at the forty eighth rank. Among Spirit Masters of the same age, that was considered quite good.


    As a Spirit Master, always living like a prince, the focal point no matter where, when had he ever suffered like this? Shooting a glance at Grandmaster, he gasped:


    "Got skill... got skill... you come and... try it?"


    "Right, this isn''t training for humans, if it goes on, we''ll all collapse."


    With someone taking the lead, the resentful voices immediately spread, the halted Spirit Masters whispering among themselves, looking at Grandmaster with gazes filled with resentment and even hatred.


    Liu Erlong snorted furiously, stepping in front of that Spirit Master in a few steps, pulling him up from the ground,


    "Line up, continue training, otherwise, I''ll give you training alone."


    Looking at a violent mother dragon like Liu Erlong, the robust Spirit Master''s eyes held some fear, but he still defiantely said:


    "We''re not your oxen. At worst I''ll quit. I don''t want to die here. Grandmaster is also only a Grandmaster of theory, if he can''t do it, why have us do it? Even Title Douluo might not be able to endure this kind of torment without using spirit power."

 165 Reason For Eight Spider Lances’ Armor Evolution

    sink. His gaze turned to those halted students,


    "Please inspect for me."


    As his words fell he was already running.


    Tang San didn''t run very fast, but the length of every step was practically equal, moving forward at an even speed. Very soon he came running up the outer ring.


    Those students weren''t too convinced Tang San really was enduring six times gravity right now, and subconsciously approached him. As Tang San passed by them, they immediately felt a formidable pressure, almost falling paralyzed to the ground from the weight. Then they were certain Zhao Wuji wasn''t throwing the game for Tang San.


    Of course, this couldn''t make them give up on inspecting. Each Spirit Master carefully observed Tang San. If he used spirit power, there would naturally be spirit power fluctuations, and they could instantly spot it.


    However, they very soon discovered that not only didn''t Tang San use spirit power, his running speed also started to accelerate.


    Tang San was no longer the Tang San from back then. Two hundred years, one thousand year, two ten thousand year, one hundred thousand year, six spirit rings had a frightful growth effect on his body. Let alone when he still had the baptism of two great immortal herbs, and the attribute growth of four spirit rings. The power of his physical body wasn''t something a human could compare to, not even the Motionless Bright king Zhao Wuji.


    Very soon, ten laps had passed, and Tang San was going faster and faster, the expression in his eyes without changing in the slightest, his breathing even. His complexion was level, just as if nothing was going on.


    "Teacher Zhao, apply your strongest gravity."


    Tang San yelled to Zhao Wuji when he started his eleventh lap.


    Zhao Wuji secretly laughed, a little monster really was a little monster. With him taking Grandmaster''s fights, this time there was a good show to see. While his heart thought so, his mouth warned:


    "The strongest gravity is ten times, be careful."


    Rather than saying this was his reminder to Tang San, it would be better to say he was telling those dumbstruck students.


    Gravity increased once again, but Tang San didn''t slow at all, the only change was that his face was a lot more flushed.


    These Heaven Dou imperial family Spirit Masters were all new transfers, and they hadn''t seen the the Shrek Five Devils fight Zhao Wuji and Flender last time, so they naturally didn''t recognize Tang San. Watching Tang San unexpectedly madly rush around under such terrifying gravity while relying only on his physical strength, everyone were instantly dumbfounded. The mouth of that robust Spirit Master that previously provoked Grandmaster hung open even further, looking at him with incredulity.


    Twenty laps finished very quickly. Tang San once again returned to the center of the field, saluting to Grandmaster,


    "Teacher, what''s next?"


    His eyes displaying a gratified expression, Grandmaster turned to the previously yelling robust Spirit Master,


    "Now you tell me, twenty laps in triple gravity, is that an impossible task for humans?"


    The robust Spirit Master stupidly looked at Tang San,


    "You, are you really human?"


    At these words, even Grandmaster and Liu Erlong''s faces couldn''t help displaying a slight smile.


    Liu Erlong kicked over that robust Spirit Master with one foot,


    "Less nonsense, return to your position. Everyone who stopped right now, start over with your laps. Begin. Whoever causes trouble again, don''t blame me for being blunt."


    That robust Spirit Master even leaned over to run back to his unit, but still couldn''t help turning his head to look at Tang San,


    "Brother, what rank is your spirit power now? Was your physical strength trained by Grandmaster?"


    Tang San nodded to him,


    "I cultivated under Grandmaster''s instructions from childhood, right now I''m sixty sixth rank."


    Putong���� The robust Spirit Master''s legs softened, falling to the ground.


    "Ho-, how much?"


    His voice trembled somewhat.


    Tang San calmly said:


    "Sixty sixth rank. I''m twenty one this year. Satisfied? You still haven''t apologized to Teacher."


    While speaking, a formidable pressure abruptly radiated from him, instantly spreading over the whole field, giving each training Spirit Master a feeling of being unable to breathe.


    These Spirit Masters were for the most part at the fortieth or fiftieth level of spirit power. Capable of making them feel such pressure, only sixtieth rank Spirit Masters and above could manage it. Therefore, even though Tang San didn''t release his spirit rings, these Spirit Masters were already convinced beyond a doubt of what he said.


    All the Heaven Dou Empire affiliated Spirit Masters were stupefied. When the robust Spirit Master looked at Grandmaster again, his expression had undergone a heaven and earth revolving change, deferentially bowing deeply to Grandmaster,


    "I''m sorry. Grandmaster, just now I offended you. I accept my punishment."


    Grandmaster evenly said:


    "Another ten laps."


    The robust Spirit Master''s body trembled, but he still quickly returned to the squad, running with the other Spirit Masters under Zhao Wuji''s gravity control.


    Grandmaster sighed lightly, clapping Tang San''s shoulder,


    "If all of them were as obedient as you all were back then, Heaven Dou Empire would inevitably be able to compete with Spirit Hall one day."


    "Little San, you said this is Xiao Wu? How is that possible?"


    Liu Erlong looked doubtfully at Tang San.


    Tang San hurriedly moved over to Liu Erlong, pulling back Xiao Wu do his embrace. He discovered that even when Xiao Wu had turned into a rabbit, leaving her for even such a short while, his heart felt a bit restless.


    "Teacher, teacher Erlong, let''s find somewhere quiet to talk."


    Seeing Tang San''s darkening expression, Grandmaster and Liu Erlong knew that something had definitely happened.


    The couple didn''t say anything else, bringing Tang San into the forest to the side.


    "Little San, speak."


    Grandmaster nodded to Tang San.


    Tang San stroked Xiao Wu in his arms, his with great difficulty calmed heart dashing once again. Grandmaster was his family, seeing Grandmaster, all the defensive walls in his heart collapsed. The rims of his eyes reddening, he said:


    "Teacher, you might have guessed it at the end of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, but Xiao Wu isn''t human. But rather a hundred thousand year spirit beast. It''s also just because of this that Bibi Dong originally wanted to attack her back then. It was my father who appeared timely and brought us away."


    The pupils of Liu Erlong''s eyes suddenly contracted,


    "You''re not telling me, that this little rabbit you''re holding really is Xiao Wu."


    Tang San nodded, then immediately recounted in detail the events since leaving the Academy and entering the Star Dou Great Forest.


    As he spoke of how Xiao Wu sacrificed herself to save him, he was already sobbing uncontrollably.


    "... it''s all my fault, I didn''t protect Xiao Wu."


    Holding Xiao Wu, Tang San knelt on the ground in front of Liu Erlong with a putong sound.


    Grandmaster''s body trembled slightly, and Liu Erlong was equally sobbing voicelessly, both hands firmly grasping Tang San''s shoulders,


    "Spirit Hall, Bibi Dong, I''ll kill you."


    In a violent rage, Liu Erlong turned and walked away.


    Tang San hurriedly took a step forward, catching Liu Erlong''s arm,


    "Teacher Erlong, don''t be impulsive."


    Liu Erlong fiercely threw off Tang San''s hand,


    "Impulsive? Why can''t I be impulsive? Tang San, if you''re still a man, follow me to Spirit Hall. Even if I die, I''ll still turn the sky and earth upside down."


    "Enough."


    Grandmaster exploded, shouting at the furious Liu Erlong,


    "What use is doing that? You''ll only sacrifice yourself in vain. It''s already happened, don''t tell me you''ll also bring little San to die with you?"


    Staring at Grandmaster, Liu Erlong''s lips trembled. Finally, she threw herself into Grandmaster''s embrace, crying bitterly. Her clan was destroyed, her clansmen massacred, even the goddaughter who was the only one she had entrusted her heart to had been turned into this by Spirit Hall. The grief and indignation within her heart had already reached a peak. If she didn''t cry, she might directly go insane.


    Grandmaster pulled Liu Erlong in tight, looking at the tearful Tang San,


    "Alright, men, men of character, may bleed but not cry. Spirit Hall owes us a debt. There will be one day when it''s repaid a hundredfold. What happened to Xiao Wu can''t be blamed on you. You couldn''t have done any better. What you will do right now is to increase your strength as quickly as possible, the sooner you reach the Title Douluo Level, the sooner you can help her resurrect. Understand?"


    Tang San wiped his tears, heavily nodding to Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster said:


    "First calm down your heart. As for Spirit Hall''s sea of blood and depth of hatred, we''ll take our time to make plans. "


    Just as he said this, Grandmaster''s body suddenly went swayed. Liu Erlong in his arms was in close contact, and reacted immediately, hurriedly pulling Grandmaster in close, but discovered his complexion was already pale, he had unexpectedly already passed out.


    "Teacher, what''s going on?"


    Tang San jumped from fright, hurriedly stepping forward and helping Grandmaster lay down on the ground.


    Liu Erlong said with teary eyes:


    "Ever since the clan was destroyed, he''s always made himself work stressfully. Hasn''t given himself a chance to catch his breath. You also brought this bad news about Xiao Wu, and he also relaxed a bit when he saw you. His body is finally unable to hold up, Little San, if you were a few days late, I don''t know what would have happened to him."


    Tang San took out a Dragon Zoysia Leaf from the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse and stuffed it into Grandmaster''s mouth, pressing on Grandmaster''s chest with both hands, slowly massaging.


    His spirit power was the Mysterious Heaven Skill, the most orthodox sect inner skill. Under his meticulous control, a gentle inner force twined into Grandmaster''s chest and stomach, urging the Dragon Zoysia Leaf''s medicinal effect to enter his blood, helping him bank up his vitality.


    The circumstances of Grandmaster''s body were still pretty good, having eaten that Purple Zoysia Tang San gave him back then. Now with Tang San''s Dragon Zoysia Leaf added to the Mysterious Heaven Skill, in a while of work, he could be heard breathing deeply, slowly waking up.


    "Phew����"


    Slowly opening his eyes, Grandmaster saw Tang San and Liu Erlong''s worried expressions, and strongly roused himself,


    "I''m alright."


    Tang San sternly said:


    "Teacher, you can''t go on like this. If your body collapses, then who will lead us against Spirit Hall later? You''re mentally overdrawn, you have to rest more. Don''t say anything. I''ll have you rest properly for a while even if I have to tie you up. Leave training those Spirit Masters to teacher Zhao and teacher Erlong."


    Seeing Tang San and Liu Erlong''s gazes, Grandmaster finally surrendered, irresistible painful tears flowing. Closing his eyes, he nodded silently.


    Men''s lives would always be more wearing than women. That men didn''t cry wasn''t because they didn''t hurt, but because men had to be strong. Suppressing everything in their hearts no matter what. Just because of this, men would never live as long as women.


    Tang San brought back Grandmaster to his room on his back, guarding at his side while he slept, then left the room. He had a great many things to say to Grandmaster, but now clearly wasn''t the time. He''d wait for Grandmaster''s body to recover.


    Seeing that Grandmaster had agreed to rest properly, Liu Erlong also heaved a sigh of relief. She couldn''t bear the tiredness of several days either, and fell asleep next to Grandmaster.


    Closing their door, besides their room, Tang San directly went to the dean''s office to find Flender, telling him about what happened to Xiao Wu.


    Finished listening to Tang San''s story, even though Flender wasn''t as impulsive as Liu Erlong, he still angry enough to make corpses jump, calming down after a long time.


    "Little San, what are you preparing to do now?"


    Flender asked.


    Tang San said:


    "First I plan to cultivate a while, and also make some useful hidden weapons."


    Flender nodded, saying:


    "Right now Rongrong and Ma Hongjun are both cultivating in the Academy. You can stay together. Mubai and Zhuqing returned to the Star Luo Empire. Come find me if you need anything. Right now the Heaven Dou Empire is supporting us with their full strength. Resources are no problem."


    Tang San nodded, saying:


    "Then I''ll trouble you."


    Flender looked at Xiao Wu in Tang San''s embrace, his eyes brimming with sadness,


    "What trouble? You little monsters were all fostered by my hands. I haven''t married in all my life, you''re like my own children. Seeing Xiao Wu like this, I really wish I could go kill my way through Spirit Hall with Liu Erlong. Fine. Don''t talk about it. You''re tired from travelling, go rest first. Rongrong and Ma Hongjun are both staying in that forest cottage you cultivated in. There''s plenty of space, you go there too. Rongrong''s mood hasn''t been good recently either, the casualties of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School directly related disciples were disastrous. Ai, why do you children run into such trouble..."


    Three monsters met again, but it was difficult to be happy. Tang San found a place to stay in the forest cottage. After learning about Xiao Wu, it was difficult for Ning Rongrong and ma Hongjun to avoid grief. Everyone''s hatred for Spirit Hall had imperceptibly already reached a peak.


    ...


    Three days later.


    Tang San sat cross legged in his room, Xiao Wu placed next to him. Bizarrely, even turned back into her original form and with her mind lost, even if Tang San didn''t pay attention to her, Xiao Wu still scampered around within a five meter range of him.


    Tang San had always cultivated in the past three days, stabilizing the advancements Xiao Wu''s hundred thousand year spirit ring as well as Eight Spider Lances'' evolution brought his body.


    Tang San discovered that even though his spirit power rose more than six ranks this time, because it rose so quickly, his foundation was somewhat unsteady. For a very long time hereafter, he had to cultivate in order to stabilize his spirit power. Finally above the sixtieth rank, the speed of of Spirit Masters'' improvement would clearly drop. Even these geniuses were no exception. Tang San also understood that he couldn''t rush, otherwise he''d only reach the opposite result. Therefore, he steadfastly cultivated.


    He knew that, compared to his father, he was still considered lucky. At least Xiao Wu still had the hope to resurrect, and could also always stay with him. As long as he wasn''t cultivating, Tang San would carry Xiao Wu outside, breathing in the fresh air, bathing in the sunlight. Telling Xiao Wu about what was on his mind.


    His skill circulation perfected, a great heaven circuit closed, his Mysterious Heaven Skill had also stabilized somewhat. With Mysterious Heaven Skill breaking through the sixth tier, that is, after the sixtieth rank spirit power, he could already manifest internal strength externally. In Tang San''s previous world, this was also known as protective big dipper qi. This was also a reason why he had to stabilize his internal strength. Otherwise, the protective big dipper qi would have gaps, and couldn''t be used for comprehensive defense.


    Exhaling a white energy left his mouth, revolving around Tang San quivering with a tiny cry just like a dragon. After connecting the eight extraordinary meridians, his Mysterious Heaven Skill had entered another level of cultivation. With the experience from his last world, further adding the instructions of Grandmaster in this life, Tang San clearly understood that cultivation relied mainly on stability.


    Expression shifting slightly, Tang San stood up and pulled open the door. Grandmaster quietly stood in the doorway to his room. After these few days of rest, Grandmaster''s expression already seemed a lot better, only the ice chill in his eyes showed no intent of dissipating, on the contrary growing even denser.


    "Teacher."


    Tang San hurriedly let Grandmaster into the room. He knew that Grandmaster definitely hadn''t come here just now, only he hadn''t knocked in so as not to disturb his cultivation. Even though this was only a tiny detail, it still showed how much concern Grandmaster showed for him.


    Grandmaster looked at his beloved disciple, his face displaying a rare smile,


    "I''m already fine. Little San, first let me see that spirit bone armor you mentioned."


    He had worked with researching spirits for more than half his life, even though he fainted, he had still recorded Tang San''s words in his heart, and was extremely mindful about these unusual circumstances.


    Tang San naturally knew Grandmaster''s temperament, and also didn''t say anything. Removing his clothes, placing Xiao Wu aside on the bed, he immediately circulated spirit power, releasing his twice evolved Eight Spider Lances.


    As the blood red Eight Spider Lances broke out of Tang San''s back, Grandmaster couldn''t help drawing a cold breath. A dense blood reeking aura radiated from those curtailed to three meters long blood red Eight Spider Lances, filling the entire room with a ruthless energy. Even Tang San''s eyes turned blood colored.


    Strangely, this time the armor from last time didn''t appear. Tang San only felt a wave of heat on his back, but after the burning feeling covered his back it no longer spread, lacking the protection of his front from last time, and the other three spirit bones didn''t react either.


    Tang San somewhat astonished poured his spirit power into the Eight Spider Lances, but the Eight Spider Lances only grew a deeper blood color, without any changes appearing.


    "Teacher, last time wasn''t like this."


    Tang San spoke somewhat anxiously. He didn''t want Grandmaster to think his words before were unfounded.


    Grandmaster''s eyes revealed a somewhat pondering light,


    "Don''t move."


    Finished speaking, he quickly stepped around behind Tang San, carefully observing the Eight Spider Lances.


    He naturally couldn''t see his own back, but Grandmaster clearly saw a layer of fiery red plate armor covering his entire back. The design was completely the same as the muscles it covered, like a part of his body, along with the movements of Tang San''s upper body, the armor also shifted with the muscles. This was also why Tang San only felt a hot feeling and nothing else. This armor appearing on his back was unexpectedly completely a part of his body.


    Done looking at the armor on his back, Grandmaster also carefully observed the changes in Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances. The Eight Spider Lances were rendered with a layer of cun deep blood colored light, the wicked blood reeking aura extremely strong. When observing carefully, one could even catch some monstrous aura within.


    Grandmaster moved around in front of Tang San again, saying:


    "Describe what you sensed back then again in detail."


    Tang San nodded, saying:


    "Back then I only felt the Eight Spider Lances had changed, completely turned blood red, and at the same time, my back was very hot, a scorching feeling passing from my back around to my chest. After that I finally saw the blood colored armor appearing. Just when I thought the Eight Spider Lances had mutated, my three other spirit bones also all changed. The armor that spread linked up. Only each spirit bone was different according to their attributes, and also gave me different feelings. Only when they combined with the Eight Spider Lances armor on my chest, did they also turn to blood red armor. It felt, besides strengthening my defensive power, all my abilities were also released together, and each ability had a certain amplifying effect, and the spirit power consumption also dropped drastically."


    "At the time I felt as if something shattered within me, and also as if something fused together. But each spirit bone gave a different feeling, making me very uncomfortable. Only the increase in strength was certain. At the same time as all my past spirit abilities didn''t decline, the spirit power consumed by the spirit abilities dropped by ten percent. The power also rose ten percent. Under that amplification, my overall strength increase a lot."


    A pleasantly surprised expression was now in Grandmasters eyes, he suddenly clapped his hands,


    "I understand. It seems my conjecture was right. Even though it''s only an embryonic form, it''s very possible you will obtain that kind of unique ability."


    Tang San looked at Grandmaster without understanding,


    "Teacher, what ability are you talking about?"


    Grandmaster lowered his voice:


    "I''m talking about a spirit bone fusion ability."


    "Spirit bone fusion ability? Teacher, you''ve never mentioned it to me before."


    This was still the first time Tang San heard this word, he only knew about spirit fusion abilities, and had never heard mention of some spirit bone fusion ability.


    Grandmaster sighed, saying:


    "I never mentioned it to you before because I didn''t believe you would have the chance to come into contact with a spirit bone fusion ability in your lifetime. I didn''t expect that with your profound talent, you could actually come into contact with such an eccentric field."


    Tang San couldn''t help asking:


    "Teacher, just what are spirit bone fusion abilities?"


    Grandmaster said:


    "This is an almost unattainable area, according to what I know, there is currently only one person in the present Spirit Master world that might be able to obtain such an ability. What is called spirit bone fusion abilities, are additional abilities caused after the fusion of spirit bones. Generally speaking, such abilities are all extremely formidable, their boost to oneself no less than that of two Spirit Masters joining hands to use a spirit fusion ability. Moreover, because it''s produced by the spirit bones themselves, it''s capable of reaching a seventy percent degree of fusion."


    Tang San said:


    "Then it shouldn''t be some ability caused by two spirit bones. Otherwise you wouldn''t talk about it as being so rare."


    Grandmaster nodded:


    "Of course it''s not that simple. To have such a spirit bone fusion ability to appear is practically harder than reaching the sky. Spirit fusion abilities only rely on the matching between spirits, but spirit bone fusion abilities rely on the attributes of the spirit bones and still, to a very large degree, luck. The greatest challenge caused by spirit bone fusion abilities is, in order to produce such an ability, you first have to gather a complete set of six spirit bones. Afterwards there''s a one in thousand chance of a spirit bone fusion ability appearing."


    Listening to Grandmaster say this, Tang San thoroughly understood the difficulty of producing this ability, and for a moment he couldn''t help shocked saying:


    "Then you''re saying the armor that appeared was a spirit bone fusion ability? But, including the Eight Spider Lances, right now I only have four spirit bones!"


    Hearing Tang San say this, Grandmaster couldn''t help smiling wryly,


    "Don''t tell me you''re still not satisfied? Still? Don''t you know that even a Title Douluo level power might not be able to possess one spirit bone, and a kid like you has four, two of them still being from hundred thousand year spirit beasts, it could even be called a profound blessing."


    Tang San smiled mockingly:


    "It''s possible my luck is comparatively good. You understand, if I could, I wouldn''t want to have those two hundred thousand year spirit bones."


    Compared to spirit bones, his mother and Xiao Wu were more important. If he could choose, Tang San definitely wouldn''t hesitate to have his mother and Xiao Wu alive.


    Grandmaster said:


    "There''s still another extremely harsh condition for spirit bones to appear, that is, the six spirit bones must all come from the same kind of spirit beast. Imagine, spirit bones in themselves are so difficult to find, and moreover to have one kind of spirit beast produce spirit bones for different positions, what are the odds? In the history I know, only Spirit Hall possesses such an inherited set of spirit bones. But I''ve never heard of anyone who could fuse with all six of them. Bibi Dong is regarded as a genius, and also has twin spirits. The one person I mentioned that might possible have a spirit bone fusion ability, is her."


    Hearing Grandmaster mention Bibi Dong, Tang San''s face couldn''t help revealing an intense hatred. It was on the orders of this woman that Xiao Wu became like this. The destruction of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan were perhaps also inextricably linked to her.


    Grandmaster looked deeply at Tang San,


    "What happened to you is very like the foreshadowing of a spirit bone fusion ability. The reason why it didn''t appear again is because your spirit bones are incomplete, and you yourself furthermore doesn''t have the capability to use this kind of ability."


    Tang San frowned:


    "But, my spirit bones really aren''t produced by the same kind of spirit beast, how could a spirit bone fusion ability appear?"


    Grandmaster said:


    "This is just what I was coming to next. If I''m not mistaken, the reason why something like this would appear, is because of your Eight Spider Lances. The six spirit bones required for a spirit bone fusion ability are the most orthodox six spirit bones. And the spirit bone fusion ability precursor that appeared for you now is caused by the external spirit bone not counted among the six. In other words, the Eight Spider Lances has become the catalyst to cause such an ability. As an external spirit bone, it will grow and evolve several times along with your strength increasing, especially this time, successively provoked by Xiao Wu''s hundred thousand year spirit ring as well as the energy of a several tens of thousands of year cultivation Man Faced Demon Spider, it made a qualitative leap, and this leap also gave it an ability, like a bridge helping all your spirit bones connect. However, even I don''t know what degree this ability can reach."


    "You said that when that armor appeared, the different feelings each spirit bone gave you made you feel extremely uncomfortable. This is because your spirit bones really aren''t produced by the same spirit beast. Even though the Eight Spider Lances connected them, in itself it''s still incapable of connecting these spirit bones. It''s impossible in the future as well. After all, even if it evolves again, at most it can only be equal to a hundred thousand year spirit bone. Consequently, whether a true spirit bone fusion ability appears hereafter, depends on the spirit bones you obtain in the future, especially whether the spirit bones can change."


    Having heard Grandmaster''s explanation, Tang San understood the circumstances of his body. Even though what Grandmaster said was only conjecture, Tang San understood very clearly that his Teacher wouldn''t shoot without aim. If even he didn''t know, then there might not be anyone in the Spirit Master world that knew what was going on.


    Grandmaster said in a low voice:


    "Don''t waste any energy into researching this. Researching spirit bone fusion abilities is my matter. What you need to do is continue cultivating assiduously. After all, to you, even though this ability is pretty good, it''s far too vague. The possibility that it can become something you truly can use isn''t large. To you, it''s more crucial to increase your own strength, but cultivation must be stable. The speed of your progress is already fast enough. You have to make your foundation even firmer to continue charging ahead."

 166 Oscar Returns, Clone Mirror Sausage

    "Yes."


    Tang San held the same view as Grandmaster, and hurriedly agreed.


    Withdrawing the Eight Spider Lances, Tang San put his jacket back on.


    Grandmaster sighed,


    "Little San, don''t feel too sad about Xiao Wu. Since there''s a possibility she can resurrect, we''ll always have a chance. Having returned, what are you planning to do?"


    Tang San pondered, and said:


    "Teacher, at present it seems that Spirit Hall is perhaps mainly conspiring to rule the Continent, increasing the authority of their word one step further. Erasing everything that might influence their voice. Whether you or me, it''s impossible to turn everything around by relying only on our own strength. You''ve chosen to adhere to Heaven Dou Empire. But I don''t want to do that."


    "Eh? Then what are you thinking?"


    This time Grandmaster had come in order to have a proper chat with Tang San. He originally planned to ask Tang San support the Heaven Dou Empire like him. After all, the influence of a great empire was formidable enough. As long as it was used appropriately, it would be a shortcut to contending against Spirit Hall.


    Tang San''s brows wrinkled slightly, saying:


    "Teacher, drawing on Heaven Dou Empire''s strength is admittedly a feasible method. But I believe that the inside circumstances of the imperial family are too complex, I don''t have the time or the desire to get involved in such complex struggles. That would influence my cultivation and future path too much. Before coming to the Academy, I met senior Dugu Bo. His words gave me a very deep impression. You be careful too..."


    Immediately, Tang San gave Grandmaster a detailed account of what Dugu Bo told him.


    "... senior Dugu Bo also might not know the full story. I don''t believe that Xue Beng would be better than Xue Qinghe. The relationships within are too complex. I fear we''ll toil for a long time, and finally not even reach our goal, but instead get implicated. Rather than this, I''d be better off developing my own strength. Perhaps I won''t be able to deal with Spirit Hall in one or two days, but it''s still very easy to find Spirit Hall some trouble."


    Hearing Tang San speak, Grandmaster''s face had already fallen. These days, he was also always soaked in hatred, and his choice to walk closer together with the Heaven Dou Empire practically hadn''t passed mature reflection. After now hearing his disciple say this, he also gradually came to himself.


    "Like this it seems that this Xue Qinghe is rather complex. Not just us, perhaps even school master Ning is also in the dark. Only, where did you say he got that mixed poison from? Don''t tell me there''s a poison Spirit Master more difficult to deal with than the Poison Douluo?"


    Tang San shook his head, saying:


    Grandmaster''s expression changed,


    "You''re thinking, it might be Star Luo Empire?"


    Tang San shook his head,


    "No. I most fear that the power behind it is Spirit Hall."


    The atmosphere in the room abruptly turned silent, Grandmaster and Tang San both sank into a brief reflection. Having heard Tang San''s simple analysis, Grandmaster''s heart suddenly felt very heavy. If it was really as Tang San said, then, what was the meaning in him training these Spirit Masters these days?


    "Teacher, I''m thinking like this. I''m preparing to establish a sect. But I want to slowly develop it while relying on one faction. Like this, I''ll have enough time to adjust to changes, and the strength I possess will also be considered my own. No matter how to deal with Spirit Hall later, with a sect to rely on, it can be poured into attack, or guard a retreat. It''ll be a lot more relaxed."


    Grandmaster said:


    "You''re thinking of having me help you?"


    Tang San shook his head, saying:


    "At present emperor Xue Ye trusts you a lot, you can''t leave. Even if the Heaven Dou imperial family''s inside circumstances are tangled and complex, we can''t completely give up on them. If it stabilizes, I think a battle between Spirit Hall and Heaven Dou Empire is unavoidable. They''re using you to train their Spirit Masters, why can''t we use them to deal with Spirit Hall?"


    The corners of Grandmaster''s eyes suddenly revealed a gratified light,


    "Little San, you really have grown up. It seems you no longer need your teacher''s directions in very many matters. You can do very well on your own. Explain your plans in detail. If it can help you, your teacher definitely won''t spare his strength."


    Tang San smiled slightly. In these days he''d gone over the plan in his mind again, and already had a rough idea.


    Compressing sound to a string, Tang San began to relate his plans in detail to Grandmaster. The master and disciple stayed in the room for a full four hours. When Grandmaster left Tang San''s room, the chill in his eyes had already weakened a lot, and besides gratification, the smile on his rigid face didn''t disappear even when he left.


    Having consulted with his teacher, Tang San''s plans had become even more complete. Seeing off Grandmaster, he directly went into the courtyard, spreading his spiritual force, exploring Ning Rongrong and Ma Hongjun''s cultivation rooms.


    Ma Hongjun seemed to have just finished cultivating. Tang San''s spiritual fluctuations condensed, touching his spiritual force, calling him out. But Ning Rongrong was still cultivating. In these past days, the blow she had suffered wasn''t small. Her heart always longed for Oscar, and with the major events of her sects, she had stayed here in the Academy largely to relieve her boredom, keeping herself from thinking about the matters on the sect''s side.


    Originally, as the sect''s successor, she shouldn''t run away like this. However, right now even the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s sect was destroyed. Ning Fengzhi, in extreme fury, was even a bit downhearted. He had a daughter like Rongrong, naturally he didn''t want her to be sad because of her clansmen. Therefore, he also had her stay cultivating in Shrek Academy.


    "Third brother, what did you call me for?"


    Fatty stretched his body forcefully, his little eyes crammed in by the fat on his face until they almost couldn''t be seen, but occasionally they would still display a radiant light.


    Ma Hongjun could be said to be the most simple minded of the Shrek Seven Devils, but he was also the happiest one. The carefree feeling left him without doubts.


    There was no skirting the issue between brothers. Tang San looked at Ma Hongjun, saying:


    "Fatty, I want to found a sect, I hope you can help me."


    Ma Hongjun stared blankly,


    "Found a sect? Third brother, you''re not joking?"


    Light flashed in Tang San''s eyes,


    "Isn''t Spirit Hall hosting the seven great sect martial competition in one year? Then we''ll properly stir up trouble."


    Fatty grinned,


    "Stir it up, I like it. Maybe, in that seven great sects contest, my martial prowess can attract some unaware girls to throw themselves at me."


    Tang San snapped:


    "Does your brain have anything other than women?"


    Fatty smiled wryly:


    "I don''t know either! But as a child I was influenced by that evil fire, I got accustomed to the smell of women. If I go a few days without touching women now, my heart will itch. You six are all in couples, only I''m alone. If I didn''t find some fun, wouldn''t that bore me to death."


    Hearing Fatty mention couples, Tang San''s expression immediately darkened somewhat, looking at Xiao Wu in his embrace without speaking.


    Ma Hongjun naturally saw Tang San''s dark mood, and hurriedly said:


    "Look at me opening my mouth, saying what shouldn''t be said. Third brother, don''t mind me. What sect do you want to make? I''ll definitely help you. As my brother, is there a need to ask me for help? First tell me the name of the sect, I''ll help you plan, we have to think of a flashy name."


    The light in Tang San''s eyes rose sharply,


    "I''ve already decided on the sect''s name. It''s called: Tang Sect."


    "Tang Sect? Why does that sound a bit strange?"


    Ma Hongjun looked puzzled at Tang San.


    Tang San drew a deep breath. ''Tang Sect, my home of almost thirty years, I can only use this way to cherish you.''


    After coming to this world, even when he was very young, Tang San had dreamed of being able to establish the Tang Sect. To develop and carry forward the Tang Sect on this Douluo Continent. Right now, he had begun to achieve this wish, but it was impossible to make it as simple as in his childhood dreams.


    Ma Hongjun said:


    "Third brother, aren''t you with the Clear Sky School? If you found a sect on your own, wouldn''t that be a complaint to your Clear Sky School?"


    Tang San smiled calmly,


    "The Clear Sky School is already sealed, even if I''ve already recognized my ancestors and clan, the Tang Sect doesn''t conflict with the Clear Sky School. They can hereafter have a mutually beneficial relationship. As for what comes later, it will depend on what our Tang Sect can grow into."


    Ma Hongjun laughed out loud, saying:


    "Third brother. Now I discover that you really are an idealist. Anyway, I''ll follow you to do it. Right now the Tang Sect only has the two of us, you''re the sect master, then I''m the vice sect master, right?"


    Tang San laughed despite himself:


    "The sect still hasn''t been founded, but you''re actually thinking about positions. I''ve already thought of the way the sect will be established. I''ve begun to arrange matters in the past few days. You want to be the vice sect master, then you''re the vice sect master. I''ll go out first, I''ve got something to do. If Rongrong wakes up from cultivating, have her wait for me, I have something to talk to her about."


    Before Ma Hongjun could reply, Ning Rongrong''s voice already spread from the room,


    "Third brother, if there''s something to say, say it now. I''m done cultivating."


    Opening the door, Ning Rongrong walked out from the room. The previously always lively and vivacious her was no somewhat steady, her charming face even somewhat changed.


    Looking at Xiao Wu in Tang San''s arms with a soft gaze, Ning Rongrong as far as possible kept her somber mood from infecting Tang San.


    Tang San said:


    "Rongrong, what are the circumstances of your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School right now?"


    Ning Rongrong sighed, saying:


    "What could it be like? When we just came to Heaven Dou City, we first stayed at the Academy for a while. Then dad brought the clansmen to the imperial palace at the invitation of emperor Xue Ye. Emperor Xue Ye specially opened up an area within the palace grounds for us."


    Tang San said:


    "I''d like to see uncle Ning face to face, but not in the Heaven Dou palace, the people there are talkative. I have things to discuss with uncle. Rongrong, can you ask uncle Ning to make a trip here?"


    In terms of status, it should naturally be Tang San visiting, but Ning Rongrong saw from Tang San''s serious expression that her third brother definitely wanted to talk to her father about something important. She immediately nodded without the slightest hesitation:


    "Alright, I''ll go find father. How about tonight, is that alright?"


    Tang San smiled:


    "No problem. Then I''ll trouble you. Only, besides uncle Ning, don''t let anyone know I''ve returned. Especially those Heaven Dou imperial family people. Tell uncle Ning what I said before, he''ll understand my difficulties."


    Ning Rongrong smiled widely,


    "What trouble. Do we still need to talk like that? Don''t worry, dad will definitely want to see you. Without meeting for five years, if I didn''t say anything, he definitely wouldn''t recognize you."


    Ma Hongjun to the side couldn''t help laughing:


    "Your description is too vague, if other people heard it, they''d think you had some special relationship."


    Ning Rongrong shot him a glare, saying:


    "Damn Fatty, don''t talk drivel in front of Xiao Wu. I''m leaving."


    Tang San said:


    "We''ll go together. I also want to go out a while."


    His desire to establish the Tang Sect wasn''t a sudden thought, but had rather passed mature reflection. One sect, could never be just him and Ma Hongjun.


    Leaving the Shrek Academy, Ning Rongrong said goodbye to Tang San with a smile, then left towards the imperial palace.


    Just when Tang San prepared to leave for his own destination, suddenly, his spiritual sense pulsed once, a feeling of being spied on sharply raising his alertness.


    Even if he wasn''t using the Blue Silver Domain, along with the growth of his spiritual force, even when Tang San didn''t control it in detail, there would still be a spiritual force field in his surroundings. This range wasn''t large, but if there were spiritual pulses clearly directed at him, he could sense them immediately.


    This was the gate of the Shrek Academy, Tang San naturally didn''t fear anything. His gaze freezing, an ice cold murderous spirit suddenly spread from him, thrusting in the direction of that spy.


    Turning a corner, a completely grey clothed figure walked out. This person expressed an unfathomable aura, without using his Deathgod Domain, Tang San was astonished to discover that he unexpectedly couldn''t target this person.


    This person''s aura gave him an impression somewhat like a spirit douluo. Even though it was far from the strength of a Spirit Douluo, his energy fluctuations made Tang San''s heart shiver, the corners of his eyes immediately flourishing with killing intent.


    The experts Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum douluo brought to hunt Xiao Wu were all one of the enemies Tang San had to kill, and now finding someone with an aura somewhat similar to Spirit Douluo spying on him immediately ignited the flames of vengeance within Tang San''s heart.


    The grey clothed person wasn''t only wearing grey, on his head was also a conical bamboo hat, from which hung a chi long cloth, concealing the face.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang San asked coldly.


    An equally cold killing intent spread out from the counterpart, ice cold, reeking of blood, even if it wasn''t as strong as Tang San''s Deathgod Domain, Tang San could still judge just from the counterparts killing intent that this person in front of him definitely wasn''t a common scholarly Spirit Master, but rather someone who had passed a true baptism of blood. Moreover, the counterpart was clearly filled with hostility towards him.


    Someone sent by Spirit Hall? This was Tang San''s first thought. Raising his foot, walking towards the counterpart step by step. With each step, the pressure he radiated grew a bit stronger. He still didn''t want to easily use his spirit, after all, that red hundred thousand year spirit ring really was too conspicuous.


    In order to avoid unnecessary crisis befalling Xiao Wu, Tang San placed her into his Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. His killing aura rose once again. If he confirmed the opponent was from Spirit Hall, he definitely wouldn''t hold back.


    The grey clothed person''s both hands were suddenly behind his back, a slight sonorous sound echoing from behind.


    Hearing this voice, Tang San couldn''t help staring blankly, because this voice was extremely familiar. His mind twitching, his steps halted. Watching the counterpart closely, he asked once again:


    "Who are you?"


    The grey clothed person didn''t cower back in the slightest in front of the pressure Tang San released, nor did any clear mood fluctuations appear, this proved that his spirit power level wasn''t much lower than Tang San''s.


    Seeing him stretch one hand under his veil, Tang San with Purple Demon Eye managed to just see something silvery flash in the counterpart''s palm.


    "Just who are you? Why are you together with Ning Rongrong?"


    A somewhat hoarse voice echoed from under the veil.


    Hearing this voice, Tang San immediately felt somewhat familiar, the killing intent in his mind dropping somewhat,


    "What relationship I have with Rongrong, how is it related to you?"


    "Rongrong? An intimate appellation!"


    The grey clothed person''s voice abruptly turned menacing, that hand behind him suddenly throwing out, amidst resounding noise, a series of broken shadows shot straight for Tang San.


    As early as when the slight sounds appeared before, Tang San was already prepared. Left hand waving slightly, more than ten tiny flashes shot like lightning from his fingertips.


    A series of ear piercing colliding sounds accompanied a series of sparks in the air. Even though the sixteen flying needles Tang San launched couldn''t knock away the opponent''s attack, it was still enough to make them change trajectory, shooting off in all directions. In using hidden weapons, perhaps no one in the Douluo Continent could compare to him.


    Just at the same time, blue light rushed out, Tang San finally couldn''t help moving. Blue Silver Emperor agitatedly came out, countless Blue Silver Emperors discharging from his body with countless red and golden colored lights, swiftly moving at the opponent.


    With Tang San''s strength and battle methods, he originally wouldn''t use a method like this to attack the opponent, but the opponent launching an attack on him made him change his mind, but a lot of his killing intent had already disappeared.


    The location of the Shrek Academy wasn''t any flourishing district, and right now it was morning, there were no people on the road, only the students on duty at the Shrek Academy gate saw this scene.


    Two yellow, one purple, two black, one red, six spirit rings calmly appeared around Tang San. Especially that last strangely blood red ring of light almost made people choke. With the appearance of the six spirit rings, the pressure Tang San emitted was immediately entirely different.


    That grey clothed person???s aura clearly slowed, two yellow, two purple, two black, equally six spirit rings appeared around him. A lump of silvery light exploded from his head, and with a shake, unexpectedly transformed into an exactly identical figure.


    Doppelg?nger? Tang San was inwardly alarmed, the Blue Silver Emperor he released immediately spreading all around, a blue light halo releasing from him, Blue Silver Domain already fully in use.


    Under the effect of the Blue Silver Domain, the ends of all the Blue Silver Emperors stood upright, swiftly enveloping that grey clothed man within their range like a Blue Silver Emperor forest.


    "From where did you get your Godly Zhuge Crossbow?"


    "Why do you have the Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges?"


    The two spoke up practically simultaneously. Only Tang San''s voice was filled with astonishment, but the counterpart''s voice held more killing intent.


    Glancing at the opponent''s hands, those were two already swollen large hands, fluctuations of tyrannical force radiating from within.


    Tang San couldn''t help scratching his head somewhat. He had only given Godly Zhuge Crossbows to the Shrek Seven Devils and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School people. Judging by the fluctuations of power from the opponent, he wasn''t like that person in his memories, could it be a Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School person? That still didn''t necessitate such great hostility because Ning Rongrong was together with him.


    Tang San flicked his wrist, his own Godly Zhuge Crossbow falling into his hand,


    "Whether the Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges or the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, these are all my things. Why couldn''t I have them?"


    The grey clothed person''s mood clearly grew agitated,


    "Farts, those are little San''s."


    Light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, saying with shock:


    "Oscar, is it really you?"


    Hearing Tang San call his name, Oscar clearly looked distracted, his voice somewhat strange:


    "You, you recognize me?"


    Tang San swiftly withdrew his spirit, angrily saying:


    "Bullshit, you attacked me with the Godly Zhuge Crossbow I made, you also say the Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges is mine, playing around with being so mysterious, who else could it be. You really have returned alive."


    Oscar also stared blankly. This youth in front of him, whether in appearance or temperament, didn''t have the slightest resemblance to the previous Tang San, but the excitement no displayed in his eyes really wasn''t fake. Returning from experiencing the bitter cold of the north for five years, he had matured a lot compared to before. Not easily daring to believe it was Tang San, he swiftly retreated two steps, saying in a low voice:


    "Don''t come over."


    Tang San halted, snapping:


    "Little Ao, you still don''t believe me? Let''s go, follow me to see Teacher. With Teacher as proof, you''ll believe it. Since you''ve returned, what are you doing like an evil spirit like this? Do you know how much Rongrong has missed you?"


    "I..."


    Oscar hesitated somewhat,


    "You really are Tang San?"


    Tang San stared speechlessly at him,


    "Let''s go, we''ll find somewhere to talk. I''ll explain it for you."


    Finished speaking, he was going to walk into the Academy.


    "Hold on, I can''t go to the Academy. We''ll find someplace outside to chat."


    Oscar hastily blocked Tang San. While speaking, he withdrew his doppelg?nger, both hands also recovered to normal. Even if he couldn''t believe this youth in front of him was Tang San, judging by how Tang San came out from the Shrek Academy, and still that excited expression just now, it still made the hostility in his heart gradually fade. Of course, his guard still didn''t relax.


    Tang San stared blankly, but didn''t ask further,


    "Then let''s go."


    Leading the way, Tang San brought Oscar to the tea house closest to the Academy. He originally had something to do, but compared to Oscar''s return, the importance of that was far less. Whether his voice or all kinds of signs, all made clear that this grey clothed person was Oscar, but Tang San vaguely felt that something was amiss with the present Oscar, but as for what the concrete issue was, he didn''t understand either.


    When the two were seated in a private room, Tang San said to Oscar:


    "Take off your hat. You''re a grown man, don''t tell me you''re still shy?"


    He also wanted to first make sure that this person in front of him was Oscar, otherwise how could he speak of his experiences?


    Oscar was vigilant towards Tang San, and Tang San was also equally vigilant towards him. Visible in how Tang San didn''t take out Xiao Wu.


    "First let me see your Clear Sky Hammer. In addition, tell me what you once gave me to eat."


    Oscar said in a low voice.


    Tang San raised his left hand without the slightest hesitation, the Clear Sky Hammer quietly appearing in his grasp. Under his meticulous control, it didn''t distribute any of its overbearing aura. At the same time, he said to Oscar:


    "Back then I fed you a Six Petal Immortal Orchid, by now it should be more or less absorbed. Actually, how many people our age can reach six spirit rings? Little Ao, you know, everyone''s missed you very much, for you, Rongrong has suffered a lot these years."


    "Little San, it''s really you?"


    When the four words ''Six Petal Immortal Orchid'' appeared from Tang San''s mouth, Oscar already believed. This secret was only known by them Shrek Seven Devils and Grandmaster.


    Raising his right hand, Oscar took off his bamboo hat.


    Oscar appeared before Tang San. The full beard across his face almost hid his appearance. His hair was also disheveled. The only facial features of his that could be clearly seen might have been his slightly changed peach blossom eyes. At the side of his left eye, a scar stretched from the corner of his eye all the way down into his beard.


    Their eyes met, agitated and excited moods visible. Getting up almost simultaneously, they have each other a forceful bear hug.


    Tang San raised his hand to pound Oscar''s chest,


    "Since you''ve returned, why didn''t you enter the Academy? You should know about what''s happened to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Your hostility towards me was because you saw me walking together with Rongrong, jealous?"


    Oscar didn''t conceal it, nodding silently, raising his hand to point at the scar on his face,


    "I look like this, how can I still see Rongrong. I''m already satisfied with being able to see her from the dark."


    "You won''t go see Rongrong because of that scar?"


    Tang San''s intonation rose somewhat.


    Oscar didn''t reply, once again sitting back in his seat.


    "Oscar. You bastard. Who do you take Rongrong for? Do you know how she''s missed you? Do you think Rongrong would dislike you because of your face?"


    Grabbing Oscar''s collar, Tang San forcefully pulled him up.


    Oscar didn''t quite dare look straight at Tang San''s gaze, sadly saying:


    "Little San, you don''t understand, Rongrong is even more beautiful than five years ago, I''m not suited for her. Looking like this, how would you have me go find her?"


    Slowly releasing his grip on Oscar''s collar, pushing him back in his seat, Tang San slowly walked back to his seat and sat down. He understood that Oscar always felt a bit inferior to Rongrong. Oscar came from a common family, and Ning Rongrong was the direct successor of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, their statuses could be said to be poles apart. Moreover, Oscar was still a food system Spirit Master. It was difficult to avoid feelings of inferiority. Otherwise Oscar wouldn''t have chosen to leave back then, going out to learn on his own.


    Tang San''s sudden calm left Oscar somewhat uncomfortable. Looking at him sitting in front of him, Oscar wanted to say something, but still didn''t speak up.


    He had already returned several days ago. First he had gone to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, and as a result found that place deserted. When asking about he had learned of what happened to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. At that time Oscar''s heart had been extremely anxious, fearing that Ning Rongrong had been harmed, after asking around more, he had chased her to Heaven Dou City. Near Shrek Academy he had heard Ning Rongrong was alright, and always waited for her at the Academy gate.


    Today his wait finally came to an end. When he saw Ning Rongrong again, his heart seemed to leap out of his throat, but, very quickly that excited mood turned into pain. Watching Ning Rongrong leave the Academy together with an extremely handsome youth, again thinking of the scar on his face, he felt as if strangled with distress. Naturally an intense hostility had risen towards Tang San. Now he knew his misunderstanding, but he still didn''t have the courage to go see Ning Rongrong.


    In five years, Tang San had become handsome, but he had become disfigured. How could he confront the woman he loved with these feelings of inferiority?


    Sitting on the other side, Tang San took out Xiao Wu from the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. On leaving the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, that crystalline white furred little rabbit immediately rubbed against Tang San''s injuries.


    Softly touching Xiao Wu''s long ears, Tang San held her in his arms, faintly saying:


    "At least you can still silently watch your lover from a distance, but, my Xiao Wu doesn''t even have a human form anymore. You might be feeling emotional, but, even if I were even sadder, right now I still can''t see my Xiao Wu again."


    Tang San''s gaze was very calm, but from his words, Oscar could could clearly sense that profound sadness.


    "Little San, what do you mean?"


    Oscar looked frightened at the white rabbit in Tang San''s embrace.


    Tang San raised his head, looking straight at his peach blossom eyes,


    "I''m telling you, it''s Xiao Wu. My Xiao Wu."


    Oscar was dumbfounded,


    "This, what''s going on?"


    Tang San''s faced displayed a trace of bitterness,


    "What use is being handsome? If I could choose, I''d rather be hideous than to let Xiao Wu suffer any harm. But now, even if I paid everything, it''s still impossible for her to be alive. That day, after me and Xiao Wu were saved by father, ..."


    Oscar quietly listened to Tang San''s account of these few years, Tang San spoke of his crippled father, his dead mother, and still Xiao Wu sacrificing herself to save him. All of this, everything in Tang San''s calm narration, touched Oscar''s heart.


    Oscar had originally believed he had suffered in these few years, but compared to Tang San in front of him, he suddenly felt that the hardships he had endured didn''t count for anything.


    Just as Tang San said, no matter how it was put, right now Ning Rongrong was at least alive and could be seen. But Xiao Wu was only a soulless rabbit.


    "... and now you know where my hundred thousand year spirit ring came from. If I had the choice, I''d only want my Xiao Wu. That said, I only want to tell you one thing, treasure the people before you. If you really lose them one day, there won''t be enough time for regret."


    Oscar''s peach blossom eyes had long ago reddened,


    "Little San, I''m sorry. I didn''t know, you and Xiao Wu actually..."


    Tang San waved his hand, interrupting Oscar,


    "Don''t apologize to me. You should go talk to Rongrong. Yes, perhaps you didn''t have the power to protect her before. But she still wished even more for you to be at her side. Now is Rongrong''s weakest time, since you''ve already returned, if you still don''t protect her, then, you really might lose her forever, understand?"


    "I understand. Little San, it''s my wrong. Let''s go, I''ll follow you back right now. No matter what comes after, whether school master Ning agrees to let Rongrong be together with me, I won''t leave her again. Even if I can only guard at her side, my heart will still be content."


    Speaking, Oscar shot to his feet, the light in his peach blossom eyes no longer slack.


    Tang San''s face revealed a trace of a gratified smile. Softly caressing Xiao Wu''s fur, in his heart thinking, ''Xiao Wu, you see? Rongrong and little Ao can be together, be happy for them with me. We''ll always be together. No matter what price must be paid. I guarantee it.''


    Without realizing it before, Oscar''s heart had always been tormented by pain. Now coming to a realization, he was impatient to see Rongrong, grabbing the bamboo hat from the table and walking outside.

 167 Oscar, Ning Rongrong

    The two left the tea house. Oscar was back, and Tang San wasn''t in the mood to go deal with his business, so he might as well go back to the Academy with him. He didn''t want there to be any accidents with Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s reunion, especially when Ning Rongrong very possibly might bring Ning Fengzhi.


    Leaving the tea house, Oscar wore his bamboo hat again. Tang San knew that he was still very mindful of his ruined appearance. Without saying anything further, the two very quickly returned to Shrek Academy. Just when they prepared to enter the Academy, Oscar went dumbfounded, his steps halting, looking motionless in one direction.


    "Third brother, I''m back. I moved quickly."


    ing Rongrong was pulling Ning Fengzhi''s hand, also walking in the direction of the Academy. Bone Douluo followed quietly behind them. Even in this Heaven Dou City, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School still didn''t dare relax the guard on the sect master a bit.


    Five years had passed, and Tang San discovered that Ning Fengzhi had aged, the hair at his temples already grizzled, the space between his eyebrows also having lost its previous light, only his manner was even more solemn, his aura reserved. The smile always on his face had turned apathetic.


    Seeing Tang San, Ning Fengzhi also stared blankly a moment. Even though Ning Rongrong had already told him Tang San''s appearance had changed very much, he still hadn''t expected Tang San''s changes in appearance and temperament to be so large. Just as Ning Rongrong said before, if the two ran into each other, he definitely wouldn''t have recognized Tang San.


    Very quickly, both sides came together. Ning Fengzhi looked Tang San up and down, smiling:


    "Truly difficult to believe! Changes in the spirit would thoroughly alter a person. Little San, you''ve shown me another miracle."


    Tang San bowed in salute,


    "Hello, uncle Ning. Long time no see."


    Oscar next to him also saluted, but didn''t speak up.


    Ning Fengzhi''s gaze fell on Oscar,


    "Who is this?"


    With outsiders present, he naturally wouldn''t say much to Tang San.


    Tang San raised his hand and clapped Oscar''s shoulder, but didn''t say anything. Some things he had to confront on his own.


    Tang San clearly felt Oscar''s body being somewhat rigid under his palm, and secretly sighed, but he still fiercely pushed down the thought to mediate, only silently waiting for him to react.


    Heart struggling, Oscar finally drummed up his courage, strenuously raising his hand, grabbing his bamboo hat and slowly pulling it down.


    When Tang San clapped Oscar''s shoulder, Ning Rongrong''s expression had already become somewhat strange. For some reason, the beating of her heart suddenly accelerated. Unblinking looking at that gradually descending bamboo hat.


    Oscar''s eyes were equally red, with some difficulty speaking up in that hoarse voice,


    "Sect master Ning, Rongrong, I''m back."


    "Waaah����"


    Ning Rongrong burst into tears, fiercely throwing herself at Oscar, both hands forcefully pounding his chest. But not a single word came out.


    Looking at the unmasked Oscar, Ning Fengzhi was unable to hide his shock, especially as he saw that long scar on Oscar''s face, he couldn''t keep from displaying a deep ruefulness. Just like Tang San not saying a word, only silently standing there looking at these lovers who hadn''t met for five years.


    Oscar let Ning Rongrong beat his chest, without doing anything, only letting the tears flowing from the corners of his eyes wetting the full beard across his face.


    The sound of Ning Rongrong''s weeping didn''t reduce a bit, but she seemed to have tired of beating, suddenly opening her arms, tightly holding onto Oscar''s waist, letting her soft body fit closely to his, as if she wanted to blend into him.


    The flames of his heart overflowing, at this moment, Oscar wasn''t able to care about anything in the surroundings either, tightly pulling Ning Rongrong to his chest. Holding his lover with his whole body trembling. As if embracing heaven and earth. At this moment, whether in his eyes or his heart, there wasn''t the shadow of anyone else.


    "Sect master."


    Gu Rong stood quietly at ning Fengzhi''s side, a somewhat beseeching light in his eyes.


    Ning Fengzhi sighed lightly, and nodded to him.


    With the eye of a bystander, Tang San naturally saw this, and his face couldn''t help smiling somewhat. Lowering his head, he kissed the forehead of the little rabbit in his arms.


    Ning Fengzhi said to Tang San:


    "They haven''t seen each other for so long, they definitely have a lot to speak of. Little San, bring me to have a seat. Didn''t you have something to say to me?"


    Tang San nodded, and leading the way, he brought Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo into Shrek Academy. Oscar and Ning Rongrong weren''t the slightest bit aware of their departure. They were already completely immersed in the joy and excitement of meeting again.


    Walking on the small road into the Shrek Academy, Ning Fengzhi said:


    "Little San, I heard about your matters from Rongrong, sorrowful. I believe you can definitely resurrect Xiao Wu."


    Tang San nodded,


    "Thank you, uncle Ning. I''ll definitely do all I can."


    Ning Fengzhi suddenly asked:


    "Little San, what do you think of Oscar and Rongrong''s matters?"


    Tang San pondered, then replied to Ning Fengzhi most succinctly,


    "I believe Oscar will guard Rongrong with his life."


    Ning Fengzhi sighed lightly,


    "I understand. Each of you Shrek Seven Devils is a heaven warping genius."


    Tang San smiled:


    "Thank you for your praise. Uncle Ning, this time I had Rongrong invite you because I have an important matter I would like to consult with you on. I only want your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School to know about this, without making it known to the Heaven Dou Empire. Is it possible?"


    If it was a common young Spirit Master, Ning Fengzhi might not even pay any attention to him. Even if the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School was destroyed, no matter how it was said he was still once the sect master of one of the three upper sects. Tang San''s words were equivalent to making conditions.


    Regarding Tang San, Ning Fengzhi of course wouldn''t brush his sleeves and leave. On the contrary, he attached extreme importance to Tang San''s words. Because, even without considering the Clear Sky School behind Tang San, only Tang San himself, still had enough capital for him to be important.


    Guiding the Shrek Seven Devils against outstanding heroes, taking the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament championship, creating so many outstandingly elaborate hidden weapons. If not for Tang San''s hidden weapons, maybe the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School would have left the stage like the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. Even though Ning Fengzhi didn''t say it out loud, he had always recorded this debt in his heart.


    Ning Fengzhi said sternly just as if confronting a collaborative partner of equal status:


    "Even if I don''t know why you have to keep the Heaven Dou Empire outside, I can promise you. At the same time I also look forward to collaborating with you. If you have something to say, just speak."


    A faint blue light spread from Tang San''s eyes. The range the blue light covered wasn''t large, only him, Ning Fengzhi and the Bone Douluo were enveloped. This faint light couldn''t be discovered without observing carefully, and moved along with the three of them.


    "Domain?"


    Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong were simultaneously gobsmacked. Even though their spirit research wasn''t as profound as Grandmaster''s, they still clearly recognized this energy radiating from Tang San. That was a special power that might appear on Title Douluo! Among the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s two Title Douluo, even Bone Douluo didn''t have a domain, only the seriously injured Sword Douluo did. In the battle that day, it was Sword Douluo with the assistance of Ning Fengzhi who greatly expended the power of his soul, fighting off the opponents, then pulling strongly against the crazy tide until he collapsed, saving the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School from destruction.


    Now, sensing the aura of a domain from Tang San, how couldn''t it shock these two Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School seniors?


    Tang San didn''t hide it either,


    "This is the ability that appeared after my Blue Silver Grass'' second awakening to Blue Silver Emperor. I''m using it to isolate sound, outsiders won''t hear our conversation."


    Ning Fengzhi somewhat gasping in surprise said:


    "Little San, each time I see you, you''ll give me some massive shock. It seems this time is no exception."


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying:


    "If nothing unexpected happens, this is still only the beginning."


    Releasing the Blue Silver Domain wasn''t only in order to block their voices, he was also imperceptibly revealing his own strength to Ning Fengzhi, because the cooperation he wanted with Ning Fengzhi was really a discussion of equal parties. He had to fight for an even more advantageous position for himself.


    Truthfully, Tang San didn''t want to collaborate with anyone to found the Tang Sect, however, from a realistic point of view, that was impossible. He was a barely twenty years old young Spirit Master, his clan sealed away. If he didn''t have the backing of any strength, only relying on his own meager savings, he couldn''t do anything. Therefore he had to draw support from outside. Of course, Tang San''s choices could naturally all be trusted unconditionally. Otherwise he also wouldn''t have Ning Rongrong go find Ning Fengzhi to avoid the Heaven Dou imperial family from learning about it.


    Ning Fengzhi engrossed said:


    "Let me hear it, I believe you can definitely leave me pleasantly surprised."


    Tang San smiled faintly, then started to give an account of his plans while making use of the Blue Silver Domain''s sound cancellation.


    When he just started, Ning Fengzhi still listened with a smile. Gradually, Ning Fengzhi''s expression grew serious, nodding repeatedly at Tang San''s words, from time to time raising some questions, which Tang San answered one by one.


    To the side, Bone Douluo''s face was alarmed as he listened to their conversation, his gaze at Tang San turning monstrous.


    Tang San didn''t stop walking as he talked, returning to their residence, he also called out Ma Hongjun, discussing with Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong behind closed doors.


    ...


    The sound of weeping came to a rest, Ning Rongrong leaned against Oscar''s chest slightly panting.


    Without meeting for five years, Oscar''s body wasn''t as young and immature, already twenty two, he seemed fairly mature with that full beard across his face. Sensing that aura specific to an adult man, Ning Rongrong closed her eyes, tightly pulling on his waist, as if afraid everything was just a dream and, as long as she opened her eyes, she would wake from it.


    Oscar also held Ning Rongrong, neither of the couple willing to say a word, just quietly holding each other, sensing each other''s hearts beat.


    Five years, after a whole five years, the lovers finally reunited, no matter what taboo Oscar held in his heart before, at this moment were thrown to the back of his head. He would rather hold Ning Rongrong like this forever than let go again.


    They didn''t know how much time passed in this kind of atmosphere, until Ning Rongrong softly moved because her body was somewhat stiff, making their connected hearts tremble simultaneously.


    "Rongrong."


    Gently caressing that soft long hair, Oscar softly called out.


    "En."


    Ning Rongrong quietly answered. Gradually raising her head, looking at Oscar''s peach blossom eyes filled with tender light, she couldn''t keep from displaying a sweet smile.


    "You''re even more beautiful, but I''m disfigured."


    Oscar said somewhat ruefully.


    Ning Rongrong had naturally seen the scar on his face. Raising her hand, caressing the scar, she shook her head,


    "No. You''ve become more mature. Compared to before, you''re more secure now."


    Oscar smiled wryly:


    "It seems my fears really were groundless. Little San was right, why would you care about my appearance? Rongrong, you know, in these five years there''s never been a moment I didn''t miss you. Whenever I met formidable enemies, met impassable ravines, as long as your face appeared in my heart, I would be filled with courage. No matter how difficult, I withstood it all. My efforts weren''t wasted. This time I won''t separate from you again no matter what. I believe I can definitely conquer sect master Ning, have him look favourably on you and me."


    "En."


    With the man she loved at her side, Ning Rongrong was indescribably meek, nodding softly. Again tightening her arms around Oscar''s waist.


    "Yi? Where did little San and sect master Ning go?"


    Oscar noticed only the two of them were left here, and still those not distant Academy gate guard students peeping in their direction.


    "Ah?"


    Ning Rongrong raised her head, somewhat vacantly looking around their completely empty surroundings, her face immediately blushed deep red, beating Oscar''s chest again,


    "It''s your fault! They, they''ll definitely laugh at me."


    Oscar smiled slightly, Ning Rongrong''s approval now filling him with confidence,


    "Then let them laugh. Rongrong, we''ll go inside as well. I''ll beseech sect master Ning about us."


    Ning Rongrong nodded, taking the initiative to pull Oscar''s hand, leaning on his arm, the two entered the Academy like this.


    As they returned to the forest residence, it had in fact already been more than two hours. The two entered the courtyard just in time to see Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo walking out accompanied by Tang San and ma Hongjun.


    "Uncle Ning, then we''re agreed. For a very long time hereafter, the Tang Sect will rely on uncle''s support."


    Tang San said with a smile.


    Ning Fengzhi clapped his shoulder, saying with a mild expression:


    "Even though brother Tang Hao has gone to live in seclusion, he''ll definitely be very gratified with a son like you. For the matters we talked about today it can''t be said who is supporting who. From the view of the sect, this is all mutually beneficial to us. Don''t worry, only the few of us will know about this. I''ll deal with the imperial family side. I''ve already been careless once, almost destroying the sect. There won''t be a second time. After you''ve chosen the address for the Tang Sect, let Rongrong notify me. I''ll secretly deliver the things you need. If there''s anything, pass it through Rongrong. We can''t meet too often to avoid drawing attention."


    Tang San nodded:


    "I understand, don''t worry. Rongrong''s back."


    Everyone''s gazes turned to Oscar and Ning Rongrong who had just entered the courtyard. Ning Rongrong was immediately too shy to raise her head, but still clung tightly to Oscar''s hand.


    Oscar bowed twice, deferentially saluting Ning Fengzhi,


    "Sect master Ning, hello."


    Ning Fengzhi looked over his daughter, again looked over Oscar, then sighed, saying:


    "You silly brat, why would you leave so stubbornly back then? Do you know what Rongrong has gone through in these years? Even though the sect has the sect''s rules, don''t tell me I couldn''t consider my daughter''s happiness as sect master?"


    Oscar''s heart delighted,


    "Then that means, you approve of me and Rongrong?"


    Ning Fengzhi''s face displayed a bitter smile,


    "Even the sect''s location has been destroyed, what use are the former rules? You kids settle your own matters. I will only give you one word of warning. Always remember, I, Ning Fengzhi, in all my life, only have the one daughter Rongrong. Understand?"


    Oscar''s heart shivered, resolutely saying:


    "Sect master Ning, don''t worry, I now have the strength to protect Rongrong. Anyone who wants to harm Rongrong, will definitely first have to step across my corpse."


    To the side, Ma Hongjun stared wide eyes at Oscar. He had already heard about Oscar''s return from Tang San, and even though Oscar''s appearance wasn''t as thoroughly changed as Tang San''s, that steadfast expression on his face now was still a huge change from before.


    "Sect master Ning, if little Ao isn''t good to Rongrong, we won''t let him off."


    Oscar looked face to face with Ma Hongjun. Even though the two of them hadn''t spoken to each other, the intangible feelings between brothers still instantly warmed the air.


    To the side, Bone Douluo suddenly spoke up,


    "Oscar, you say you already have the strength to protect Rongrong. I want to know what this strength is. Rongrong is an auxiliary type Spirit Master, if the people closest to her can''t protect her, honestly speaking, I still can''t be at ease. Rongrong is the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, I''ve always regarded her as a granddaughter. You''ve left for five years. Let us see your results."


    Hearing Bone Douluo''s words, Ning Fengzhi also nodded slightly. They had heard what Oscar said when he left. They also believed that, if he hadn''t gained some success, Oscar wouldn''t easily return. They all wanted to know just how a food system Spirit Master would protect an auxiliary type Spirit Master.


    Oscar nodded, he originally hadn''t thought to use only his and Rongrong''s feelings to conquer Ning Fengzhi.


    Comfortingly squeezing Ning Rongrong''s hand, taking a few steps forward, he could clearly feel the deeply concerned gaze of Rongrong on his back, and a heroic spirit immediately rushed into his heart.


    "Little San, lend me a drop of your blood."


    Oscar said to Tang San.


    Tang San didn''t ask why, the thumb of his right hand cutting the middle finger, flicking the finger, a drop of blood slowly flew towards Oscar.


    Tang San''s hidden weapons techniques were powerful, that drop of blood flew very slowly, giving Oscar enough time to react, and as the blood reached him it moved even slower.


    Seeing this scene made Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong secretly nod. They grew even a bit more confident in what Tang San had told them before.


    Oscar smiled slightly. His whole body erupting with spirit power, instantly, six peak configuration spirit rings simultaneously appeared around him.


    Seeing these six spirit rings, Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong couldn''t help secretly nodding again. No matter what was said, Oscar hadn''t wasted these years. His spirit power level wasn''t lower than the other Shrek Seven Devils. When thinking that these children were all still only twenty, they also couldn''t help being somewhat jealous.


    If it was said five years ago that, in terms of true strength, Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation still had the ability to suppress the Shrek Seven Devils, then today, five years later, it was already pretty good if Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation could stand on the same level. Don''t forget that the Golden Generation were a lot older than the Shrek Seven Devils.


    "I, your father, has a mirror sausage."


    Oscar moved very quickly, his sixth spirit ring suddenly flashing, a ring of black light bubbling out of his palm. That drop of blood immediately fell into it. Immediately afterwards, intense spirit power fluctuations surged from his palm. The sixth spirit ring also constantly expanded and contracted.


    Right now, everyone''s gazes all fell on his hand, amidst those intense spirit power fluctuations, a silvery sausage slowly appeared.


    Suddenly, Oscar''s face revealed a painful expression, his originally fully confident eyes turning somewhat shocked. Immediately afterward, the silvery sausage in his palm changed, the originally one silvery sausage suddenly splitting into another smaller one, simultaneously appearing in the center of his palm. And Oscar discovered that his spirit power didn''t decrease by one third like when he made mirror sausages before, but rather by half.


    After one large and one small silvery sausage appeared, Oscar loosed a breath, somewhat helplessly looking at Tang San, saying:


    "Little San, your blood really is a bit too potent."


    Tang San associated this with when he saw Oscar eat that silvery light before, and in his heart he guessed some things about this sixth spirit ability of his. Smiling:


    "Then you hurry up and show us what this sixth spirit ability of yours is."


    Oscar laughed out loud, saying:


    "Revealing the effects will require an opponent. Nevermind you, Fatty, come, us brothers haven''t met for so long, let''s talk with our hands first, affectionately."


    Ma Hongjun pointed to his own nose,


    "Little Ao, did you make a mistake? You want to spar with me?"


    Oscar nodded without the slightest hesitation, making an inviting gesture to Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun looked at Tang San, who gave him an affirming look. And on the other side, Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong''s expressions both grew full of interest.


    A food system Spirit Master challenging a power attack type Spirit Master, even though the spirits of both sides differed by a level, Ma Hongjun was still a Spirit King. Don''t forget that the spirit of this Spirit king was the Fire Phoenix. If not for him not being as hardworking at cultivation as Tang San and Ning Rongrong, by now he should also be at the sixtieth rank or so. In terms of burst power, he definitely ranked among the top of the Shrek Seven Devils.


    Ma Hongjun strolled over to stand ten meters in front of Oscar, pinching his fingers, issuing a burst of bone cracking kaka sounds, looking at Ning Rongrong with a rotten smile,


    "Don''t worry, Rongrong, I''ll start off leniently."


    Oscar snapped:


    "Come. I don''t need your leniency."


    While speaking, he put the silvery sausage in his hand into his mouth. Among all his six spirit abilities, only this sixth spirit ability wouldn''t lose effectiveness because he ate it himself.


    Ma Hongjun''s chubby body flashed slightly, scarlet red flames abruptly soaring, the surrounding atmosphere immediately distorting, surging heat radiating, that rich flame seeming to form the image of a fire phoenix behind him.


    What nobody had expected was that the first to move would be Oscar. With a silver flash of light in his eyes, before Fatty reacted, ten mixed blue, gold and red colored Blue Silver Emperors suddenly shot from the ground, instantly completing a Blue Silver prison, enveloping Fatty''s whole furiously burning body.


    Ma Hongjun was gobsmacked, the next moment, Oscar''s right arm was already raised, flashing golden light mixed with a smear of red began to swiftly condense on his right arm.


    "This is..."


    Ning Fengzhi stared wide eyed.


    Oscar''s expression was as free of ripples as a dried out well, but the spirit power he released seemed extremely strong.


    From the energy radiating from Oscar''s arm, Ma Hongjun finally sensed a crisis. No longer daring to take it, the flames all over his body suddenly intensified, the two formidable amplifying abilities Bathing Fire Phoenix and Phoenix Ascension simultaneously erupting.


    However, the Blue Silver prison trapping him still remained unmoved before such heat, enveloping him extremely solidly.


    Oscar''s clone mirror sausage was drawn from Tang San''s blood. Even though he had paid even more spirit power to manufacture it, this sausage still duplicated Tang San''s strength. Even so much that it included the fire and ice immunity within the blood. Even the phoenix flames were unable to melt that Blue Silver Emperor.


    However, Ma Hongjun hadn''t cultivated in vain over these years either. Clearly drawing a deep breath, Fatty immediately swelled up, the flames in his surroundings visibly dulling. A condensed until solid flame abruptly spit from his mouth. Rather than calling it a fire wire, it would be better to call it a sharp arrow out of flame condensed until solid.


    With an explosion, the compressed Phoenix Fire Wire heavily bombarded the surface of the Blue Silver Prison. The tyrannical explosive force immediately blasted open a crack.


    Even if Oscar had now duplicated Tang San''s spirit abilities, he had also consumed fifty percent of his spirit power when he used his sixth spirit ability before. Further supporting Tang San''s fifth spirit ability, the Blue Silver Overlord Spear, immediately produced a feeling somewhat his of strength being unequal to his will. Inwardly he couldn''t help smiling wryly, but he still had no choice but to continue pouring spirit power into his right arm.


    Ma Hongjun successively spit out three Phoenix Fire Wires on the Blue Silver Prison before finally blowing open this solid barrier. The enormous wings of flame behind him unfurled, throwing himself at Oscar, his fourth spirit ring simultaneously shining, his tyrannical follow up control ability reinforced with burst strength, Phoenix Heaven Cry Strike, launched.


    First putting aside whether Oscar had the speed to dodge the Phoenix Ascension, even if he could, next, Ma Hongjun could inevitably display his potent burst strength. Under constantly unleashed attacks like waves beating the shore, still unfamiliar with Tang San''s spirit abilities, spirit power also largely consumed, it would be very difficult for Oscar to hold out.


    Just at this moment, silvery light flashed once again in Oscar''s eyes. Everyone felt a flash before their eyes, and the originally one Oscar had turned into two. From the hands of this second Oscar, countless Blue Silver Emperor flew directly to block Ma Hongjun.


    Mirror Doppelg?nger, the ability of the mirror skull bone. After launching the effects of the mirror skull bone, Oscar''s mirror sausage duplication effect grew by ten percent, in other words, the originally seventy percent spirit ability duplication effect grew to eighty percent. At the same time, it made an exactly identical clone of him, this clone possessed eighty percent of the main body''s power, and lasted for one minute.


    These were all the benefits accorded to Oscar by that twenty thousand year cultivation Mirror Image Beast, that ten percent amplification was the special result of absorbing both the spirit ring and spirit bone of the same spirit beast.


    Suddenly faced with one more Oscar, Ma Hongjun was immediately somewhat unprepared. Even though under his tyrannical burst strength, that twenty percent weaker body was unable to harm him, it was still enough to block him. Amidst a loud explosion, the Phoenix Cry Sky Strike landed on the doppelg?nger. And immediately, Oscar''s long prepared Blue Silver Overlord Spear was also finally completed.


    The doppelg?nger was defeated by the Phoenix Cry Sky Strike without the slightest suspense, but that pure gold Blue Silver Overlord Spear was already in front of Fatty.


    Ma Hongjun''s had plentiful combat experience, a lot more than Oscar who had only just touched on close combat recently, and wasn''t the slightest bit frantic in a crisis, right arm lifting, rich flames shot out, becoming a three meter long fire phoenix, meeting the Blue Silver Overlord Spear''s attack from the front.


    This was the ability of the immolation flame right arm bone awarded to ma Hongjun after the conclusion of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, Phoenix Burst Strike. After combining the spirit bone and his spirit, this ability had formed. And the instantly erupting tyrannical burst attribute flame attack was powerful, in no way inferior to the final strike of the Phoenix Cry Sky Strike. It also consumed very little spirit power. It might be called Ma Hongjun''s secret weapon. It was also after possessing this spirit bone that his phoenix flames gained the explosive attribute, giving him no small advantage against flame immune characteristics like Tang San''s.


    Hong����


    A violent explosion suddenly erupted, intense spirit power fluctuations soaring in all directions, Bone Douluo''s figure flashed, already guarding in front of Ning Rongrong and Ning Fengzhi. And Tang San swiftly retreated a few steps.


    The intense spirit power pulses made the log house behind them tremble, fortunately the two controlled the collision of their abilities into the air as much as possible, avoiding any irreversible results.


    Ma Hongjun was right now in the stun effect added to the Blue Silver Overlord Spear, but Oscar wasn''t feeling any better. He wasn''t Tang San, and even though the Blue Silver Emperor had the fire immunity, he himself didn''t. Further adding the large amount of spirit power consumed by the doppelg?nger breaking, right now he was unable to mount any pursuit. If the fight continued, the victor would inevitably be Ma Hongjun.


    Of course, this wasn''t to say that Oscar''s spirit ability was weak, but rather due to him creating the clone mirror sausage on the scene, instead of making it in advance, that led to his spirit power being insufficient, unable to support more spirit abilities, and he was also unfamiliar with using Tang San''s spirit abilities.


    However, Oscar clearly didn''t want to concede at this point, his right hand extending, black light rushed out, Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer astonishingly appearing in his grasp. Unfortunately, his wrist dropped, the Clear Sky Hammer falling to the ground and disappearing.


    Under the influence of Xiao Wu''s spirit bone, after Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer evolved, it''s weight had already reached a terrifying eight hundred jin, that wasn''t something the present Oscar could move. He only cloned Tang San''s spirit abilities, not Tang San''s physique.


    Ma Hongjun now also recovered from the stunned condition, clearly seeing the appearance of the Clear Sky Hammer in Oscar''s hand falling to the ground, he couldn''t help saying:


    "Fuck me, little Ao, when did you get even both of third brother''s spirits?"


    Oscar smiled wryly:


    "I can use them temporarily. I''m still not practiced. Moreover, I consumed too much spirit power before."


    To the side, ning Fengzhi had already recovered from the shock,


    "Just hold on here. Oscar, can''t you explain the effects of this sixth spirit ability for us? Also, if I''m not mistaken, you should also possess a spirit bone."


    Ning Fengzhi was after all the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master, he had already seen a great many things from this battle between Oscar and Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun wasn''t just some common Spirit king, with his strength, ordinary Spirit Emperors wouldn''t be his opponents either. Oscar clearly wasn''t practiced with the spirit abilities he copied, and had still consumed a substantial amount of spirit power with the clone ability, but even so, still wasn''t at a disadvantage while contending against Ma Hongjun for a while. For a food system Spirit Master, this was already extremely stunning.

 168 Tang Sect, Strength Clan

    Oscar didn''t hide it either, in his heart, Ning Fengzhi was his future father in law.


    "My sixth spirit ability comes from a twenty thousand year Mirror Image Beast, the effect is duplication. As long as I have a drop of blood from a Spirit Master, I can create a clone mirror sausage through my spirit ability. After anyone uses it, they will possess the spirit abilities of the blood donor Spirit Master at seventy percent strength for three minutes. If the user''s spirit power level isn''t equal to the donor''s, then, they can only duplicate the spirit abilities up to that level. In other words, if little San was seventieth rank, and I sixtieth rank, then I could only duplicate the spirit abilities within the first sixty ranks, and not use the seventieth spirit ability, Spirit Avatar. You''re right, I already have a spirit bone, my luck was good, this spirit bone is also from that Mirror Image Beast, the ability is Mirror Doppelg?nger, the Doppelg?nger will possess eighty percent of my strength when I use it. At the same time, this spirit bone will increase the effect of the clone mirror sausage for me by ten percent, raising the strength of the cloned abilities from seventy to eighty percent."


    Whether Ning Fengzhi, Gu Rong, or Tang San, Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong, everyone listened very earnestly. Hearing Oscar''s explanation, Ning Fengzhi exhaled slowly,


    "Luck will always befall those prepared, this isn''t as simple as a matter of luck. In these five years, you''ve actually invested more than I could imagine. Oscar, now I''ll give you a choice. Little San told me that he''s preparing to establish a sect called Tang Sect. But I don''t want you to enter this sect, but return with me to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School needs your talent. As long as you return with me, I''ll agree to you and Rongrong."


    "Dad����"


    Ning Rongrong protested resentfully.


    Ning Fengzhi''s expression immediately turned solemn,


    "Girl, this relates to the prosperity of the sect. Before, Oscar didn''t have the strength to protect you, but since he does now, I''ll cultivate him even better. Have him enter the sect, work for the sect, this will reduce the resistance to the two of you by a lot."


    Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Oscar couldn''t help looking distracted. He was also an intelligent person. He understood clearly that Ning Fengzhi was having him choose between his feelings for his brother Tang San and for Ning Rongrong.


    Just at this moment, Tang San''s tiny voice echoed by Oscar''s ear,


    "Hurry up and agree with uncle ning, this is your best chance. You''ve been out learning from experience for five years, what was all these years of effort for? Even if you''re at the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, we''ll still be brothers."


    Turning his head, his gaze fell on Ning Rongrong''s face. Ning Rongrong''s expression was clearly somewhat complex, also somewhat perplexed. She of course hoped to be together with Oscar, but she also didn''t want the feelings between the two of them to affect the relationship of the Shrek Seven Devils.


    Oscar''s gaze finally returned to Ning Fengzhi, gently shaking his head,


    "I''m sorry, sect master Ning, I can''t agree to your request."


    "Little Ao����"


    Tang San anxiously called out.


    Oscar raised his hand at Tang San, blocking him from speaking further, saying to Ning Fengzhi:


    "Uncle ning, I love Rongrong, I want to love her with my all. But, Tang San is my brother. Even if he''s a heaven warping genius, I admit I''m not his equal, right now is when he needs my assistance the most, when he needs brothers the most. Whether for vengeance against Spirit Hall, or to resurrect Xiao Wu, none are easy matters. If I chose to leave him for Rongrong now, I''m afraid I couldn''t forgive myself in all my life. But at the same time I don''t want to give up on Rongrong, I will definitely use my own way to move you, there will definitely be a day when you agree to let me and Rongrong be together."


    Ning Fengzhi watched Oscar with a strict gaze. Oscar''s calmly returned his gaze. Having said his peace, his heart was entirely free from worry. Brothers and lovers were equally important, he absolutely wouldn''t give up on any one of them.


    Gradually, Ning Fengzhi''s gaze softened, smiling faintly,


    "Oscar, even though your answer is very cunning, I have no choice but to admit that this is the most perfect answer I could hope for. A man who gave up his comrades for women, wouldn''t be worthy of trust. You''ve already moved me. Properly help little San. I hope to see the glory of you Shrek Seven Devils again."


    Oscar looked dumbstruck at Ning Fengzhi, then understood. What he said just now was only a test for him.


    "Sect master Ning, then you agree to me and Rongrong?"


    Ning Fengzhi''s brows wrinkled slightly,


    "You''re still calling me sect master Ning?"


    It might be from excitement, but Oscar''s response was also a bit quick, blurting out,


    "Father in law."


    Seeing Oscar''s excited appearance, Ning Fengzhi laughed in spite of himself,


    "That''s also a bit too early. Call me like little San does."


    Oscar somewhat awkwardly scratched his head, then called him uncle Ning. When he called him father in law, Ning Rongrong had already turned around and run away from embarrassment. She and Oscar had already obtained her father''s approval, there wasn''t anything else to worry about.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t let Tang San and the others see him off, and directly disappeared from the forest with Gu Rong, Oscar still with a foolishly giggling appearance.


    "Fine, if you smile more your mouth will reach your ears."


    Ma Hongjun said, not without jealousy.


    Oscar returned to his senses. Five years had passed, and he hadn''t felt so relaxed in a very long time. Grinning, he said:


    "You''re jealous. Ge can finally be together with Rongrong openly. Tonight I''m buying, we''re not coming back before we''re drunk. Oh, right, call dean Flender, Grandmaster, teacher Erlong, teacher Zhao Wuji and the others. I haven''t seen them for five years, I''ve really missed them."


    At nightfall, Tang San quietly lay on his bed, his face expressing a slight smile.


    He was reluctant to disperse his tipsiness with inner strength. This night, five of the Shrek Seven Devils had met again, and everyone had a lot of wine. Oscar also told a lot of his stories. Since he had returned safely, everyone were extremely excited.


    However, after the excitement, carrying Xiao Wu back to the room, Tang San still couldn''t help being despondent. He wished Oscar and Ning Rongrong all the best, but the more he saw those lovers finding a way to be together, the more he would think of Xiao Wu''s appearance when she sacrificed herself for him.


    Sticking his face to Xiao Wu''s soft fur, smelling her faint fragrance, Tang San''s heart shuddered violently.


    Rabbit form Xiao Wu rubbed against his head. Enjoying the feeling of pressing close to Tang San. This night, extraordinarily didn''t cultivate, in his dreams he only combed the hair of that long scorpion braided young woman.


    The next morning, Tang San left the Shrek Academy. Today he would complete what he put off with Oscar''s return yesterday. Since he''d resolved to do it, he''d grasp time and go get it done.


    Outside of the Shrek Academy, Tang San always walked towards the south part of Heaven Dou City. He didn''t worry about being recognized. After all, even if it was Spirit Hall, there were only a handful of people who had seen his new appearance. Even drawings wouldn''t have passed to Heaven Dou City so quickly.


    South district. Tang San halted in front of a mansion.


    Judging by the exterior, this mansion occupied an enormous area, with thick and solid walls more than four meters high. In fact, even nobles wouldn''t be allowed to raise such tall walls.


    The mansion gate house was even more than six meters tall. Somewhat hilariously, in front of this mansion gate towered two stone statues, and these two stone statues were in the shape of orangutans, just like small versions of the Titan Giant Ape Er Ming.


    In front of the large gate stood two tall and robust men. They were both more than two meters tall, and the black skin tight clothing they wore didn''t hide their sturdy muscles in the least. They stood there just like two door gods, valiantly and spiritedly overlooking the pedestrians coming and going on the street.


    Above this mansion gate hung an inscribed board, with only one word, Strength.


    This was also the first time Tang San came here. Stepping forward with large strides, he stopped in front of the mansion gate.


    "I''ll trouble the two of you to inform senior Tai Tan, that an old friend is visiting."


    The two big men looked expressionlessly at Tang San, sizing him up a few times, one of them spoke in a deep voice:


    "Wait a moment."


    Finished speaking, he turned around and entered the gate.


    When he pushed open the gate, Tang San saw that the gate was at least two chi thick, extremely massive. He couldn''t help being secretly speechless. Truly worthy of being the Strength Clan, without enough strength, perhaps even opening the gate would be impossible.


    Right, the place Tang San had found was just the Strength Clan with the Great Strength Orangutan spirit. Once one of the four great subsidiary clans of the Clear Sky School, also the clan directly subordinate to Tang Hao back then.


    Before the start of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, the Great Strength God Tai Tan had once invited Tang San to visit the Strength Clan, but at that time Tang San was busy cultivating, and never had time to visit. He was preparing to establish the Tang Sect, he had to possess power of his own. The Strength Clan was undoubtedly one of the choices best deserving of his trust.


    The Strength Clan clansmen had simple characters, best at using force, if used appropriately, they would inevitably be an enormous help. In the plans Tang San had drawn up for himself, at present he first had to do two things. One was to obtain the support of the Strength Clan, the other, was to find a place to establish his Tang Sect.


    Even though the Shrek Academy''s area wasn''t small, that was after all the Academy, and there were moreover numerous informers for the Heaven Dou imperial family. Tang San couldn''t occupy the Academy to develop his Tang Sect. Therefore, he had to find a place that suited developing the Tang Sect.


    In these past years, Tang San had also put aside some savings, and for the moment he wouldn''t face any economic crisis. Moreover, yesterday he had also obtained the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzi''s support. Even though the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School grounds were destroyed, because they repelled the enemies at that time, the wealth they had stored for many years wasn''t shaken, and with their backing, Tang San didn''t have any concern about resources.


    In a moment, the Strength Clan mansion door once again swung open, a middle aged man walking out from inside.


    The greatest characteristic of the Strength Clan was a large build, and this middle aged man was no exception. Tang San hadn''t seen him before. When this person came out and saw Tang San, his expression immediately revealed some doubt.


    "Little fellow, for what are you looking for our clan chief?"


    Tang San had long ago anticipated this. Seeing the clan''s chief of course wouldn''t be so easy, and he had naturally prepared. Flipping his left hand, black light gathered. The Clear Sky Hammer appeared in his grasp out of nowhere.


    This time, Tang San didn''t suppress the aura of the Clear Sky Hammer in the slightest. Immediately, an overbearing energy filled the air, massive energy fluctuations under his control filling the area within several meters of the door.


    "Does uncle recognize my spirit?"


    "Clear Sky Hammer?"


    The middle aged man was gobsmacked. Even though Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer didn''t reveal any spirit rings, that was still the Clear Sky hammer! The expression on his face immediately turned nervous,


    "Little brother. Please enter."


    Even though they had separated from the Clear Sky School due to Tang Hao''s matters, the Strength Clan was after all once a vassal of the Clear Sky School. On seeing the Clear Sky Hammer, this middle aged man didn''t dare be neglectful, hastily inviting Tang San inside.


    "Little brother, did you come from the Clear Sky School?"


    While the middle aged man drew Tang San inside, he probingly asked.


    "Tang San said:


    "More or less. Is senior Tai Tan in the clan?"


    The middle aged man hastily said:


    "The chief is here. I''ll trouble you to wait in the business hall. I''ll ask the clan chief to come over."


    Entering the mansion, Tang San immediately had a feeling of a wide panorama opening up. This mansion was even bigger than he imagined. Even though it wasn''t as vast as the Shrek Academy with a forest in the city, it was still at least half the size of the Shrek Academy. It gave people a feeling of a vast atmosphere. All areas seemed lofty and straightforward.


    Tang San sat down in the business hall, waiting quietly. He hadn''t left Xiao Wu at the Academy, but rather carried her along in the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. He came early in the morning, and rabbit form Xiao Wu was still asleep.


    Before he had waited long, Tang San''s keen spiritual force already caught the sound of urgent footsteps hurrying over. That middle aged man brought three people inside.


    Seeing these three, Tang San couldn''t help being cheerful. The Strength Clan''s main line grandfather to grandson were all present. Spirit hale and hearty Great Strength God Tai Tan, also his son Tai Nuo and Tang San''s classmate Tai Long, all followed the middle aged man into the official business hall.


    Entering the door, Tai Tan''s trio''s gazes immediately focused on Tang San. Tai Tan immediately asked the middle aged man next to him:


    "Tai Xing. This is the person you said was from the sect?"


    Tai Xing hurriedly nodded, saying:


    "Chief, just now this little brother already showed his Clear Sky Hammer, even though there were no spirit rings, the Clear Sky Hammer''s aura can''t be faked."


    Tai Tan''s trio naturally didn''t recognize Tang San either, sizing him up and down a few times, Tai Tan said in a deep voice:


    "Wasn''t the sect sealed long ago? Kid, where did you come from?"


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying:


    "Senior Tai Tan, you''re still so healthy. I''m Tang San."


    He didn''t plan to tangle much on the topic of identity. Both hands simultaneously rising, Blue Silver Emperor and the Clear Sky Hammer separately appearing in his palms.


    "You''re Tang San?"


    Seeing the two simultaneously appearing spirits, the trio were all in a daze.


    Tang San smiled wryly:


    "Changing appearance really is no good. So many old friends don''t recognize me. But spirits can''t be faked. How many people on the Continent with twin spirits, let alone when the twin spirits include the Clear Sky Hammer. To make a long story short, because my Blue Silver Grass awakened a second time, it led to my appearance changing. Senior Tai Tan, senior Tai Nuo, Tai Long, long time no see."


    What Tang San said was true, other things might be faked, but not twin spirits. Tai Tan immediately grew excited,


    "Young master, it''s actually really you. You''ve really changed a lot, I didn''t recognize you."


    Tai Long rubbed his eyes, staring at Tang San,


    "Young master, it''s really you?"


    Tang San smiled:


    "If you wish, you can still follow me in the future."


    Tai Tan stepped in front of Tang San with large strides, impatiently saying:


    "Young master, last time I heard Tai Long say after the end of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, that the master brought you away. Master? Is he still well?"


    Mentioning his father, the expression in Tang San''s eyes couldn''t help dulling somewhat,


    "Father has already decided to retire."


    "Retire? Master is still in the prime of his life, why would he retire? I heard this kid Tai Long talk about the master showing his power before the Supreme Pontiff Palace, unfortunately I wasn''t there to see it. Don''t tell me, was it Spirit Hall forcing master to hide? Or the sect?"


    Tang San shook his head, saying:


    "Neither, it''s father''s own decision."


    Immediately, he simply explained the five years of training his father had put him through, as well as his father making good towards the sect.


    When Tai Tan heard Tang San say Tang Hao had crippled two of his own limbs to return the spirit bones, he couldn''t hold back his old tears, extremely moved.


    "Master, oh, master, why would there be a need for this? So what even if they weren''t returned? The one at fault back then wasn''t you, if someone is to blame, it''s only that Spirit Hall! For so many years, this old servant has always waited for you to return, but you stil..."


    Tang San could very clearly comprehend the mood of this old man,


    "Senior Tai Tan. Don''t feel sad. To father, perhaps this is also a kind of relief. Right now he''s guarding at mother''s side. He''s no longer disturbed by the outside world, he can live in peace, it''s all well. Coming to find you this time is because I have something to consult with you."


    Tai Tan with difficulty restrained his emotions,


    "Young master speak if something is on your mind, as long as this old man can do it, I won''t decline."


    Tai Tan could be said to have watched Tang Hao grow up. When Tang Hao became an adult, he had lead the Strength Clan to vow loyalty to Tang hao. Now Tang Hao had gone into seclusion, but Tang San was still here. From Tang San in front of him, he saw something of Tang Hao''s shadow from those days.


    Tang San sternly said:


    "I''m preparing to establish a sect, called the Tang Sect. I hope I could obtain the backing of you and the Strength Clan."


    hearing this, Tai Tan couldn''t help staring blankly a moment,


    "Young master, you want to establish a sect? Then the Clear Sky School, is it completely..."


    "No."


    Tang San of course knew the meaning in Tai Tan''s words,


    "I''ve already returned to the Clear Sky School, I''ve also formally recognized my ancestors and clan. I''ve agreed to three things with the sect elders, as long as they are completed, the sect hopes to open again. At the same time, they will also allow me and my father to pay our respects to grandfather."


    Hearing this, Tai Tan immediately grew excited,


    "Young master, you''re saying, those stubborn irresolute old men allowed you to return to the sect? The Clear Sky School will break the seal?"


    Tang San nodded slightly,


    "The elders gave me ten years. Within ten years, as long as I can possess a hundred thousand year spirit ring, spirit power above the eightieth rank, as well as personally kill a Spirit Hall Title Douluo, they will break the sect''s seal, again have the Clear Sky School face the world."


    Furious light flashed in Tai Tan''s eyes,


    "I knew those old bastards wouldn''t speak so softly. Are these conditions something humans can accomplish? If we hadn''t already separated from the sect, this old man would definitely return for a chat."


    Coughing sounds came from behind him, and Tai Tan annoyed turned his head. He found the offender was his grandson Tai Long,


    "Little bastard, what are you coughing about?"


    Tai Long lowered his voice:


    "Grandpa, these conditions might be impossible for others, but young master is a heaven warping genius, it might not be impossible for him."


    Tai Tan stared blankly a moment, then again turned to look at Tang San, then recalled that five years ago Tang San had led the Shrek Seven Devils to defeat outstanding powers, obtaining the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament championship at the age of fifteen.


    "Young master, may I ask, what level is your present spirit power?"


    Tai Tan was always a very straightforward person, when he thought of something he''d say it.


    Tang San didn''t hide it,


    "After my Blue Silver Grass'' second awakening, right now I''m at the sixty sixth rank."


    "Oh, sixty sixth rank. Still quite fast!"


    Tai Tan muttered, behind him the father and son Tai Nuo and Tai Long were already staring wide eyed.


    "Hold on, wait a minute, young master, what did you say? What level?"


    Even though Tai Tan was aging, his mind was hale and hearty, now that he also reacted, he looked at Tang San with disbelief.


    Tang San repeated:


    "Right now I''m already at the sixty sixth rank spirit power."


    Tai Tan drew a cold breath,


    "Heavens! Even master, when he was at your age, he absolutely didn''t have your strength! Young master, it seems our branch finally has the chance to rise to power. This is truly excellent."


    In fact, his grandson Tai Long was already considered talented within the clan, back when he followed Tang San to fight in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, he had obtained a large amount of combat experience. In these years his progress had also been very fast, but his spirit power had still only just reached the forty eighth rank, still a certain distance from fifty. But Tang San''s spirit power had already reached a shocking sixty six ranks. Even in Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation, none could compare to him right now.


    "Young master, just now you mentioned establishing a Tang Sect? Since the Clear Sky Sect elders have already allowed you to return, why do you still want to establish your own sect?"


    Tang San said:


    "Ten years time isn''t short, if I only cultivate on my own, in ten years, at most I''ll only be an outstanding Spirit Master. When the Clear Sky School returns again, it will still be a rootless duckweed, how could it contend with the enormously powerful Spirit Hall? Therefore, I plan to establish a foundation once again. Using the Tang Sect to establish the foundation of my own power in these years. Like this, whether the Clear Sky School returns, or we deal with Spirit Hall, at least we have our own strength. Everything will be a lot easier."


    "So it''s like this, young master really stands tall and sees far. There''s no problem on my end. Since our Strength Clan swore loyalty to master, master''s will has always been our mission. After so many years in hibernation, it should be time to get out and exercise a bit. Whatever requests young master has, speak without reserve. This old man will definitely support it with all my might."


    Looking at the expression of grand ambition on Tai Tan''s face, Tang San couldn''t help showing a smile. Even though he''d already anticipated he would have some gain on this trip, Tai Tan''s support was even more direct than he had imagined. This Strength Clan was different from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s support for him was largely due to mutual benefit, but Tai Tan''s present declaration was to tell him about the Strength Clan''s unconditional support.


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying:


    "Senior Tai Tan, then I''ll be blunt. From today on, you are the chief elder of my Tang Sect. At present, I have two issues that urgently need settling. First, is choosing a location for our Tang Sect, finding a suitable place to strike a foundation. Everything must be done low key. My present way of thinking is inside Heaven Dou City, this is after all the capital of the Heaven Dou Empire, even if Spirit Hall wants to harm us in the future, if they want to attack inside the city, they still have to first think it over carefully."


    Tai Tan laughed out loud, saying:


    "What choosing location, I am the young master''s, just my mansion is good, turn around and I''ll have people change the sign, afterwards our Strength Clan''s two hundred lives will belong to young master. If you want to remodel something, I''ll support it with all my strength. In these years, we''ve also put aside some savings."


    Tang San''s eyes revealed a pleasant surprise. The Strength Clan''s location was in the south of Heaven Dou City, even though the area it covered was large, it still wasn''t conspicuous, and most important, Spirit Hall''s Heaven Dou City temple was in the north of the city, naturally they wouldn''t pay too much attention here. The Strength Clan had run their business in this mansion for many years, the area it covered was extremely wide. As the foundation for the Tang Sect, it was naturally only too suitable.


    "Senior Tai Tan, then for me to refuse would be impolite."


    Tang San wasn''t polite with Tai Tan. He believed that as long as he could establish the Tang Sect, develop the Tang Sect''s secret lore, he would definitely repay the Strength Clan with interest.


    "Young master, you''re still calling me senior Tai Tan? Call me elder from now, I''m presently a Tang Sect elder. Oh, right, I should also address you as sect master. Haha."


    Seeing Tang San again, even though Tai Tan was forthright, he really wasn''t as boorish as he seemed on the surface. If Tang San was only a Tang Hao''s son and a junior without experience or skill, he absolutely wouldn''t support him like this. From Tang San''s eyes, he saw the drive of Tang Hao in those days, but even more intense, and still his deep hatred for Spirit Hall. Let alone when Tang San was still such a profoundly gifted genius. Tai Tan believed that backing the young master would be bound to carry the Strength Clan forward. Even if the Clear Sky School returned in the future, their position would still be entirely different from before.


    Hearing Tai Tan''s words, Tang San also smiled, saying:


    "Second, I want a group of blacksmiths, they have to be worthy of trust, moreover blacksmiths with top rate forging skill. The more the better."


    Hearing Tang San''s second issue, the expression in the eyes of Tai Tan''s trio all turned strange. Tai Tain said with a wry smile:


    "Young master, don''t tell me you don''t know what our Strength Clan does?"


    Tang San was distracted, he really didn''t know what the Strength Clan''s business was, and for a moment he was immediately somewhat embarrassed.


    Tai Tan of course wouldn''t let Tang San stay embarrassed, hurriedly saying:


    "Our Strength Clan relies on ironworking to make our living. Originally, master still learned his craftmanship from me. Of course, we aren''t blacksmiths in the traditional sense, only creating some top quality weapons and ornaments to sell to the nobility. The wealth I spoke of was also saved up like this. Originally, before we separated from the Clear Sky School, one third of the Clear Sky School''s income came from the work of our clan. The reason I chose to vow loyalty to master was that the master was the only one in the Clear Sky School who didn''t look down on forging techniques. As for forging skill, if this old man resigned himself to being number two in the world, then nobody would dare call themselves number one. Even your father also lacks a bit in heat control. Just that he has the Clear Sky Hammer, and his spirit power also surpasses mine, therefore he might be above me in terms of finished goods."


    Hearing Tai Tan say this, Tang San was immediately dumbfounded, with a feeling of travelling far in a search only to find it easily. The Strength Clan was unexpectedly famous for forging. Excellent blacksmiths was what he needed the most, he didn''t expect to find them so easily.


    "Elder, this is the best news I''ve heard since my return. I''m truly ashamed, I didn''t even know the Strength Clan was a forging clan."


    Tang San''s excitement showed in his words.


    Tai Tan somewhat puzzled said:


    "Sect master, what do you want outstanding blacksmiths for? Don''t tell me it''s to create protective gear? However, at your level, the effect of external things is already very small. After all, us blacksmiths researching forging techniques have always been the the pettiest and lowest on the Continent."


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying:


    "Maybe before, but that absolutely won''t be the case in the future. Elder, look at this."


    While speaking, Tang San drew out his Godly Zhuge Crossbow from his chest, handing it to Tai Tan.


    Tai Tan took the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, and behind him Tai Nuo couldn''t help saying:


    "Young master, I seem to have seen you use this thing. Back then you used it to defeat me."


    Tang San nodded, saying:


    "This thing is called Godly Zhuge Crossbow, inside it hides forty eight crossbow bolts, it has to be tightened before use, it releases sixteen crossbow bolts each time, its attack power can break the defenses of Spirit Masters under the fortieth rank, it shoots extremely quickly."


    Tai Tan turned it over and looked it over carefully, muttering:


    "This is made from refined iron, by the texture of this refined iron, it should be forged with the Clear Sky School''s Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, the quality is homogenous, extremely tough, truly quite good."


    While speaking, his rough fingers suddenly rubbed the Godly Zhuge Crossbow. Suddenly, Tang San sensed a flash in Tai Tan''s eyes, and immediately afterwards, a series of mechanical chafing noises echoed rhythmically. He watched dumbstruck as Tai Tan unexpectedly already disassembled the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, completely turning it into its composite components.


    In fact, making the Godly Zhuge Crossbow wasn''t easy, its artistry was extremely excellent, containing at least three secret latches. If someone vainly tried to disassemble it, the crossbow mechanism would self destruct, the method to making it wouldn''t easily be found by others. But those three secret latches seemed completely useless before Tai Tan, the whole crossbow was disassembled, without causing any damage to the components.


    "Careful elder, the crossbow bolts are poisoned."


    Tang San warned,


    Tai Tan grinned, waving his hand in front of Tang San. Tang San then discovered that Tai Tan''s palm had completely turned iron gray, with a faint metallic sheen.


    "Our Strength Clan has a kind of special palm technique, called Wrought Iron Hand. After practicing it, using heavy forging hammers, the palm won''t be so easily worn, at the same time it can insulate the majority of poisons."


    Tang San was stunned, wasn''t this Wrought Iron hand different tunes with equal skill as his own Mysterious Jade Hand? Only, he very quickly discovered the differences between them.


    The Strength Clan''s Wrought Iron Hand was defensive layer on the palm, unlike the all round defense of his Mysterious Jade Hand. From this bit, the Wrought Iron Palm was still one chip inferior. As for the true difference between the two sides, he would still have to study carefully to know.


    "The design of this thing really is intricate, how come I didn''t think to forge a weapon like this?"


    Tai Tan looked at each of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow''s components with a gasp of admiration,


    "In a limited space, installing so many exquisite components, the material is also refined iron, no wonder it can display such power. Young master, are you preparing to mass produce such weapons?"


    Tang San nodded, saying:


    "This is only one of them. Ordinarily, it would be impossible for us to contend with Spirit Hall. But, if the Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empire armies could have a unit armed with things similar to this, or even weapons even more powerful, the advantage of Spirit Masters wouldn''t be so clear. Further adding their sudden nature, it''s bound to make Spirit Hall eat a great loss."

 169 The Four Great Single Attribute Clans

    Hearing Tang San say this, Tai Tan''s eyes immediately brightened,


    "Good plan, really good plan. In terms of Spirit Masters, no matter how hard we try, we still can''t catch up to Spirit Hall. If we can use equipment to close the gap between ordinary people and Spirit Masters, then, Spirit Masters won''t have such an unconditional advantage. Especially low level Spirit Masters, when confronting troops with large scale deployment of such killing weapons, they''ll definitely be miserable. Young master, was this thing invented by you or master?"


    Regarding Tai Tan''s question, Tang San had long ago already thought of an answer.


    "I accidentally obtained a secret book. Weapons like these are collectively called hidden weapons. Their greatest characteristic is suddenness. As an example, the Godly Zhuge Crossbow is only rated as mid level among them. But the more powerful the hidden weapon, the more complicated the manufacturing. I''m establishing the Tang Sect with the plan to develop hidden weapons with hidden weapons as capital and using Heaven Dou Empire as trade partner. I think they''ll definitely be exceptionally interested in our equipment."


    Tai Tan smiled. His big hands blurred in front of him, and those scattered components magically reassembled, at such speed that it was at least ten times that of Tang San''s own assembling speed. In just the time of a few breaths, the Godly Zhuge Crossbow was already in its previous condition, the degree of skill making Tang San gasp in amazement.


    "It seems young master''s sect not only won''t have me spend money, but on the contrary profit enormously. No wonder you would say ironworkers wouldn''t continue being so lowly. This is a turning point for the entire industry!"


    If Tai Tan''s decision to support Tang San earlier could more importantly be described to be due to the relationship with Tang Hao and Tang San''s potential, then right now his support was completely sincere, his gaze at Tang San even brimming with admiration. Carrying forward the blacksmith industry was the life long cherished wish of great strength god Tai Tan; he was even more excited than Tang San. If not for his son and grandson being here, he wouldn''t even be able to keep from dancing and clapping his hands.


    Tang San pondered, then said:


    Tai Tan grinned, saying:


    "There''s no need for young master to worry about this. I still have the position as vice president of the continental blacksmith association. Buying uncommon metals won''t be a problem. We just need some time. In a few days, once the Tang Sect has settled, I''ll personally go to Gengxin City. That''s the location of the blacksmith association''s headquarters, and has the greatest metals exchange. From there, we should be able to get a lot of good things. We might even hire a group of ironworkers. How about this? Young master, once I''ve dealt with an important matter, we''ll carry out allround modifications here. Since we''re doing it, we''ll go all out."


    Hearing Tai Tan''s words, Tang San first of all felt at ease. Establishing a sect absolutely wasn''t a simple matter, but with the backing of Tai Tan''s Strength Clan, as well as Tai Tan''s forging skill, everything down the line would be a lot easier.


    "Elder, at that time I''ll make the trip to Gengxin City with you. I also want to see the grace of this city of metals."


    Tai Tan nodded, saying:


    "Young master, today you came just in time. If you came tomorrow instead, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have seen this old man."


    "Eh? Elder is going out on a journey?"


    Tang San puzzled asked.


    Tai Tan sighed lightly, saying:


    "Now that you mention it, this is still related to the Clear Sky School. Originally, before the Clear Sky School was sealed, when it was the number one sect under Heaven, there were large amounts of subordinate Spirit Master factions under it, most of all our four great single attribute clans. Apart from my Strength Clan, there was also the Defense Clan, the Speed Clan, as well as the Breaking Clan. Along with the later accidents of the Clear Sky School, the sect declared itself sealed, and we also withdrew from the Clear Sky School in succession. But our four great single category clans always looked out for each other, consequently, every two years, we''ll all gather for a meeting. This year is the time of the meeting. Spirit Hall has recently been active, and will again choose seven great sects in one year, hence our gathering this time is absolutely necessary. I''ll be setting out to participate in this gathering tomorrow. I''ll be gone for at least a month. Young master please don''t blame me. The Tang Sect is in its early stage of development. I''ll leave behind Tai Nuo to work with you. If you have any thoughts, just let him carry it out."


    Tang San''s heart twitched,


    "Elder, if I wanted to go along with you, I don''t know whether it would be inconvenient. I understand that the four great single category clans had no choice but to separate from the Clear Sky School back then. These years because of the conflict between the Clear Sky School and Spirit Hall back then, perhaps it might be unwanted. But I want to try to get into contact with them. Perhaps..."


    Tai Nuo waved his hand, smiling wryly:


    "Young master, you coming with me isn''t any problem. Only, the other three clan chiefs have even deeper resentment for the Clear Sky School, and moreover, they''re all extremely stubborn contemporaries. These years haven''t been as simple as unwanted; it''s us practically not daring to reveal our faces due to being pushed aside. Even if the Clear Sky School broke the seal, they still wouldn''t serve the sect again. If you hope to gain their support, I''m afraid it might be wasting your breath."


    To the side, Tai Nuo interjected:


    "Their resentment towards the Clear Sky School is deep, especially the Breaking Clan. Because of their relationship with the Clear Sky School, they were once attacked by Spirit Hall, with almost half their clansmen injured. Even now their strength hasn''t recovered. But at that time the Clear Sky School was already sealed, preoccupied with self-defense, cold to everyone."


    Tang San sighed. He knew that sealing the sect really was the Clear Sky School''s mistake. However, at that time the Clear Sky School faced an enormous crisis. His father and Spirit Hall were in conflict, and his grandfather the old sect master had passed away. His uncle hadn''t inherited the sect master position for long, and the inside circumstances of the sect were extremely unstable. In order to protect themselves, the sect was finally sealed. But that was to the bitterness of these adhering little clans. When Spirit Hall couldn''t find the Clear Sky Scet, they naturally vented their anger on them. He could imagine the difficulties they had gone through over the years, not only days of dodging to the east and hiding in the west, the circumstances like the Strength Clan''s might still be those best off.


    "It''s the Clear Sky School that let them down. Elder Tai Tan, let me go with you. I should dissolve or at least try to dissolve it. Even if they won''t return to the Clear Sky School in the future, I still hope to do something for them, to as far as possible make up for the injuries they''ve suffered over these years. What do you think?"


    Tai Tan looked at Tang San, somewhat astounded. His expression couldn''t help softening,


    "Compared to master in those days, young master doesn''t lack in drive, but you''re even more comprehensive than master was. With these words from young master, this old man will definitely do his utmost. Only, it''s better if young master doesn''t hold too much hope."


    How could it be proved impossible without trying? Tang San stood, saying:


    "Then we''ll do like this first. I''ll leave first, the matter of establishing the Tang Sect is postponed. I''ll come meet up with you tomorrow morning, then we''ll participate in the four single attribute clan meeting together."


    Tai Tan''s trio delivered Tang San straight to the door, then followed his departure with their eyes.


    Tai Nuo looked at his father, then again at his son. He couldn''t help saying:


    "Young master''s conduct is steady, he really isn''t like a just twenty years old youth."


    Tai Tan smiled slightly, saying:


    "I really hope to see the Clear Sky School emerge thanks to young master. Young master establishing the Tang Sect is also a good thing, we won''t return to the Clear Sky School either, hereafter the Strength Clan is only part of the Tang Sect. Tai Long."


    "Grandpa."


    Tai Long replied deferentially.


    Tai Tan said:


    "Tomorrow you''ll also go participate in the gathering with young master. You have to follow next to young master, learn from young master. As long as you can learn from young master to some degree, later I can also be at ease in leaving the Strength Clan to you. You''re considered possessing rare talent in the clan, you can have some accomplishments in the future. See how much you can learn from young master. Tai Nuo, after we''ve left, the clan will be in your hands. While we''re away, you remodel the interior of the clan buildings, we''ll go back and talk over the initial remodelling procedures."


    "Yes, father."


    Returning to Shrek Academy, Tang San came straight to the residence, by now there was already the four of them living in the log cabin. Tang San naturally wouldn''t hide anything from Oscar and the others, and simply explained his plans and the Strength Clan''s support.


    "Little Ao, you and Rongrong have finally reunited with great difficulty, you stay at the Academy. Fatty, you going with me tomorrow?"


    Ma Hongjun grinned, saying:


    "Alright, staying idle is staying idle anyway. Besides, later I''m also a Tang Sect vice sect master."


    Ning Rongrong smiled:


    "Third brother, you can''t favor one and discriminate against another. You let Fatty be the vice sect master, I want to as well."


    Tang San somewhat helplessly said:


    "Do as you wish, as long as uncle Ning doesn''t object, I approve."


    Oscar said:


    "Little San, let''s all go with you tomorrow. Since you know the resentment between the four single attribute clans and Clear Sky School is very deep, just in case they''re unfavourable to you, it would be better for all of use to go together."


    Tang San shook his head, saying:


    "You stay. Even if the four single attribute clans had even deeper resentment, the Clear Sky School can still be said to be their birthplace, they won''t do anything to me. Moreover, this side still needs some preparatory work. Rongrong, I''ll trouble you to let uncle Ning know that I''ll hurry back, in one month at the earliest, two months at the latest.


    Ning Rongrong nodded agreement,


    "Third brother, take care as you go. Will you still bring Xiao Wu along?"


    Tang San looked at Xiao Wu in his arms, nodded and said:


    "I won''t leave Xiao Wu again. Don''t worry, I have the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, if I meet danger I''ll protect Xiao Wu first."


    Oscar pondered, saying:


    "The effect of my mirror sausage is limited for you, but if used, it''ll screen your own abilities. I''ll make you some. Little San, if you still have something to deal with on this side, just leave it to us. We''re brothers, you don''t need to be polite. Spirit Hall is our common enemy."


    After five years of learning from experience, Oscar was a lot more stable than before.


    Tang San pondered, saying:


    "There''s nothing at the moment, you continue cultivating at the Academy. If you have time, you can go take a look at the auction house, bring back some rare metals. Find uncle Ning for the money. Uncle Ning will back us all out financially."


    After Tang San said goodbye to Grandmaster, Flender and the others, the next morning, he and Ma Hongjun came once again to the Strength Clan.


    Tai Tan was ready since earlier, and after talking over the Strength Clan''s interior remodelling plans with Tang San, he left them for Tai Nuo to implement. The party then got under way.


    Tai Tan didn''t bring a lot of people. Besides Tai Long, there were still four disciples from the same second generation as Tai Nuo. They were all over forty, Spirit Kings with spirit power over the fiftieth rank.


    Tang San still held Xiao Wu to his chest. When there was no danger, he was reluctant to leave Xiao Wu alone in the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. Even though Xiao Wu''s body had no awareness, it was still extremely cute, and also hated parting with Tang San. perhaps it was because the Yearning Heartbroken Red still hadn''t been completely assimilated, but what it liked the most was laying in Tang San''s arms, sleeping.


    Eight people setting off couldn''t walk the whole way, so Tai Tan had specially transferred two carriages from the sect. He and Tai Long, Tang San and Ma Hongjun were in one, the four clansmen in the other.


    Even though everyone''s statures were very imposing, the Strength Clan''s carriages were hardly small, pulled by four horses, four people sitting inside was still extremely spacious. As for food and drink, everyone carried spirit tools, so there was no need to take up space in the carriages.


    Whether Ma Hongjun or Tang San, it wasn''t the first time using carriages, but sitting in this carriage was extremely smooth, padded with soft thick cushions. This was a clear and refreshing autumn day, the air outside cool and refreshing. Pulling open the curtains, a cool breeze swept by, exceptionally enjoyable.


    Sitting in the carriage, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help sighing:


    "Elder, these carriages of yours really are comfortable, how come I don''t feel any bumps?"


    Tai Tan said somewhat proudly:


    "This was made by us, the carriage''s base is made with refined iron, and below are sixteen thick springs that can filter out the bumps, most suitable for long journeys. Were it not for the cart itself being so heavy, it wouldn''t need to be pulled by four horses. The carters are also clan disciples."


    Tang San smiled:


    "Before I really had eyes but failed to recognize Mt Tai, I didn''t think you really were a grandmaster blacksmith. I haven''t had time to ask you, where are we meeting the other three clans this time?"


    Tai Tan said:


    "This time the road won''t be short, we have to pass through half the Heaven Dou Empire, and enter the borders of Star Luo Empire, we''ll meet with them in Rising Dragon City not far from the border. The gathering will be hosted by the Defense Clan this time, they''re rooted in Rising Dragon City, apart from our Strength Clan, they''ve gotten along the best. Young master still doesn''t have an understanding of the four great clans. This journey will be leisurely, I''ll tell you about our four single attribute clans.


    This was also what Tang San most wanted to know right now. Immediately focusing, he listened to Tai Tan.


    Tai Tan said:


    "The four single attribute clans really weren''t established at the same time. Considered subsidiary sects of the Clear Sky School, the first clan chiefs were all related outside relatives of the Clear Sky School. Like our Strength Clan, was considered established the earliest of the four clans, my great grandmother was considered a directly related disciple of the Clear Sky School, and my great grandfather''s strength was considerable, close to Title Douluo. He was himself interested in forging, and under the support of the Clear Sky School, established the Strength Clan, subordinate to the Clear Sky School. Afterwards it gradually became one of the important economic sources of the Clear Sky School. Any one clansman of the four single attribute clans isn''t very powerful, young master should also have seen that the only merit of our Strength Clan is great strength, when meeting Spirit Masters with controlling spirit abilities, we basically don''t have any means. This is also why Spirit Hall hardly cared about us. Frankly, the Strength Clan??s great strength and blocking characteristics are more or less the same as the Defense Clan, only we''re more partial to forceful attacks, while they''re more partial to tough skin and thick meat. In terms of defense, the Defense Clan absolutely isn''t inferior to the Elephant Armored School of the seven great sects, their spirit is the Plate Armored Giant Rhinoceros, just that their attack power can''t compare to the Elephant Armored School."


    "The other three were all established within a hundred years, their history isn''t as long as our Strength Clan, but each clan all has their own strength, thereby making up the deficiencies of the Clear Sky School. Like our Strength Clan is expert in forging, the Defense Clan is expert in construction. Originally, when the Clear Sky School grounds was being built, it was all done by the Defense Clan. And what the Speed Clan is good at is scouting, because they cultivate speed with all their heart and soul, they''re astonishingly quick, they can be said to be the best scouts. And the Breaking Clan relies mainly on attacking, they''re actually expert in making medicine."


    "At present, our Strength Clan has set roots in Heaven Dou City, considered the best adapted. Even though the losses of the Breaking Clan were disastrous back then, any country would welcome their medicine refining, therefore their circumstances are roughly the same as the Defense Clan. Only the Speed Clan is currently the most miserable, they don''t want to join other Spirit Master clans, on their own they also don''t have any good trade skills. If not for our other three clans frequently supporting them, I''m afraid the Speed Clan would have waned even faster."


    Hearing Tai Tan say this, Tang San had an initial understanding of the four single attribute clans, secretly thinking that it was no wonder the Clear Sky School was number one under heaven back then, when these four subsidiary single attribute clans were already so outstanding. Unfortunately the sect was sealed too impetuously back then, without asking these talents to stay. Otherwise, it would be a lot easier for the Clear Sky School to rise again.


    "Elder, you just said the Breaking Clan was experts in medicine, what medicines can they refine?"


    Tang San asked.


    Tai Tan said:


    "I''m not to clear on the details either. It seems they''ll refine medicinal drugs, but will equally refine poisons. Among the four clans, the Breaking Clan could be said to be the most mysterious. Back when they originally attached themselves to the Clear Sky School, they were the ones most distantly related to the sect, and moreover kept their clan''s drugs confidential. The old sect master once got dissatisfied with them. But they were nevertheless most severely implicated with the sect. Could be said to be truly unfortunate."


    The corners of his mouth revealing a faint smile, Tang San secretly already had some plans.


    "Elder, how many clansmen does the four clans have right now?"


    Tai Tan said:


    "Our Strength Clan has more than two hundred directly related disciples, the total number of family members exceeding five hundred. Of the other three clans, the Defense Clan and the Agility Clan is more or less the same as us. The Breaking Clan''s directly related disciples should be just a hundred. Their vitality is far from recovered."


    Tang San said somewhat pondering:


    "That means the four single attribute clans added together has close to a thousand people."


    Tai Tan said:


    "Back when the Clear Sky School was like the sun at zenith, the directly related clansmen were still only three hundred, but the subsidiary Spirit Masters still numbered more than five thousand. They were also split into a number of small clans, and our four single category clans were the leaders among these clans. The Clear Sky Clan going into seclusion lead to the monkeys scattering when the tree falls. Only a tiny handful really stayed behind. Our four clans directly suffered Spirit Hall''s formidable pressure and couldn''t get the backing of any sect, compelling us to collapse and fall apart, those small clans scattered even faster, there were a lot of them who chose to accept being incorporated into Spirit Hall. You might say that even though the Clear Sky School and Spirit Hall didn''t have a true battle, the sect being sealed was already a major defeat. If not for being forced, who would want to give up on their homeland and separate from their sect?"


    At the end, Tai Tan''s voice clearly grew heavy. One could imagine, when a former big player of the Spirit Master World fell from the heavens without even a fight, what kind of heavy blow it was to these subsidiary clans.


    It was quiet in the carriage, but the atmosphere was somewhat heavy.


    After a long time, Tai Tan spoke up once again,


    "Actually, I know the sect''s choice really was the smartest. The old sect master was dead. The new sect master had just taken the position. The master had also killed the Supreme Pontiff. There was already rigid hatred between our Clear Sky School and Spirit Hall. Spirit Hall even had enough reason to forcefully invade. Even if the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan wanted to help us, there would still be more than a seventy percent chance of the Clear Sky School being exterminated. And choosing to live in seclusion could undoubtedly preserve the Clear Sky School''s true strength. Even if the subsidiary clans scattered, the sect wouldn''t lose its own force. If the sect stood again in the future, still with the force to resist Spirit Hall, would there be any lack of Spirit Masters joining?"


    This old man''s voice was filled with bleakness. He was secretly telling Tang San that common Spirit Masters and clans were only chess pieces for those great powers. When they had to be abandoned, they would be kicked and trampled. This was also an important reason they had such resentment towards the Clear Sky School.


    Drawing a deep breath, Tang San didn''t know how he should comfort the old man, empty promises held no meaning.


    "Young master. I have a request."


    Tai Tan''s gaze suddenly grew fiery.


    "Elder, speak."


    Tang San hurriedly said.


    Tai Tan lowered his voice:


    "If the Clear Sky School truly returns again, and you want to join with the Clear Sky School, please let me lead the Strength Clan to withdraw from Tang Sect."


    Tang San said resolutely without the slightest hesitation:


    "That won''t happen. Tang Sect is Tang Sect, Clear Sky School is Clear Sky School. Even if I''m a Clear Sky School descendant, I''ve always wanted to establish the Tang Sect as a Spirit Master Sect. Impossible to merge with the Clear Sky School."


    Hearing him say this, Tai Tan''s expression clearly relaxed somewhat,


    "When young master says so, I''m relieved."


    Tang Sect was Tang Sect, those were all of Tang San''s memories of his last life, raising and developing the Tang Sect in another world was the only though he had when he just came to this world, how could he easily leave the Tang Sect to others? Let alone merging with the Clear Sky School, leaving authority to the Clear Sky School.


    In order to keep Tai Tan from sinking into painful memories again, Tang San said:


    "Elder, you''re a leading scholar of the world of forging, the road is long, it would be better for us to discuss some hidden weapons."


    Hearing the words ''hidden weapons'', Tai Tan''s spirit was immediately roused, gasping in praise:


    "Those blueprints young master found could be said to be art surpassing nature, even though I can roughly understand them, if you had me design them, there would definitely be no designs."


    Tang San smiled slightly saying:


    "Actually, there are still a lot of hidden weapons more tremendous than the Godly Zhuge Crossbow. Among them there''s one kind of hidden weapon that''s quite small, equally only one chi, but it''s cylindrical, if it could be made, by conservative estimates, it could at least split open the defense of Spirit Sage level Spirit Masters, including Spirit Avatar. Even if it was Title Douluo, if caught off guard, might still be seriously injured."


    Tai Tan''s eyes brightened, crying out:


    "There''s still such tremendous hidden weapons?"


    Tang San nodded with certainty:


    "Just that manufacturing them is seriously difficulty. Not only are the material demands extremely high, but the manufacturing skill needs to be even more perfect, with just a hair fine error, it couldn''t be made."


    Tai Tan was the celebrity of a generation in the forging world. Hearing Tang San say this, he immediately had an itch that was difficult to scratch,


    "Young master, what''s this hidden weapon called, do you have the designs? I don''t dare speak of other things, but on the Continent, in terms of skill, if I can''t make it, perhaps no one can."


    Tang San said:


    "Back then I recorded all the plans in that secret book in my mind, I can easily give you an introduction. When this hidden weapon is fired, it''ll be like a peacock spreading its tail, gloriously brilliant, but while the eye is dazzled, it will take your life. Therefore it''s called Peacock Plume."


    Tai Tan sighed:


    "Good, good Peacock Plume, if it''s like you say, and we can make large quantities of Peacock Plume, how Spirit Hall will shiver."


    Tang San smiled wryly:


    "It''s not that easy. Even though the Peacock Plume''s power is out of the ordinary, not only are the demands for skill extremely difficult, but furthermore, the material demands are also extremely high. Otherwise, how could it break Spirit Sage level defenses? Making the Peacock Plume requires profound iron. Only mechanical and spray hidden weapons made from profound iron can reach that kind of power."


    Tai Tan looked distracted a moment,


    "Profound iron? What metal is that? How come I haven''t heard of it?"


    Tang San''s heart twitched, thinking to himself that what was called profound iron in his previous world might not be called the same in this world,


    "Profound iron is a kind of extremely rare metal, several times heavier than the same volume of ordinary iron, as long as a smidgen is included in hidden weapons they can become sharper. If weapons were made from pure profound iron, it could practically restrain any other metallic weapon."


    Tai Tan''s eyes revealed a trace of pondering light,


    "Don''t tell me what you call profound iron is black lined iron? Black lined iron seems to have roughly the same effects as the profound iron you speak of. It''s really also extremely rare. Its price a lot higher than gold, it''s always forged the king of metals."


    Hearing Tai Tan say this, Tang San immediately exulted. What he most feared was that this world didn''t have profound iron. That it was rare was very ordinary, but as long as it existed, there was the chance of creating the Peacock Plume.


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying:


    "It seems that after this four great single attribute clan gathering, I really have to go with you to metal capital Gengxin City. I hope we can reap some harvest."


    Tai Tan''s interest was already completely drawn out by Tang San,


    "Young master, tell me quickly, what are the designs for this Peacock Plume?"


    Tang San said:


    "Peacock Plume, it''s one of the most formidable kinds of hidden weapons recorded in the secret book. It''s shape is cylindrical, one chi long, the cross section diameter three cun. Two buttons on top. The first button is used to wind the mechanism. The same principle as the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, they both fear the mechanism being wound for too long, leading to wear. Only winding the Peacock Plume''s mechanism is a lot more intricate than the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, it only needs one push to instantly complete the process. And the second button is used to shoot, difficult for supernatural beings to escape. The entire Peacock Plume has altogether three large sections. The plume, the internal mechanism, as well as the fitted hidden weapon. Among them, the most difficult to produce is the internal mechanism. It''s extremely complex. The Peacock Plume holds altogether three hundred sixty five hidden weapons, shot at once. If ejected, it can cover an area of several dozen square meters. The three hundred sixty five hidden weapons are divided into twelve types, due to volume, they''re all needle shaped hidden weapons. They''re each made from profound iron, still with some special qualities. The reason it uses profound iron, besides the hidden weapon''s own killing power, is because weight is also extremely important. Without a certain weight, after the hidden weapon erupts, its might will naturally be limited. After ejection, its might will be greatest within a thirty meter range, past thirty meters, its power will gradually drop, reaching fifty meters at most. The twelve hidden weapons included are each Bone Piercing Needles, Thunderflame needles, Armor Breaking Needles, Blade Splitting needles, Devil Subduing Needles, Overlord Needles, Deep Yin Needles, Dragon Breaking Needles, Lust Drowning Needles, Dragon Beard Needles, Meteor Extermination Needles and Seven Murder Needles."


    "These twelve types of needles practically include all the most representative and most powerful of needle type hidden weapons. Each kind is made in a different way, their style and materials used also all different. For example, the Bone Piercing Needle''s effect is mainly puncturing, the front thin and back round, made entirely from profound iron, there are eight grooves on the tiny needle. The distance between each must be exactly the same. Possesses extremely powerful puncturing capabilities. The Thunderflame Needle contains an explosive substance, its outer shell is also made from profound iron, but the explosive substance within must be highly concentrated, the explosion can shatter the profound iron at impact, vastly increasing killing power. The Armor Breaking Needle''s effect is somewhat similar to the Bone Piercing Needle, but the Bone Piercing Needle is directed at protective spirit power, and the Armor Piercing Needle aims at physical defenses. Like the Elephant Armored School''s tough skin would be completely ineffectual against the Armor Breaking Needle. Others like the Deep Yin Needle are highly poisonous, the Dragon Breaking Needle momentarily paralyses the enemy, instantly increasing blood circulation speed tenfold. If they''re not given treatment, their heart will burst. The Dragon Beard needle is made from the hair gold of the best crystals, after entering the body it will instantly curl up, making the opponent prefer to die. As for the most powerful Meteor Extermination Needle and Seven Murder Needles, they can instantly take a life. If these twelve kinds of needles are instantly fired, unless the opponent''s defense is already at a level where the Peacock Plume''s twelve needles is unable to break through, as long as one hits, they will definitely die."


    Tang San''s account really was very plain, but it still made the listening Tai Tan''s scalp tingle. When Tang San began to talk about how the Peacock Plume could destroy Spirit Sages he still didn''t believe it, but after hearing Tang San describe these twelve kinds of needles, he suddenly felt that he previously might have been viewing the sky from the bottom of a well. If this hidden weapon really could be made, then, let alone Spirit Sages, even Spirit Douluo like him might be unable to block it.


    "No wonder young master says making this hidden weapon is extremely difficult, this old man has truly had his eyes opened. Just making these twelve kinds of needles is already difficult beyond difficult, let alone making the Peacock Plume capable of holding them all. Making this thing would require extremely detailed plans. At the same time, all types of rare metals are equally indispensable. Even in the Strength Clan, perhaps only me and another two brothers have the skill to make it. Funny, just now I wanted to mass produce them. In order to produce immense power, one must pay an equally immense price!"


    Tang San smiled slightly. In fact, if he was given enough time, this Peacock Plume could also be made. The Peacock Plume was originally ranked third of the Tang Sect''s three great lost mechanical hidden weapons kings, ranked second was the Torrential Pear Blossom needle, and ranked number one was the Buddha Fury Tang Lotus.


    He could even research the production of the Buddha Fury Tang Lotus by himself, if he was given time, making the other two wouldn''t be impossible.

 170 The Three Vulgar Cheap Customers

    But the Buddha Fury Tang Lotus and the other two great hidden weapons were somewhat different. The greatest difficulty of making the Buddha Fury Tang Lotus was the gunpowder recipe. It had to be concentrated in order to produce a sufficient effect. That instantly erupting power needed such capability. And among these three hidden weapons, the Peacock Plume had the highest demands regarding production, the kind with the most difficult requirements of skill. And the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle had the most pitiless material requirements. The three great hidden weapons could be called victors in their own arena. The ranking was established according to the power they produced. As for dodging these three great hidden weapons, that was of course impossible.


    Tang San''s face revealed a faint smile,


    "When that moment comes I''ll trouble you elder. If the Peacock Plume can be successfully produced, even a small number will be equally capable of being a formidable deterrent. Unfortunately..."


    Tai Tan asked:


    "Young master, what''s unfortunate?"


    Tang San sighed, saying:


    "Unfortunately, there are still two kinds of hidden weapons that might not be made. If those two hidden weapons could be created, even Title Douluo would be killed or injured."


    "What? There are still such hidden weapons?"


    Tai Tan turned pale with fright, looking at Tang San, the expression in his eyes couldn''t help turning somewhat monstrous. If such hidden weapons really did exist, then what would Spirit Masters still cultivate? Before such hidden weapons, wouldn''t that be certain death without reprieve?


    Tang San said:


    "There are, but creating them is too difficult. They''re the most powerful single target attack Torrential Pear Blossom Needle, as well as the most powerful group damage Buddha Fury Tang Lotus. These are temporarily not within our considerations."


    Tai Tan puzzled asked:


    "Why? Don''t tell me making these two hidden weapons is even more difficult than the Peacock Plume you just mentioned?"


    Tang San smiled wryly:


    "It''s not more troublesome than the Peacock plume. These three kinds are the top three mechanical type hidden weapons. The Peacock Plume is number three among them. The Torrential Pear Blossom Needle is second. The most powerful is the Buddha Fury Tang Lotus. But in terms of local attack power, the Buddha Fury Tang Lotus isn''t above the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle. I''ll just explain it simply, and you''ll understand why I say making these two kinds of hidden weapons is difficult. Like the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle, not only the main part, but the twenty seven Pear Blossom Needles it fires must all be made from the silver source of deep sea sunken silver. Deep sea sunken silver is a metal ten times more valuable than profound iron. As for its silver source, it practically doesn''t even exist, let alone speaking of buying it."


    Tai Tan drew a cold breath once again, let alone seeing it, he hadn''t even heard of something like deep sea sunken silver, and even less of silver source. For a moment, he couldn''t help being greatly disappointed. At the same time his gaze at Tang San also grew somewhat admiring. At such a young age, not only was he accomplished as a Spirit Master, he was still so erudite.


    Tang San smiled:


    "Elder, my plans are like this. To us at present, what''s most important is to make a hidden weapon that can contend against common Spirit Masters. Among these, most practical is to rely mainly on the Godly Zhuge Crossbow. With the support of enough metal, the Godly Zhuge Crossbow can be mass produced. Furthermore, the making the components isn''t all that difficult, all skilled blacksmiths can do it. But we have to keep the assembly techniques secret, they can only be known by you and a small number of Strength Clan clansmen to complete that final procedure. In the future, the Godly Zhuge Crossbow will become our most principally produced hidden weapon. Next, we''ll create some elaborate hidden weapons. Not only powerful, but also useful. As for high end hidden weapons, I''ll trouble you for that. We''ll research it carefully, as long as we can make a few within a short time we will. Not only can they be sold for a high price, at the same time they can be used to safeguard the sect. Among these we''ll rely mainly on the formidable Peacock Plume."


    Listening to Tang San, Tai Tan nodded again and again. Tang San''s vision was very practical, and he had also seen the Godly Zhuge Crossbow. Even though the artistry was notable, and the material was also the refined iron more costly than gold, to the Strength Clan, refining iron wasn''t any difficult matter. As for the Peacock Plume, Tai Tan was already somewhat obsessed thanks to Tang San''s introduction. If he didn''t have to participate in the approaching gathering, he really would like Tang San to immediately draw out the designs so he could start trying.


    To a blacksmith, what could move his heart more than producing formidable weapons?


    In the Douluo Continent, this world belonging to Spirit Masters, weapons had never been regarded as important. If he could change this through hidden weapons, then, just like Tang San said, the Strength Clan''s future was unlimited.


    Impatiently, Tai Tan began to question Tang San for the concrete details of making the Peacock Plume. These manufacturing methods were already branded in Tang San''s mind, so he might as well give Tai Tan a detailed explanation in the carriage.


    Pitifully, Ma Hongjun and Tai Long were directly driven by Tai Tan over to the other carriage, giving Tang San enough room to explain. They couldn''t understand what they were hearing anyways, so they could only be in the way here.


    Once they reached a rest town on the way, Tai Tan impatiently went to buy pens and paper, without caring anything for master and servant relationships, had Tang San start drawing out the designs for him right in the carriage. He then began to ponder how to make it. He didn''t want to let even a bit of the details slip past.


    Tang San was also extremely cooperative. Even if the carriage would shake a bit, with his strength, he naturally wouldn''t be influenced a bit. From Tai Tan, he seemed to see himself from his last life. Besides respect for his senior, the relationship between the two grew more and more familiar.


    When the two nerds came together, time passed with lightning speed. When Tang San and Tai Tan''s research was in full swing, the destination of their journey, Rising Dragon City, was swiftly approaching.


    "Grandpa."


    Tai Long called out outside the carriage.


    Tai Tan resentfully and angrily said:


    "Didn''t I say not to come bother us."


    Outside the carriage, Tai Long couldn''t help a wry smile. In close to half a month of travel, besides necessities, Tang San and Tai Tan hadn''t even stepped out of the carriage to eat. Even late at night, the two could still be heard loudly haranguing, even to the extent of argumentative tones. When faced with some key problem of manufacturing, neither old or young would agree to compromise. Tai Long thought to himself that, if someone didn''t know better, they might think it was Tang San who was his grandfather''s grandson.


    "Grandpa, we''ve already reached the imperial border, you have to come out. The border guards will inspect the carriages. I''ll have to trouble you and young master to leave the carriage a while."


    Tai Tan raised his head to look eye to eye with Tang San. Even though the two of them hadn''t rested much in these days, their minds were still better than anyone. In these more than ten days, whether Tai Tan or Tang San, both had been thrown into a kind of fanatical world. This was the first time Tang San had this kind of feeling since coming to this world, the once hard working researching, the once zealotry appearing once again. Even though the two were frequently at odds, often arguing, the counterpart''s unique point of view would give them both a kind of feeling of a wide panorama opening up. Their only current thought was regret for not having met earlier.


    Tai Tan laughed out loud, saying:


    "I should step down to stretch a bit, these weary old bones can''t match up to you. Let''s go, little San, we''ll go out into the sun."


    Due to the two fiercely arguing the light of heaven and depth of the earth amidst their research, their terms of address had also subsequently changed. Tai Tan had at that time called Tang San ''little brat'', and Tang San had without any trace of politeness also called him ''old orangutan''. What they debated at that time was whether to use composite materials to make the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle.


    Tang San''s point of view was that they couldn''t, Tai Tan''s was that they could. He had researched composite materials for many years, and was completely confident in them. However, the final winner of the debate had still been Tang San. After Tang San gave Tai Tan a detailed account of the forces the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle would have to bear when wound, Tai Tan had made careful calculations, discovering that his thoughts had been somewhat simple. It was also when he saw these equations that he truly came to understand just how frighteningly powerful the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle was.


    Of course, he still wasn''t convinced, and Tai Tan''s final words at that time was that this thing wasn''t something that could be made by humans.


    Opening the carriage door, warm sunshine fell on them. The Star Luo Empire was in the south of the Continent, and temperatures were a bit higher than in the northern Heaven Dou City. Stepping down from the carriage, Tang San and Tai Tan unconsciously made the same action, spreading their arms and exerting themselves to stretch.


    By now, the two carriages had arrived at the frontier checkpoint. Blocking them was a small patrol unit of a hundred Heaven Dou Empire soldiers. Of course, these so called imperial soldiers didn''t really belong to the Heaven Dou Empire, but were rather directly subordinate to some subordinate kingdom. Only these days Tang San had always been shut in the carriage lost in research with Tai Tan, without paying any attention to the outside. He didn''t know where this was, or which kingdom those soldiers belonged to.


    A few soldiers walked over, climbing over the carriage Tang San and Tai Tan sat in, starting to inspect it. They of course wouldn''t find anything. Tang San had long since placed all the plans in the Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges.


    Softly caressing the fur of Xiao Wu in his arms, Tang San said in a low voice:


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Wu. I''ve wronged you over these days, not even going out in the sun. I''ll definitely pay attention later."


    Whether because she spent the majority of her time eating and sleeping or not, Xiao Wu''s body had grown a size plumper, and the aura of life she exuded had also grown richer. At the roots of that shiny fur, there was already a faint golden color.


    The Yearning Heartbroken Red was top quality among immortal herbs. Even though it couldn''t return Xiao Wu''s soul, it still constantly transformed her body. In terms of breath of life, even though Xiao Wu was currently only a rabbit, she already wasn''t weaker than ten thousand year old mythical beasts. This was undoubtedly a good foundation preparation for her future resurrection.


    In the sunshine, Tai Tan''s face gradually appeared a bit exhausted. Even though his cultivation was deep, he had after all already stepped into his old age, how could he compare to the abnormally transformed physique of Tang San in energy?


    "Little San, what do you think about that plan to strengthen the Godly Zhuge Crossbow?"


    Tai Tan couldn''t help continue discussing some issues the two of them were researching.


    Tang San nodded, saying:


    "The theory is sound. But if it''s remodelled, the cost of that alloy of yours won''t be low, even several times higher than refined iron. But it''s still hard to say concretely how strong it will be. It''s not only the crossbow mechanism being changed, the crossbow bolts are equally being remodelled, otherwise, no matter how powerful the firing force, it''s useless if the fired crossbow bolts can''t withstand it."


    Tai Tan grinned, saying:


    "That''s for sure, I already have some ideas, not only will the crossbow bolts be converted to alloy, moreover, I still plan to carve blood grooves on top, according to the designs of your Bone Piercing Needles. Like this, the penetrating power can be displayed to its greatest degree. I think that, let alone fortieth or fiftieth rank, when the time comes, even sixtieth ranked Spirit Masters will be threatened."


    Tang San laughed in spite of himself:


    "Then if moving on, aren''t you next going to say that we''ll replace the material for the Peacock Plume with your alloy?"


    Tai Tan scratched his head,


    "That doesn''t seem like it''ll work, the weight of my alloy really can''t compare to black lined iron. The impact force will be lacking. After all, the Peacock Plume needs to simultaneously hold as many as three hundred sixty five hidden weapons, weight is still extremely important."


    Tang San laughed out loud, saying:


    "Transforming the Godly Zhuge Crossbow isn''t impossible, but making it will be even more difficult. I believe the original Godly Zhuge Crossbow should still be kept, after all, for large scale production, the single unit cost can''t be too high. We can also give the alloy version Godly Zhuge Crossbow a try. But, after the fiftieth rank, with each level a Spirit Master advances, his strength will be fundamentally different. I''m afraid the killing power of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow won''t be as good as you imagine after remodelling. But Spirit Masters of the fiftieth rank or so shouldn''t be any major problem."


    Tai Tan somewhat unaccepting said:


    "Putting into practice is the only standard for evaluation, once we''ve tried it we''ll talk about it again."


    Tang San smiled:


    "Even though the room for improving the Godly Zhuge Crossbow is limited, after hearing what you just said, I have a new thought. Besides the internal mechanism, a large part of the difficulty of making the Peacock Plume lies in those twelve kinds of unusual needles. The needles are small, making them is also extremely meticulous work. I think, we can not only convert those Godly Zhuge Crossbow bolts into the Bone Piercing Needles you mention, but equally convert into another few kinds of needles, just changing the needle to a bolt. After increasing the volume, making them will be a lot easier. Like this, we can have twelve different versions of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow. Further adding the firing strength increase from the alloy, it can catch people even more off guard."


    "Good kid, this plan is good. We''ll properly figure it out later. Like this, our Godly Zhuge Crossbow won''t be so singular. Oh, right, why didn''t I think that, through using different crossbow bolts, the power and properties will change. When manufactured, as long as the firing troughs are adjusted, if twelve different kinds of Godly Zhuge Crossbow bolts shoot, wouldn''t that be a large version of the Peacock Plume? Perhaps the fire power wouldn''t be as great as the Peacock Plume over short distances, but the range would be longer, its effect would definitely be even better when dealing with large groups of enemies."


    Standing nearby, Tai Long as well as the dumbstruck listening Ma hongjun now couldn''t help a trace of helplessness. They again saw a burning light in Tang San and Tai Tan''s eyes. Ma Hongjun couldn''t help saying:


    "It''s over. It seems we still can''t sit in the front carriage. One old and one young, why are they both so crazy when talking about hidden weapons?"


    Tang San heard ma Hongjun''s words, and raised a fist at him,


    "Fatty, you don''t understand this. There''s always been a fine line between genius and madman."


    At these words, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Those Strength Clan clansmen following Tai Tan to participate in the gathering this time couldn''t help clicking their tongues in wonder, they hadn''t seen the old clan chief so happy in a very long time. The affection with which he looked at Tang San was simply far stronger than for Tai long. That signature grandson was already forgotten at the back of his mind.


    At this moment, the soldiers inspecting the carriage had already stepped out, gaze flashing across Tang San and the others, one of the soldiers said:


    "You, you, and you all. Hand over your magic tools, we''ll inspect them for contraband."


    This somewhat abrupt voice blocked everyone''s relaxed and cheerful mood, and Tai Tan frowned:


    "Since when did the frontier guard have a rule like that? I''ve never heard of inspecting spirit tools."


    Only nobles and Spirit Masters could possess something like spirit tools. Used to carry important items, how could they be casually revealed?


    The speaking soldier snorted once, raising his hand and waving, immediately all the soldiers at the border station encircled them with shouts. The more than one hundred soldiers immediately assumed and appearance of bows bent and swords drawn. The two carriages with Tang San and the others were completely surrounded.


    That speaking soldier seemed to be the captain, coldly snorting,


    "I''m the one with the final say here. You didn''t hear about the rules before? You have now. Hand over your spirit tools at once, otherwise, don''t blame me for being blunt."


    Who was Tai Tan? The Strength Clan chief, the Strength Clan never had good tempers, least of all him. Laughing coldly,


    "Fine! Got guts. Dare move on me. I want to have a look at how you''ll collect our spirit tools today. Let them see who we are."


    Including Tai Long, the five the five Strength Clan clansmen simultaneously gave their reply, rich spirit power abruptly releasing from their bodies, instantly expanding as if inflated, terrifying muscles tearing the clothes on their upper bodies, in the blink of an eye revealing a frightful aura of strength.


    The Strength Clan were pure strength Spirit Masters, with terrifying strength. None could be their equal among equal level Spirit Masters. Five Spirit Masters, four Spirit Kings and one Spirit Ancestor. The powerful imposing manner immediately forced those soldiers crowding around them to retreat again and again.


    Instantly, the expressions of all the soldiers changed greatly, the hands holding their weapons already starting to tremble somewhat.


    Tang San looked somewhat pondering at these soldiers, thoughts linking up in his mind. Generally speaking, even though border inspections were strict, it absolutely wasn''t to the degree of inspecting spirit tools. Even though people with spirit tools could be nobles, they could also be Spirit Masters. Could it be these soldiers weren''t afraid of running into Spirit Masters? Wrong. There was some reason for this.


    Before Tang San could inquire further, just at this moment, a strange cold voice echoed,


    "Yo, so many Spirit Masters! Four Spirit Kings, one Spirit Ancestor, no wonder they dare refuse inspection. But don''t you know that refusing border inspections and forcefully charging the border is unpardonable?"


    Altogether three people walked out from the barracks to the side with heads swaying. Seeing these three people, that captain from before seemed to loose a breath as if relieved of a burden, swiftly running over, saying something in a low voice to the three people.


    Even though these three were also dressed as soldiers, their attire seemed somewhat crooked, and they were all over fifty. If one had to describe their appearance, it could only be said to be vulgar beyond vulgar.


    The speaker was a slightly plump middle aged man, his skin appearing dark yellow, short hair, a face with a cheap appearance, seemingly a bit effeminate. With a soft voice, also making gesturing with his hands as he spoke, he seemed rather awkward.


    The middle aged man in the middle had what was considered the best appearance of the three, and he was also the tallest, tangled hair hanging to his shoulders. A brandy nose, small eyes, swollen like a goldfish. One look gave the impression of an excessive love of wine.


    The middle aged man on the right looked the most vulgar. Built slim, especially his wasted face, crooked mouth, swaying shoulders, holding a cucumber thin large cigar at the corner of his mouth, an appearance as if shaking a tail from side to side that made people want to whip him.


    Seeing these three, everyone couldn''t help their brows creasing. Very clearly, these three fellows weren''t any good creatures, and they were still at ease in in front of the spirit power released by five Spirit Masters, this made clear they were also Spirit Masters.


    Tang San and Ma Hongjun looked face to face. The expressions in both their eyes became a bit eccentric, especially Ma Hongjun whose facial expression grew extremely strange, the appearance of restraining laughter.


    Even the red eyes of Xiao Wu in Tang San''s embrace fell on that leftmost person. Even though there was no expression in her eyes, she still blinked constantly.


    Very quickly, the three vulgar middle aged men had walked over, that peculiar fellow on the left saying:


    "Causing trouble. So what if you''re Spirit Masters? If you want to pass through here, leave behind the things in your spirit tools. Don''t haggle with me, otherwise, you won''t even keep your lives."


    As he spoke, three spirit power fluctuations simultaneously erupted from the trio.


    This leftmost fellow surged with a vague pink luster, immediately afterwards, a pink thing appeared over his head. It seemed like two covers, both round. Resting on his head, they were strange beyond strange.


    Only, attracting everyone''s attention was that he also had five spirit rings, one white, one yellow, three purple. Even though the spirit ring allocation wasn''t up to much, he seemed very proud.


    The vulgar middle aged man in the middle also grew very strange. Under the effect of his spirit, his his neck suddenly grew, his mouth stretching forward, countless white feathers growing on his arms. Spreading his arms, his belly also grew very large, only those swollen eyes still kept their original appearance.


    In terms of spirits, the right hand middle aged man was still the most normal, a blade appearing in his hand, but it was a broken blade.


    The right hand and middle two middle aged men both had six spirit rings, also roughly the same configuration, but with one more black ten thousand year spirit ring than the one on the left. They were unexpectedly two Spirit Emperors.


    No wonder they wouldn''t pay attention when confronting four Spirit Kings and a Spirit Ancestor, they had some strength.


    Tai Tan snorted furiously. Even though it had really come to this, their side might not lose. But seeing the unbridled and vulgar appearance of the opponents he couldn''t hold back, about to release his spirit and let those vulgar fellows see who was stronger here.


    But, he was stopped by Tang San. Tang San smiled:


    "Leave this to me and Fatty. We also have some history with that guy on the left. Fatty, I''ll leave him to you."


    Disregarding the opponents being three, and moreover two with spirit power higher than Ma Hongjun''s, with Tang San backing him up, what would he still be afraid of?


    Ma Hongjun already couldn''t wait, at once taking a sudden step forward,


    "Bu Le, do you still recognize little gramps?"


    The leftmost Spirit Master immediately looked distracted when Ma Hongjun called out, his unbridled burning energy also lowering somewhat. Originally, these three fellows were the three vulgar cheap customers from back then. The peculiar person on the left was Ma Hongjun''s one time love rival, whose vital area had finally been cooked by Ma Hongjun, Bu Le. That fellow in the middle was called E Kao. The rightmost person was called Tian Ya. The vulgar aura of these three gathered together was enough to alarm heaven and earth, and make ghosts cry.


    However, it was also just because of their vulgarity and pettiness that no sect would shelter them. As a matter of fact, not long ago these three fellows had thought of a way to make money, relying on their Spirit Master identity to join the army, robbing at this border post.


    No matter who, as long as they passed here, these people would rake off a layer of skin. The trio''s spirit power level wasn''t low, and could even be certain when meeting ordinary Spirit Masters. This then led to the current scene.


    "Damn fatty, how do you know my name?"


    Bu Le asked puzzled with his peculiar voice.


    Ma Hongjun grinned,


    "Did you forget the flavor of roast chicken from back then? Should I call you transvestite Bu Le?"


    Hearing this, Bu Le''s expression immediately changed. His gaze at Ma Hongjun became completely different, his eyes seemingly about to shoot flame,


    "Bastard, you''re that little fatty?"


    Ma Hongjun, immensely proud with himself, said:


    "That''s right. Last time I burned that broken stick of firewood of yours. What do you plan to have me burn this time?"


    "I''ll fight you."


    Bu Le''s hot blood had already rushed to his head, charging at Ma Hongjun regardless of anything.


    Bu Le''s lewdness counted as number one among the three vulgar cheap customers, and since having his treasure destroyed by Fatty, he had never gotten back up, his spirit power cultivation had also lagged further and further behind his two peers. In terms of talent, these three vulgar fellows were originally still pretty good. Back then when he suffered Xiao Wu''s sneak attack, he had already been close to the fiftieth rank.


    Now hearing Ma Hongjun admit who he was, the flames of hatred combusted. He only had one thought in his heart, and that was to thoroughly cripple a certain part of this fatty, to let him also experience what he had once suffered.


    However, it had been a long time since Ma Hongjun was that little fatty he had so easily bullied. Watching Bu Le throw himself at him, an intense phoenix flame immediately rushed out, the suddenly rising temperature immediately distorting the air.


    Two yellow, two purple, one black, five spirit rings appeared out of nowhere. Even though both their spirit power wasn''t far apart, in terms of spirit rings and the quality of their spirit itself, Ma Hongjun was far too powerful.


    Unfortunately, Bu Le was already blinded by anger, unable to pay attention to anything. With a shake of his right hand, those two pink covers on his head immediately flew up, going straight to envelop Ma Hongjun. The covers grew larger in midair, seemingly still having some true imposing manner. Bu Le''s five spirit rings glittered practically one after another, using his full strength.


    When E Kao and Tian Ya heard Ma Hongjun''s words they immediately knew who this fatty was. Back then they had searched for Ma Hongjun for a very long time, but had to give up when they didn''t find him. Now seeing the colors of the spirit rings Ma Hongjun released, these two vulgar fellows didn''t care about any rules, immediately charging behind Bu Le.


    Unfortunately, they ran into Tang San. With a flash before their eyes, there was already a person there. Overbearing and tyrannical imposing manner spread out. Extremely ice cold killing intent barred their way forward just like sharp knives. Tang San''s Deathgod Domain suddenly erupted. There was unexpectedly a faint white mist in the air. Right now, Tang San had already returned Xiao Wu to the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse.


    A chill from the bottom of their hearts made E Kao and Tian Ya''s steps forward screech to a halt. Looking at the handsome youth in front of them, their eyes revealed an intense overwhelming shock.


    They were both slick customers of the Spirit Master world, and they could naturally feel that the almost tangible killing intent Tang San released wasn''t something that could be obtained by just cultivation. That was something accumulated through vast amounts of blood! Even though they didn''t see any spirit rings appearing, this surging ice cold killing intent already made them think of retreating.


    The dense white mist gradually spread, enveloping the three people within. The ice cold feeling continued to grow, and E Kao and Tian Ya both discovered their bodies were a bit more sluggish than usual.


    With a flash of black light, the Clear Sky Hammer had already appeared in Tang San''s hand. He didn''t use his Blue Silver Emperor spirit in order to keep his hundred thousand year spirit ring from being seen by the opponents. Killing these three vulgar fellows was nothing, but he couldn''t kill all the soldiers here. Therefore, he chose to use the Clear Sky Hammer.


    Despite this, Tang San''s strength still didn''t weaken by much. First disregarding his Tang Sect secret skills, with the power of four spirit bones as well as the Clear Sky Hammer itself, that wasn''t far short of the Blue Silver Emperor.


    Let alone when he still had the power of two great domains.


    The lines of the Deathgod Domain carved onto the Clear Sky Hammer released white brilliance, and under Tang San urging it with his full strength, the domain''s effect constantly grew stronger.


    "Go!"


    E Kao shouted, forcefully beating his two arms transformed into wings, countless white feathers rushing out, turning into a hurricane of white feathers, shooting at Tang San. Each feather was like a sharp blade, flickering with a faint metallic luster. This was already his fourth spirit ability.


    When Tang San released the Deathgod Domain, these two fellows had already begun to beat the drums of retreat. After all, there were still another five Spirit Masters behind Tang San and Ma Hongjun, not lacking cultivation. They knew that they had kicked an iron panel here today.


    However, attack was the best way to cover a retreat, they''d still first beat back Tang San, then they could escape easier. Moreover, even though they were a bit vulgar, the feelings between the three brothers were still deep, they''d leave with Bu Le.


    At the same time as E Kao launched his attack, Tian Ya scurried along fiercely, at high speed moving past next to the hurricane. In the same instant as he accelerated, his broken blade was already swinging, a faint green afterimage smeared directly towards Tang San''s neck.


    The vulgar three cheap customers were pretty good as a group of Spirit Masters. Bu Le was a control type Spirit Master, E Kao was power attack type, and this Tian Ya was agility attack type.


    However, could they really have their wishes fulfilled?


    Despite Tang San not having entered the Spirit Emperor level for long, with his current spirit power and all sorts of skills, within the range of this level, he had no opponents.


    As if he basically hadn''t seen E Kao''s hurricane, watching Tian Ya''s broken blade afterimage already in front of him, Tang San suddenly disappeared without the slightest warning.


    His sudden disappearance didn''t only shock Tian Ya, E kao''s hurricane also immediately lost its target.


    Tian Ya suddenly felt an incomparably oppressive force behind him, as if a mountain was toppling over him. He didn''t dare turn around, his feet suddenly accelerating, leaping forward. In terms of running away, this fellow could be said to be rather accomplished.


    The Clear Sky Hammer struck empty air, but Tang San didn''t pause, immediately swinging the second blow. This time, his hammer was swinging at E Kao. At the same time as he swung the hammer, he also arrived behind E Kao.

 171 Defense Clan

    The formidable effect of the hundred thousand year spirit bone undoubtedly manifested here. Even though teleportation movement would consume a certain amount of spirit power, when used with the spirit bone, Tang San''s teleportation didn''t need time to charge.


    Tian Ya sensed an oppressive power descend on him, and even though E Kao didn''t have Tian Ya''s speed, his reaction wasn''t any slower, dropping and rolling in place, he was already flipping over and away. Even though his head and face were filthy with grime, at least Tang San''s hammer swing at empty air.


    Despite not hitting either of them, E Kao and Tian Ya''s faces were both deathly pale.


    Neither understood why this youth in front of them, without even a spirit ring, could fully use a frightful ability like teleportation, and still that hammer with those formidable spirit power fluctuations gave them even more of an irresistible impression.


    They were basically without a way to fight. They weren''t without large scale attack abilities, but under the constantly increasing effect of the Deathgod Domain, their originally frail fighting spirit had already completely collapsed.


    "Bu Le, retreat. For a nobleman to take revenge, ten years isn''t too long."


    E Kao shouted somewhat mournfully.


    However, even if Bu Le wanted to retreat now, it wasn''t that easy.


    The giant covers Bu Le threw out descended towards the top of Ma Hongjun''s head. Back then, he originally used these covers to block Ma Hongjun''s phoenix flames, afterwards trapping him, giving him a beating. But Ma Hongjun hadn''t been that little fatty for a long time now. Over so many years of practical learning, under the help of the Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower, and the true awakening of his phoenix, how could that sticky phoenix flame be blocked by common spirits?


    Firelight abruptly flashing, Ma Hongjun met Bu Le''s two covers without dodging or sidestepping. Bu Le''s spirit was called Heavenly Gauze Twin Covers. It was a kind of strangely shaped spirit. Perhaps it was because this fellow''s disposition was too lewd, but this spirit was basically evolved from certain female essentials.


    It was in itself exceptionally durable, especially under the amplification of spirit power, and its uses were diverse. Among control type Spirit Masters, it was also considered a kind of marvel.


    Unfortunately, what he met today was Ma Hongjun with completely awakened phoenix flames.


    Pink light flashed. Ma Hongjun was already covered by the two overlaid Heavenly Gauze Covers, and Bu Le immediately exulted. His third spirit ring brightening, the Heavenly Gauze Cover immediately constricted. He was also charging in Ma Hongjun''s direction with extreme speed.


    ''Damn fatty, this time you''re dead. The first thing I''ll do is remove that toy of yours, and have you also feel the pain of not being able to be a man.''


    He looked on, overwhelmed with shock, as his Heavenly Gauze Twin Covers unexpectedly turned fiery red, tongue after tongue of flame starting to penetrate them, a red hot feeling constantly attacking his body and mind.


    The spirit and Spirit Master were one integral whole. As the spirit suffered damage, the Spirit Master would also suffer a certain amount of the attack. Bu Le''s spirit was also only this Heavenly Gauze Twin Cover, not as inexhaustible as Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor. While turning pale with fright, his mind had also awakened from fury somewhat, and he hurriedly withdrew his Heavenly Gauze Twin Covers without the slightest hesitation.


    With a cry, a pair of enormous phoenix wings dazzlingly unfolded. The enormous phoenix wings extended behind Ma Hongjun''s back, and even though he himself was chubby, these phoenix wings at least were dazzlingly beautiful, the touching beauty and that scorching hot flame making the surrounding soldiers, as well as the Strength Clan''s clansmen, filled with a shocking feeling.


    Those four Strength Clan clansmen had originally only taken Ma Hongjun for Tang San''s attendant, and Ma Hongjun this little Fatty was also comparatively easy going, never paying much attention to things like status, and didn''t explain anything on his behalf. As he now spread his phoenix wings, using his third spirit ability, Phoenix Ascension, these Strength Clan members learned just how powerful he actually was. But the force from this spirit already made these equally leveled Spirit Masters feel formidable pressure, let alone Bu Le currently confronting Fatty.


    The Heavenly Gauze Twin Covers Bu Le withdrew were already damaged. Watching Ma Hongjun unfold the phoenix wings, he knew he might not be able to get a good outcome today. E Kao and Yian Ya''s voices echoed at this moment, however, how would retreating be that easy?


    Ma Hongjun grinned,


    "My turn."


    The immense Phoenix Ascension wings behind him flapped, suddenly bringing his plump figure flying, shooting straight for Bu Le. Along with his increase in spirit power, the time that Phoenix Ascension could suspend him in the air was growing longer and longer. Even though it wouldn''t seem fast, the phoenix flames bursting from Ma Hongjun rigidly targeted Bu Le, leaving Bu Le with no choice but to focus on confronting him.


    If Bu Le wanted to retreat now, how could his speed match up to Ma Hongjun in the air? If he was caught from behind, his outcome would be even more miserable.


    Helplessly, Bu Le could only hold his still scalding Heavenly Gauze Twin Covers in front of his chest with both hands, his expression grieving and indignant. Of course, it really was difficult for people to sympathize with the grief on that vulgar face.


    "Bu Le����"


    E Kao threw himself in Bu Le''s direction without the slightest hesitation, and Tian Yu also equally moved. They both saw that Bu Le was unable to resist. If Ma Hongjun got in close, he would definitely die.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Tang San''s third hammer blow struck down, the hammer slightly askew. After evolution, the Clear Sky Hammer was even more overbearing than before, and under the complementing effect of the Deathgod Domain, was swinging three successive swings of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method. even though Tang San was constantly teleporting, this still didn''t influence the overlaying force of the hammer.


    Tian Ya and E kao''s eyes were already somewhat red,


    "I''ll fight you."


    E Kao''s sixth spirit ring suddenly brightened, that was also a ten thousand year spirit ring, the swan wings instantly turning black, his whole body rotating, amidst surging black light, a powerful and sharp energy pulse erupted from the wings, meeting Tang San''s Clear Sky hammer.


    "Swan Asura Blade."


    No matter what was said, he was still a Spirit Emperor over sixtieth rank. Even if he couldn''t defeat Tang San, his full strength attack was still fairly dreadful.


    Tian Ya also took advantage of this moment to leap up, swiftly moving in front of Bu Le, the broken blade in his hand held high, his six spirit rings simultaneously releasing dazzling light. His broken blade unexpectedly started to grow, turning four chi long in the blink of an eye. Swinging the long blade in the air, several hundred blade lights converged into a barrier in the air, blocking Ma Hongjun''s charge attack. It was Tian Ya''s sixth spirit ring, Broken Blade Hundred Chop.


    With an explosive sound, Tang San was thrown flying under the effect of the tremendous impact, his whole body spinning three times in midair before falling to the ground.


    But E Kao was equally sorry, despite Tang San''s Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method only having the force of three swings, Tang San''s spirit power was higher than his, and the Clear Sky Hammer weight eight hundred jin. Therefore, even without the amplification of spirit abilities, the attack power of Tang San''s hammerblow was considerably frightful.


    As a chief of tool spirits, what kind of might did the Clear Sky Hammer have? E Kao only felt his arms about to break, his internal organs as if on fire, his calfs already sunken into the ground.


    Tang San was also surprised, since he hadn''t expected the cowardly E Kao and Tian Ya to actually instantly erupt with such power. E Kao''s Swan Asura Blade had extremely potent attack power, even though he had the Clear Sky Hammer for blocking, the ice cold blade energy had still cut his right shoulder. Fortunately he had reacted extremely quickly, and he wasn''t seriously injured.


    This one blade was undoubtedly Tang San''s wake up call, and also made him blame himself. Clearly his strength was above the opponent''s, but he was still injured, this only pointed to one problem, that he had carelessly underestimated him. E Kao absolutely wasn''t powerful in the Spirit Emperor level, but he had still underestimated him, leading to him almost being seriously hurt.


    At the same time as Tang San and E Kao separated on their side, Ma Hongjun''s side had also reached a result. A cloud of dense flame erupted in mid air, turning into countless fiery red balls of fiery red light that blasted out, several hundred balls of flame seeming like dazzling fireworks, but each ball contained tremendous explosive force and incomparably scorching hot phoenix flame.


    Confronted with that Broken Blade Tian Ya''s sixth spirit ability, Fatty also finally used his fifth, Phoenix Meteor Shower.


    Even Tang San didn''t dare meet this spirit ability of Fatty''s. When the spirit ability launched, half the sky had already turned scarlet. The spirit''s own advantage became more and more clear along with spirit power rising. As one of the most formidable beast spirits, Ma Hongjun''s Fire Phoenix constantly rose to higher levels. Even though this was only a fifth spirit ability, it was still Fatty''s one ten thousand year spirit ability. Unexpectedly it was hardly at a disadvantage when it came into contact with Broken Blade Tian Ya''s sixth spirit ability.


    Tai Tan shouted to those soldiers watching the fight,


    "If you don''t want to die, run farther!"


    The soldiers were long since scared stupid by such a vast scene, but reacted once they heard Tai Tan''s lion like roar. One by one they frantically ran away while crying for their dad and shouting for their mom.


    Just at the same time as they began to escape, the two great spirit abilities also smashed together.


    A series of explosive bursts resounded in the air, one phoenix meteor after another striking into Tian Ya''s blade light. Both sides shattered simultaneously, collided again, shattered again.


    In terms of spirit power, naturally Broken Blade Tian Ya had some advantage as a Spirit Emperor, but could his spirit compare to Ma Hongjun''s? Amidst a succession of violent collisions, the broken blade in Tian Ya''s hand became extremely scalding, the tremendous pressure hitting him head on leaving him less and less able to breathe. His Broken Blade Hundred Chops were already gradually retreating, soon about to be unable to withstand the Phoenix Meteor Shower.


    That Ma Hongjun could skip a level to fight him, besides his spirit and spirit abilities, don''t forget that he still had a spirit bone. Just the overall added attribute upgrade this spirit bone gave him was already enough to make up for the not very large difference in spirit power between him and Tian Ya. Under such circumstances, how could Tian Ya block his offensive?


    Bu Le''s face had already become extremely unsightly. The Heavenly Gauze Twin Covers spread out, blocking in front of him and Tian Ya. Ma Hongjun''s tyrannical Phoenix Meteor Shower was already something he couldn''t get involved in with his strength, what he could do was only help him and Tian Ya defend as far as possible.


    Finally, along with an ear piercing shattering sound, Tian Ya blood madly spurted from Tian Ya''s mouth, his Broken Blade also finally turning back into a broken blade. The spirit being injured directly injured him.


    But right now, Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Meteor Shower still had at least fifty or sixty balls left.


    E Kao''s qi and blood roiled. Even though he saw what was happening, it was already too late for him to save them. Unable to hold back the great anxiety in his heart, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    However, what nobody expected was that Fatty''s final several dozen phoenix meteors didn''t land, but rather suddenly changed direction, arcing towards the sky, gradually growing fainter in the air.


    The eyes of the originally standing before certain death Tian Ya and Bu Le were brimming with disbelief. On the other side, E Kao was also already stupefied.


    However, equally shocked was also Tang San. He wasn''t amazed that Fatty would hold back at the last moment, but rather because of the injury on his shoulder.


    The original wound made him feel a stab of pain, however, as he turned his head to look at the wound, he saw a layer of faint golden light flickering over it. Immediately afterward, his right leg grew warm. As that golden light disappeared, the wound on his shoulder had unexpectedly recovered completely. If not for the torn clothes on his shoulder, there wouldn''t even be a way of telling there had been any damage.


    Just in this split second, Tang San finally felt effect of the other ability of his Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone. His memories couldn''t help returning to the scene when he destroyed his right leg in order to forcefully extract the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone by suicide, the hot itch that spread throughout his body from his wounds, that seemed to be the joint effect of the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone and his blood. Just that at the time the only thing on his mind was Xiao Wu, and so he hadn''t paid attention. Now that he remembered it, he finally understood just what the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone''s second ability was.


    As the heir to the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor, after obtaining the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone, the effect of this hundred thousand year spirit bone should be even stronger than Xiao Wu''s to Tang San. Only now did Tang San finally understand where its power lay.


    The Phoenix Ascension behind Ma Hongjun''s back was still outstretched. By now he had already landed in front of Tian Ya and Bu Le, his face revealing a smile,


    "I really didn''t expect you to still have some feelings of camaraderie while looking so vulgar."


    The big cigar at the corner of Tian Ya''s mouth was already missing. He spoke with a hoarse voice:


    "Why didn''t you kill us?"


    Ma Hongjun pursed his lips,


    "You want to die? The matter between me and Bu Le was already settled back then. He beat me, I roasted him there. There''s no hatred between us. Why would I kill him? What relation does your robbery here have with us? I don''t like killing people, alright? Just hurry up and fuck off, get out of the way so we can pass."


    Bu Le looked somewhat lifelessly at Ma Hongjun. Clearly, he hadn''t thought that Ma Hongjun would say something like this. For a moment, even though the light of hatred in his eyes didn''t decrease, it still wasn''t as venomous as before. Looking at those Phoenix Ascension wings behind Fatty''s back, there even seemed to be something in his eyes.


    E Kao quickly walked over next to the two, pulling their clothes, Bu Le and Tian Ya simultaneously got up. Without saying anything else, Bu Le waved to the distant soldiers,


    "Let them pass."


    How would the soldiers dare be neglectful, that they had the courage to be impudent before was because of Bu Le and the other Spirit Masters supporting them. Seeing the ones they counted on all unable to resist, they hastily moved the barrier aside, opening the road.


    Tang San walked over to Ma Hongjun. Without saying anything further, even though the four Strength Clan members were somewhat dissatisfied, the expression in Tai Tan''s eyes still hinted they return to the carriages.


    Ma Hongjun grinned at Bu Le, saying:


    "You can find me in Heaven Dou City later. I''ll keep you company anytime."


    Bu Le looked face to face with Tian Ya, then suddenly said to Ma Hongjun:


    "Little Fatty, I have something to say to you."


    Ma Hongjun stared blankly,


    "If there''s something then say it."


    Bu Le sighed, suddenly reaching out to hold the arm of Tian Ya next to him,


    "Actually, I don''t really hate you either. When you just burned my darling treasure, I was simply in such pain I wished I was dead. But later, as my injuries healed, I suddenly discovered that being a woman is quite good."


    As he spoke, he deliberately leaned his head against Tian Ya''s shoulder, his expression charming.


    Of course, a person with such a vulgar appearance as his, exuding a charming feeling, one could imagine what kind of feeling that was.


    In particular, the expression in Bu Le''s eyes was still from time to time aimed at Ma Hongjun''s lower body, his butt twisting a few times, his tongue licking his lips, as if hungering for something.


    Bleargh���� Fatty finally couldn''t bear it, directly vomiting. Even though Tang San''s fortitude was a bit stronger, he also immediately moved back towards the carriage.


    Ma Hongjun almost fell over himself running, yelling while running back to the carriage,


    "Quick, quickly leave, I can''t stand it."


    Watching the two carriages speed off, Bu Le then released Tian Ya''s arm, snorting,


    "Damn Fatty, if I can''t beat you, I''ll nauseate you to death. Humph humph, you''re still soft."


    The corners of Tian Ya''s mouth twitched,


    "The problem is, you didn''t just nauseate him. I''m equally sick."


    "Eh..."


    ...


    The carriages rushed ten kilometers without Ma Hongjun calming down, from time to time leaning out the carriage window to vomit. He vowed never to see those three people again in his life.


    Tang San was a bit better. After he and Tai Tan began to discuss hidden weapons again, the churning feeling in his stomach gradually settled.


    Rising Dragon City was situated in the north of Star Luo Empire, less than two hundred li from the common border of the two great empires, it was truly a frontier city.


    Rising Dragon City in itself wasn''t directly under the administration of the Star Luo imperial family, but rather the territory within the borders of a subordinate kingdom. Because of trade, this not at all large city was still flourishing, visitors coming and going endlessly.


    Kingdoms and duchies, on the surface these powers belonged to the two great empires, but in truth they hadn''t been under imperial control for a long time, and moreover still controlled a lot of economically strategic towns, and behind them was the secret backing of Spirit Hall, competing with the empires as equals. Even though conflicts weren''t common, along with imperial authority gradually being undermined, especially after the recent destruction of the two great sects, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, the kingdoms and duchies had also acted increasingly aggressive. Some had even started to openly expand their territory. Even though the scope wasn''t large, it could already reveal a great many problems.


    But extraordinarily, the two great empires completely disregarded their restless stirring. Everything seemed very calm, even to the extent that there were no signs of military movement. Perhaps it was because those kingdoms and duchies lacked confidence, but the silence of the two great empires instead frightened them, and for the moment they didn''t dare be too unbridled.


    The Strength Clan''s two carriages entered Rising Dragon City after passing a simple inspection at the gate. Of course, the taxes for foreign merchants entering the city were indispensable. The people were counted accordingly, but most astonishing was that even the horses counted as people. Each person was one gold spirit coin, the carriages three spirit coins, and further adding eight healthy horses, they had to pay tens of spirit coins.


    Even though everyone were Spirit Masters, they didn''t belong to Spirit Hall, and in order to avoid trouble, they might as well pay and smoothly enter the town.


    "Elder, what are our arrangements?"


    Tang San asked Tai Tan. These days he and Tai Tan had always been talking hidden weapons, to the extent that they hadn''t even thought to talk about the four clan gathering.


    Tai Tan carefully gathered up the blueprints in the carriage and placed them in his spirit tool,


    "We''ll head directly to the Defense Clan''s place. Since they''re the hosts, naturally they''ll stand for the arrangements. Actually, each gathering is only everyone meeting again after a long time, chatting about what''s happened recently, looking out for each other. There are no fixed procedures."


    Tang San nodded at that. Softly caressing Xiao Wu''s soft fur, his face revealed a somewhat pondering expression. Having arrived in Rising Dragon City, he should start to consider how to confront the four single attribute clans.


    Tai Tan didn''t disturb him either, he sat in the carriage resting with his eyes closed. After their exchange on this whole journey, if he only appreciated Tang San before, then now there was already a bit of admiration.


    Tai Tan thought of himself as already being a peak level character in the forging world, but when talking with Tang San he would frequently sigh in admiration because of his intricate way of thinking and those elaborate hidden weapon designs. From his point of view, Tang San not only remembered the hidden weapons plans, but moreover had an extremely deep understanding of them. When the two disagreed, after careful analysis, it would frequently be Tai Tan compromising, and not this youngster.


    In this period of exchange, Tai Tan grew increasingly convinced that his choice was correct. He understood that the Clear Sky Clan had perhaps produced another alarmingly talented genius. To the extent that he was even more talented than the one who had been called the Continent''s youngest Title Douluo, Tang Hao.


    Even if Tai Tan was rough on the outside, his mind was meticulous enough, otherwise he couldn''t have had such a deep understanding of his forging art. He could of course guess Tang San''s objective in coming along on this trip. Originally he wasn''t a bit optimistic, but through his exchange with Tan San, he discovered the unique charm of this youth. Just as expected of a control type Spirit Master, he could frequently very easily control the overall situation. He basically wasn''t like a barely twenty youth.


    The more one was polished on the grindstone, the sharper one got, perhaps this was related to his experiences. After enduring immeasurable pain and expending immeasurable effort, he had his present talent. That wasn''t something that could be obtained by just relying on talent.


    Rising Dragon City was far smaller than Heaven Dou City, and the two carriages pulled by eight horses very soon reached their destination.


    The carriages stopped outside of a large house. When Tang San stepped down from the carriage and looked towards the great gate of this courtyard, his face couldn''t help revealing a smiling expression. This unexpectedly seemed quite similar to the Strength Clan''s mansion, just that the inscribed board above the gate had the word ''Defense''.


    Tai Tan smiled:


    "Our four clans'' buildings were designed by the Defense Clan. That''s why they''re very similar. Even though the construction seems quite crude overall, inside are actually concealed a lot of mechanisms suitable for defending. The Defense Clan''s position in the construction field isn''t a bit lower than our Strength Clan in forging. It''s said that this Rising Dragon City lord''s mansion was also remodelled by them. It''s also because of that project that they could lay their foundation here."


    When the two carriages stopped, two robust men were already running out from the great gate. Compared to the Strength Clan clansmen, they seemed a bit shorter, but gave people an even more massive impression.


    One robust man hastily saluted deferentially,


    "Hello, respected clan chief Tai Tan, the Strength Clan is welcome to our clan."


    Tai Tan waved his hand, laughing out loud,


    "No need to be polite. Isn''t the old rhino at the clan?"


    The two Defense Clan big guys responsible for greeting smiled wryly at each other, secretly thinking, ''perhaps nobody other than you dares nickname our clan chief ''old rhino''.''


    Even though they silently cursed in their hearts, they didn''t dare show it on their faces, one of them saying:


    "The clan chief is here, just waiting for all the seniors to arrive. We sent someone to report as soon as we saw the Strength Clan''s carriages."


    Before he had finished, a deep voice echoed from within the Defense Clan''s mansion,


    "You old orangutan. I could hear that loud windpipe of yours without even leaving the house. You actually dare call me names, haha."


    Hearing this voice, Tai Tan immediately laughed heartily without restraint,


    "Dissatisfied, huh, if you''ve got the skill we''ll compare strength. After you beat me, I won''t call you old rhino. How about it?"


    Between the wide open gates, an old man half a head shorter than Tai Tan walked out. This person''s face was like a heavy date, steel needle like short hair already grizzled, his face ruddy, a pair of bell sized eyes bright and full of expression, extremely broad shoulders. Even though the robes he wore were very spacious, his build filled with incomparable power and grandeur was still visible in his movements. If Tai Tan was like a towering mountain, then he was like a wide and solid fortress.


    When the two old men saw each other, they spread their arms practically simultaneously, their solid chests firmly knocking together, issuing a loud thump. That noise was so loud it made Tang San jump, showing just how much effort they put into it.


    Tai Long standing next to Tang San said in a low voice:


    "It''s custom. Among the four single attribute clans, us and the Defense Clan have the best relationship. Grandpa and grandpa Niu are best friends, they grew up together. They''re like this every time they meet."


    Sure enough, after their violent collision, the two men tightly embraced each other, laughing loudly simultaneously. Judging by the veins on the terrifying muscles of Tai Tan''s arms, they didn''t seem to just be hugging.


    "You old orangutan, you''ve grown a bit stronger again! Only, even if I''m not stronger than you, don''t even think about snapping these old bones."


    Tai Tan snapped:


    "Who doesn''t know how thick your skin is? Tai Long, come here. Greet your grandpa Niu Gao."


    Tai Long hurriedly strode forward, deferentially saluting the Defense Clan chief,


    "Hello, grandpa Niu."


    Niu Gao grabbed Tai Long''s arm,


    "What greetings, we''re all one family, why so many customs? En, Tai Long, you''re quite robust, you have the bearing of your grandpa back then. Last time it was your dad and grandpa who came. I think that your future accomplishments will surpass your father''s. Tai Tan that kid is still a bit petite."


    Hearing this, Tang San couldn''t help inwardly wiping his sweat. Someone built like Tai Nuo was still considered petite? Then there was no justice!


    Tai Tan didn''t introduce Tang San to Niu Gao, this was by Tang San''s own request. His identity as a child of the Clear Sky Clan could very easily cause trouble, he had to first observe the circumstances, then choose how to confront the other three single category clans.


    Tai Tan said:


    "Let''s go. We still haven''t gone inside. Don''t tell me we have to drink the wind here!"


    Niu Gao grinned,


    "Think I''ve forgotten in the excitement of seeing you? Let''s go, come inside. I''ve prepared you the liquor you like best, tonight us brothers won''t return without getting drunk, if you don''t dare, you''re a soft egg."


    "Dog farts, when wasn''t it you who got so drunk you crawled back. Come, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Eh, right, old rhino, those two fellows aren''t here?"


    Niu Gao said:


    "Not yet, you''re the first. You''re so energetic every time. There''s still another two days till the gathering.??


    Tai Tan laughed out loud, saying:


    "Doesn''t matter, we''ll drink heartily first. Best is if all the wine is finished when they arrive, let them drink water."


    Tang San always observed coolly as he followed the two clan chiefs with Tai Long and Ma Hongjun. The four Strength Clan disciples as well as the two disciples acting as coachmen followed behind them.


    Through observation, Tang San discovered that this Defense Clan chief Niu Gao really had a very good relationship with Tai Tan. If he was approached through this relationship, it should be a bit easier. He just didn''t know how to move this old man.


    Just as Tai Tan said, the Defense Clan''s architecture was almost exactly the same as the Strength Clan, giving a familiar feeling on entering.


    The old brothers Tai Tan and Niu Gao walked arm in arm, their cheerful laughter almost never stopping. Only when they reached a wide hall did they separate as host and guest. Of course, both Tai Tan and Niu Gao sat in the seat of honor.


    Tai Long didn''t sit in the place of the first guest, but rather left this seat for Tang San, he and Ma Hongjun sitting below. This action immediately drew Niu Gao''s attention. People capable of becoming clan chief didn''t just possess great strength. Niu Gao''s character was somewhat similar to Tai Tan. Seeing Tai Long''s actions, he couldn''t help asking Tai Tan:


    "Old orangutan, you didn''t introduce us, who is this young man who''s as pretty as a lady? Eh, and that fatty. This doesn''t seem like the style of your Strength Clan!"


    Hearing Niu Gao''s interrogation, Tai Tan couldn''t help looking at Tang San, inwardly pondering deeply a moment, then saying:


    "These two are my grandson''s friends from school. I brought them to have a look this time."


    "En?"


    Hearing this, Niu Gao''s gaze instead grew even more questioning. In fact, the gathering of the four single attribute clans was an extremely secret affair, how could outsiders be allowed to casually participate? Judging by the expression with which Tai Long looked at Tang San, he clearly saw a respectful mood. How would that happen with youngsters of the same age?


    Niu Gao wasn''t a person to mince words, snapping:


    "Old orangutan, don''t tell me you still have to hide things from a brother? Just who is this kid? Why would you bring him to the gathering?"


    Hearing Niu Gao ask this, Tang San knew that if he didn''t stand up now, even if his identity was revealed in the future, he would inevitably receive Niu Gao''s contempt. Confronting such an outspoken senior Spirit Master, it would be better to get it done with at once.


    Immediately, Tang San stood up, saluting slightly to Niu Gao,


    "Senior Niu Gao, hello. Myself am Tang San."


    Niu Gao stared blankly,


    "Your surname is Tang?"


    Tang San didn''t hide it,


    "My father is Tang Hao."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Niu Gao couldn''t stay seated, fiercely shooting up to his feet, his original smile immediately turning gloomy. Turning his head he looked at Tai Tan to the side,


    "Old orangutan, what''s the meaning of this? Don''t tell me the Clear Sky School hasn''t caused us enough harm? If not for that Tang Hao, how would we have fallen to this state?"


    Tai Tan''s brows creased slightly,


    "Old rhino, calm down a bit. Don''t tell me that Spirit Hall would have let the Clear Sky School off without my master''s matters back then? I hate the Clear Sky School just as much as you do for treating us subsidiary clans as disposable. But how is this related to Tang San? With your age, can''t you settle down a bit?"

 172 Poised For Battle, Comparing Defense With The Armor Plated Giant Rhinoceros

    Niu Gao''s expression was still very unsightly, glaring at Tai Tan:


    "Old orangutan, if someone else had brought him, I would''ve kicked him out long ago. Have him hurry up and leave, I don''t want to see anyone related to the Clear Sky School. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not sparing your feelings."


    Tai Tan was also somewhat angry, he regarded Tang San extremely highly, even to the extent that he had entrusted the Strength Clan''s future to him. Shooting to his feet, he said angrily:


    "Then fine, we''ll go together. Our Strength Clan doesn''t need to take part in the gathering this time. Young master, we''re leaving."


    Finished speaking, he headed towards the exit in big strides.


    Niu Gao hadn''t thought Tai Tan''s reaction would actually be so fierce, and his face immediately changed. He and Tai Tan had been brothers for many years, so he naturally knew this old fellow wasn''t one to make decisions lightly. However, his words were already spoken, and as a clan chief, if he were to take it back now he wouldn''t be left with any face.


    "Senior Tai Tan, wait a moment."


    Tang San pulled Tai Tan''s arm. If they truly left, perhaps there wouldn''t be any leeway to change the situation. He of course wouldn''t call Tai Tan ''elder'' in front of outsiders.


    Tai Tan looked at Tang San, and Tang San nodded at him, afterwards turned to face Niu Gao, giving him a deep bow,


    "Senior Niu Gao, I apologize to you for the Clear Sky School and my father causing the four single category clans trouble back then. I know that such an apology can''t mean anything. Following senior Tai Tan this time was in the hopes of finding a way to make it up to the four clans."


    Niu Gao glared at Tang San,


    "Your Clear Sky School has lifted the seal?"


    Tang San shook his head,


    "I only represent myself and my father. Not the Clear Sky School. The sect is still sealed."


    Niu Gao snorted coldly,


    "No matter whether the Clear Sky School has lifted the seal or not, there''s not a copper spirit coin of responsibility towards our Defense Clan. We''ve done very well, we have no use for any of your compensation. Nor is it something a kid still smelling of his mother''s milk can repay."


    Hearing Niu Gao''s words, Tang San instead of getting angry, smiled. He had already heard some margins for redemption in the meaning behind the counterparts words. Of course, this margin wasn''t something Niu Gao had set aside for him, but rather for Tai Tan''s sake.


    Right now, Tai Tan had also turned around, standing next to Tang San.


    "Senior Niu Gao, of course I can''t swear that I can do anything for the four clans. You won''t believe empty promises, and even I feel that''s unconvincing. However, I hope you can give me one chance. Let me stay here to participate in the gathering. I don''t want the Defense Clan to regard me as an enemy."


    Niu Gao suddenly smiled, but his smile was even more frightening than his chill just now. A tyrannical pressure suddenly burst from him, oppressing Tang San just like a raging wave.


    "Give you a chance? Back when the Clear Sky School declared themselves sealed, did they give us four clans any chances? Back when your father fought Spirit Hall, did he think of our interests? Why would I give you a chance? Fuck off, get out of here, otherwise don''t blame an old man for being blunt."


    An angry light flashed in Tai Tan''s eyes, about to erupt, but was forcefully stopped by Tang San,


    "Senior Tai Tan, let me deal with it on my own."


    Tang San''s goal was to establish the Tang Sect in another world, to let the Tang Sect grow and develop on this Douluo Continent. If he couldn''t even deal with this, how could he run a sect?


    Confronting the immense pressure released by Niu Gao, Tang San advanced rather than retreat, taking a step forward. A faint white light appeared from his body, but the white light wasn''t extroverted, but rather gathered close around him. When the formidable pressure Niu Gao released fell on him, a bizarre scene appeared. That immense pressure was unexpectedly cut in two by Tang San''s body, slipping past on either side of him, unable to affect him in any way.


    Who was Tang San? As early as when his strength was still low and confronted the three board members of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, he had forcefully overcome their pressure, let alone the current him. That white light was undoubtedly the Deathgod Domain inscribed on his Clear Sky Hammer, and the effect that appeared now was the evolved effect of the Deathgod Domain ���� Deathgod Assault.


    Just like the group binding after the Blue Silver Domain evolved, Deathgod Assault was also the result of the domain evolving along with Tang San''s strength. The evolved Blue Silver Domain''s ability Blue Silver Ranged Binding was a large scale control ability, superior in large areas. And the Deathgod Domain''s evolved ability Deathgod Assault was completely used on a single target. Right now Tang San had focused the Deathgod Domain within himself, and that Deathgod Assault turned his body into a sharp blade, immediately causing a tyrannical cutting effect on that incorporeal pressure.


    In the Spirit Master world, strength could always be said to solve a great many things. When Niu Gao felt the pressure he released unexpectedly cut apart like that, he also couldn''t help being shocked, his gaze at Tang San immediately changing.


    Somewhat stunned looking at Tang San, Niu Gao said:


    "Worthy of being Tang Hao''s son, you can actually block my pressure. How old are you?"


    Tang San smiled calmly,


    "Almost twenty one."


    Niu Gao''s expression changed again, clearly amazed by Tang San''s age. His gaze turned towards Tai Long to the side, and discovered that Tai Long was just now looking at him, the expression in his eyes still with something of looking at a good show. Somewhat in a rage from humiliation he said:


    "Fine, if you want to stay it''s possible. Right here, as long as nothing is damaged, if you can persevere against me for the time of one stick of incense, I''ll let you stay to participate in the gathering. I''ll explain it to the two other sides."


    "Are you serious?"


    The one to speak up wasn''t Tang San, but rather Tai Tan. Right now, his face was already covered with a smile.


    When Niu Gao saw Tai Tan''s smile, he suddenly had a feeling of the hairs all over his body standing up, somewhat resentfully saying to him:


    "I, old Niu, am still a clan chief, don''t tell me I''d speak without thinking?"


    Tai Tan grinned, saying:


    "Good, very good. It seems there''s no need to leave today. We can still finish off this old fellow''s wine tonight."


    Niu Gao snorted angrily,


    "Old orangutan, are you so confident in this little fellow? My spirit power has advanced in these two years, even if I still can''t compare to you, I''m still at the eighty fourth rank. How old is he? I say it''s one stick of incense."


    Tai Tan smiled mysteriously, saying:


    "You try it and you''ll know. I guarantee you won''t know if you don''t try. One try will frighten you out of your skin. Old rhino, don''t blame your big brother for not warning you. There''s none in the young generation of the Clear Sky School that can stand next to Tang San, his talent isn''t inferior in any way to his father. He''s a leading figure of the present Clear Sky School third generation. A strong contender for the next Clear Sky School master."


    Hearing Tai Tan''s words, Niu Gao''s expression immediately grew serious. Other things didn''t matter, but Tai Tan saying he was more talented than Tang Hao, that made his spirit droop. He and Tai Tan were close as brothers, and Tai Tan himself wouldn''t lie to him. Moreover, within Tai Tan''s words, there was unexpectedly still a faintly warning feeling. It seemed to warn him not to keel over.


    Just at this moment, Tang San spoke,


    "Senior Niu Gao, you are the close brother of senior Tai Tan, naturally you''re also my senior. How about this. We''ll make our competition a bit simpler. Neither of us will use spirit abilities, but we can gather spirit force. We''ll each strike the opponent three times. The other side can''t dodge, only block. If, after three strikes, junior can still keep standing here, the senior please let junior stay here to participate in the gathering, how about it?"


    Hearing Tang San say this, let alone Niu Gao being stunned, even Tai Tan widened his eyes in shock. Naturally not because Tang San gave himself an easy way to win, but rather because the conditions he raised were too favorable to Defense Clan chief Niu Gao.


    The Defense Clan, like the Strength Clan, as a single attribute clan, they wholeheartedly spent all their efforts on defense. Their defensive power was tyrannical, something no Spirit Masters on the same level could compare to. Even the famed Elephant Clan School didn''t dare say they surpassed the Defense Clan in defense.


    Without using spirit abilities, not allowed to dodge, enduring three of the opponent''s attacks. This was clearly a method that allowed the Defense Clan''s defensive power to be displayed to its greatest degree. Not to mention level ground, it already let Niu Gao hold an invincible position. And as a Spirit Douluo level power, even if Niu Gao didn''t use spirit abilities, his pure spirit power bombardment was already quite powerful.


    Tai Tan somewhat anxiously gave Tang San a meaningful look, but Tang San didn''t seem to see it. Still attentively watching Niu Gao with a graceful expression, waiting for his reply.


    Niu Gao glared at Tang San, not recovering for a long time as he couldn''t think why Tang San would propose terms so favorable to him. Clearly, this youth in front of him wasn''t planning on leaving, then that could only prove that he had complete confidence in himself.


    "Kid, you''re very brassy?"


    Niu Gao said coldly.


    Tang San shook his head with a smile, saying:


    "I wouldn''t dare. How could junior dare be arrogant in front of two seniors? I just don''t want to harm the friendliness. Senior, please begin."


    Finished speaking, he returned Xiao Wu from his arms to the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse.


    Niu Gao walked in front of Tang San with large strides, halting,


    "The method you''ve proposed already leaves me at a very large advantage, how could I go first. Kid, you begin."


    Tang San wasn''t polite about it,


    "Then fine, senior be careful."


    As he spoke, he took a very simple step forward, one fist striking at Niu Gao''s chest. His movements were extremely direct, but astonishing Niu Gao was that he unexpectedly didn''t feel a trace of spirit power from Tang San''s punch.


    After a thump sound, Tang San''s fist withdrew. Niu Gao stared blankly since he basically didn''t feel any attack power, and couldn''t help getting angry,


    "Kid, are you playing with me?"


    Tang San shook his head with a smile,


    "I wouldn''t dare. It''s just that honorable senior''s defensive power is number one on the Continent. What need is there for me to make a fool of myself? Junior''s attack won''t affect senior anyway, so it would be better if I put all my effort into defending against senior''s attack. Like this there''s an even greater chance I will stay behind."


    Tang San''s neither light nor heavy flattery immediately eased Niu Gao''s expression,


    "Then you take my first punch."


    Niu Gao wouldn''t be polite, if he couldn''t beat down a barely twenty years old junior in three punches, he would absolutely lose face. But he would still give something in return for Tang San''s kind intentions, therefore, this first punch only used thirty percent force.


    Absolutely don''t look down on thirty percent of the strength of a Spirit Douluo. Even if Niu Gao''s strength wasn''t as tyrannical as Tai Tan, as a defense type Spirit Master, his strength absolutely wasn''t weak. Further adding his spirit power, this thirty percent strength attack was still equivalent to a common sixtieth ranked Spirit Master''s full strength attack.


    Tang San really didn''t dodge, nor did he use his spirit, directly accepting this punch on his chest without flinching.


    With a thump, Tang San fell backwards in response.


    Just then Niu Gao secretly thought this youngster really was arrogant, unable to take one of his thirty percent strength punches. Only, he shouldn''t be able to either. At his age, to be able to be a fortieth rank Spirit Master was pretty good. This method he had chosen really was disadvantageous to him.


    However, before the thought had faded from Niu Gao''s mind, his eyes widened once again.


    After Tang San''s upper body leaned back forty five degrees, he swung back up. Immediately afterward, his body swayed violently with his waist as axis, constantly moving up and down just like waves billowing. But he didn''t fall, he didn''t even retreat half a step.


    This scene went on for the space of several breaths, before Tang San''s body stabilized, his face not even red, his breath not hurried, looking towards Niu Gao, he smiled:


    "Many thanks for senior being lenient."


    "Lenient?"


    Thirty percent strength really was considered being lenient, but Niu Gao still hadn''t expected Tang San to be able to keep standing. The reason he didn''t fully use spirit power to attack was out of fear he''d beat Tang San to death, provoking the Strength Clan and, more importantly, he didn''t want to embarass his old brother Tai Tan.


    However, he absolutely hadn''t expected that, after enduring his thirty percent strength punch, without using spirit power, this youth before him would actually look as if nothing had happened, as if his punch just now hadn''t even hit him.


    Of course Niu Gao''s punch hit the target. However, Tang San ingeniously dispersed the majority of it. Tang San''s swaying really wasn''t completely caused by the opponent''s force, but rather him using his Controlling Crane Catching Dragon skill on himself. Each time he swayed, some of the force of the opponent''s attack at his chest dispersed. In the end, he didn''t actually have to endure any violent attack. His skill in using four liang to push a thousand jin really could be called brilliant. But for the people of this world it was very difficult to understand that he had displayed this consummate skill.


    Tang San spread a smile towards Niu Gao,


    "Senior, junior''s second punch will come. Be careful. This time junior will use strength."


    While speaking, Tang San punched again.


    Niu Gao basically didn''t plan on blocking, he didn''t believe Tang San''s attack could have any effect on him. In his eyes, Tang San''s fist was even more showy this time, striking light as a feather towards his chest. Right now, all the thoughts in his mind were on how much strength to use for the next punch in order to knock down Tang San, but not cause him too much harm.


    Just when Tang San''s fist was several cun from Niu Gao''s chest, suddenly, a rich white light burst from his body. That wasn''t the release of a spirit, even less a spirit ability, but rather the blessed domain inscribed on his Clear Sky Hammer.


    The white light instantly rushed from all over Tang San''s body to gather on his right hand, the Deathgod Domain''s evolved ability Deathgod Assault condensing on his fist in an instant. Just relying on these few cun of distance, Tang San''s fist abruptly accelerated, bombarding Niu Gao''s chest with speed difficult to discern with the naked eye. Strangely, as this punch struck Niu Gao''s chest, it didn''t make any sound.


    The excessive modesty was only to make the opponent underestimate him. When he returned from the Clear Sky School, Tang San had already understood that this was a world where you had to speak with strength. The one with the strongest fist was the one with the loudest voice. If he didn''t reveal his strength, others would only have a low opinion of him here.


    His not using any force in his first punch was naturally not for the reason he said, but rather to make Niu Gao despise him. But this second punch used his real skill. Deathgod Domain''s evolved ability Deathgod Assault, and further adding the instantly erupting short range power, already used his full strength. If anyone could see it, they would discover that after his right hand was wrapped up in the Deathgod Domain, it had completely turned a jade color. The extroverted force of the Controlling Crane Catching Dragon erupted completely. He had already warned Niu Gao when he punched the second time, as for whether Niu Gao would really listen, that wasn''t his problem.


    Tang San moved very quickly, from the Deathgod Domain condensing to the short range force erupting, only an instant passed. With the single attribute of defense, Niu Gao wasn''t specialized in reaction. Suddenly feeling a chill approaching his chest, Tang San''s fist was already planted in his stomach.


    When Tang San''s fist made contact, Tang San''s face flushed red, but very quickly recovered to normal.


    But Niu Gao''s expression gradually changed from lifeless to groteseque. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and immediately afterward, step, step, step, retreated three paces. Standing firm, opening his mouth, a white mist flowed out.


    "Good kid."


    Niu Gao was now both alarmed and furious. He had secretly sneered at that lightning bolt like attack of Tang San''s even when it hit his chest, ''want to use a method like that? Can you imagine this old man''s defense?'' Without even using his spirit, the durability of Niu Gao''s skin wasn''t any less than a real rhinoceros''.


    However, as the fist reached him, he discovered it wasn''t that simple. First, Tang San''s punch just struck a great acupuncture point on his chest, and moreover the spirit power erupting over the short range completely condensed together. But most dreadful was still that concentrated Deathgod Assault. The instantly erupting killing intent wasn''t something that could be blocked with physical defense.


    Niu Gao only felt a great force reach him, he actually blocked that force, but the chill brought within the force pierced his chest like a steel needle, immediately numbing his whole body. That cold air unexpectedly forced him to gasp for breath, and even his heart seemed agitated to the point of bursting. Fortunately his strength was tyrannical, and his defense powerful beyond powerful, with a heart far stronger than an ordinary person''s. He then straightened with difficulty, opening his mouth to spit out white mist. That was the killing intent produced by Tang San''s Deathgod Domain.


    Watching Niu Gao successively retreat three steps, Tai Tan was also unable to conceal his shock. He was very clear on how powerful Niu Gao''s defense was, he himself might not be able to injure that old man at all in a frontal confrontation even going all out. But he had retreated under Tang San''s one punch. Just how had Tang San done it?


    His heart still cold, a meaning from the depths of his heart made Niu Gao shiver. That ice cold and cruel killing intent had baptised him. Even though the attack power was great, he could still withstand it, but that frightful killing intent made him completely believe in Tai Tan''s previous words. Tang San really was even more outstanding than Tang Hao. He was sure that Tang Hao, at Tang San''s age, didn''t have such strength. But that icy cold overbearing killing intent was exactly the same.


    After Tai Tan''s initial shock, he burst into laughter. Looking at Niu Gao''s shriveled appearance after Tang San''s attack made him indescribably happy. He hadn''t seen his brother so embarrassed in a long time.


    Actually, right now Tang San was also greatly startled. He had already been mentally prepared for Niu Gao''s defense, but as this punch directly bombarded Niu Gao''s chest, he still discovered that Niu Gao''s defensive power wasn''t as simple as he imagined.


    First of all, his fist striking Niu Gao''s chest hadn''t felt the acupuncture point in his attack. Niu Gao''s thick skin and muscles were just as tough as bullhide, and besides being extremely tough, there was also a kind of extraordinary elasticity. Just from this one punch, the rebound force made his wrist ache. Besides the Deathgod Assault, the short range produced spirit power was completely blocked by the skin.


    Even if it was only a single attribute, just how frightening this pure attribute was could only be truly understood through experience.


    Niu Gao glared resolutely at Tai Tan, his face already turned red as pork liver,


    "Good kid, I won''t be polite with the second punch either."


    Suddenly shouting loudly, the entire hall trembled, left foot taking one step forward, right fist directly striking at Tang San. And his original plan to use fifty percent spirit power had already turned to seventy percent. Niu Gao meant to win with this punch. Being forced to retreat three steps by a youngster several decades his junior, to a grandmaster of defense like him, this was simply an extraordinary humiliation.


    Hong���� A violent blast rose at Tang San''s chest, and Tai Tan''s smiling expression immediately vanished.


    Tang San''s upper body was blown back so he faced upward, his feet also staggering backward. But the instant Niu Gao''s fist struck his body, one blue and one white, two colored lights instantly erupted.


    Niu Gao felt his whole body turn cold, his heart contracting once, the force of this fist immediately weakening somewhat, and the feeling of his fist striking Tang San also startled him. As a grandmaster of defense, he clearly felt Tang San''s body brimming with an elastic feeling, with a peculiar resilience contained within the elasticity. As his fist struck, even though Tang San seemed blown back and swiftly retreating, Niu Gao discovered that, in fact, his power basically didn''t completely affect this youth''s body.


    His body still swaying violently, at the same time, a burst of cracking sounds could be heard from Tang San''s bones, the white light he released vanished, but the blue light held a faint golden red color.


    After directly retreating more than ten steps, Tang San managed to stand firm. But he wasn''t as easy going as before, his complexion seeming somewhat pale, his chest also heaving slightly. However, he still didn''t fall. Under the seventy percent strike of a Spirit Douluo, he could still stand. This already proved a great many things.


    While striking Tang San, Niu Gao regretted it a little. If Tang San really had an accident, there would be a great deal of trouble. Even if he didn''t use spirit abilities, he still had complete faith in his strength and spirit power. However, Tang San still stood after retreating more than ten steps.


    Simply moving his body, that blue and gold light slowly fading, Tang San''s pale face unexpectedly turned healthy again, spreading a smile at Niu Gao,


    "Senior, such powerful spirit power."


    Niu Gao stupidly looked at him,


    "Kid, isn''t your spirit a cockroach? Even among my Defense Clan''s disciple, there''s none under the age of forty that can block my punch to this degree."


    Tang San''s smile didn''t change. In terms of defensive strength, how could he be lacking? He knew clearly from experience what kind of painful upgrades his defensive strength had undergone.


    First of all were his six spirit rings, skipping levels to absorb already from his third spirit ring. Enduring the tremendous pain at that time was a feat of heroism. With the circumstances of skipping a level to absorb it, at the same time as his strength rose, the attributes transformed by his spirit rings were far more powerful than those of Spirit Masters of equal level.


    Next, taking the two great Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot immortal herbs, forging his body in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, further adding the transformation of the Blue Silver Emperor''s second awakening, Xiao Wu''s sacrificed hundred thousand year spirit ring transforming his body, as well as the amplified attributes of those four heavenly blessed spirit bones. All these elements superimposed over each other, producing the terrifying defensive power Tang San now possessed. Among equally leveled Spirit Masters, his defense could absolutely be regarded as the strongest. Perhaps one might say that, of Spirit Masters under the seventieth rank, three wasn''t anyone who could compete with him in defensive power, not even the Defense Clan.


    When he still didn''t possess Xiao Wu''s spirit ring and spirit bone, he could already endure the attacks of Spirit Sages without dying, finally when his right leg broke it was due to him taking the initiative to reduce his defense, deliberately sacrificing himself to save Xiao Wu.


    Tang San shook his head to Niu Gao with a smile,


    "Junior comes from the Clear Sky School. How could I possess a cockroach spirit?"


    When Tai Tan saw Tang San was alright, he also loosed a long breath, laughing out loud:


    "I think like this. Two punches each, if it goes on like this, friendliness will be injured. I don''t want either of you to suffer any injuries. Old rhino, you''re already so old, can''t you calm down a bit? It''s better than being that competitive."


    Niu Gao snapped:


    "Bullshit. Can he injure me? I admit that this kid really is pretty good, your evaluation of him isn''t any exaggeration. However, with his present strength it''s still impossible for him to injure me."


    Tai Tan pursed his lips,


    "Impossible? Before his second attack just now, could you imagine he''d push you back three steps? Didn''t you still retreat? How do you know he doesn''t have some unique skill for the third blow? To let you old brat suffer a major loss."


    Niu Gao grew angrier,


    "No matter what''s said this old man is still a Spirit Douluo, if that happens, there''s no need for me to go out in public any more. Old orangutan, you still underestimate me too much. Fine, Tang San, as long as your third punch can make me retreat further than you just did, not only can you stay, but hereafter my Defense Clan won''t be your enemy any longer, the matters from those days struck."


    Tang San exulted, he had finally found a way to resolve this hatred. Hastily he said:


    "Then it''s settled."


    Niu Gao spread his feet, both hands behind his back, proudly saying:


    "Come."


    To the side, Tai Tan snickered inwardly,


    "Niu Gao, ah, Niu Gao. For so many years, you''re still so easy to rile up. Not as steady as me. Perhaps this time you really will suffer a loss. You''ve separated from the Clear Sky School for too long, you''ve even forgotten about the Clear Sky School''s formidable ability. Tang San could make you retreat three steps just now, then, now he can just have you retreat further than he did."


    Tang San was an intelligent person, and absolutely wouldn''t let Tai Tan down. Taking a stance five steps away from Niu Gao, he drew a deep breath, spirit power swelling all over his body. Mysterious Heaven Skill accelerating made him seem to immediately flourish with imposing manner.


    Niu Gao was closest to him, and naturally felt it the deepest. The spirit power Tang San released shocked him, that was spirit power over the sixtieth rank! Could it be that this youth in front of him actually already possessed strength exceeding the sixtieth rank? No, that was impossible. Absolutely impossible.


    However, even if he didn''t believe it, the facts were already before his eyes.


    Tang San slowly raised his right arm. This time, he didn''t use Deathgod Domain, his right fist slowly turning a lustrous jade color under the effect of Mysterious Heaven Skill. In order not to injure himself from the countershock of striking the opponent, he was already using Mysterious Jade Hand to the limit.


    "Kid, what are you stalling for? Come."


    Niu Gao shouted. This time, he wasn''t the slightest bit careless. His face concerned, spirit power covered his whole body, his defensive strength reaching a peak. This was already the most powerful defense he could muster without using his spirit and spirit abilities.


    Tang San moved, toes pointing to the ground, using his calfs to generate force, he suddenly half turned, his right arm swinging out. Only, this punch of his didn''t strike Niu Gao, but rather hit empty air.


    Tang San''s movements were very fast, a second punch immediately following behind the first, the imposing manner instantly superimposing over each other. Amidst the compressed spirit power, white light could already be glimpsed.


    Seeing this second punch, Niu Gao''s expression had changed. In his mind he also finally thought of that name. Yes, this kid came from the Clear Sky SChool, how couldn''t he know this ability? Only, right now he didn''t use the hammer, but rather his hand, how much of its power could he display?


    That''s right, what Tang San was using was the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method. Using his fist as hammer was originally seen very rarely. Since the Clear Sky Hammer was a spirit, it could be used at any time. But even though he lost the amplification of the Clear Sky Hammer when using his fist, the efficacy of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method didn''t decrease.


    Tang San''s hard training under the waterfall wasn''t in vain. How many years did a person have in their lives? That was at least one percent of his lifetime he had spent completely immersed in uncomplicated hammer method. Using it again now was like driving a cart on a familiar road, without the least delay.


    Tang San quickly rotated with his left foot as axis. Nobody had stated you couldn''t store strength before the attack, just that the method Tang San used to store strength made Niu Gao''s complete confidence start to show cracks.


    The Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method was split into several levels, the simplest was nine swings, followed by eighteen swings, thirty six swings, sixty four swings and, most powerful, eighty one swings.


    In a fight against ordinary Spirit Masters, it would be very difficult for this hammer method to show its effect, only when meeting abilities like Feng Xiaotian''s Stormwind Demon Wolf Thirty Six Successive Chops last time could it collide.


    But now he had ample time to store strength. Niu Gao only prayed to himself, hoping Tang San''s Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method wasn''t trained higher than the sixty fourth swing level. Even if his defensive power was strong, if he truly faced the superimposed blast of those eighty one swings, he wouldn''t have any certainty either. Let alone when Tang San''s spirit power was so much stronger than he had anticipated.


    Spinning like a top, each of Tang San''s punches blasted out very rhythmically. In the center of his fast rotation, his left foot never left that spot. Making Niu Gao most nervous was that the spirit power Tang San released didn''t give him any pressure, but was rather completely contained within that circle of rotation.


    The white light gradually grew richer, wrapping up Tang San''s swiftly spinning body, making people unable to see his figure. As Spirit Douluo, whether Tai Tan or Niu Gao, both could feel the constantly rising terrifying force within that white ball of light.

 173 Broken Guard, Disorder Splitting Wind Power

    When Tang San practiced under the waterfall, he had stood on a smooth round rock, an extreme tempering of his balance, now was the first time he had fully used it outside, spirit power surged within him, giving him a kind of carefree and uninhibited feeling.


    Finally, nine by nine, the last of eighty one hammer blows swung out. Rich white light instantly grew, not only Tang San''s attack power, but at the same time also the Deathgod Domain he released. In order to force this Defense Clan to submit, he could spare no effort.


    Tai Tan shouted: "Old rhino, use your spirit!"


    Right now Niu Gao didn''t care about face either. After all, compared to face, life was more important. His originally broad body swiftly expanded, his skin instantly turning black, an extremely thick keratin layer abruptly emerging, his first, second, and third, the three spirit rings that required least spirit power and released the fastest instantly flaring with radiance. It truly made Niu Gao''s imposing build turn into a defensive rampart.


    Hong����


    After fully storing force, the Disorder Splitting WInd Hammer Method was terrifying. Even though it lacked the backing of the Clear Sky hammer, the spirit power of the final of these overlapping eighty one strikes, instantly erupted with attack power that left people speechless.


    The force erupting from that punch was just as overbearing as the roar of a dragon or tiger. The frightening force that once made a two hundred meters tall waterfall reverse its current emerged once again. The vast spirit power suddenly engulfed that imposing figure, tyrannical burst strength instantly exploding.


    Amidst an explosion, Niu Gao''s huge body shot out like an artillery shell. With the influence of the Deathgod Domain, Tang San''s attack power had risen somewhat further, and Niu Gao''s defense dropped a bit. With one lowering and one rising, the result of the attack grew even more frightening.


    That mountain like body instantly flew out, blasting the wall of the great hall perfectly straight, leaving a human shaped hole.


    It had to be said, the Defense Clan''s constructions was quite sturdy. Even though the entire hall shook, in the end nothing collapsed.


    Tang San''s rotation had already halted, his chest constantly heaving. Without the support of the Clear Sky Hammer, the might of this Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method had weakened a lot, and it furthermore greatly increased his exhaustion. The full eighty one swings unexpectedly reduced his spirit power by more than fifty percent.


    Tai Tan stepped up behind Tang San with large strides, one hand falling on his shoulder, infusing his spirit power. Even though the profound spirit power couldn''t restore him, it could help him control his breathing.


    With flapping sounds, more than twenty people rushed in from outside, each and everyone imposing. The person in the lead looked eight parts similar to Niu Gao, just that he was a lot younger. On entering the hall he looked at Tai Tan.


    "So uncle Tai is here. Yi, you''re here, then why isn''t my dad here? What was that noise just now?"


    While the big guy deferentially saluted Tai Tan, he asked somewhat puzzled.


    Tai Tan glanced at Tang San, his expression turning extremely odd. They had come as guests, but had blasted the host through the wall. Of course he wasn''t concerned for Niu Gao. If Tang San had used the Clear Sky Hammer, perhaps he really could have injured him, but with an empty fist, even the eighty one swing Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method couldn''t cause any true harm to Niu Gao with his spirit released.


    Tai Long said in a low voice next to Tang San''s ear:


    "He''s called Niu Ben, he''s grandpa Niu Gao''s eldest son, a good friend of my dad. His talent is a lot better than my dad''s, his spirit power cultivation should be about the same as young master."


    Before Tai Tan could reply, the host returned. At the hole, Niu Gao crawled inside with his head and face filthy. His jacket was already torn, his spirit withdrawn, but his dusty figure and that monstrous expression had people holding their sides from laughter.


    Niu Ben and the Defense Clan clansmen looked dumbstruck a old Niu Gao, each and everyone staring blankly. Niu Ben even rubbed his eyes hard, making sure he wasn''t hallucinating.


    "Uncle Tai Tan, this is your fault. How could you bully my dad!"


    Niu Ben forced back a smile, speaking to Tai Tan. Because of his relationship with Tai Nuo, and further how Tai Tan had seen him grow up, they were always very close. That''s why he wasn''t too worried.


    Tai Tan laughed heartily, saying:


    "Who asked your dad to insist on competing? Wasn''t this sorted out by me? Never mind, never mind, us two old fellows casually exchanged pointers a bit. You didn''t see when your uncle was losing. You can''t be partial towards your dad!"


    Niu Gao shot Tai Tan a glare. Tai Tan was clearly covering for him. In a rage from humiliation, this rage was vented on his son,


    "Bastards, who asked you to come in here? Didn''t you see me and Tai Tan were talking about old times? Get lost, fuck off from here."


    Niu Ben was still a man in his fifties, but there was no anger from being cursed at by Niu Gao. In the Defense Clan, Niu Gao was an absolute authority. This was also why Niu Ben wanted to laugh when he saw his father in such a sorry state.


    "Fine, fine, don''t get angry dad. I''m fucking off. You old brothers go on��.. talking. I''ll prepare you food and drink." Finished speaking, Niu Ben hastily waved his hand, leading the Defense Clan members in a kind of retreat.


    Tai Tan sighed:


    "Niu Ben that kid is a lot stronger than my Tai Nuo. Dealing with more and more business. And still without inheriting your stinking personality. Pretty good, pretty good."


    "Pretty good my farts."


    Niu Gao''s expression was now unwilling. Furiously walking over, he patted the dust from himself. Even if he was unwilling, he still had to face Tang San.


    "Kid, you won. Just now I used my spirit, no need to punch you a third time. This old man keeps his promises. From here on, our Defense Clan won''t have any enmity towards your father and you."


    Seeing Niu Gao gnashing his teeth, Tang San couldn''t help smiling. He of course noticed that there was no intention of easing the tension with the Clear Sky School in Niu Gao''s words. But he didn''t mind. Even if the Clear Sky School was his sect, they really owed these subsidiary clans too much. That wasn''t something that could be resolved in a little while or by a simple contest. It could only be slowly worked out.


    "It was senior who was careless, allowing junior to pull a trick. In an ordinary battle, how could junior have the time to store so much force."


    Niu Gao snorted,


    "Fine, a loss is a loss. Don''t tell me this old man is a person who still wouldn''t admit defeat? You can stay this time."


    Tai Tan grinned:


    "By the way you look, it doesn''t look like you''re admitting it. Are you ending it like this? Your most powerful defense lost to a youngster. Won''t you show it?"


    Niu Gao said angrily:


    "Show what? Don''t tell me you want to have me bring the Defense Clan to serve him?"


    Tai Tan smiled:


    "No need for that. However, recently me and young master have been preparing to establish a sect called Tang Sect, are you interested in joining? Since the contradiction between you and master and young master is resolved, there shouldn''t be any obstacles."


    Niu Gao pulled out a chair and sat down,


    "Give me a break. I knew you didn''t have any good intentions with bringing this kid. Old orangutan, I think you''re an old fool. Haven''t you had enough of the Clear Sky School? Are you planning on letting us experience another calamity?"


    Tai Tan helplessly shook his head,


    "Let it be. It can''t be explained in a short time. I say, Niu Gao, Niu Gao, you''re still too neglectful of this old brother. Shouldn''t tea be served first? Also, what does your appearance look like to your clansmen? Go change clothes quickly."


    Niu Gao somewhat resentfully shot Tai Tan a glare,


    "This isn''t because of your provocations. I''ll go change clothes."


    Finished speaking, he then left in large strides.


    Watching Niu Gao''s disappearing back, Tai Tan said to Tang San:


    "Young master, you really shock me! That''s really like you, hitting the old rhino in the area he''s most skilled. No wonder you wanted to come with me, it seems you''ve thought up countermeasures well in advance. But the old rhino is a stubborn one, he won''t compromise so easily."


    Tang San sighed lightly, saying:


    "Actually, I don''t want to compromise with senior Niu Gao about anything. I just wanted to dissolve the hatred from back then. We were once one family after all, the present appearance of the four single attribute clans were all caused by the Clear Sky School being closed. I only want to do something for the four clans. There''s no need for you to pressure senior Niu Gao into joining our Tang Sect. As long as they no longer hold grudges against my father, I''m content."


    The son repays the debts of the father, right now Tang San had just begun to settle his father''s debts. He only wanted to be able to dissolve old hatred on behalf of his father in the future, then destroy the true enemy.


    The two had just exchanged these simple words, as Niu Gao returned from outside. Standing in the doorway he said to Tang San:


    "Kid, what''s your spirit power rank?"


    Looking at the gloomy faced straightforward old man, Tang San replied respectfully:


    "Junior''s spirit power is sixty sixth rank. Control type Spirit Emperor."


    Niu Gao stared blankly a moment,


    "Control type? When did the Clear Sky Hammer become a control type spirit?"


    Tai Tan laughed:


    "Hurry up and change your clothes. We''ll talk when you''re back, this isn''t something that can be explained in a couple of sentences."


    Niu Gao somewhat puzzled glanced at Tai Tan, then turned and left again. As he walked, he still mumbled to himself,


    "Sixty sixth rank, twenty one years old sixty sixth rank. Is that still human?"


    Not long after Niu Gao left, subordinates brought fragrant tea. Clearly it was his instructions when he first left. There were also Defense Clan clansmen who started to repair the hole Niu Gao had made in the wall from outside.


    Tai Tan sipped the tea, saying to Tang San:


    "Young master, you should have seen it too. Me and Niu Gao''s relationship is extremely good. We have a friendship for life. Honestly speaking, I want Niu Gao to bring the Defense Clan into the Tang Sect, not only for you, young master, but even more for my own selfishness. I''m old, I really hope I can live together with my brother of so many years. Everyone looks out for each other, as partners. I will persuade him as much as possible. Even if Niu Gao is straightforward, he absolutely isn''t stupid. I think he???ll understand. If he wants to lead the Defense Clan to the Tang Sect, I hope young master can give an old man some face."


    Tang San smiled:


    "If it''s really like that, it''s exactly what I''ve been looking for! With the Defense Clan''s construction arts and your forging arts, wouldn''t that turn our Tang Sect into a copper wall and iron bastion?"


    Niu Gao wasn''t gone for long, in a while he had already changed into clean clothes and returned. On entering, his first words were still to Tang San,


    "Kid, you really are sixty sixth rank?"


    Tang San nodded.


    Niu Gao walked over and sat next to Tai Tan, his eyes revealing a somewhat pondering light. Tai Tan didn''t disturb him, letting him think.


    Twenty one years old, sixty sixth rank, powerful defensive strength, absolutely not below Defense Clan members of the same level. And the Clear Sky School''s child. When did they ever lack attack power? What Niu Gao first thought of was Tang San''s future prospects. No need to doubt, before he was out of his twenties, Tang San would definitely become a peak expert. And moreover an extremely powerful kind.


    Even Title Douluo would have no small gap in strength. Like when Tang Hao was at the peak of his strength, simultaneously taking on three ordinary Title Douluo wouldn''t be any problem. He alone would make Spirit Hall leap like chickens or dogs. Niu Gao understood that if he offended such a promising Spirit Master, it absolutely wouldn''t be beneficial to the Defense Clan''s future.


    The Defense Clan really were skilled in building, the hole in the wall was already sealed in such a short time.


    Tai Tan said:


    "Old rhino, I know you''ve figured something out. Don''t think more. I''ll settle your confidence. Let the servants withdraw."


    Even though Niu Gao didn''t know what Tai Tan wanted to do, but he still did as requested.


    Tai Tan also waved a hand to his own clansmen and, besides Tai Long and Ma Hongjun, had the others first wait outside the hall.


    Niu Gao looked somewhat puzzled at Tai Tan,


    "Old orangutan, what are you being so secretive about?"


    Tai Tan smiled calmly, saying:


    "I just don''t want you to complain later. I''ll let you know too that your big brother absolutely doesn''t make decisions easily. Young master, let him see your spirit."


    Tang San met Tai Tan''s gaze, both their eyes revealing a tacit understanding. Standing up, light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, raising his left hand, black light surged inside, the Clear Sky hammer already appearing in his grasp.


    Niu Gao looked doubtfully at Tang San, saying to Tai Tan:


    "Old orangutan, don''t tell me I haven''t seen the Clear Sky Hammer before? Yi, kid, why don''t you have any spirit rings?"


    Tang San smiled slightly,


    "Junior''s Clear Sky Hammer really doesn''t have spirit rings."


    Tai Tan said:


    "Don''t worry, watch slowly."


    Tang San turned over his left hand, the Clear Sky Hammer withdrawn. Immediately afterward, amidst a layer of blue radiance, he raised his right hand, golden Blue Silver Emperor scattering from the light condensed within him, an aura full of vitality immediately filling the hall.


    The instant the Blue Silver Emperor emerged, Niu Gao had suddenly shot to his feet. Because he saw those six glittering spirit rings around Tang San.


    None white, the lowest was yellow, yellow, purple black, Niu Gao was very familiar with these three colors. As a Spirit Douluo, he naturally possessed spirit rings of these three colors. However, as he saw that final mysterious dark red, his brain had sunk into white blankness.


    "No need for surprise. The young master isn''t short of miracles. Did you see? The first time I saw it, my expression was a lot better than yours."


    Tai Tan said with feeling.


    Tang San hadn''t hidden anything from Tai Tan, this old man who supported him wholeheartedly, had already seen Tang San''s frightful hundred thousand year spirit ring on the road. At that time his expression was almost identical to Niu Gao''s right now. Tang San didn''t say anything, but by his sorrowful expression when he looked at his hundred thousand year spirit ring, Tai Tan didn''t ask anything. He understood that this was Tang San''s trust in him, and also accorded him trust in return.


    Swallowing forcefully, Niu Gao mumbled:


    "Hundred thousand year, this really is a hundred thousand year spirit ring... No wonder, no wonder your defensive strength is so powerful. Only, at your level, how could you absorb a hundred thousand year spirit ring?"


    Each time he looked at that red spirit ring, Tang San couldn''t keep from remembering that scene of Xiao Wu sacrificing herself. The expression in his eyes immediately turned sad, he pulled Xiao Wu from the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse,


    "I''m sorry, senior. I don''t want to answer your question. If I could choose, I would prefer not to have this spirit ring."


    While speaking, he slowly withdrew his spirit.


    Tai Tan signaled Niu Gao with his eyes, hinting he shouldn''t keep asking. Niu Gao drew a deep breath. Suddenly, his expression changed greatly, as if thinking of something, his voice trembled somewhat:


    "Wait a minute, you, you have two spirits?"


    Sitting to the side, Ma Hongjun was already somewhat impatient,


    "My bro has twin spirits! What''s strange about this."


    Niu Gao stared wide eyed,


    "Little fatty, you really speak casually. How many twin spirits have you seen?"


    "Eh... This..."


    Ma Hongjun couldn''t answer immediately.


    Niu Gao gasped hoarsely for a few breaths, after a long time looking at Tai Tan again,


    "Old brother, you bringing him this time, is to force me to gamble!"


    Tai Tan sighed, saying:


    "I''m not forcing you. How to decide is up to you. I only hope that we brothers can be together in our remaining years, just like before. Matching our strength every day, drinking together. You should know I''m not a negligent person. Naturally I have reasons for my decisions."


    Niu Gao lowered his voice:


    "But, you should also know that the two great Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan have been destroyed. There''s no need to ask to know who did it. Before long, I''m afraid our Spirit Master world will be reshuffled again. I have to consider my clansmen. Here, the worst choice is to adhere to Spirit Hall. I have to consider the continuation of the whole clan."


    Tai Tan said:


    "Our sect isn''t a Spirit Master sect in the traditional sense. Simply said, we''re more like a business. Just a business with formidable military strength."


    Niu Gao stared blankly,


    "Business? I don''t understand."


    Tang San smiled:


    "There''s always a need for income to provide for the members of the sect. Our Tang Sect''s first client is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. It''s also a long term client. I think the next client will be the Heaven Dou imperial family. Besides Spirit Hall, we''ll do business with anyone."


    Just at this moment, Niu Ben came in from outside. Afraid to draw his father''s anger, he specially knocked on the door as he entered,


    "Dad, uncle Tai Tan, the food is ready, do you want to eat while chatting?"


    Niu Gao nodded, saying to Tai Tan:


    "Let''s go, we''ll eat while talking."


    Hearing talk of food, Ma Hongjun immediately grew excited. He was hungry since earlier, and couldn''t help asking Niu Ben:


    "Is there meat? I want a big, big piece."


    Niu Ben laughed out loud,


    "Little fatty, if our Defense Clan lacks anything, it isn''t meat. Even if our spirit is the Plate Armored Giant Rhinoceros, we''re all carnivorous. There''s enough."


    At the table, Tang San immediately understood what Niu Ben meant about being carnivorous. The whole three meter diameter large table was piled up with meat dishes, not a vegetable dish in sight.


    There was even more three jars of wine, ten jin size, holding alcohol. Drinking in big gulps, eating big mouthfuls of meat, perhaps this was the nature of those with outspoken characters.


    Tang San never thought he was a small eater, but seeing this table he knew what was called being a minor magician in the presence of great ones. Let alone, Niu Ben, Tai Long and the others, the appetite of the two clan chiefs was astonishing. Great chunks of meat were swallowed as if there was no need to chew. They drank one jin of wine in one gulp. Moreover, they were on their second bowl of wine before Tang San saw his first.


    "Kid, come, drink!"


    Niu Gao handed wine to Tang San.


    Tang San immediately smiled wryly,


    "Senior, you drink. If I finish such a large cup of wine, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sit at the table."


    Niu Gao frowned,


    "Why can''t youngsters drink? When I was your age, I drank huge volumes."


    Tang San smiled:


    "You still have huge volumes now. Since it''s senior''s invitation, I''ll accompany you for a cup."


    Speaking, he drained the cup in front of him until it was basically empty. When drinking, he was using Mysterious Heaven Skill to protect his throat, swiftly letting that wine flow into his stomach, basically without tasting it.


    Niu Gao also drank in big mouthfuls, laughing loudly,


    "Right, this is the heroic spirit youths should have."


    Tang San had never had so much wine, and also drank very rarely. Right now he only felt a burning sensation in his stomach, scalding his face deep read, speechless.


    Just when Tang San secretly regretted being so impulsive, suddenly, the Mysterious Heaven Skill circulated within him, an ice cold feeling merging into the blazing heat. The flow of his blood seemed to speed up, that scorching sensation very quickly turning into a warm current. Not only did the painful feeling disappear, he on the contrary had a refreshing feeling of his blood vessels being unimpeded.


    Because he only drank low strength wine when he drank before, this was actually his first time drinking such strong wine. It was also the first time he felt the effects of high strength wine.


    In fact, there was a very close relationship between capacity for wine and the condition of the body, and Tang San''s physical condition could be said to be so good it couldn''t be better. Having passed countless times of forging, his body had an extremely powerful ability to absorb wine. Especially the baptism to his energy channels of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot. Even though he couldn''t be said to be immune to poison, absorbing a bit of strong drink wasn''t a problem.


    Strong drink could improve blood circulation, and a bit of wine was advantageous to the body. Tang San''s physical absorption ability could completely absorb this much wine.


    Niu Gao watched Tang San empty the cup, his face already deep red, and immediately understood that this youngster wasn''t any big drinker. That he could happily drink such a large cup, and even not say anything, that gave him face. In his heart he could help having a bit of favorable opinion towards Tang San.


    Loosing a long breath, Tang San slowly passed his breath, saying to Niu Gao:


    "Senior, junior really has a low capacity for drinking. I''m afraid I can only accompany you for this one cup."


    Niu Gao laughed loudly, saying:


    "Good. This old man won''t force you, I''ve finally regained my face at the wine table. You little fellow really is strong, this is the first time I''ve lost since settling in Rising Dragon City."


    Tang San knew he still had some bad feelings about him winning before, and smiled:


    "Actually it was only junior using some tricks. In true defensive strength, how could junior compare to senior?"


    To the side, Niu Ben heard something a bit odd, but his questions were stopped by a look from Tai Tan.


    Niu Gao said:


    "A loss is a loss. There''s no need for you to gild an old man''s face. It seems I really am old."


    Tang San said:


    "Junior isn''t being modest. In fact, junior took a very large advantage. It might seem that junior''s proposal not to use spirit was disadvantageous to myself, but in fact, it was to blunt senior. Even if junior used spirit abilities, it would absolutely be impossible to compare to senior in defensive strength. Moreover, the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer method could only display it''s power in circumstances where it can store power like that. Junior was using my own strengths to attack senior''s weaknesses, then luckily obtained senior''s approval. If senior had used your full strength once, junior would have been unable to resist. Rather than saying it was junior''s win, it would be better to call it senior''s consideration for the younger generation."


    Hearing Tang San say this, Niu Gao blinked, his originally depressed mood easing a lot. Smiling, he said:


    "Good kid, you can actually talk. I don''t recall a child of the Clear Sky School that could talk like you before."


    This moment, Niu Ben could no longer restrain himself, his expression changing,


    "Dad, he''s from the Clear Sky School? You..."


    "Shut up."


    Niu Gao shot his son a glare,


    "Even if he''s from the Clear Sky School, I''ve already promised him that our grievances with the Clear Sky School will no longer be related to him. He was brought by your uncle Tai Tan, hereafter he''s a friend of our Defense Clan."


    Niu Ben was in a daze as he heard his father''s words. He knew how deep his father''s complaints of the Clear Sky School were. That this youth in front of him could actually make his father give up on his grudges now definitely wasn''t just because Tai Tanhad stepped in.


    Niu Gao drank another cup with Tai Tan, then asked:


    "Old Tai Tan, carefully tell me about that Tang Sect."


    Tai Tan nodded, saying:


    "This Tang Sect of ours is established in the mansion of my Strength Clan. It''s mainly to manufacture a kind of special weapon called hidden weapons, selling them and using them to increase our own strength. Our Strength Clan is well known for forging. Young master brought some exceptionally good designs. If they could be mass produced, they could be enormously dangerous to low level Spirit Masters. If we succeed, then our forging world won''t be as lowly as it is now. Dealt with appropriately, even Spirit Hall could be threatened."


    "Special weapons capable of threatening Spirit Masters?"


    Niu Gao looked at Tai Tan not quite daring to believe it. He didn''t doubt Tai Tan, he believed this brother of his wouldn''t shoot without aim. But reason made it difficult to accept this as fact.


    Tang San pulled out the Godly Zhuge Crossbow from his chest. Seeing once is better than hearing a hundred times, more talk wouldn''t display the strength of Tang Sect hidden weapons.


    Under everyone''s attentive gazes, with a series of sonorous noises, Tang San had wound the Godly Zhuge Crossbow''s mechanism.


    "Senior, could I ask you to block with your spirit? Like that you should be able to best feel its power."


    Watching the small black box in Tang San''s hand, Niu Gao grew even a bit more doubtful of what Tai Tan said. Could such a small thing deal with Spirit Masters?


    Tai Tan said:


    "Old rhino, absolutely don''t underestimate this thing. Within a certain range, it''s killing power is quite considerable. I tried it once. It really makes you gasp. Very difficult for Spirit Masters under the fortieth rank to resist, and even past the fortieth rank, without using defensive abilities in advance, getting killed wouldn''t be any surprise. You know the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. They were attacked at the same time as the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. That in the end they could save the majority of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s direct descendants wasn''t because their attackers started of leniently, nor was it because they had less experts than the contingent aimed at the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. It was because these Godly Zhuge Crossbow hidden weapons had an important effect. It was by relying on more than a hundred of such hidden weapons that they blocked the raiders'' tidal attack."


    Niu Gao was shocked,


    "Really?"


    Tai Tan pointed to the Godly Zhuge Crossbow in Tang San''s hand,


    "You try and you''ll know."


    Niu Gao no longer hesitated, immediately releasing his spirit, his pitiful jacked once again bursting from the defensive power. His first, second, and third spirit rings flashed simultaneously, his whole body covered densely with a layer of horn plates just like plate armor.


    "Come, kid. My current defensive strength counts as that of a fiftieth ranked Spirit Master going all out."


    "Senior, be careful."


    Tang San shouted, pushing the trigger button on the Godly Zhuge Crossbow.


    At such close range, practically nobody saw the Godly Zhuge Crossbow firing. There was only a flash of shadow, before a series of popping noises sounded at Niu Gao''s chest.


    Sixteen crossbow bolts rebounded without exception. Tang San reached out, using Controlling Crane Catching Dragon to pull them into his grasp.


    Everyone''s eyes all fell on Niu Gao''s chest, finding sixteen neat white scars on that solid plate armor, each mark half a cun deep or so.


    Tang San couldn''t help sighing in admiration:


    "Senior, good defense."


    Niu Gao grinned, using his hand to rub the scars on his chest, the plate armor healing at a miraculous speed,


    "It smarts. Old orangutan, you didn''t exaggerate. If this was a Spirit Master under fortieth rank, he absolutely couldn''t resist. Such a small thing, how can it have such great power? Really difficult to believe! Once your Tang Sect is established, sell me a batch as well. Our Defense Clan has always lacked attack power. This toy is pretty good."


    Tai Tan laughed loudly,


    "That''s still just a common thing, there are even more formidable ones. With true top quality hidden weapons, even Spirit Sages might not be able to resist. You can buy if you can, I''ll give you the manufacturing price. Young master, what''s our manufacturing price for the Godly Zhuge Crossbow?"


    Tang San pondered, then said:


    "Consider it sixty gold spirit coins."


    "So expensive?"


    Niu Gao stared wide eyed at Tang San. In fact, the entire building planning and construction business of his clan only had a few hundred gold spirit coins in income each month. Not every clan was as wealthy as the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    The price Tang San mentioned really didn''t count as high either. The Godly Zhuge Crossbow''s real manufacturing price was around thirty gold spirit coins, but to that was added the labour cost and the price of poison for the bolts, making sixty gold spirit coins the real manufacturing price.


    Back when Tang San sold to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, a full set was five hundred gold spirit coins. Among this set of hidden weapons, chief was the Godly Zhuge Crossbow. There were still Sleeve Darts, Sand Projecting Shadow, Tight Back Lowering Head Crossbow and so on. The complete manufacturing price didn''t surpass two hundred gold spirit coins.


    Tang San laughed loudly, saying:


    "This Godly Zhuge Crossbow is made from refined iron, requiring extremely high skill. The crossbow bolts are dipped in poison, if not for the horn plates on your chest, perhaps you would already be poisoned. I''ll trouble you to go carefully wash it off later. The manufacturing cost for each Godly Zhuge Crossbow really is sixty gold spirit coins. If it was on the market, it would be roughly over one hundred fifty gold spirit coins."


    Niu Gao looked over Tang San, then again looked at Tai Tan,


    "Isn''t that robbery? Our Defense Clan''s income in one month is only a few of these toys."


    Tai Tan looked at Niu Gao with meaning in his eyes,


    "That''s why I say that our Tang Sect''s road of money is immeasurable! Since it wouldn''t appear at the heart of conflict, there can be a certain profit. In the relative safety of Heaven Dou City, quietly watching the world changing outside."

 174 Defense Clan Enters Tang Sec

    Niu Gao looked unhappily at Tai Tan,


    "Fine, don''t tempt me. I still have to think it over carefully. As for that, even though this thing of yours is attractive, it''s still not that powerful. After all, we rely on defensive power to protect ourselves. However, to the Speed Clan, this thing is quite useful!"


    "Eh?"


    Niu Gao''s words were like a meticulous jab at Tang San. Tang San was intelligent, and immediately understood his meaning. The Speed Clan''s main ability was speed, there was no need to doubt their superiority in speed. But at the same time, because of the single attribute, even if they had speed, they really were rather weak in other areas. With speed, they could dodge instead of block, but what about attacking? Even though speed and force were directly related, the boost to attack power was still limited.


    If the Speed Clan''s speed was matched with the attack power of hidden weapons, it would undoubtedly substantially increase their overall strength. Moreover, among all the four single attribute clans, it was the Speed Clan whose fortunes were worst. Niu Gao''s meaning seemed to be, rather than roping in their Defense Clan, it would be better to make plans for the Speed Clan.


    Just when Tang San was pondering the deep meaning within Niu Gao''s words, a Defense Clan clansman hastily entered from outside, quickly stepping over to Niu Gao, leaning over to whisper a few words by his ear.


    Hearing his words, Niu Gao couldn''t keep his expression fro changing,


    "What did they come to do? Old orangutan, the Elephant Armored School''s people came."


    Tai Tan frowned,


    "Who?"


    Niu Gao stood, saying:


    "Heavenly Elephant Huyan Zhen came personally. I have to give him some face."


    Tai Tan said:


    "Then fine. I''ll go with you to take a look."


    With the two both getting up, the younger generation naturally followed. Tang San wasn''t conceited about his own position, following the two clan chiefs alongside Tai Long and Ma Hongjun."


    Just at the courtyard, everyone''s gazes were immediately drawn to those five enormous bodies. The leader was past his seventh decade, and at a visual estimate, he was at least two and a half meters tall. He stood there like a mountain of meat. Dark skin, a pair of large eyes like copper bells. His dark skin seemed to have a particular luster. This was the Elephant Armored School master, Heavenly Elephant Huyan Zhen.


    The four people following behind Huyan Zhen also seemed past sixty, their builds only slightly inferior to Huyan Zhen. Each and every one were reserved, and the five people standing there were like five large mountains, their might impressive.


    Huyan Zhen was clearly familiar with Niu Gao from before, and seeing Niu Gao lead everyone out, he immediately laughed loudly, stepping forward to meet them with large strides,


    Niu Gao returned the politeness with a somewhat skin deep smile,


    "Thanks to luck, my body is still healthy. I don''t know for what errand the noble Heavenly Elephant graces us with his presence?"


    Huyan Zhen laughed loudly, saying:


    "Brother Niu, this definitely isn''t right, don''t tell me you won''t invite a brother to sit and chat? Oh, this old brother''s stature is so robust, I don''t know who he is?"


    His gaze fell on Tai Tan.


    Niu Gao said calmly:


    "This is my big brother Tai Tan. We''ll go speak in the drawing room."


    Huyan Zhen''s eyes displayed a trace of astonishment,


    "So it''s the Strength Clan''s boss, old brother Tai Tan. Just in time, this saves me another trip to Heaven Dou City."


    Tang San coolly watched from the side, inwardly he had some speculations as to the reasons for Huyan Zhen''s visit.


    Entering the drawing room, everyone separately sat as hosts and guests. Tang San very naturally stood behind Tai Tan, without sitting down. In front of the Elephant Armored School, he still didn''t want to reveal his identity. Consequently, only the two clan chiefs and that Heavenly Elephant were qualified to sit in the drawing room.


    Niu Gao ordered people to serve tea. With difficulty squeezing out a smile, he asked Heavenly Elephant Huyan Zhen:


    "Brother Huyan, say it straight. Everyone are aching to get on with it. You wouldn''t visit the temple without cause!"


    "Fine, let''s get on with it."


    Huyan Zhen wasn''t particularly polite either. Even though Tai Tan''s appearance ruined his plans to some extent, that still couldn''t block him from reaching his purpose.


    "You old brothers should have heard it. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan was destroyed, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School seriously injured. The three upper sects of the seven great sects only exist in name. And the current Spirit Hall Supreme Pontiff has already issued a decree, to hold an assembly to select a new seven great sects in one year."


    Niu Gao said:


    "How is that related to us? My tiny Defense Clan naturally doesn''t have the strength to go fight over this."


    Huyan Zhen laughed loudly, saying:


    "Don''t hide it old brother, little brother has some plans for this reselection assembly. What I''m talking about this time, is to seize a position among the three upper sects. That''s the reason for this visit, I hope to obtain big brother''s support! If our Elephant Armored School joined hands with your Defense Clan, in the Spirit Master world, who could contend with us? At least it would be an invincible position. At that time, at Spirit Hall, our position would naturally also rise like the boat with the tide, becoming the overlords of a faction wouldn''t be a problem. As long as brother agrees, the position of Elephant Armored School''s vice school master is yours. Little brother would be on an equal footing with you, how about it?"


    The more he heard Huyan Zhen say, the gloomier Niu Gao''s expression became. What he said might sound grand, but the implication was that he would annex the Defense Clan. This was already offending Niu Gao''s bottom line.


    "Old brother Huyan, don''t tell me you''ve forgotten who originally forced us to become like stray dogs? Almost didn''t leave us with room to stand?"


    Huyan Zhen said:


    "Brother Niu, that''s already so many years in the past, as they say, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. Don''t tell me you can''t clearly see Spirit Hall''s strength? In the present world, who can contend with Spirit Hall? With your strength as well as the Defense Clan''s features, as long as we walk the same road, the Defense Clan''s prospects are boundless! You can raise any conditions, as long as little brother can satisfy them, I definitely won''t decline, and even if I can''t satisfy them, there''s still Spirit Hall."


    Niu Gao''s temper finally couldn''t be suppressed, fiercely slapping the table, standing up, angrily saying:


    "Huyan Zhen, when did you become such a loyal dog to Spirit Hall? If you want to lick Spirit Hall''s ass, that''s your matter, don''t bring me into it. Our Defense Clan doesn''t have the slightest interest."


    Niu Gao''s fury first made Huyan Zhen stare blankly, then his face immediately changed. No matter what was said, he was still one of the seven great sect masters, being cursed at by Niu Gao like this, where did he still have any face left? While standing up, forceful light flashed in his eyes,


    "Niu Gao, I called you big brother out of respect, that''s giving you face. Don''t tell me you didn''t see the fall of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan? Do you believe your Defense Clan is stronger than them?"


    Niu Gao''s voice was called:


    "Better a broken jade than an intact roof tile. Even if the Clear Sky School let our four single attribute clans down back then, no matter what is said, we still relied on the Clear Sky School to grow. We separated from them, but it''s still impossible to cooperate with Spirit Hall. I, Niu Gao, won''t be the dog of Spirit Hall. If you have the skill, you come destroy us, but don''t mouthfart in front of me."


    Huyan Zhen''s face fell like water, a pair of big eyes glinting ominously,


    "Saying so, you won''t give me face?"


    Niu Gao snorted coldly, imposing manner flourishing all over his body. Equally Spirit Douluo, even if his strength was inferior to Huyan Zhen, in terms of defense, he was even above Diamond Mammoth Spirit Huyan Zhen, only his attack fell far short.


    Tai Tan also slowly stood up to the side, equally overbearing imposing manner erupting from him. In spirit power, he wasn''t inferior to Huyan Zhen. Just that his spirit''s innate talents were lacking.


    In front of the simultaneous pressure of two great Spirit Douluo, even Huyan Zhen''s imposing body couldn''t help swaying a moment. Those four old men who came with him quickly stood behind him, instantly, heavy imposing manner immediately counterattacked. Those four elders were unexpectedly all Spirit Sage level experts, each with strength surpassing the seventieth rank.


    Niu Gao disdainfully curled his lip,


    "Huyan Zhen. If you want to deal with me, I advise you to first bring along the Elephant Armored School''s army, relying on the few of you, still seems insufficient."


    Huyan Zhen was inwardly gloomy. Before coming, he by far hadn''t expected Great Strength God Tai Tan to be here, otherwise he and the subordinates he brought would have been enough to suppress the Defense Clan. Even though their imposing manner wasn''t weaker than Niu Gao''s side, this was still the Defense Clan''s territory, and it would be very difficult to get the outcome he desired.


    Malicious light flashing in his eyes, Huyan Zhen coldly said:


    "Fine. Niu Gao, our blue mountains don''t change. As green water flows, I''m sure we''ll meet again. I hope you''ll still be able to speak to me with such confidence when we meet next."


    Finished speaking, Huyan Zhen turned and brought his four clansmen away.


    Along with the departure of the Elephant Armored School''s five people, Niu Gao and Tai Tan''s chilling demeanors gradually faded. Niu Gao''s face had already turned extremely unsightly. Fiercely swinging a hand, with a loud explosion, the wooden table next to him turned to splinters.


    "I''ve always hidden in such a remote place as Rising Dragon City, but they still won''t let us off. Those Spirit Hall bastards, what are they all up to?"


    Tang San spoke up,


    "It''s deterrence. Every person with eyes knows who was behind what happened to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. But, who can do anything about them? Spirit Hall also paid an enormous price to attack these two great sects, and from their point of view, there actually aren''t that many advantages. But what''s important is the deterring effect. The Clear Sky School is sealed, the other two of the upper three sects destroyed. Spirit Hall''s intention is to tell everyone that there is none who can oppose them. Even if doing so raises the vigilance of the two great empires. However, Spirit Hall''s own strength has also already matured. With so many kingdoms and duchies as their puppets, they wouldn''t even fear an actual war. Under the effect of such deterrence, some small sects that originally intended to keep watch and wait basically don''t have any choice, and can only attach themselves to Spirit Hall to exist. Like this, as long as Spirit Hall''s seven great sects reselection assembly ends smoothly in one year, the seven great sects will all be under their control. Then, the Continent will perhaps really be the world of Spirit Hall in the future."


    Tang San''s current mood was very calm, clearly analysing the situation,


    "How many are like senior Niu, fearless of force? Very, very few. When the seven great sect struggle ends, Spirit Hall will no longer be low key, they''re bound to stand in front to challenge the two great empires. Even to the extent that they will take the initiative to invade. With the number of powers held by Spirit Hall, if there''s war, the two great empires will inevitably be at a disadvantage."


    Saying so, Tang San changed the subject,


    "I want to establish the Tang Sect, besides my own selfish motives, is in the hopes of as far as possible stopping such a situation from appearing. Even though there are a lot of high level Spirit Masters in the world, the absolute majority are still low level Spirit Masters. Spirit Hall controls tens of thousands of low level Spirit Masters, so the greatest threat to the two great empires is as a mob. That''s an almost unparallelled army. You''ve seen our Tang Sect''s hidden weapons. If we mass produced them, providing enough to the two imperial governments, at least the two great empires would still have the strength to fight on the true battlefield. Spirit Hall is after all a religious organisation, and the two great empires haven''t existed for just a day or two. Who will win and who will lose is still very difficult to tell. Even though I know senior can''t forget about the Clear Sky School abandoning you back then, you can''t deny the Clear Sky School''s reputation as first under heaven. If there''s a deadlock between Spirit Hall and the two great empires, do you believe the Clear Sky School wouldn''t use such an opportunity?"


    "I can tell you a secret. The Clear Sky School''s twenty year seal hasn''t been wasted. Even if there aren''t a lot of people, they''re all experts. There are more than six powers of the Title Douluo level. You should understand the meaning of Title Douluo with the Clear Sky Hammer spirit. As for who can obtain the final victory with the Continent in chaos, I believe the Clear Sky School''s existence will be an enormous influence. If our plan can succeed, then our Tang Sect''s influence absolutely won''t be less than the Clear Sky School. I can guarantee senior in advance, the Tang Sect will never be incorporated into the Clear Sky School. Tang Sect is Tang Sect. Independent of any Spirit Master groups. We only gather together, produce hidden weapons. A group defending our autonomy. So much that we won''t even be a Spirit Master sect. Senior Niu Gao, junior sincerely invites you to join the Tang Sect. The Tang Sect absolutely won''t restrict the Defense Clan, all the Defense Clan clansmen will still be under your control. If the time comes that you believe the Tang Sect doesn''t suit you, then you can lead the Defense Clan to depart at any time."


    "I won''t hide it from you, right now only the Strength Clan has joined the Tang Sect, as well as me, Fatty as well as two other comrades. Even if you can''t trust me, don''t tell me you can''t trust senior Tai Tan?"


    Just when Tang San started to speak, his words had drawn Niu Gao''s interest. Thoroughly analysing, using true words as invitation, without many promises, but each of his words sounded very true to Niu Gao''s ears.


    This was all the capability Tang San had learned from his aunt in the Moon Pavilion. That year might have seemed a waste, but in fact, Tang San had learned a lot of principles for dealing with people from there. Tang Yue-Hua always said that strength wasn''t everything in the current world. Wielding existing strength, and further adding the ability to handle people, that was a true power.


    Tai Tan also listened carefully to Tang San''s words, the smile on his face gradually growing stronger. He was of course very familiar with Niu Gao''s character, and Tang San''s choice of timing to speak was just perfect. Even though Niu Gao had shown a strong front to Huyan Zhen, that was only because Hyan Zhen had offended his bottom line. As a clan chief, would he really not care about the survival of the clan? The answer was inevitably negative.


    Niu Gao''s expression was somewhat uncertain, studying Tang San for a long time without speaking. Right now not just they were in the great hall. Ma Hongjun, Tai long, Niu Ben were also here. Niu Ben now understood Tang San''s true purpose in coming here. Hearing him speak, he also simultaneously sank into contemplation, clearly weighing the pros and cons.


    Tai Tan patted Niu Gao''s shoulder,


    "Before coming here, I already had Tai Nuo start buying up some surrounding properties. Preparing to expand the mansion. I remember in those days I still had your help when building the mansion, this time I will perhaps still have to trouble you. Us brothers have always been separated in two different empires these years, I truly cherish the memories of those days when we every day drank wine and ate meat. I''m not urging you to join the Tang Sect because of that, only, old rhino, do you want to make this gamble along with me? If our gamble fails, big brother can absolutely tell you, my Strength Clan will definitely be ruined before your Defense Clan."


    Niu Gao looked at Tai Tan, their eyes meeting, and he sharply waved his hand,


    "Spirit Hall''s bullying is intolerable, fine, old orangutan, I''ll follow you for this bet. Tang San, remember your words today, no matter what happens in the future, us and the Clear Sky School will never have any relation again. This is our bottom line. As long as what you do is to everyone''s benefit, my Defense Clan will support you unconditionally."


    Tang San wore a smile, watching Niu Gao with a steadfast gaze, without saying anything, only forcefully nodding to him.


    Tai Tan laughed out loud, spreading both arms to Niu Gao,


    "My good brother, welcome to the Tang Sect."


    Niu Gao also smiled simultaneously, forcefully hugging Tai Tan,


    "Let''s go, we''ll continue drinking. Just now we let that old brat Huyan Zhen bother us, we can''t let that ruin our mood."


    Once again seated at the table, the atmosphere had clearly changed. The slight hostility hidden in Niu Gao''s gaze as he looked at Tang San had vanished completely. He was always an optimistic person. Since it was already decided, he wouldn''t regret it.


    The wine made three rounds, and Tai Tan slightly intoxicated said:


    "Old rhino, do you know why I promised young master to establish this Tang Sect with him?"


    "Why?"


    Niu Gao''s capacity for wine was about the same as Tai Tan''s. Tai Tan was somewhat drunk, naturally he wasn''t much better of.


    Tai Tan said:


    "Besides those hidden weapons making my heart beat, even more important is the young master. Young master''s twenty, how can he possess his present accomplishments? Now I can tell you too. Five years ago. Do you know about the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament?"


    Niu Gao said:


    "I seem to have heard of it. Our clan also have some children that followed some academy to participate, their achievement wasn''t up to much."


    Tai Tan laughed out loud, saying:


    "In this you aren''t my equal. Tai Long, this brat, was a member of the final champion team."


    "What did you say?"


    Niu Gao was inwardly alarmed, even his tipsy feeling retreating a bit, looking at Tai Tan;


    "This brat was so outstanding?"


    The status of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament was fairly high in the Spirit Master world. It was the best stage for the young generation of Spirit Masters to reveal themselves. Each academy member that could obtain an outstanding achievement were all targets that great sects tripped over each other to recruit.


    Niu Ben forcefully clapped Tai Long''s shoulder,


    "All right, kid! Uncle didn''t see you were so tremendous. I heard that the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament that time was the most epic in the last several decades. The level of the competing Spirit Masters were all considerably high. Especially Spirit Hall, who sent that trio of youths called the Golden Generation to lead their team. But in the end they were defeated by a dark horse. I didn''t expect you would be a member of that team. let me think, ah, right, it was called something like Shrek Academy, yes?"


    Tai Long somewhat embarrassed said:


    "Uncle Niu Ben, don''t exaggerate. Even if I counted as a member of the team, I was only a substitute. In the last key competition, I didn''t take the field. The reason our team could defeat Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation, is all young master''s contribution. Young master was not only the vice captain, but also the soul of the team. In the final battle, it was he who single handedly blocked the spirit fusion ability of the Golden Generation siblings, creating the conditions for victory. Finally pulling strongly against the tide, making us the champions. At that time young master''s spirit power was forty something ranked, Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation all over fiftieth ranked."


    Speaking of that battle back then, Tai Long couldn''t help revealing an intense worship in his eyes. He had personally seen the entire fight, and even now he couldn''t forget Tang San''s heroism on the field.


    Ma Hongjun wasn''t as calm as Tang San. Grinning, he said:


    "I was also in the main force! Tai Long, why don''t you praise me."


    Tai Long laughed out loud, saying:


    "Yes, Fatty was also in the main force. He was also stronger than me. Your spirit is the phoenix."


    When father and son Niu Gao and Niu Ben heard Tai Long''s words, they couldn''t keep their expressions from changing somewhat. Tai Tan smiled:


    "Now you understand my meaning. Young master''s excellence even makes Spirit Hall jealous. His future prospects are boundless."


    Niu Gao frowned, saying:


    "The win will definitely break the tallest tree, don''t tell me Spirit Hall wouldn''t have such thoughts?"


    Tai Tan grinned:


    "No need to worry about that. First not speaking about whether Spirit Hall could find young master, along with young master''s strength rising, he had one spirit awaken a second time, leading to huge changes in his appearance and demeanor. People who knew him before don''t recognize him when face to face. Moreover, in Heaven Dou City, even if someone wished young master harm, that still wouldn''t be so easy. Our Tang Sect is established in secret, and also won''t go join the struggles between Spirit Master sects, we''re only secretly building our strength."


    Niu Gao said:


    "No matter what is said, afterwards we''re also a grasshopper on a string. After this gathering is over, I''ll go eat your food and drink your wine. Humph humph."


    Tai Tan smiled:


    "As you wish, there''s enough. Anyway, hereafter the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School will support the Tang Sect financially. With the skill you eat until they''re poor. Their sect is broken, but their wealth hasn''t waned. That is indeed the richest sect under heaven."


    Niu Gao stared blankly a moment,


    "I feel more and more like this Tang Sect of ours has some prospects. Since it''s like this, it would be better if we also pulled the Speed Clan along. Their days have been very sad. Always receiving our material assistance. Since the finances aren''t a problem, and Tang San can even talk me into it, I think the old whitebird wouldn''t be much of a problem."


    Tai Tan smiled:


    "That fellow most dislikes other people calling him old bird, be careful about his temper! Only, we can consider how to lure him. The two of us are both in the Tang Sect, with him it''ll be even more lively."


    The two wicked old men immediately began to excitedly talk in low voices. Tang San could naturally hear what they said, and for a moment he couldn''t help feeling a chill down his back. So when people got old, they wouldn''t be disturbed by sinister thoughts. Of course, their purpose was still benevolent.


    Judging by how it had gone so far, everything was better than anticipated. Only one area made somewhat worried, the Breaking Clan. Judging by how Tai Tan and Niu Gao hadn''t mentioned them at all, clearly that wasn''t an easily convinced clansman. Due to losing more than half the clan from Spirit Hall''s attack, their hatred for the Clear Sky Clan was naturally the strongest. Moreover, they were also the one clan of the four single attribute clans that made the best living. What ways could move them in the end?


    ...


    Next evening, still one day from the time of the four single attribute clan gathering, the Speed Clan arrived.


    The Speed Clan fully brought more than ten people. Niu Gai and Tai Tan went out to meet them together, and Tang San, Ma Hongjun and Tai Long also followed behind.


    Counting carefully, Tang San discovered that the Speed Clan had brought altogether twelve people, the old man leading them was slim, but seemed extremely well proportioned. His long hair hung across his back, but it was already snow white. If not for his face being as rosy as an infant''s, he would seem even older than Tai Tan and Niu Gao. But Tang San knew that he was really a year younger than Niu Gao. His spirit power was also around the eighty first or eight second rank. That was also the Speed Clan''s clan chief, Bai He[1].


    Actually, the Speed Clan''s spirit wasn''t a crane, crane''s didn''t fly fast. The reason why they walked the road of speed was also greatly related to their spirit. Because the Speed Clan''s spirit was a bird with the fastest flight speed, called the Needle-Tailed Swift. It was possessing such a spirit that led the Speed Clan down their cultivation route.


    Following next to Bai He was a young woman about the same age as Tang San and Ma Hongjun. The young woman was tall and well proportioned, extremely beautiful. Even if she was a bit thin, her appearance was only slightly inferior to Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and the others. The expression in her eyes seemed somewhat proud, holding Bai He''s arm, her beautiful eyes looked around hopefully, seemingly very interested in everything around her.


    Ma Hongjun took one look at this young woman, and his eyes immediately straightened. He never had any resistance to beautiful women. Secretly swallowing, he stared fixedly at her without blinking, as if about to eat her.


    The young woman very soon sensed Ma Hongjun''s gaze, shooting him a look. Turning her head, her beautiful eyes just fell on Tang San. However, what she looked at wasn''t Tang San''s handsome appearance, but rather Xiao Wu in his arms. Xiao Wu''s fur shone like silver, even starting to turn gold at the roots, further with the power she spread, her chubby body seeming extremely cute, she was a fatal killing blow at least to young women.


    "Haha, old orangutan, I knew you''d definitely be here long ago. It really is so."


    Bai He laughed loudly and went to greet them, the three elders forcefully hugging.


    However, Bai He clearly felt that Tai Tan and Niu Gao''s expressions were somewhat awkward. It seemed as if they meticulously kept their distance, and when hugging he didn''t get the feeling they were honestly happy.


    Niu Gao looked at the young woman next to Bai He,


    "Xiangxiang came too. Let''s go, we''ll speak inside."


    Bai He''s subordinates naturally had the Defense Clan''s people''s arrangements, and he brought the charming young woman to follow Tai Tan and Niu Gao into the drawing room with doubts in his heart.


    "Tea."


    Niu Gao shouted, his expression appearing a bit more unsightly. To the side, Tai Tan also hung his head without speaking.


    Bai He frowned,


    "What''s up with you two old fellows? Such anxious expressions."


    Niu Gao smiled bitterly:


    "You only just arrived, we shouldn''t speak to you about it. But you also know I can''t keep words to myself. Old whitebird, in the future we might not be able to help you again."


    Bai He''s heart shivered, him bringing so many people this time wasn''t just for prestige. The Speed Clan''s days really weren''t easy. The entire clan, from clan chief Bai He and down, everyone were proud, they always believed their Swift Spirit was extremely noble. That''s why they never agreed to join any sect. Coming this time, he originally planned to accept some assistance of the other three clans, supporting his clan. This had also become a tradition among the four clans.


    "What''s happened?"


    Bai He''s heart steadied a bit, and asked.


    Niu Gao sighed, saying:


    "You know the Elephant Armored School. Yesterday Huyan Zhen that fellow came. He came to enlist my clan."


    Bai He said:


    "On behalf of Spirit hall?"


    Right now he couldn''t even pay attention to Niu Gao calling him that name he disliked.


    Noi Gao nodded wordlessly.


    Bai He''s brows wrinkled,


    "Old rhino, you wouldn''t have agreed?"


    Niu Gao snorted coldly,


    "How would that be possible? Even if my Defense Clan was destroyed, I still wouldn''t be Spirit Hall''s dog. Only, I refused them, I''m afraid the Elephant Armored School will retaliate. As for when, nobody can say. Therefore, I''ve decided to migrate the clan. Leave for Heaven Dou City, mixing with old orangutan. You also know, going to the old orangutan''s place, reopening business there, raising income, it''ll take time. Even the Strength Clan''s support is like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood for our two clans. Not enough. Therefore, this time, I''m afraid we won''t be able to support you."


    Bai He''s expression clearly seemed a bit artificial. Shaking his head, he said:


    "It doesn''t matter. Over these years, without your support, I''m afraid our Speed Clan would long since have ceased to exist. Now that your Defense Clan is in difficulties, I''m already very sorry I can''t help. How can I still ask for resources. I''ll think of a way myself."


    The atmosphere in the drawing room became somewhat depressed, the three clan chiefs didn''t speak up again. Niu Gao and Tai Tan glanced at each other and both saw the smile at the corners of each others'' eyes, and hastily rearranged their own facial expressions.


    After a long silence, Tai Tan said to Bai He:


    "Old whitebird, I''ll introduce you."


    It was Tang San''s turn.


    Bai He looked somewhat blankly at Tai Tan. Tai Tan indicated Tang San to the side, saying:


    "This little brother is a swiftly rising genius of a generation in the world of forging. He''s made some hidden weapons, I''ve taken a look, and they seem very suitable for your Speed Clan. I let him follow me so you could take a look. Little San."


    Tang San petted the already fast asleep Xiao Wu, first putting her inside the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, then once again pulled out the heroic workhorse Godly Zhuge Crossbow from his chest, walking over and handing it to Bai He with both hands.


    Bai He took it with several questions, and the eyes of the young woman at his side were immediately filled with curiosity as she looked at the unassuming black box.


    Tang San didn''t wait for him to ask, taking the initiative to say:


    "This thing is called Godly Zhuge Crossbow, forty eight crossbow bolts are hidden inside, including the crossbow bolts, all of it is made from refined iron. Each time the mechanism on top is wound, it can instantly shoot sixteen crossbow bolts from the holes in front, tyrannically powerful. It can break defensive spirit abilities of the fortieth rank and below, and the crossbow bolts are furthermore poisoned. If used to sneak attack before the opponent raises his defense, even fiftieth and sixtieth level Spirit Masters will find it very difficult to escape. If matched with your noble clan''s speed, it''s might can inevitably increase enormously."


    Bai He was shocked,


    "You''re saying this thing can break defensive spirit abilities of the fortieth rank and below? You''re certain?"


    Sitting at the head, Niu Gao said:


    "I already tried it last night. What he says isn''t a bit exaggerated. I heard that this thing is still only the basic version Godly Zhuge Crossbow, and it can still be provided with even stronger crossbow bolts. What do you think of that?"

 175 Ghost Shadow Perplexing Steps’ Pure Speed Battle

    Tang San said:


    "The improved Godly Zhuge Crossbow, since the crossbow bolts aren''t the same, will also have different power. The most powerful can threaten a sixtieth rank Spirit Master going all out on defense. The most ordinary is still a level of power above this basic one. Enough to make forty fifth ranked Spirit Masters hateful. Split into twelve types of crossbow bolts, they''re each Bone Piercing Bolts, Thunderflame Bolts, Armor Breaking Bolts, Edge Cracking Bolts, Devil Suppressing Bolts, Overlord Bolts, Deep Yin Bolts, Dragon Cutting Bolts, Extinguishing Lust Bolts, Dragon Beard Bolts, Meteor Destruction Bolts and Seven Killing Bolts. The most difficult to deal with among them are the Meteor Destruction Bolts and the Seven Killing Bolts. Just that since these crossbow bolts require extremely fine craftsmanship and uncommon materials, the cost is high."


    While speaking, Tang San took back the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, swiftly winding the mechanism,


    "Senior please watch."


    While speaking, Tang San raised his hand and fired. Along with a series of sonorous cracks, sixteen streaks of shadow entered the ground in an instant. Bai He didn''t clearly see how they shot, but the granite floor already had sixteen small holes.


    Bai He couldn''t help asking:


    "How large is the killing range for this thing?"


    Tang San said:


    "The greatest killing power is guaranteed within fifty meters, further than that, the power gradually weakens."


    Drawing a deep breath, Bai He was unable to conceal the excitement revealed by his eyes,


    "Good, I''ll buy this thing. How much? I want two hundred."


    Tang San smiled slightly,


    "Not expensive, one hundred fifty gold spirit coins."


    Bai He pondered, then said,


    "Can''t you make it a bit cheaper?"


    Even though his character wasn''t willing to haggle, one hundred fifty gold spirit coins wasn''t a small sum to the entire Speed Clan.


    Bai He never allowed his junior clansmen to go draw the Spirit Hall stipend. The level of poverty for the whole clan ranked among the top in the Spirit Master world.


    Tang San pondered, then said:


    "Since you''re friends with senior Tai Tan, I''ll give you a favorable price. One hundred twenty gold spirit coins. I can''t go lower."


    Bai He, slightly relieved, said:


    "Good, then I''ll buy."


    While speaking, swiping the spirit tool bracelet on his wrist, he took out a pouch of precious and heavy gold spirit coins.


    "Here is one hundred gold spirit coins. I''ll give you the remaining twenty after the Breaking Clan has arrived."


    Tang San didn''t accept it, somewhat awkwardly saying:


    "Senior, you seem to have misunderstood. The one hundred twenty gold spirit coins I mentioned was for one. If you want two hundred Godly Zhuge Crossbows, then the price should be twenty four thousand gold spirit coins."


    Bai He shot to his feet. His face was already deep red. Originally he had suffered because of the poverty of his clan, but now hearing Tang San mention such an astronomical sum, the pride in his heart immediately turned into anger,


    "Are you playing with me?"


    An almost severe pressure immediately gushed out from within his body. Even if he cultivated in the direction of speed, no matter what was said, he was still a Spirit Douluo level power.


    The young woman sitting by Bai He''s side also stood up with him, glaring at Tang San:


    "Why don''t you go robbing?"


    Tang San smiled calmly, as if he didn''t feel the pressure Bai He released. Equally being Spirit Douluo, the pressure Bai He gave him was a lot less than Niu Gao,


    "Be calm, senior. When our Tang Sect does business, it''s absolutely without cheating either old nor young. One hundred twenty gold spirit coins is cheap rather than expensive. When I sell to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, the price is closer to one hundred eighty gold spirit coin for one. You already have completely favorable treatment. Don''t forget that my Godly Zhuge Crossbow is made from refined iron, according to the price you wish for, wouldn''t that be less than one gold spirit coin for each Godly Zhuge Crossbow? The manufacturing cost for the refined iron is more than this. Even more so the craftsmanship and technique, I dare say it''s unique and unmatched on the Douluo Continent. Before senior gets angry, please think clearly."


    While speaking, Tang San raised a foot and lightly stomped on the ground. Faint white light stealthily rushed from him. Bai He clearly felt the pressure he released being forcefully cut apart. And on the ground, sixteen black shadows shot up, caught in Tang San''s hand, then slowly and calmly returned the sixteen crossbow bolts to the Godly Zhuge Crossbow.


    Tai Tan said:


    "Bai He, I can prove this on his behalf. Selling this Godly Zhuge Crossbow for one hundred twenty gold spirit coins absolutely isn''t expensive. As far as I know, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is the Tang Sect''s long term client. This price for you is already very low. My meaning is, if you''re interested, you can buy one for self protection."


    Bai He disappointedly sat back in his seat,


    "This thing is good, but what use is only one?"


    Just as Niu Gao said, the greatest problem perplexing the Speed Clan was attack power. If they had sufficiently formidable attack power, then even going to specially hunt spirit beasts was enough to support the clan. The appearance of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow undoubtedly made Bai He''s eyes brighten, but, to him, this price really was a bit too difficult to accept.


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying:


    "Senior Bai he, trading can''t become charity. Since today is our first meeting, I''ll present this Godly Zhuge Crossbow to you as a gift."


    While speaking, he once again held the Godly Zhuge Crossbow in front of Bai He.


    Bai He snorted,


    "You want to give it to me? No unjustly deserved rewards. I can''t take it."


    In his heart, one hundred twenty gold spirit coins was no small figure. Accepting the help of the four single attribute clans was one thing, accepting the gifts of other people was definitely something else. If he wasn''t so proud, the Speed Clan wouldn''t have reached its current state.


    Tang San said:


    "Then how about this. This young lady should be senior''s granddaughter. Junior has always been extremely interested in speed. I don''t know whether me and this young miss could compete in speed. If I win, senior gives me the one hundred gold spirit coins you hold. If I lose, this Godly Zhuge Crossbow will be regarded as the stakes for senior. How about it?"


    Hearing this, Bai He''s heart immediately thumped. Speed was the greatest advantage of their clan. Even if the aura Tang San revealed just now wasn''t weak, he still absolutely didn''t believe his granddaughter would lose to him. Moreover, he assumed that Tang San himself was planning to give this thing to him, and this was just finding a justification. Even though Bai He had a very proper face, the lure of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow was just too large. He couldn''t help subconsciously looking to his granddaughter.


    That beautiful young woman directly leapt up from her chair, in practically an a flash, she stood at the center of the hall,


    "Fine, I''ll compete with you."


    Tang San put the Godly Zhuge Crossbow aside, strolling over in front of that young woman. Right now, looking face to face, he couldn''t help praising her inwardly. This young woman really was beautiful. Especially her harmonized figure. Only, he still only appreciated her. In his heart, besides Xiao Wu, there was no longer room for a second woman.


    The young woman haughtily faced up, looking at the half a head taller than her Tang San,


    "How do you want to compete?"


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying:


    "I have always admired the speed of the Speed Clan, we''ll do it according to nimbleness. We''ll be within this drawing room. As long as you can touch me anywhere, it will be your win. The time is one stick of incense. Conversely, I win."


    The young woman said without the slightest hesitation:


    "Fine, then light the incense."


    Tang San''s Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges had everything. Casually stroking it, pulling out one stick of incense, he threw it to Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun flicked it with a finger, immediately lighting the incense, holding it in his hand.


    "Tang Sect''s Tang San, please guide me."


    Tang San gracefully made an inviting gesture, immediately focusing his entire attention.


    The young woman disdainfully curled her lip. She didn''t believe Tang San could compare to her in speed,


    "Speed Clan''s Bai Chenxiang. I will begin?"


    "Please."


    Tang San''s words had just fallen when Bai Chenxiang was already in motion. Even with Tang San''s eyesight, he only caught a smear of shadow in front, before Bai Chenxiang had already reached him.


    However, he was also long since prepared. At the same time as he said ''please'', his feet shifted slightly, moving half a chi to the left.


    Bai Chenxiang was strangely fast, but exactly because she was fast, her momentum was naturally also powerful. Immediately charging past Tang San''s side, she missed him by a hair''s breadth.


    Right now, azure color already burst from his eyes within a purple golden luster. His back was also cold. The Speed Clan''s speed was even scarier than he had imagined. He didn''t dare be careless, directly using Purple Demon Eye, his spiritual force also spreading out.


    Bai Chenxiang charged and leapt dexterously, the tips of her toes lightly poking a pillar within the drawing room, using even greater speed than before to return. One charge and one return, added together, took only the blink of an eye.


    Tang San was now extremely careful, Purple Demon Eye targeting Bai Chenxiang, using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step, his whole body immediately turning illusory.


    Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step absolutely wasn''t the fastest of footwork, but it was absolutely the most profoundly nimble. Even if Bai Chenxiang was fast, Tang San''s movements were still always outside of her expectations, and she struck empty air again.


    Bai Chenxiang naturally wouldn''t give up, chasing Tang San with all her strength. Tang San just didn''t look at her, relying on spiritual force to track her, minding his own business and using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step within a narrow range. The reason why he reacted as he did today, was his previous consultation with Tai Tan and Niu Gao. The most crucial of this was whether he could convince the other party.


    Speed was where the Speed Clan was best, and just like Tang San defeated Niu Gao in defense, if he could defeat the Speed Clan in speed, everything would become a lot easier.


    The choice to compete within the drawing room was also considered Tang San''s painstaking efforts. Bai Chenxiang in front of him wasn''t difficult to deal with, the difficult one was the Speed Clan chief, Bai He. Tang San knew that even if he added his Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone, it was still impossible for him to compete with Bai He in straight line speed. Therefore, he could only choose agility. There were no Spirit Masters faster than the Speed Clan in a straight line, but linear speed and flexibility, after all, didn''t completely overlap. Tang San would exploit his Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step to conquer the other side.


    Just at the start, Bai He''s expression was still completely relaxed, but along with Tang San successively dodging Bai Chenxiang several times, his face gradually fell.


    Even though Bai Chenxiang still hadn''t used her spirit yet, in fact, speed was still something every Speed Clan member had in their bones, they were extremely fast even without the aid of spirits.


    The burn speed of the incense was a bit faster than ordinarily, this was of course the effect of Ma Hongjun''s phoenix flame, just that nobody paid attention to him right now. Even if the incense burned even faster right now, the Speed Clan''s speed was still enough to carry out multiple lunges in this time.


    Bai He gradually saw some clues. Tang San really wasn''t faster than his granddaughter, but that footwork of his was mysterious, and he could always dodge Bai Chenxiang''s lunges at the edge of danger just by relying on this profound footwork.


    The stick of incense had already burned close to half, and Bai Chenxiang was still unable to deal with Tang San without using her spirit. With a low shout, the hair on her head grew, her arms stretched out, her spirit releasing in a moment.


    Two yellow, two purple, four spirit rings appeared around her tall delicate body. Twenty years old, fortieth ranked Spirit Ancestor, her strength was quite uncommon. Moreover, she still had an ideal spirit ring configuration. Even though this girl wasn''t old, she was still the pride of Bai He''s Speed Clan. Bai He firmly believed that his granddaughter would have a chance to attack the Title Douluo level in the future.


    Abruptly putting her spirit to use, Bai Chenxiang shot out like lightning, both feet gathering as if stuck together, each of her two arms turned into wings, flapping once, and along with her third spirit ring flaring, she flew in the air. Her speed suddenly increased, and she lunged towards Tang San.


    This third spirit ring was undoubtedly her spirit ability. Under the effect of the flying ability, some tables and chairs and other small objects on the floor could no longer block her. Further adding the increase in speed, the pressure she gave Tang San instantly increased substantially.


    Immediately afterward, Bai Chenxiang''s first spirit ring was also used. Behind her four broken shadows appeared simultaneously, and they were moreover extremely distinct shadows. Looking exactly like her, as she flew horizontally, it seemed as if five Bai Chenxiangs charged Tang San simultaneously. The area covered immediately increased substantially. Despite being fully aware that four of those five were illusions, such a sudden appearance would still very easily cause optical illusions.


    Unfortunately, Bai Chenxiang had encountered Tang San. The light of the Purple Demon Light pulsed, and practically none of the shadows had any meaning against his powerful eyesight. Tang San''s pace suddenly accelerated, the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone displaying its effect. Even though Tang San didn''t use speed boost abilities, along with his spirit power infusing, his speed still rose, dodging between the illusions in the drawing room just like smoke.


    Despite Bai Chenxiang''s flight speed being incomparably fast with her spirit released, and moreover with her extremely agile lunges in the air, she was still unable to catch Tang San''s silhouette. The two chased and dodged like this, and time unceasingly drained away.


    Bai Chenxiang was filled with an unreconciled feeling. She could clearly see that even after Tang San accelerated, his speed still couldn''t compare to her. But that strange footwork caused great problems for her judgement, it always seemed like she would catch him, but he still dodged as if he anticipated it.


    Right now, besides Bai He, everyone watching the fight, even Tai Tan and Niu Gao, were also stunned. Six silhouettes constantly flickered within the hall, and it was already very difficult to clearly see the movements of both sides. Especially Bai Chenxiang. Her movements were too fast. It seemed she lunged directly, but suddenly turned nimbly, her body would twist beautifully in midair, instantly changing direction. But Tang San''s reaction couldn''t be called slow either, no matter how fast Bai Chenxiang''s Needle-Tailed Swift flying speed was, he could always dodge in time, not letting Bai Chenxiang touch him.


    Bai He''s brows wrinkled sharply. he knew that his granddaughter was already using her full strength, and that their side had lost this battle. Bai Chenxiang''s fourth spirit ability was only advantageous in straight line flight, no use in such a narrow space. It seemed that if it continued, it was impossible for his granddaughter to catch that youth called Tang San no matter what. Lowering his head, he looked somewhat grudgingly at the coin purse in his hand, inwardly thinking, ''don''t tell me Heaven really wants wants to set itself against my Speed Clan?'' People can''t be greedy? With greed, even this final bit of coin couldn''t be preserved. In the next days, how would the Speed Clan continue? Would they really have to go seek shelter from a sect? Even if they wanted to find shelter, in the present world, the upper three sects no longer existed, when all was said and done, how many sects still had enough strength to stay unrelated to Spirit Hall?


    "Time."


    Ma Hongjun shouted, the incense in his hand finally ended.


    The two figures suddenly halted. Tang San still had a smile, his graceful temperament unvarying, leisurely straightening the clothes that were in disorder from the fast movements.


    Bai Chenxiang couldn''t be as leisurely as him. Because of her gasping for breath, her small chest heaved, glaring fiercely at Fatty,


    "Shameless, how could one stick of incense be so short?"


    Ma Hongjun grinned,


    "With another stick of incense, you still couldn''t have touched one hair on my third brother''s head! The result would still be the same."


    Bai Chenxiang still wanted to say something else, but was stopped by Bai He. With movements nobody saw clearly, he had already arrived next to Bai Chenxiang. He threw the purse of gold spirit coins in his hand to Tang San,"


    He''s right. You couldn''t touch Tang San. We''ve lost. If you agree to bet you must accept to lose."


    Tang San caught the coins, but didn''t put it away,


    "Miss Bai, you let me win."


    Bai Chenxiang looked at Tang San with an unreconciled expression,


    "What let you win, if you have the skill, we''ll compete in long distance speed."


    Tang San smiled, and Bai He shouted:


    "Enough. If people compete in speed with our Speed Clan, they should naturally choose the manner. It''s your own cultivation that''s imperfect, and you still dare show off? Defeat isn''t dreadful, but you have to find the cause for your defeat."


    Bai Chenxiang felt somewhat wronged, but was clearly very fearful of her grandfather. She fiercely glared at Tang San, then furiously walked towards her own previous seat. When she passed by Ma Hongjun, she ''very carelessly'' stepped on Ma Hongjun''s foot, eliciting a grimace of pain, but no complaints. This fellow was always extremely forgiving towards beautiful women.


    Bai He looked at Tang San,


    "Your footwork is very marvellous. We are convinced in heart and word of our loss."


    Tang San bowed slightly, saying:


    "It''s junior''s tricks. In pure speed, nobody can compare to your noble clan."


    Bai He''s eyes displayed a trace of darkness,


    "What use is that? Of the four single attribute clans, our Speed Clan is the most useless."


    Tang San said:


    "You can''t say that, it''s just that your noble clan doesn''t have a suitable space to use. Senior, it would be better if we competed again. You''ve also seen that our Tang Sect has enough hidden weapons to arm your clan. Moreover, we aren''t a Spirit Master sect in the traditional sense. If senior loses, I hope senior can join the Tang Sect. The Tang Sect will completely provide your noble clan with equipment as well as all necessary resources. Furthermore, we won''t issue any requests in the forms of commands to your noble clan. What do you think?"


    The light in Bai He''s eyes suddenly grew almost severe, just like two sharp blades thrusting straight at Tang San''s eyes. But, he still confronted Purple Demon Eye. Wouldn''t making anything out from Tang San''s eyes be easier said than done?


    "Young man, you''ve got a big appetite!"


    Bai He said coldly.


    Niu Gao sitting in the main seat snorted disdainfully,


    "Just you alone still dare compete with old whitebird in speed. Young people being a bit proud is nothing, but if it comes to arrogance, you can only suffer the painful consequences."


    Tang San smile was as light as a breeze,


    "From the start, junior didn''t think about winning. I only want to try it once. Just like the possibility of the Speed Clan joining our Tang Sect is extremely small. Senior Bai He, if I lose, we''ll provide your noble clan with a full complement of hidden weapons. Everyone will have equipment worth five hundred gold spirit coins. Including one Godly Zhuge Crossbow, two Silent Sleeve Darts, one Tight Back Head Bowed Crossbow, one Sand Projecting Shadow, as well as two Leg Crossbows."


    Hearing Tang San''s words, even Tai Tan and Niu Gao couldn''t help secretly being speechless. Niu Gao''s words were clearly a concealed provocation, but they originally hadn''t even planned for Tang San to actually win against Bai He in a competition of speed. If Tang San lost, since everyone were friends, they could pull close the relationship between both sides by relying on the attraction of the Tang Sect hidden weapons. But they hadn''t expected Tang San to actually toss out such large bait. If they lost here, the price would be a bit much. The Speed Clan still had more than two hundred people, a full set of five hundred gold spirit coins of equipment was definitely a hundred thousand gold spirit coins. Even to some Spirit Master sects with notable strength, this didn''t count as a small sum.


    It was naturally impossible for Tang San to be sure he could win, but he still wanted to bet. Admittedly he hoped to even more directly obtained the backing of the Speed Clan, but at the same time it was also to reveal his strength one step further in front of these clan elders, to obtain even better approval. Besides, there were still a lot of secret skills Tang San hadn''t used in his previous fight with Bai Chenxiang. Facing Bai He, had at least fifty percent certainty in his success.


    Even if he lost, as long as they could pull the Speed Clan into the Tang Sect later on, these hundred thousand gold spirit coins in equipment still wouldn''t be a loss. Equipping their own side, wasn''t that very regular?


    "Fatty. You come act as target, alright?"


    Tang San looked at Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun directly jumped up,


    "No problem! Come."


    He was just looking for an opportunity to show off in front of the beautiful woman. Eager to take on this task, he walked over to stand ten meters in front of Tang San.


    "Third brother, wait for me to prepare. Those hidden weapons of yours aren''t so easy to block."


    While speaking, Fatty immediately released his spirit.


    Along with his spirit releasing, Ma Hongjun''s body immediately straightened somewhat, his hair gathering into a mohican, turning scarlet, his bare limbs displaying dazzlingly beautiful feathers, and his whole body seemed to thin a bit. What drew most attention was naturally those five spirit rings of his.


    Two yellow, two purple, one black. Five rings altogether.


    Even Niu Gao was secretly startled. Originally he hadn''t paid this always smiling and giggling Fatty much attention, he hadn''t expected him to actually also be a Spirit King level Spirit Master. From how he called Tang San third brother, he was clearly even a bit younger than Tang San.


    The grandfather and granddaughter Bai He and Bai Chenxiang thought even more deeply. First putting aside Ma Hongjun''s spirit rings, when he released his spirit, both of them simultaneously felt an indescribable pressure hitting them. That was a feeling that made their souls tremble, an innate fear of their spirits.


    How was it possible? Their always proud expressions immediately changed greatly.


    Ma Hongjun somewhat boastfully said:


    "Junior is Ma Hongjun. Fifty seventh ranked power attack type Spirit King. Spirit, Fire Phoenix."


    As he spoke, his second and third spirit rings flashed simultaneously. Red hot flame suddenly soared from his body, the temperature in the entire drawing room suddenly rising sharply, a pair of wings of flame extended from his back, immediately making this originally harmless seeming Fatty filled with an oppressive might.


    "Third brother, come."


    Ma Hongjun shouted to Tang San.


    Tang San took out one hidden weapon after another from his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, at once wearing them over his clothes. With his present strength, he wouldn''t ordinarily wear these hidden weapons, non mechanical hidden weapons were enough for him to use. In order to display them now, his actions weren''t slow, at once installing the hidden weapons he mentioned just now, besides the Godly Zhuge Crossbow.


    Raising both hands, Tang San said:


    "Silent Sleeve Dart."


    Each of his arms shot a dark shadow, flashing past, reaching Ma Hongjun in the blink of an eye.


    The flame on Ma Hongjun''s body suddenly burned brighter. He had already prepared in advance, Phoenix Firewire shooting out, turning into a sheet of flame under his clever control and the amplification of two great spirit abilities, blocking the two sleeve darts with tyrannical impact force.


    Immediately afterward, another two volleys, four sleeve darts also silently shot out. All blocked by Ma Hongjun. With a series of jingling sounds, six cooked deep red sleeve darts fell to the ground and Ma Hongjun also retreated half a step to dissolve the impact force.


    Tang San pushed on his stomach,


    "Sand Projecting Shadow, shoots poison mist."


    With a puffing sound, countless flying needles shot out along with poison mist. His movements didn''t stop, legst shifting slightly, relying on muscular contractions, the crossbow mechanisms on his legs fired simultaneously.


    Ma Hongjun''s both hands swiftly drew a circle in front of his chest, spirit power jetting out. In front of the red hot phoenix flames, the poison mist naturally lost its effect, and concentrated popping sounds echoed continuously. Ma Hongjun retreated several steps in succession, and when confronted with the leg crossbows, he already had some difficulty warding them off.


    Just when he had when difficulty blocked this round of hidden weapon attacks, Tang San bowed his head sharply, and with a sonorous crossbow crack, the most formidable Tight Back Head Bowed Crossbow abruptly fired, the bulky crossbow bolt shooting straight for Ma Hongjun''s chest.


    "Third brother, do you want me dead!"


    The red light on Ma Hongjun''s right arm rose sharply, the flame wings on his back abruptly expanding. With a loud explosion, his fist blasted out, relying on the flame right arm''s added Phoenix Burst Attack ability to just manage to block this attack.


    Tang San''s entire chain of attacks was as fluent as moving clouds and flowing water. All the Spirit Masters here were experts, and could naturally sense how frightening the attack power of the hidden weapons were. Of course, they also sensed ma Hongjun''s formidable strength. He seemed to be blocking in a fluster, but very clearly, these hidden weapons still weren''t enough to threaten him.


    Tang San then said to Bai He:


    "Senior, the full set of equipment I mentioned is all here. This is the full deployment of five hundred gold spirit coins. Of course, these still don''t count as my Tang Sect''s most tremendous hidden weapons. Only sect disciples have the right to use those most powerful ones. Please forgive junior for being unable to provide them. You''ve seen he might of these hidden weapons. I think that if the Speed Clan''s clansmen were equipped with them, it would definitely have a pretty good effect. Do you wish to bet with junior on this?"


    Bai He''s expression changed continuously. Ma Hongjun had now already withdrawn his spirit, and the pressure naturally also vanished. Tang San and Ma Hongjun''s team gave him a very great shock. Even more important was these hidden weapons, making even a proud person like him unable to keep from being greedy. He really couldn''t refuse the stakes Tang San had raised, and Bai He sincerely believed that this youth in front of him couldn''t escape him in a bout of speed. No matter how miraculous his footwork was, before absolute speed, its effect was still limited.


    Thinking about this, Bai He lowered his voice:


    "Fine, I''ll bet on this fight with you. If I lose, then, I''ll lead the Speed Clan to join your Tang Sect. You were brought by Tai Tan, I believe there shouldn''t be any relation between you and Spirit Hall. I''ll first declare that if this Tang Sect of yours and Spirit Hall has any relationship in the future, I''ll immediately lead my clan to leave."


    Tang San said coldly:


    "There''s only one possible relationship between Tang Sect and Spirit Hall, and that''s their destruction. Senior, we''ll begin. Within the time of one stick of incense, the conditions are the same."


    While speaking, he once again threw a stick of incense to Ma Hongjun.


    Bai He dodged ten meters away from Tang San, and just the instant Ma Hongjun lit the incense, he was already moving. With the fate of his clansmen in the balance, he had no choice but to do his utmost.


    With this move by Bai He, Tang San learned what pure speed was. Even his Purple Demon Eye only caught a white shadow flash in front of him, before Bai He''s hand was already before his eyes. In this moment, Tang San couldn''t rely on Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step to dodge.


    Too fast, he really arrived too quickly. Since Tang San obtained Purple Demon Eye, this was the first time he felt his eyesight couldn''t keep up with the opponent''s movements.


    Of course, he still wasn''t caught by Bai He. Bai He''s hand only grabbed the afterimage left behind by Tang San.


    "Teleportation?"


    Bai He''s shocked voice echoed. Tang San was already on the other side of the room, pink light flickering on his left arm.


    (Author''s note: In some places there was an error. Xiao Wu''s spirit bone is in Tang San''s left arm. I confirm it here. Everyone please excuse the error. Hereafter it''s the left arm.)


    Bai He stood in Tang San''s previous location and looked at him,


    "No wonder you''re so confident, you had the guarantee of such an ability. I want to see how many times this teleportation of yours can work. Take care."


    While speaking, Bai He suddenly radiated light, his spirit releasing.


    Two yellow, three purple, three black. Eight spirit rings appeared simultaneously. The split second his spirit was released, Tang San''s spiritual force fluctuated slightly, and he teleported a second time without the slightest hesitation. This time, he couldn''t even see Bai He move. The next moment, Bai He''s hand already flitted past where he stood before.


    So fast. Tang San felt cold all over. Worthy of being a single attribute spirit cultivator, this speed could no longer be described as astonishing, it was simply universally shocking.


    Without any hesitation, Tang San was already using teleportation once again. This time his body appeared at the doorway.


    Bai He disappeared, in the whole room one could only see a faint mirage. He didn''t use any spirit ability, only spirit amplified pure speed. Wherever Tang San appeared with teleportation, Bai He''s hand would inevitably appear the next instant. Tang San was forced to constantly teleport to avoid Bai He''s pursuit and attack. And after each time he teleported, he only had a moment to pause. The Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track he previously used against Bai Chenxiang was unexpectedly completely useless.


    This was Spirit Douluo level Speed Clan speed! Tang San constantly changed direction, making himself move irregularly as far as possible. Purple Demon Eye and his spiritual force were used to their limit, and even then he could only barely keep up with Bai He''s silhouette.

 176 Tang San’s Sixth Spirit Ability, Xiao Wu Incarnates

    In fact, Tang San was admittedly startled, and Bai He wasn''t any less astonished than him. Tang San currently hadn''t used his spirit, and further adding the disjointed use of teleportation, how couldn''t Bai He be shocked? He already understood that Tang San''s teleportation didn''t come from spirit ring abilities, the source was inevitably a spirit bone. A youngster with a spirit bone, and one with a top quality discontinuous teleportation ability. Bai He only hoped that he could exhaust Tang San''s spirit power through his relentless pursuit, leaving him unable to continue supporting the spirit bone ability.


    The incense still burned very quickly. As the two shadows constantly flashed, in a moment one quarter had already burned. In this short time, Tang San had already teleported close to a hundred times, showing how fast Bai He''s pursuit was.


    Bai He was disappointed, Tang San was still constantly teleporting, without the slightest signs of spirit power exhaustion. He had no idea that Tang San''s teleportation was used with a hundred thousand year level spirit bone. Hundred thousand year spirit bones and spirit rings didn''t consume large amounts of spirit power to produce powerful spirit abilities, but rather consumed tiny amounts of spirit power to produce formidable effects. This was the greatest advantage of hundred thousand year level spirit rings and spirit bones. This was also why it was known as the most precious treasure of the spirit master world.


    Suddenly, Bai He abruptly stopped, two lines of clear light igniting in his eyes, his seventh spirit ring starting to brighten.


    Under the effect of that black spirit ring, one could clearly see Bai He''s body release layer after layer of peculiar luster. Immediately afterward, his body floated in midair, his arms really changing into wings, and both legs gathering into feathers. In just a moment, this Speed Clan chief had already turned into a needle tailed swift only one meter long, with a wingspan of one meter fifty or so.


    The seventh spirit ability, Spirit Avatar.


    Seeing Bai He''s Spirit Avatar, after Tang San equally halted, his expression became somewhat ugly. Bai He was even more difficult to handle than he imagined. Generally speaking, releasing Spirit Avatar would make one''s body even larger, the huge body supporting even more spirit power. But Bai He''s Spirit Avatar made his body smaller, that didn''t mean that his spirit power decreased, but rather that it was forcefully compressed. Thus, the speed he could erupt with could perhaps only be described as terrifying.


    Making the pupils of Tang San''s eyes contract even more was that, after Bai He used Spirit Avatar to float in the air, the final one of the eight spirit rings revolving around him also lit up. For the sake of his clansmen, this pure speed type formidable Spirit Douluo would go all out.


    But even more important was that, including the original body, all five bodies could be said to each be real, and could also be said to each be fake. In other words, under his direct control, he could make any one doppelg?nger become the main body, and could also make any one main body become a doppelg?nger.


    To the Speed Clan whose offensive and defensive power couldn''t be regarded as high, this ability could be considered a supreme escape skill. Even for the most formidable Title Douluo in the present world, it was still impossible to stop all five doppelg?ngers when confronting a Spirit Master with Bai He''s speed. And as long as just one doppelg?nger escaped, he could also escape far away in a flash.


    Of course, to the Speed Clan, possessing these five doppelg?ngers, they could perform their most expert scouting while completely unrestrained. As long as they left behind one doppelg?nger in safety, the other doppelg?ngers could go examine even the most dangerous places. This eighth spirit ability might not seem powerful, but it was supremely useful.


    Silhouettes flashing, the five needle tailed swifts instantly dispersed, that terrifying speed almost no different from the teleportation Tang San used. To be able to use movement speed that gave people the illusion of teleportation clearly showed how terrifying Bai He now was in speed.


    Tang San also couldn''t help associate this with the overall strength of Tai Tan and Niu Gao. What degree their strength and defense had reached.


    Only, right now he basically didn''t think about that too much. Because, the pressure he endured suddenly rose sharply.


    At this moment, Tang San didn''t dare hide any strength. Besides his eyes being filled with purple gold color, one blue and one white rings of light simultaneously spread from below his feet, enveloping the entire hall in a flash.


    Making the opponent slow down was equal to speeding up himself. Under the effect of the Deathgod Domain, even a Spirit Douluo would be weakened somewhat. Especially a pure speed type Spirit Master disregarding attack and defense like Bai He. And the Blue Silver Domain undoubtedly made Tang San''s spiritual force reach an even greater level, improving his control of everything in the surroundings.


    With the domains released at full strength, Tang San immediately gave people a different kind of feeling, ice cold, ruthless, an ominous aura spread along with the Deathgod Domain, making everyone present shiver. And when enveloped by the Blue Silver Domain, they also sensed a breath of vitality in the midst of that chilling feeling. These two kinds of auras that shouldn''t exist together still appeared simultaneously so bizarrely. How couldn''t it make people feel strange?


    Making everyone, including Bai He, feel even more astonished, was still the release of Tang San''s spirit.


    Without a doubt, what Tang San released was his Blue Silver Emperor. Two yellow, one purple, two black, one red, the instant the six glittering spirit rings appeared, the drawing room atmosphere seemed to freeze.


    Previously just defeated by Tang San, Bai Chenxiang no longer had any unreconciliation in her eyes, all replaced by an incredible radiance. She finally understood that she really wasn''t wronged. He was actually a six spirit ring Spirit Emperor.


    Rubbing her eyes hard, Bai Chenxiang thought she had made a mistake. Because among those six glittering spirit rings, the last one was actually red. That bewitching red light even concealed Tang San''s fourth spirit ring already being black. In the entire drawing room, there was no longer anything that could compete with the shine of that red ring.


    Incarnated as a needle tailed swift, Bai He also simultaneously stared blankly. As a Spirit Master, how couldn''t he know what the red color represented? But his first feeling was the same as his granddaughter''s, how was it possible? How could a hundred thousand year spirit ring appear on such a youth, and even the sixth spirit ring at that.


    Tang San''s face revealed a tint of divine light, his spiritual force completely targeting those five needle tailed swifts. With his experience, of course he wouldn''t believe that these five needle tailed swifts were fake. He could clearly feel those five close to identical auras. The combined probing of his spiritual force with his Blue Silver Domain wouldn''t be wrong. Therefore, in the following contest, what he would face was five supremely fast flying pure speed opponents.


    More than half of the incense had already burned. Bai He very quickly recovered from the brief shock, no matter how strong this youth in front of him was, first of all he had to defeat him.


    The five needle tailed swifts moved simultaneously, five silhouettes turning into five lines in a flash, crossing the hall. In just that instant, the needle tailed swifts flying one meter above the ground controlled the overwhelming majority of the drawing room.


    Tang San practically fought to be first to use teleportation. The moment his spiritual force sensed the opponent''s spirit power fluctuations, he had already dodged. He knew that from this moment on, he would no longer have any chance to catch his breath with his teleportation, he had to dodge continuously, only then did he have a chance to dodge the pursuit.


    But, Tang San still underestimated Bai He''s current speed. The five needle tailed swifts each controlled five areas of the drawing room, and when Tang San emerged from teleportation, he could practically see the beak of a needle tailed swift appear in front of him.


    Tang San used spiritual force to target Bai He, but at the Spirit Douluo level, how could Bai He not also target him? As long as Tang San appeared, Bai He would naturally appear in front of him, drawn there by spiritual force. The speed was enough to match his teleportation.


    Fortunately Tang San reacted very quickly, and the moment he dodged he already reacted, sharply throwing back his upper body, making an iron panel bridge movement, and he also teleported once again in the middle of this motion, escaping Bai He''s attacks again and again.


    However, to Tang San, this was only just the beginning. There was still an even greater challenge waiting for him.


    Bai He''s speed erupted completely, the pure speed making any technique pale. When Tang San appeared once again, he flipped sideways without the slightest hesitation, then instantly teleported to dodge Bai He''s attack. What Bai He caught was unexpectedly that instant between two teleportations, when he still hadn''t teleported.


    Bai He''s heart settled down now. From the development of the situation, Tang San already had difficulties to dodge. But Tang San''s next teleportation was still beyond Bai He''s expectations.


    When Tang San appeared again, he was in midair. Most strangely was that one of Bai He''s needle tailed swifts could only pass by him under his feet.


    There were no problems with Bai He''s preparations, even if he teleported into the air, before he teleported next time his body would still fall a bit. However, Tang San didn''t fall, instead rising slightly in the air. This made Bai He''s lunge completely ineffective.


    But it was also at this moment that Bai He clearly saw Tang San''s sixth spirit ring, that hundred thousand year red spirit ring, brighten. The sixth spirit ability Tang San had never used, finally emerged before everyone.


    A faint illusion appeared in front of him. Even though the silhouette was illusory, it still didn''t detract from her beauty in the slightest.


    Jet black bright and beautiful long hair arranged in a scorpion braid that hung down to her calves, a pair of expressive big eyes holding a faint sadness and satisfaction, touching figure, long and slender legs, each part of her seemed so perfect. Even the beautiful Bai Chenxiang couldn''t help staring stupidly when this figure appeared in front of Tang San.


    It was also the moment she appeared that the space around Tang San suddenly distorted somewhat, making Bai He''s incarnated needle tailed swift seem to pass through a mirage, without touching Tang San.


    Seeing this beautiful figure, Tang San couldn''t keep himself from staring lifelessly. The slightly reddened eyes, slightly trembling body, revealed that he was currently unable to control his mood.


    Yes, that illusory silhouette was Xiao Wu! Her faint figure turned lightly in midair, facing Tang San. One soft and tender little hand rose, landing on Tang San''s face.


    There was no feeling of substantial touch, nor could she speak, but a collision coming from the soul made Tang San''s tears flow uncontrollably. At this moment he had even forgotten he was in a match with Bai He. To him, besides this delicate face, nothing else was important.


    Red light revolved around the two. Needle tailed swifts swept past several times in succession. When passing through only the light wavered, and they were unable to touch Tang San.


    He of course couldn''t say that Tang San was breaking the rules. True, the spirit ability Tang San was using now really wasn''t competing in speed, but Bai He''s eighth spirit ability, Speed Doppelg?nger, wasn''t that also not speed?


    This moment, even though Tang San didn''t say a word, and that touching silhouette in front of him also didn''t move, just gently caressed his face, the atmosphere between them still washed across the drawing room, infecting everyone.


    Cautiously raising both hands, Tang San embraced the illusion in front of him. This sixth spirit ability really wasn''t used by him. Before this, he had also had some degree of understanding regarding the sixth spirit ability, but he really didn''t completely understand what its effect was. He hadn''t been willing to use the sixth spirit ability since he didn''t want to feel that heart rending pain again when he did. However, he had never expected that this sixth spirit ability would actually be used automatically when he needed it the most, and moreover that he would see that captivating beauty.


    That wasn''t just a little bit of emotion, at this moment, Tang San''s heart was filled, without a trace of space. In all his life, he had never longed for anything like right now, longed for the figure in his arms to truly be in his embrace.


    Tang San also became somewhat transparent under the influence of that red light. This was one of the forms of his sixth spirit ability, Nothingness.


    Nothingness, immunity to all physical attacks not energy form, weakening any energy attacks by fifty percent. This might seem like it was only a support ability, however, the ability of immunity to all physical attacks was tyrannical. It was under the effect of this ability that all Bai He could do was pass through him. There was only nothingness.


    Four eyes met. The emotions in Tang San''s heart were still like a rollercoaster, if he knew earlier that using this spirit ability would let him see Xiao Wu again, then he''d definitely use it every day, meeting his lover every day. Even if he could only see her, he''d still be satisfied.


    Even if this was only an illusion of Xiao Wu, from those touching eyes, he still saw Xiao Wu''s feelings, finally felt Xiao Wu''s thoughts and love for him. The connection of souls let him clearly sense that his Xiao Wu wasn''t dead. She still lived, and was moreover attached to him.


    Xiao Wu used her hand to softly wipe Tang San''s tears, but, she was only an illusion, how could she erase those tears? In her eyes was reluctance to part and longing, sadness and joy, all of it profoundly affecting Tang San right now.


    Suddenly, Tang San''s heart twitched. Because through releasing the spirit ability he suddenly sensed some characteristics of the spirit ability. He discovered that Xiao Wu''s soul really was within this sixth spirit ability, and moreover that using this spirit ability practically didn''t consume any of his spirit power. Only, Xiao Wu couldn''t appear for too long. It didn''t consume his spirit power, it consumed the strength of Xiao Wu''s soul as price. If Xiao Wu''s soul was consumed excessively, then she would truly die. In other words, in order to keep Xiao Wu from harm, every time he used this sixth spirit ability, he had to keep it as brief as possible. Only then could he ensure Xiao Wu''s safety to the greatest extent. His desire to always keep her at his side through using the spirit ability wasn''t realistic.


    "Senior Bai He, I concede."


    Tang San softly pulled Xiao Wu close, floating to the ground. At his resolutely stubborn gaze, Xiao Wu looked at him somewhat helplessly, then reluctantly again merged with that dazzling red spirit ring again. Even if they couldn''t talk, they could still feel each other''s feelings through their soul connection. Tang San didn''t know how long Xiao Wu could stay outside with the power of her soul each time, but he wouldn''t take any risks. He had already made a firm resolution to never use this sixth spirit ability, never let any possibility of harm come to Xiao Wu.


    Compared to Xiao Wu, how was subduing the Speed Clan at all important?


    Five shadows merged together, and Bai He looked puzzled at Tang San,


    "Why would you concede? I still haven''t touched you."


    Tang San shook his head,


    "No. I''ve lost, using my sixth spirit ability is no longer competing with you in speed."


    He of course wouldn''t say that he had decided this because of Xiao Wu. And at this moment, his heart was also completely soaked in the feelings after meeting Xiao Wu again. He no longer cared about anything else going on.


    Bai He sighed,


    "No, you didn''t lose. My eighth spirit ability wasn''t a pure speed increase either. Since I used doppelg?ngers to strengthen my speed and the area I controlled, naturally you could also avoid being touched by me. This is fair. If it went on, I would have lost. Even if I don''t understand the effects of that spirit ability of yours."


    Niu Gao stood, laughing loudly:


    "Alright. There''s no need for you to be modest with each other, I think this is just fine. Old whitebird, you didn''t lose, Tang San, you didn''t lose either. This contest is just making friends. Unable to determine victory or defeat. This is always fine. To everyone''s delight and satisfaction. Go go go, we''ll go drink. That broken spear, old Yang, might arrive tomorrow, today we''ll drink to our satisfaction."


    Whether in age, status, or level, Bai He wasn''t willing to take an advantage from Tang San, and he could also accept Niu Gao''s words. But, his heart was still heavy. Tang San had only revealed his speed, but with his strength he could naturally see that Tang San absolutely wasn''t an agility attack type spirit master. A Spirit Emperor that wasn''t an agility attack type could compete with a pure speed Spirit Douluo like him for so long. If he really had to describe him, then this youth in front of him could only be described as a monster.


    Moreover, even though this contest ended in a draw, those one hundred gold spirit coins he lost before was real. Once the gathering ended and he returned like this, perhaps the Speed Clan would starve.


    Everyone walked towards the dining hall together. On the way, Bai Chenxiang lagged behind, giving Fatty a kick.


    Not only didn''t Ma Hongjun get angry, he instead was enormously pleasantly surprised, hurriedly looking at Bai Chenxiang with a flattering expression, speaking in a low voice:


    "Beauty, something on your mind?"


    Bai Chenxiang asked in a low voice:


    "That, that Tang San is your friend?"


    Ma Hongjun nodded, proudly saying:


    "We''re best brothers. He''s our Tang Sect master, I''m the vice master. Heh heh."


    Bai Chenxiang didn''t doubt Ma Hongjun''s claim of being vice sect master, Fatty had also displayed his strength before, especially that formidable phoenix spirit left her with an extremely deep impression. Fatty''s show was successful.


    "Then what''s up with that sixth spirit ring? Is it really a hundred thousand year spirit ring? But, why did it transform into a woman? Moreover, it seemed like my grandfather couldn''t do anything to him then."


    Ma Hongjun''s complexion changed slightly. He still knew what was appropriate. Tang San''s sixth spirit ring wasn''t just his secret, but also an eternal pain in his heart. No use telling others. Even though Fatty liked beauties, he absolutely knew what was appropriate, and wouldn''t say what he shouldn''t.


    He helplessly shook his head,


    "Beauty, don''t ask about it. See for yourself. I can only say that third brother is the most outstanding Spirit Master I have ever seen. In my eyes, even those Title Douluo aren''t equal to him. I believe that, one day, third brother will stand at the summit of this world."


    Bai Chenxiang somewhat discontentedly kicked Fatty again,


    "What a vice sect master. Doesn''t even dare say this. I think you''re his servant."


    Fatty''s expression recovered,


    "Believe what you wish. How could you understand me and third brother''s relationship."


    Finished speaking, he suddenly sped up, no longer paying attention to Bai Chenxiang.


    Bai Chenxiang looked distracted a moment. She was very confident in her charm, and she had seen Fatty''s filthy intentions toward her. But right now already walking in front, the heavy set Fatty seemed somewhat different. Even though he was fat, when he was decent, he would naturally distribute an unusual aggressiveness. Could that be the aura of the king of hundred birds, the Phoenix?


    Fatty of course didn''t know what Bai Chenxiang was thinking, but he could be sure that he might not have a chance with this beauty. Even if he liked beauties, chasing women was like changing clothes, while brothers were like hands and feet. Of course, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing weren''t just women in his eyes, but also brothers.


    Once again seated at the wine table, Tang San discovered that Bai He''s capacity for wine couldn''t compare to Tai Tan and Niu Gao, and didn''t use a large bowl. Even though the wine and food was good, from the moment they were seated, he had a brooding appearance, and would look at him from time to time.


    By now Tang San''s heartfelt emotions were gradually calming, and his mood also gradually grew excited. At least he could be sure that Xiao Wu really hadn''t died, and also that she was always together with him. As inseparable as milk and water mixed together. This was enough. As long as she still lived, still truly existed, he would definitely resurrect her.


    "Senior Bai He, my salutations."


    Tang San raised his wine cup, hinting to Bai He.


    Under Niu Gao''s seating arrangement, Bai He sat with Tai Tan on his left, and Tang San on his right.


    Drinking a cup with Tang San, Bai He sighed, saying:


    "In the present world, there really is a new generation to replace the old. Youths like you really reflect that people like us are already old. Hereafter, the Spirit Master world is the world of youngsters like you."


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying:


    "Senior, I won''t hide it from you. My father''s name is Tang Hao."


    Bai He abruptly went rigid. Sharply raising his head, his gaze at Tang San suddenly grew severe. Tang San still had an expression of joyful and calm grace. Bai He''s change in mood didn''t have cause any reaction in him.


    Bai He''s gaze once again turned to Niu Gao and Tai Tan,


    "You knew, right?"


    Niu Gao nodded,


    "Tai Tan brought him. At first, I reacted the same as you. Only, even though this kid comes from the Clear Sky Clan he only represents himself, not the Clear Sky School. Moreover, his Tang Sect will never merge into the Clear Sky School, and will exist alone. I''ll tell you honestly, me and old orangutan have already decided to lead our clansmen to join the Tang Sect. You''ve seen the Tang Sect hidden weapons, that''s the main operations for the Tang Sect in the future. Old orangutan is in charge of manufacturing, I''m in charge of building the sect. How about it? Old whitebird, bring your Speed Clan over too. If Tang San was lacking, we wouldn''t agree either, if there are any doubts, we can give up at any time. What conditions are more generous than that? This sect is basically our own. Besides, what I said just now really wasn''t cheating you. Yesterday Huyan Zhen brought his Elephant Armored School people over, my Defense Clan can''t continue. It was his arrival that let me make a firm decision. We''re still alive and can get food for our clans. But, do you want to see the four single attribute clans decline? To tell the truth, our four single attribute clans aren''t suited to existing alone. Our superiorities and weak points are too obvious. This Tang Sect is equivalent to our four clans joining together again, and sect master Tang San is our glue."


    When Bai He heard Niu Gao''s words, he couldn''t keep his eyebrows from shooting up,


    "Excellent, you old bastards, deliberately not giving me anything just now was in order to cheat me."


    Niu Gao and Tai Tan couldn''t help laughing. Tai Tan said:


    "Someone as arrogant as you, if we didn''t knock you down a peg, how could you accept it so easily? Old whitebird, haven''t we old brothers not lived together for so many years? I''m very familiar with young master''s character, you''ve seen his talent. I believe you''ve also discovered that young master''s spirit isn''t the Clear Sky Hammer? It''s not that he didn''t inherit the bloodline of the Clear Sky School, but rather because young master has twin spirits. As long as we assist him properly, the young master will definitely lead our Tang Sect to strike our own claim on the Spirit Master world in the future. Spirit Hall is admittedly strong, but as long as we lean back on the two great empires, there''s basically no need to fear them. Come, old whitebird, doesn''t your Speed Clan thirst for power? With our Tang Sect hidden weapons as guarantee, do you still fear your strength not increasing. The hidden weapons you''ve seen today are only the foundation, we''ll still make even more formidable hidden weapons later."


    Bai He found it somewhat difficult to digest this rapid assault of information. Suddenly getting rid of the wine in front of him, looking over Niu Gao, again looking over Tai Tan, for a moment the expression in his eyes was still somewhat hesitant.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t trust Niu Gao and Tai Tan, they were all old brothers. Even if they cheated him before, it was with good intentions. But, he still had no choice but to consider some other elements.


    "About this, does old Yang know?"


    Bai He asked in a low voice.


    Niu Gao and Tai Tan looked at each other. Tai Tan said:


    "Not yet, when the old goat comes, we''ll fight to win him over as well. But with his character, it really won''t be easy. No matter how it''s put, young master is still from the Clear Sky School. The old goat''s complaints to the Clear Sky School are too deep. I fear he''ll be difficult to persuade."


    Bai He sighed, saying:


    "I understand, you both have good intentions too. My Speed Clan also really has some hard times. But, you don''t know the favors old goat has done for me over the years. Their Breaking Clan''s income is the best, and the old goat has always supported me, letting me retain this final shred of dignity. If old goat and his clan doesn''t join, I can''t do it alone."


    Among the four chiefs of the single attribute clans, Tai Tan and Niu Gao had the best relationship, but Bai He and the Breaking Clan''s chief were even closer. But the Breaking Clan''s chief was reclusive, not to the liking of Tai Tan and Niu Gao, so while their relationship was tolerable, it wasn''t too familiar.


    Hearing Bai He say this, the two old clan chiefs both frowned. They could understand how Bai He felt, but if they gave up like this they really would feel a bit unreconciled. Bai He was clearly empted. The Tang Sect hidden weapons had a large attractive force to him, and there were still these old brothers of his.


    At this moment, Tang San spoke up,


    "Senior Bai He, you''re saying that, if the Breaking Clan agrees to join our Tang Sect, you will also bring the Speed Clan to join?"


    Bai He shot Tang San a glance, and after thinking deeply, said:


    "If you can persuade the Breaking Clan, what can I still say? Don''t say our Speed Clan could still fly alone? Only, youngster, don''t say I didn''t warn you. The old goat isn''t so easily persuaded as old orangutan and old rhino. I know him the best, and he''s not only antisocial, but obstinate and self-opinionated. If not for this, perhaps the Breaking Clan''s losses wouldn''t have been so large back then. If you want to convince him, it absolutely won''t be easy!"


    Tang San pondered, then said:


    "Leave it to me. I''ll do my utmost to convince the Breaking Clan to join. If I really succeed, the four single attribute clans can join together again."


    Among the four single attribute clans, through Tai Tan''s introduction, Tang San regarded the Strength Clan and Breaking Clan as the most important. The Strength Clan''s forging, the Breaking Clan''s medicine, they were both the supports the Tang Sect needed the most. Therefore, he was determined to win over the Breaking Clan. He also wanted to subdue the group with the greatest hatred for the Clear Sky Clan.


    Tai Tan and Niu Gao didn''t know why Tang San was so confident, they both knew that the old goat couldn''t be conquered by force.


    Starting to speak, Tang San again simply introduced Bai He to the future development plans of the Tang Sect, and also introduced some Tang Sect hidden weapon characteristics in detail, making Bai He''s understanding of the Tang Sect a lot deeper. In time, Tang San hinted, he wanted to pass on the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step he used to dodge Bai Chenxiang to the Speed Clan, improving Bai He''s mood a lot. All that remained was worries about the Breaking Clan. On the surface it seemed like he was already inclined to join the Tang Sect.


    Even though the Speed Clan didn''t have the foundation of the Mysterious Heaven Skill, their superiority in speed really was too clear. Tang San would only need to teach them some techniques of the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step to have an effect.


    Once the wine made three rounds, and five flavors of dishes, everyone brought their own different moods back to rest in their rooms. Just before leaving the dining hall, Bai He called out to Tang San.


    "Sect master Tang, may I ask, how old are you this year?"


    Tang San stared blankly a moment,


    "Junior is twenty."


    Bai He looked deeply at him, nodded, then brought a shocked granddaughter away.

 177 Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng

    Ma Hongjun moved up next to Tang San, whispering:


    "Third brother, it seems we really are scary people at our age! This won''t do, I''ll immediately go cultivate to the sixtieth rank, the feel of seeing six spirit rings is different from five. That Bai Chenxiang really looks pretty good, tell me, after I become the vice sect master, will there be some secret rules for chances on her?"


    Tang San glanced at Ma Hongjun, patting his shoulder,


    "Fatty, if you want to truly gain someone''s love, you have to start with investing your own love. Even though you might not get the corresponding return on your investment, if you don''t invest anything at all, you definitely won''t get any returns. If you want to truly pursue someone, you have to bring out a bit of sincerity."


    Ma Hongjun really hadn''t thought that Tang San would actually lecture him on relationships, when it came to women, he had a lot more experience.


    Tang San really was only moved by Xiao Wu alone, but what he knew about relationships really was more than Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun regarded women with desire, while Tang San had pure love. It was just because he saw Xiao Wu again today that he spoke some of his thoughts to Ma Hongjun.


    An eventless night.


    Early morning, Tang San still woke from cultivation before dawn. Lowering his head to look at Xiao Wu lying next to him, sleeping soundly, her plump body like a white little ball. It seemed as if the golden color at the roots of her fur had grown stronger. When looking at it suddenly, it seemed to give a feeling of gold and silver splendor.


    Softly stroking Xiao Wu''s fur, Tang San stood, opening the window and letting the fresh and clean air stream into the room.


    He didn''t look at Xiao Wu again, because he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to keep himself from summoning Xiao Wu from his spirit ring again. Carefully placing Xiao Wu in the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, he then moved onto the roof, conducting his daily routine of cultivating Purple Demon Eye.


    The distant east gradually revealed a smear of marble white, the familiar purple qi pulsing along with Tang San''s breathing. Ever since Tang San absorbed that mind condensing wisdom skull bone, his Purple Demon Eye had reached a bottleneck. Even though Tang San was still constantly cultivating it, he still didn''t feel a bit of progress. But Tang San still didn''t stop. Cultivating Purple Demon Eye had long since become a part of his life, and absorbing that purple qi also had benefits for his Mysterious Heaven Skill.


    With his spirit power stabilized at the sixty sixth rank, even though Tang San always cultivated painstakingly, it was all to stabilize his spirit power, without accelerating his pace in breaking through. He knew that being at his current level at his age was already remarkable, and he definitely couldn''t forge ahead blindly, if not for him then for Xiao Wu.


    Tang San turned his head to the side with some surprise, to find Bai He standing on a rooftop about twenty meters away, just now stretching. Worthy of being the Speed Clan''s chief, while his spiritual force wasn''t released to examine his surroundings, he had still arrived without Tang San hearing a sound.


    "Clan chief Bai He is polite. Junior is just accustomed to cultivating every morning."


    Bai He had arrived already when Tang San was cultivating Purple Demon Eye, and even though he didn''t know what Tang San was cultivating, but he could see the purple golden beams of light shooting almost two chi from his eyes, and he could feel the intangible pressure even twenty meters away. Twenty years old, six spirit ring Spirit Emperor. Bai He had thought deeply last night, and Tang San''s display in the daytime was on his mind.


    Bai He smiled faintly, with a flash already reaching Tang San,


    "Is your father still well?"


    Tang San stared blankly a moment. He hadn''t expected Bai He to actually ask him about his father, didn''t they hate the Clear Sky School? What happened back then had been caused by his father.


    He sighed lightly,


    "Not too good. In order to repay the Clear Sky School, to repay the wrongs he committed to the sect back then, he cut off two limbs to return the spirit bones to the sect."


    "Ah!"


    Bai He cried out,


    "He''s still so impetuous. It''s just because of those bad habits that..."


    Looking at Tang San, he seemed to again see the high-spirited Tang Hao from back then. The clan chiefs of the four single attribute clans could be said to have watched Tang Hao grow up. Among them, Tang Hao and the Strength Clan chief Tai Tan were the closest. Besides cultivation, he had spent the majority of his time together with Tai Tan. Bothering him to learn forging. But besides Tai Tan, Bai He and Tang Hao were also fairly close.


    "Little San. Can I call you that in private?"


    Bai He said in a low voice.


    Tang San nodded,


    "Of course you can, you''re senior."


    Bai He sighed lightly:


    "The old orangutan and old rhino, those fellows, already knew I would compromise. Those Tang Sect hidden weapons of yours really are outstanding, but they''re still not the true reason for my compromise. Do you know why I want the Breaking Clan to agree to join your Tang Sect?"


    Tang San looked somewhat startled at this proud elder, and shook his head.


    Bai He said:


    "Because, in terms of family relations, you should call me granduncle. Your grandmother was my elder sister."


    "What?"


    Tang San was shocked, and his gaze at Bai He immediately changed a lot. His father had never said anything about the family relationships within the Clear Sky Clan, and he had no idea that clan chief Bai He in front of him was actually his relative.


    Bai He''s eyes revealed a light of recollection,


    "My sister died early, at that time your father was still young. Tang Xiao and Tang Hao, we saw these children grow up. They were the pride of a generation of the Clear Sky School. Especially your father''s talent was unusual, his cultivation fast, leaving us subsidiary clan people not knowing how to evaluate it. When the Clear Sky School originally declared itself in seclusion, we subsidiary clans left voluntarily. But I have never blamed your father. I know that, even if he''s impulsive, he absolutely wouldn''t do something so impertinent out of impulse. There was inevitably some reason that led to him and Spirit Hall having such a profound hatred. Seeing Tang Hao have a son like you, I truly feel gratified. The Breaking Clan will definitely arrive this morning, but before they arrive, I''ll tell you something about Yang Wudi[1]. Eh, Yang Wudi is the Breaking Clan chief. He''s half a year older than me."


    Tang San focused his attention. He had long ago heard from Tai Tan that Bai He and Yang Wudi had a very good relationship.


    Bai He said:


    "Yang Wudi has a great many shortcomings as a person, obstinate and self-opinionated, even prouder than me. His strength is the greatest among our four single attribute clans. Don''t look at his spirit power only being at roughly the same level as mine, in a true fight, I''m afraid old orangutan and old rhino might not be his opponent. Because their defense still isn''t enough to resist Yang Wudi''s ''Breaking'' word."


    "Besides cultivating, Yang Wudi only has one pleasure, and that''s the Breaking Clan''s inherited medicine compounding skills. He has a close to zealous interest when it comes to refining all kinds of medicines. Therefore, medicine can be said to be his only weak point. If you want to persuade him, appealing to strength or emotions is useless. Besides, right now there''s still no small gap between you and him in strength. Only in medicine might you be able to make him give in. Take this."


    While speaking, Bai He pulled out a case from his spirit tool and handed it to Tang San.


    That was a pure white jade case, half a meter long, a third that in width, completely lustrous and glossy, carved from top quality sheep fat white jade.


    "Granduncle, this is?"


    Because of Bai He''s relation to him, Tang San had already changed his form of address.


    Bai He smiled slightly, saying:


    "This is something I got by accident. It''s also an heirloom of the Speed Clan. After I obtained it, I''ve always been hoarding it, most afraid that fellow Yang Wudi would see it. This time I have no choice but to take it out in order to persuade him. I think that, with it, you can at least improve that old fellow''s opinion of you a bit, giving us a much greater chance. Even if Yang Wudi is headstrong, he''ll still at least give the three of us old fellows'' some meager face."


    Tang San carefully opened the jade case. Immediately, a sweet scent wafted from the box, penetrating deep into the heart. Within that jade box quietly lay a one chi long ginseng.


    Ginseng wasn''t enough to surprise Tang San. Even though this ginseng wasn''t small, that still wasn''t rare. What shocked Tang San was the color of this ginseng.


    This was a blood red human shape, and moreover a sparkling and crystalline blood red. On the surface was a layer of protrusions that connected together, forming a peculiar design. This design was like a five clawed dragon flying to the ninth heaven.


    Swallowing, when Tang San again raised his head to look at Bai He, Bai He was no longer visible, only his voice could be heard,


    "Don''t refuse. Little San, this counts as granduncle''s gift for meeting you for the first time. Granduncle will hereafter entrust you with the Speed Clan''s future. I believe you won''t let me down. You''re even more outstanding than your father."


    Tang San''s heart was bursting, absolutely not just a bit of excitement. This particular ginseng was something he didn''t even find back around the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. He was very clear on just how immensely valuable this ginseng was. This was a Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng. If the Ten Thousand Year Ninth Grade Ginseng King was the emperor among ginseng, then the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng was their empress.


    There was a theory regarding the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng, and that was that the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng was naturally eighth grade, evolving over ten thousand years.


    What was called a Ten Thousand Year Ninth Grade Ginseng King was really an immortal ginseng that had grown for more than ten thousand years, but when the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng was just recently grown, it was already eighth grade, and it only needed ten thousand years of cultivation to turn into ninth grade. That clearly showed how precious it was. Tang San looked at the slender blood colored ginseng roots, he understood that this Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng he held was at least five thousand years old. Even though it was placed in the jade case, since the jade case had absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, it was still slowly growing. Compared to the Ten Thousand Year Ninth Grade Ginseng King he had to find, this Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng was really only half a grade away.


    Such a precious item couldn''t be weighed with money. That Bai He hadn''t taken it out even when the Speed Clan was suffering, clearly showed how much he valued it. But he had actually handed it over to him. It was no wonder his granduncle would be so confident in being able to move the Breaking Clan chief with this Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng. Also studying medicine, Tang San equally understood the effect of this thing.


    In terms of efficacy, it was absolutely on the level of immortal treasures, even to the extent that it could compare to the Yearning Heartbroken Red Xiao Wu ate!


    Just when Tang San stood on the roof, he didn''t know how long, but he suddenly felt a squirming at his waist. When he lowered his head to look, an adorable little nose was poking out from the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, and moreover constantly shrugging. As it moved, it also revealed its whole head, a pair of red little eyes blinking and looking at the jade case in Tang San''s hands, its long neck stretching, gradually pulling out the rest of its body.


    Tang San was shocked to see Xiao Wu show her head, this Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng''s scent really was potent, actually able to make even Xiao Wu show herself from her sleep in the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. Moreover, looking at her drooling with desire, it seemed she was quite interested in this Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng.


    In fact, there were a lot of medicinal herbs deposited in Tang San''s Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, but Xiao Wu had never shown any interest. In order to keep her from eating something by mistake, Tang San had always followed her with a trace of his spiritual force when he put her inside the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. If she wanted to eat, Tang San could react swiftly. But ever since Xiao Wu had turned into a rabbit, something like this had never happened.


    But Xiao Wu had changed before his eyes, naked thirst in her little eyes. This was the first time Tang San had seen rabbit form Xiao Wu show such a mood.


    Could she eat it? Tang San absolutely wasn''t reluctant to part with the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng, he would definitely repay the Speed Clan what he owed Bai He. But could Xiao Wu''s rabbit body withstand the medicinal efficacy of the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng? In fact, the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng was always known for its potency.


    Just when Tang San was hesitating, suddenly, Xiao Wu fiercely exerted herself in the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, unexpectedly leaping up with surprising speed.


    his was the first time Tang San saw this always fond of sleeping rabbit move with such speed. Once he reacted, Xiao Wu had already taken a large bite out of that Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng.


    Actually, having eaten the Yearning Heartbroken Red, this rabbit''s body was an unknown number of times more powerful than a normal rabbit, let alone when Xiao Wu had originally cultivated for a hundred thousand years! How could her physical body be matched by ordinary rabbits?


    "Xiao Wu."


    Tang San was anxious, hastily wanting to stop her. But at this moment he sensed a warmth on his body, his spirit unexpectedly revealing itself uncontrollably, his six spirit rings appearing simultaneously, the blood red spirit ring condensed by Xiao Wu releasing in a flash. That figure that had captivated Tang San yesterday appeared before him again.


    The difference was that the illusion of Xiao Wu''s soul appeared forcefully, without any threat to Tang San, but rather because of that aura.


    Tang San raised his head to look at Xiao Wu. He discovered that Xiao Wu''s eyes were unexpectedly filled with pleasant surprise.


    "Xiao Wu, can your body withstand the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng?"


    Tang San asked anxiously. Right now, Xiao Wu''s body was just swallowing the juices of that Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng with big mouthfuls.


    The illusory Xiao Wu watched Tang San, pleasant surprise filling her eyes, nodding to Tang San without hesitation. Just this one simple motion immediately made her body somewhat more illusory.


    Even though Xiao Wu''s soul was infused within this spirit ring, if she used her own soul to forcefully summon this illusion without the prompting of a spirit ability, it would greatly consume the power of her soul.


    Sensing her soul dissipating, Xiao Wu hurriedly returned, her silhouette flashing, once again disappearing into Tang San''s spirit ring.


    Tang San looked dumbstruck at the already having forcefully seized the position of his lower right arm, but sticking against him, head stretched into the jade case to unreservedly eat the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng, Xiao Wu.


    With the confirmation of Xiao Wu''s soul, he was already a lot more relieved. It may be assumed that with the transformation of the Yearning Heartbroken Red as well as a hundred thousand years of cultivation, the ability of Xiao Wu''s body to endure wouldn''t be lacking. Seeing her expression just now, this Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng should be greatly beneficial to her. Thus, there was even greater hope for Xiao Wu''s resurrection.


    Thinking of this, Tang San immediately grew excited. He of course couldn''t keep lingering here, hastily leaping off the roof with steady balance, he returned to his room to watch Xiao Wu gorge herself.


    Even though this Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng didn''t seem small, there was a large amount of juice inside, but with Xiao Wu''s vigorous sucking, after a moment''s work all that remained was a dried up husk. But Xiao Wu didn''t even let that off, eating even the shriveled ginseng husk.


    Throughout the process, Tang San could already see changes in Xiao Wu. The gold in her fur spread with speed visible to the naked eye, and in a while, Xiao Wu had changed into a sparkling golden rabbit.


    What Tang San found even more strange was that, as Xiao Wu ate that Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng, her body began to distribute a faint fragrance. Not the fragrance of the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng, but rather a kind of fragrance that made people feel intoxicated.


    The changes still didn''t stop there, after Xiao Wu''s fur had completely turned gold, the roots began to change again. By now she had already finished that Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng, and crawled into Tang San''s arms, closing her little eyes and falling asleep. Her fur also gradually changed from the gold just now into red.


    What Tang San didn''t know was that the two immortal treasures, the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng and the Yearning Heartbroken Red, had a complementary effect. That Xiao Wu originally didn''t eat the Yearning Heartbroken Red was partly because she liked the flower, and partly also because she didn''t have a Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng to go with it. This point even the Tang Sect had no accounts of.


    Under the effect of the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng, the medicinal power stored in Xiao Wu''s body from the Yearning Heartbroken Red had already been completely absorbed, this was the process of her fur turning gold, and the current change to red was due to absorbing the effects of the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng.


    Xiao Wu''s body was warm, and Tang San might as well place her on his bed, crouching in front of it to focus on watching her body change. As long as there was anything amiss, he would immediately think of a way to save her.


    Before long, Xiao Wu''s body had turned completely blood red, curled up there she seemed like a sparkling ruby. Her entire body was crystal red, quite similar to the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng in the jade case before.


    Xiao Wu''s body hadn''t grown any larger from the medicinal effect, but Tang San quietly felt that refined fragrance grow a bit stronger. Looking at her quietly, Tang San''s nervousness surpassed his battle with Bai He yesterday. Xiao Wu could be said to be his most important treasure, and if anything happened to her, Tang San might collapse on the spot.


    Bizarrely, after Xiao Wu''s body had turned completely red, it began to show a new change. This time the changes were even stranger. Still starting from the roots of the fur, that red color started to change again, turning creamy white like an ordinary rabbit. Just even more supple, even more lustrous.


    How come it changed and changed and changed back again? Tang San looked at this scene without understanding, everything he saw now already exceeded his knowledge of spirits. He knew that even if his teacher was here, he still might not be able to tell why.


    Right now he could only constantly tell himself to accept Xiao Wu''s own choice. Her choice definitely wouldn''t be wrong.


    It had already been an hour since Xiao Wu ate the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng until she had turned white. Her whole body was white like pure and untainted snow, quietly lying there. And now Tang San also sensed the fluctuating energies at a certain distance from Xiao Wu start to calm, radiating from her whole body, but no longer transforming it like before.


    Xiao Wu''s body alone was covered in a layer of white frost, stuck to her fur and wrapping her entire body.


    Just at this moment, there was suddenly the sound of footsteps outside,


    "Third brother, the Breaking Clan has arrived. Elder Tai Tan asked me to get you."


    Tang San clapped his forehead. He head even forgotten his proper business over Xiao Wu''s changes. He immediately stood, Xiao Wu was stabilized now, and he placed her in the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, then pushed open the door and stepped outside.


    Ma Hongjun waited in the doorway. On seeing Tang San, he couldn''t help saying:


    "Third brother, that Breaking Clan might not be easy to deal with! That clan chief seems quite troublesome, even when speaking he doesn''t say much, as if someone owes him money."


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying:


    "Don''t say that, we''ll go take a look first. We''ll always think of a way."


    The two brothers very soon reached the drawing room. Sure enough there was already one more old man inside, and behind him stood two youths, apparently around the same age as Tang San, Bai Chenxiang and the others. As soon as he entered, Tang San noticed that the gazes of these two youths would float over towards Bai Chenxiang from time to time, clearly they were a bit interested in this beautiful young woman.


    Tang San''s attention didn''t linger on them, immediately staying on that old man. That elder was slim, built somewhat similar to Bai He, but one head taller than him. His hair also wasn''t as snow white as Bei He''s, but rather pitch black. His complexion was rosy, but his expression somewhat gloomy, cold eyes giving the feeling of a vulture. Bai He now sat next to him, speaking to him in a low voice. Clearly, this was the Breaking Clan''s chief, Yang Wudi.


    Tang San and Ma Hongjun entered, and immediately became the focus of every gaze in the room.


    Tai Tan stood up, smiling and walking over in front of Tang San, pulling his shoulder to face Yang Wudi,


    "Come, old goat, I''ll introduce you to my young friend."


    Yang Wudi stared, indifferently saying:


    "Old orangutan. Since when did you have such young friends?"


    Tai Tang wasn''t offended by Yang Wudi''s cold tone, he was already accustomed to this old fellow''s manners,


    "Age doesn''t equal ambition. My young friend here isn''t some ordinary person. Old goat, you absolutely can''t underestimate him."


    Yang Wudi frowned, and said:


    "Old orangutan, this is the gathering of our four clans, I don''t want to see outsiders here. I still have some things to discuss with you."


    Tai Tan frowned, Yang Wudi''s mood didn''t seem too good today. Even if he was usually always moody, he still wouldn''t refuse to give him face like this.


    "Old goat, don''t be so old fashioned. If he''s brought by old orangutan, he definitely isn''t some outsider."


    Niu Gao couldn''t help speaking up.


    Yang Wudi glanced at Niu Gao,


    "You''re the host, if you don''t mind, why should I care? Then let him stay."


    Tai Tan felt somewhat dull having his words choked back by Yang Wudi, and pulled Tang San to sit next to him. Niu Gao said to Yang Wudi:


    "Old goat, we''ve all come together, what''s up with you today? Your face looks darker than the bottom of a pot."


    Yang Wudi snorted coldly,


    "It''s those Spirit Hall bastards. Do you know about the three upper sects?"


    The three chiefs glanced at each other, nodding simultaneously.


    Yang Wudi said coldly:


    "Besides those Spirit Hall lunatics, who else would be able to do it. The upper three sects are broken, and Spirit Hall has convened a great reselection assembly. There''s one of the original four lower sects in our town. They shouldn''t know about our grudges with Spirit Hall, and unexpectedly came to find me, asking me to join their sect. Otherwise they''d raze my Breaking Clan to the ground. Old orangutan, old rhino, old whitebird, you''re like my brothers, we''ll join together, establish a sect, and properly fight it out with Spirit Hall. Let them learn that our four single attribute clans aren''t so easily bullied."


    The three chiefs looked dumbstruck at Yang Wudi, for a moment forgetting to speak. The depth of Yang Wudi''s grievances surpassed their expectations by far. Now it seemed like he was a volcano on the verge of erupting.


    Yang Wudi looked at the three,


    "What? You scared? If our four clans join together, we''ll also have close to a thousand Spirit Masters. With our strength combined, we won''t be much less than any of the four lower sects. Don''t tell me we''ll struggle on at death''s door to survive? It''d be better to fight it out. There are people from the two great empires I do business with, and I''ve recently always had contact with the Star Luo Empire. If I establish a sect, it would be in Star Luo Empire''s capital. There, Spirit Hall''s strength still isn''t too powerful. Existing shouldn''t be any major problem. Our Breaking Clan has also put aside some savings over the years, supporting the lives of all the clans isn''t a problem for the short term. And the Star Luo imperial family will also support us to some extent."


    Niu Gao couldn''t help saying:


    "Old goat, haven''t you suffered some loss? Ordinarily you wouldn''t be so impulsive."


    Yang Wudi''s expression turned even uglier,


    "A loss? If it just stopped at that. Those lower sect bastards have already prepared to attack our Breaking Clan. If I don''t have any plans when I return this time, you won''t see me next year."


    Tai Tan said:


    "Old goat, we seem to hold the same view without even talking it over. The day before yesterday the Elephant Armored School also came here to old rhino the day before yesterday. If we stay alone, it might be difficult to exist hereafter. However, I''m not optimistic about the Star Luo Empire side. We''re not familiar with the Star Luo Empire, and we don''t have people who have lived there long. I talked it over with old rhino and old whitebird, preparing to go to Heaven Dou City. No matter what is said, I''ve still done business there for twenty years, that can count as some foundation, giving everyone a place to stay."


    Yang Wudi frowned,


    "Going to your place? That''s not impossible. Only, our Breaking Clan''s business contacts are in the Star Luo Empire. If we went to the Heaven Dou Empire, we would have to start anew with everything. Relying on only the financial ability of your Strength Clan alone might not be enough to provide for everyone. Establishing a flourishing business network isn''t so easy."


    Tai Tan grinned, saying:


    "Don''t worry, providing for everyone isn''t a problem. We''re preparing to establish a sect called Tang Sect. In fact, I just wanted to introduce you to the sect master, but you didn''t pay attention."


    While speaking, he pouted towards Tang San to the side.


    Yang Wudi stared blankly, looking doubtfully at Tang San,


    "He''s the sect master? A kid still smelling of mother''s milk?"


    Tai Tan said:


    "Is that impossible?"


    Yang Wudi stood, glowering at Tai Tan,


    "Old orangutan, the flames are already burning my eyebrows here, and you''re still in the mood to crack jokes."


    Tai Tan''s expression dropped, he was just a bit unhappy about Yang Wudi verbally abusing him. In terms of spirit power and age, he was always the boss of the four single attribute clans, and now his anger surged,


    "Old goat, nobody''s cracking jokes here. Tang San isn''t just the sect master of our Tang Sect, but also master''s son."


    The pupils of Yang Wudi''s eyes suddenly contracted,


    "You''re saying, he''s Tang Hao''s son?"


    Tai Tan snorted, but didn''t speak.


    Yang Wudi glared fiercely at Tang San, then turned sharply and walked towards the exit. The two youths who had followed him hurried to catch up.


    "Old goat, what are you doing?"


    Bai He hurriedly stepped forward to pull him back.


    Yang Wudi didn''t turn his head:


    "You''ve all compromised with Clear Sky School, I have nothing else to say. There''s no place for me here, I''m leaving. Treat it as if I didn''t come today."


    Bai He hastily said:


    "Don''t be rash, listen to me. Do you only trust your old brothers so much?"


    Yang Wudi had the best relationship with Bai He, and hearing this, his complexion eased somewhat,


    "To have me stay behind, first have that brat called Tang San fuck off. Also, don''t mention the Tang Sect in front of me again."


    Bai He''s complexion immediately grew unsightly, no matter what was said, Tang San was his grandnephew, and Yang Wudi wouldn''t even give him the chance to talk. His original plan seemed to have lost effect.


    "Senior Yang Wudi, can you let junior say a few words."


    Tang San stood from Tai Tan''s side and walked over.


    Yang Wudi turned sharply, coldly looking at Tang San, dense killing intent suddenly releasing without the slightest cover,


    "I swore that the Clear Sky School would be my eternal enemy. Take the chance while I can still hold back to fuck off out of here, otherwise, don''t blame me for cutting your corpse into pieces."


    Tang San''s gaze abruptly turned cold, looking at Bai He next to Yang Wudi,


    "Granduncle, I''ll trouble you to step aside. I want to see how senior Yang Wudi can cut me to pieces."


    Tang San absolutely didn''t say this out of impulse. Confronting Yang Wudi, he understood that there was no sense in exchanging words. This person was headstrong to an unimaginable degree. If he didn''t suppress his anger, he wouldn''t even have the chance to speak.


    Yang Wudi smiled rather than grow furious,


    "Good, good, good, even a kid still smelling of mother''s milk dares hoot at me. You''re Tang Hao''s son alright. Old whitebird, don''t accuse me of not giving you face, I''ll leave him with one breath left."


    Bai He looked somewhat anxiously at Tang San, but saw Tang San send him a relieved expression. In an instant, Tang San and Yang Wudi simultaneously radiated imposing manner.


    Tai Tan and Niu Gao looked face to face, helplessly whispering:


    "Fighting, fighting, it''s more useful to speak with force with the old goat''s temper."


    Tang San coolly watched this slim elder in front of him,


    "Senior Yang Wudi, what shall we bet?"


    When Bai He heard this to the side, his face immediately turned bizarre, and Bai Chenxiang used her hand to cover her mouth, keeping her laughter from escaping. They had already learned from Niu Gao that Tang San had bet with him on his first day here, and won. On the second day he had bet with Bai He. And when confronting this Yang Wudi, he was unexpectedly still betting.

 178 Tang San VS Yang Wudi

    Hearing that Tang San was going to have a bet with Yang Wudi, every faces around turned somewhat weird.


    However, although Tang San''s trick was trite, it was obviously useful, especially to assumptive and headstrong people like Yang Wudi, to whom his trick would make an extraordinary difference.


    Yang Wudi humphed coldly, "Are you qualified to bet with me?"


    Tang San smiled calmly, "Senior, don''t you dare?"


    Yang Wudi said contemptuously, "Bet how many rounds you can persist in my hand?"


    Tang San shaked his head, "No, I want to bet a battle. If I won, I want nothing but a promise of one thing, if I lose, you can do whatever you want."


    Yang Wudi thought his ears must have some problem because such a boy that looked no more than 20 years old wanted to have a battle with him, a level eighty two Spirit Douluo. That was really an unendurable scorn.


    "Well, well, what a reckless cub. I''m wondering, what gives you the courage. Once you won, let alone one thing, ten things, one hundred things, my old life will be yours."


    Tang San smiled slightly. His trick worked, and the only thing left was a real battle. Stepping back swiftly for five paces and distancing Yang Wudi, he saluted Yang with a junior etiquette:


    "Junior Tang San, Control System, level sixty six Spirit Emperor, please."


    Sixty six? A question mark crossed Yang''s mind but he said coldly at once, "Yang Wudi, Power Attack System, level eighty two Spirit Douluo."


    Spirits, were released simultaneously from their body.


    Although Yang was called old goat, that did not necessarily mean his spirit was goat, but just a joke of four patriarchs many years ago. Now, his spirit appeared, which was a four meter long lance.


    The long lance was thoroughly black, glistening freezing luster. The arm-like width pole was eight chi while the spearhead should be four Chi in length. Two yellow, two purple, four black, eight optimal spirit rings appeared simultaneously on the lance, moving up and down with the long lance and shining, blossomed incredibly gorgeous splendor suddenly.


    Sure, the spirit of Breaking Clan was lance, Soulbreaking Spear.


    With lance in hands, Yang did not attack instantly. As a senior and a Spirit Douluo, he was naturally waiting for Tang San to thoroughly release his spirit.


    Tang San knew this, of course, so he released his spirit calmly.


    With blue gold light glinting, a blue silver grass sprouted from his right hand and then six spirit rings which can totally symbolize his identity emerged, pulsed around his body up and down.


    "Isn''t your spirit Clear Sky Hammer?" Seeing Tang San''s spirit rings, Yang''s voice was obviously not that rigid and superior as before. Facing a strong and outstanding spirit master like Tang San, change of his emotion stemmed from respect.


    Tang San smiled calmly, "Senior will see my Clear Sky Hammer."


    Saying that, Tang San leaned forward slightly and hunched his back, with a cracking sound, eight sanguineous spider lances appeared.


    Confronting opponent as strong as Yang Wudi, Tang San didn''t have full confidence to win in fact. The feature of Breaking Clan was to attack, overwhelmingly attack, destructively attack. Only by sparing no effort might Tang San win this battle. Therefore, Tang San used his eight spider lances at the beginning.


    "This is��" Even Niu Gao and Bai He stared at Tang San, both of them were the first time to see Tang San''s ture strength.


    Tang San didn''t hide, he had already regarded these people as Tang Sect''s staffs in the future. It doesn''t make any sense to hide from them, or he wouldn''t casually expose his red spirit ring.


    "This is my external spirit bone, eight spider lances."


    "External spirit bone" was such a shocking word to them. If say hundred-thousand-year-old spirit rings was accessible to some degree, seeking for hundred-thousand-year-old spirit beasts, external spirit bone was absolutely treasure that can be only found by accident. Without extraordinary luck, accessing an external spirit bone was all but impossible.


    But Tang San found, the moment Yang Wudi gripped his black iron lance, the entire being became different. All the emotional perturbation seemed disappeared thoroughly and all his essence, qi, and soul were infused into the lance. Neither Tang San''s red spirit ring or the eight spider lances would affect his emotion.


    Having found this, Tang San''s face turned extremely serious. One can devote himself with a single mind to the spirit, seeing nothing but only a lance in his sight, such a state spelled much: the battle, was bound to be tough.


    Yang Wudi looked at Tang San stolidly, "Are you ready?" For him, no matter who''s the opponent, his mind would not be affected, only with perpetual faith to win would he achieve a predominant momentum in the battle and use his most powerful "break". If he want to be invulnerable and invincible, he must hypnotize himself at first.


    "Please."Tang San snapped deeply, moved his body, with countless blue silver emperors deluged around him.


    The reason why he dare challenge Yang was that he knew Yang''s weakness. All the ability of Breaking Clan was to attack, therefore as a Control System spirit master, relying on his Control Abilities, he would get the upper hand; the key to win this battle was whether he could limit the opponent effectively, whether he could make full use of his Control Abilities and dispel Yang''s momentum.


    "Hei." Yang snapped abruptly, waved his lance forward, when the spearhead was pointed to Tang San, he had already blended into the lance. The strong momentum risen suddenly could be even more formidable than Tang San''s Slaughter Assault which had evolved from Deathgod Domain. A burst of incomparably sharp force thrusted into Tang San''s chest, and the body moved with his lance, without any unnecessary action, bumped into Tang San.


    Blue silver emperors moved, and Tang San''s first spirit ring shone, blue silver emperor Binding launched. Blue silver emperor swarmed and twisted to Yang''s body.


    Yang Wudi seemed didn''t see those blue silver emperor branches which were shining three colors of blue, red and gold light, didn''t change his action at all. And his eyes were also locked onto Tang San all the time, with an increasingly growing momentum.


    Just in a minute, Tang San had fully recognized Yang Wudi''s monstrousness. Spirit ring shone on his body was also the first one, a burst of explosive force spurted from his body abruptly, shocked those blue silver emperors around away, which even could not accomplish their ability effect. Whereas the momentum of himself had reached the peak in the explosive shock and made Tang San feel clearly that, in the presence of the dread momentum, his body had became even slower, as if he had already been pierced by that formidable long lance in his conscious.


    Pong��


    Yang''s body heavily ran into blue silver emperors that had suddenly risen and become blue silver Prison, shocking force hit blue silver emperors, making a series of teeth-edging sounds. In order to hold him back, Tang San had to use his fourth spirit ability. At the same time, his third spirit ability was released, a huge spider web, covered to Yang Wudi, who was trapped in the silver blue prison.


    However, Tang San still underestimated the word "breaking" of Breaking Clan. Once Yang Wudi thrusted the lance, it was impossible to stop. Even if his body stopped, he still accomplished the attack. Slapping fiercely on the lance tail with his left hand, his body was still trapped in the blue silver prison, nevertheless the long lance accelerated abruptly and continued to run into Tang San''s chest. That unstoppable feeling, made everyone perceive a brumal smell.


    What a ferocious lance.


    Strong force brought horrific long lance, directly jacked up the spiderweb launched later, then pierced it, whose pearhead had already pointed to Tang San''s face.


    At that moment, Tang San''s body had become extremely slow under the covering of that horrific momentum and even could not take a step, let alone a shunning.


    The third spirit ring on the lance shone, bursted with a layer of black light, which was Yang Wudi''s third spirit ability, "explosion".


    His first spirit ability "shocking" could shock away restrictions that were not strong enough, while "explosion" could escalate the attack power to a more formidable level. Once stabbed the target, the spirit power would yield formidable explosive force, giving the lance stronger destructivity.


    However, Yang Wudi''s attack didn''t go smoothly because Tang San''s body disappeared.


    Hundred-thousand-year spirit bone ability, teleporting,launched.


    At the next moment, Tang San had already appeared behind Yang Wudi, eight spider lances moved at the same time, thrust to Yang''s body in the blue silver prison. Bewitching red light penetrated into gaps upon the blue silver prison. Now, because of the unstoppable momentum before and the long lance hurled, Yang was in an all-out state where his defence was at the most weak point.


    The opportunity Tang San grasped was undoubtedly very well. Whereas the weakness of Breaking Clan was such conspicuous that how couldn''t they find a method to make it up?


    Yang Wudi didn''t even turn around, the Soulbreaking Spear reappeared in his hands, turning over the hands, backstabbed. The black spearhead thrust backward directly.


    Although eight spider lances were long, they were on Tang San''s back, no matter how close the distances were in eight directions, they could not be closer than straight line distance between Tang San and Yang Wudi. If Tang San still wanted to use eight spider lances to thrust him, then, the one that would be trusted, was him. Considering the destructivity attached to Yang Wudi''s Soulbreaking Spear, assuming that situation happened, this battle would be over, while whether Tang San''s eight spider lances would touch him was an unknown.


    Just using two lances, Yang Wudi had make Tang San''s evaluation to him escalate a level, a stab forward, a stab backward, two ferocious lances revealed the horrific desire to attack perfectly. The same horrific smell of attck, Tang San had just felt exclusively on Sword Douluo Chen Xin. But don''t forget, Chen Xin was hailed as the title douluo who had the strongest attack damage.


    Helplessly, Tang San had to change his action, leaned backward abruptly and kicked to the Soulbreaking Spear with right foot, simultaneously, with the action of leaning backward, four of his eight spider lances continued to move forward, thrust to Yang Wudi''s body. For bloodsucking and high poison of eight spider lances, as long as one of them stabbed, Tang San''s purpose would be achieve.


    However, Yang Wudi''s next action made Tang San have to use teleportation again.


    Hacked the lance, following the momentum of backstab, Yang Wudi slapped the pikestaff with his left hand, didn''t turn around, huge spearhead suddenly chopped to Tang San''s chest like a heavy sword. The situation was incredibly similar to the one before, which seemed internecine, but Yang Wudi''s attack would still be faster than Tang San''s. Nevertheless now for Tang San, there existed no chance to dodge and thus the second teleportation was yielded.


    This time Tang San appeared above Yang Wudi. Now, Yang didn''t eliminate blue silver prison around his body yet which hindered him. Tang San appeared above his body, scattering the Deathgod Domain from sky, pressed down with both hands, and eight spider lances thrust again. But this time, they aimed at Yang Wudi''s head. Eight spider lances aimed at the same point, whether attack speed or threatening force, had been much stronger than before.


    However, Yang Wudi''s movement was still simple: turned around, dragged back Soulbreaking Spear, and abruptly kicked his right foot upon the spearhead, then the huge Soulbreaking Spear span suddenly. This time, the fourth spirit ring on the Soulbreaking Spear also shone. The whole Soulbreaking Spear had already been rendered with black color entirely.


    Blue silver prison didn''t make any difference in obstructing Yang, but cut into two pieces by spinning Soulbreaking Spear, while that long lance full of destructivity slashed directly to Tang San''s body.


    What''s different from the situations before, was that Tang San''s movement was a little faster than Yang''s, his eight spider lances could certainly stab Yang first. However, it was just a little faster, in that moment, he couldn''t even use his teleportation. That is, surely he would stab the opponent or even kill him, nevertheless his body would be undoubtedly cut into two pieces by Yang Wudi''s formidable long lance.


    What a nice substitute of defence with attack, Tang San didn''t shun this time, he wanted to have a try and know, how strong was Yang Wudi''s attack at earth.


    Turning half of his body in the air, eight spider lances were thrown fiercely and bumped into Yang Wudi''s spinning Soulbreaking Spear.


    Ding��


    A strident blare made the entire parlour tremble for a while, and Tang San''s deflected body was hit away like a cannonball.


    Eight spider lances weren''t injured, but they even didn''t swing Soulbreaking Spear away. Had not Tang San used the force-borrowing skill, the lance had already been woven on his body.


    "Heh�C", Yang Wudi snapped loudly, with his fifth spirit ring shone, in a minute, a loop of black fire rose around his body, the lance didn''t change, but slashed on the ground. The next moment, his entire body had already soared to the midair and catched up Tang San.


    Hadn''t really touched the Soulbreaking Spear, one could never know how terrible the spirit was.


    Just now in a simple touch, the conjunction of Tang San''s back and eight spider lances had already been numb. Surging blood made his corner of the mouth spill a silk of blood. What was his body like? Should he be injured in the first hit. Although Yang Wudi was a spirit douluo while he was just a spirit emperor, he had a body with four spirit bones that was to an extent far stronger than Yang Wudi''s. But even it was, facing the categorical attack damage, his was still injured.


    Freezingly slaughterous smell of Deathgod Domain had been released, but facing the unstoppable Yang Wudi, Deathgod Domain even could not affect his momentum at all. Blue Silver Domain let injury in Tang San''s body recover well, but still could not hinder Yang Wudi who was approached rapidly.


    Teleportation? No, no more escape. Because Tang San found, every time he shunned Yang Wudi''s attack, the momentum on Yang''s body would increase a little. As a pure attack spirit master originally, if let his momentum continue to upgrade, Tang San would have no opportunity to win. In terms of spirit power, Yang was much higher than him. More consumption would just lead to a more adverse situation.


    So this time Tang San didn''t dodge, his whole body paused in the air, breathed deeply and turned around abruptly, eight spider lances behind his back was lifted. At the same time, the second spirit ability, Parasite, was released.


    Having been covered by blue silver prison, there had already been seeds on Yang''s body, which also paused in the midair while rushing into Tang San. But to Tang San''s shock, blue silver emperors that twisted his body just made him a little slower, black fire around Yang''s body unexpectedly destroyed his blue silver emperors at once. The black fire ramped and melt into the long lance, which got a three Chi spearhead made of fire instantly.


    Turning around in the midair, two iron galls had already been thrown from his hand, which were rightly Cluster Life Taking Soul Chasing Ball, simultaneously, he imbued his body with Qi, put his body down abruptly and landed to the ground.


    With a Pong sound, iron galls collided together, countless needles and poisonous fog ran into Yang Wudi.


    Yang Wudi''s movement was still not fast, but still proficient, Soulbreaking Spear in hands trembled abruptly, swept an arch in midair. Fog survived, but all the needles were wrung into powder immediately.


    Taking advantage of these two attack time, Tang San eventually landed. On his right arm, blue gold light concentrated abruptly, the fifth spirit ring on his body shone. When the gold light ramped to three meters long, it seemed like a bright golden spear.


    He had to bet, unless he had a perfect tactics, he knew, it was impossible for him to defeat Yang. Now wonder Bai He said Yang Wudi was the one in them four who was the strongest. He had been in a state where all could be substituted with attack. Let alone Spirit Douluo, even Title Douluo wouldn''t necessarily get the upper hand with him.


    In this kind of situation, what was needed was not headlong risk, but wisdom.


    Yang Wudi landed too after two blocks, but his attack seemed didn''t stop at all. Stamped his left foot, his body flew up appressed to the ground, the long lance was still pointed forward and assaulted to Tang San directly. While Tang San''s right arm had already been lifted now.


    The concentration of Blue Silver Overlord Spear had already finished, since he had got the sixth spirit ring, using his fifth spirit ring didn''t need too much time. With twinkle in his eyes, spirit power shaped up suddenly.


    Golden light flashed from his arm evanescently, the fifth spirit ability, Blue Silver Overlord Spear, was released.


    Yang Wudi was still simple, stabbed his long lance. Now matter what means the enemy in front of him took, for him, what met him would only be the lance.


    But in this moment, suddenly, the earth shook. Yang Wudi could feel clearly that Tang San''s fourth spirit ring flashed furtively. Then, countless awls made of blue silver emperors surged out from the earth.


    The first, fifth spirit ring on Yang Wudi''s body shone again, black fire with shocking effect appeared simultaneously, blue silver emperors were distrusted as easily as destroyed withered and rotten wood under the formidable attack damage. But Yang Wudi''s body was also retarded in the midair, keeping his long lance stretched forward, in a transient vertigo state of his whole being.


    Blue silver emperor variation of the fourth spirit ability, Blue Silver Thrust Array, was launched.


    Although blue silver thrust array wasn''t likely to bring any injury to Yang Wudi, the vertigo attached to it yielded sufficient effect.


    The moment Yang Wudi was in vertigo, Blue Silver Overlord Spear had already come to his face.


    Lance with lance, the difference was that Tang San was with all his strength while Yang Wudi was in a vertigo state now.


    Two different lances, hit in the midair together.


    Not because Tang San didn''t want to dodge Yang Yang Wudi''s Soulbreaking Spear and attack his body directly, but because there was a formidable force on Yang Wudi''s lance and all the front attack would be drawn to it. Therefore only by colliding with his lance first would he have the opportunity to injure him.


    What kind of effect would be yielded in the colliding with such two extremely powerful strength?


    The answer was to be announced. The black broke through the gold light in the end, but Yang Wudi''s body stopped and swayed back for a step. The destructive power caused by the hit of two huge forces rose to the sky and a huge hole of five meters in diameter appeared in the roof of the parlour. What was uncanny was that there weren''t any sound or dust that could be perceived during the destruction of the roof.


    From the beginning of the battle to now, it was the first time for Yang Wudi to stop, seeing Tang San meters away, there was something added to his eyes.


    Tang San watched him all the time attentively, consumption of two mainly spirit abilities really wasn''t little, he also needed time to restore. Something in Yang Wudi''s eyes was recognized by him, which was excitement, because of the colliding with the Blue Silver Overlord Spear.


    Via the detection of blue silver domain, Tang San could clearly know that, the colliding just now, because Yang Wudi was in vertigo and his Blue Silver Overlord Spear had such a formidable attack that even though Yang Wudi defended it, injured Yang Wudi. The injury was not really severe, but more than his injury before, and was hard to perceive at a glance.


    The black color was rendered, and ramped from Soulbreaking Spear to Yang Wudi''s body, covered a man and a lance immediately with the seventh spirit ring shone its black light.


    Tang San stared at him concretely, the seventh spirit ring finally was to come? For a spirit master over Spirit Sage, only using their seventh spirit ring demonstrates that they have used all their strength. What kind of effect would be yielded when Yang Wudi, the patriarch of the Breaking Clan, used his seventh spirit ring?


    Compared with beast spirits, tool spirits were relatively hard to improve. Therefore, in the late period, the force tool spirits were often more powerful than beast spirit. Avatar of tools was such situation. Powerful as beast avatar was, the effect of intensification were relatively inferior to tools.


    Tang San had tried the tool avatar of Clear Sky Hammer in person, surely he knew how dread the power of tool avatar was. He knew, his Blue Silver Overlord Spear eventually compelled Yang Wudi to use his full strength, the decisive moment was to come.


    Soulbreaking Spear didn''t change in shape largely like Clear Sky Hammer did when releasing tool avatar, it looked the same size as before. But the total Soulbreaking Spear was in a form of black fire entirely, and the body of Yang Wudi became black, the same color as Soulbreaking Spear, there wasn''t black fire on his body though.


    He had combined his body with the lance, when Yang Wudi lifted the Soulbreaking Spear slowly, this was the only feeling of Tang San.


    People who were watching the battle held their breath, and Niu Gao murmured, "Old goat really got angry, he''s going to take apart my house! Old orangutan, Can Tang San hold this?"


    Tai Tan was also concentrated on the battle between them two now, "I don''t know, what''s the real strength of Tang San. I''m afraid only himself know this. Haven''t you see his hundred-thousand-year spirit ability was remained? "


    Separating his feet evenly, waving his right hand, blue silver emperor was restrained and all of his spirit rings disappeared. Raising his left hand aloft, Clear Sky Hammer appeared in his grasp out of air. The moment to confront Yang Wudi with all his strength, he should choose the second spirit which had no spirit ring.


    Yang Wudi''s pupils shrank slightly, but this couldn''t affect his state now. Grand momentum made space around his body seemed to become black. Restrained spirit rings, he was in a state where he didn''t plan to use spirit abilities at all.


    Suddenly, a bundle of arm-like black fire was gushed from the lance and dashed to Tang San.


    Tang San''s eyes twinkled, with rightly gorgeous purple gold splendor. Two profound godly lights bursted out abruptly, gathered in one point, unexpectedly bombed to black fire released from Yang Wudi''s Soulbreaking Spear frontally.


    In a huge sound, two dread spirit power hit together, and the lights didn''t disappear. Purple gold and black, two colors of light were hitting ,as they were, frontally. But the black fire advanced step by step to Tang San''s direction.


    Tang San''s attempt failed, he originally planned to directly attack Yang''s body despite the gravitation yielded by the opponent''s lance. But the moment Purple God Light exploded, he found it impossible.


    Named as Soulbreaking Spear, unexpectedly had an effect to deter the mind power. Not only can it draw physical attack but also mind attack. Therefore Purple Demon Eyes hit the tool avatar.


    As far as Tang San''s mind power was concerned, it was absolutely not lower than Yang''s. But facing the pure attack spirit as Yang Wudi''s, purple demon eyes failed to withstand. Seeing the purple gold light recoiled back to his body with a palpable speed.


    The last moment came, since, in this moment, Tang San''s purple demon eyes were drawn by Yang Wudi''s attack, in a freezing state of his mind power, it couldn''t be easy at all for him to use teleportation. Additionally, Yang Wudis momentum had reached the peak, how many times could he dodge? Escape all the time he was bound to lose. Moreover, Yang Wudi''s attack was so fast that using a teleportation to surprise attack him was undoubtedly a joke.


    Tai Tan, Niu Gao and Bai He, three patriarchs had already stood up, seeing the Tang San in a absolutely adverse state, their heart were strained. The battle wasn''t that important to them in fact, even if Tang San lose, there would be leeway to turn. Especially for Bai He, who had gave his Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng to Tang San, thinking that once Tang San fully showed his strength to Yang Wudi, then giving him the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng as bait, there still existed some possibility to make Yang Wudi compromise.


    However, how could Bai He know, his treasure, Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng, was eaten by Xiao Wu just after it was given to Tang San. While Tang San''s plan was totally based on this battle, at least not lose, otherwise, the opportunity to subjugate the Breaking Clan would be very remote.


    Flame in Yang Wudi''s eyes had reached the acme, entirely black long lance, releasing black color, showed the meaning "sharp" of the word "breaking" to the utmost. For the peculiarity of pure attack, he would not care who was the opponent in front of him in the battle at all, the only thought in his mind was to defeat the opponent. But with the inhibition of Purple God Light, Tang San''s mind power was suffering incessant oppression and diminishment, the gap between he and win was only one pace.


    But at this minute, an unexpected situation happened.


    The purple gold light that had been contradicting against the black fire disappeared suddenly without any sign. Yes, disappeared without any sign. No one could have anticipated such situation. Tang San should recalled the attack of Purple God Light.


    All of these happened in a moment, the sudden outburst made Yang Wudi''s Soulbreaking Spear teemed with black fire, bombed into Tang San''s chest, simultaneously, himself was drawn with the Qi and blended into the lance, thrust directly into Tang San''s chest.


    "No�C" Tai Tan roared, dashed with a fierce stride, however, at this moment, even the fastest Bai He, could not stop what was going to happened.


    The moment black fire approached his body, or more accurately, the moment Tang San recalled his Purple God Light, his body twisted weirdly, relying on the Slaughter Assualt that evolved from Deathgod Domain, he made a drift of his body by sheer force under Yang Wudi''s lock for half Chi, meanwhile, a layer of strange golden light covered his entire body.


    The second ability of his left arm spirit bone of Jade Rabbit, Paragon Golden Body, was released.


    Black fire bombed into the golden light in front of Tang San''s chest heavily, but in a absolutely invincible state, it didn''t bring any harm to Tang San, then, Yang Wudi''s Soulbreaking Spear thrusted into Tang San''s chest with formidable destructivity. Whereas, due to the defelction made by Tang San, the lance thrusted into Tang San''s right chest but not his heart.


    There were three seconds of Paragon Golden Body, and now, one second passed.


    Tang San''s face was very calm, facing the Soulbreaking Spear with formidable destructivity, he didn''t quail at all, seemed to never see the tool avatar that were trying to penetrate the Paragon Golden Body with powerful attack in front of his chest. At the second second of Paragon Golden Body, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand had been woven to Yang Wudi''s shoulder.


    Yang Wudi supported the spikestaff fiercely with his both hands, withstanding the smash of Clear Sky Hammer by sheer force. The Clear Sky Hammer rebounded, but the strong weight and attack still smashed Soulbreaking Spear to subside instantly, and eight spider lances in Tang San''s back thrust to Yang Wudi''s body simultaneously, the Clear Sky Hammer rebounded was also woven again at the third second. This time, Tang San infused all of his spirit power into the hammer and smashed, as a gamble.


    This was the only and also the last opportunity for Tang San. Yang Wudi was undoubtedly strong in attack while weak in defense, Tang San used his own body as bait and support his most formidable attack, and then, used his strongest Clear Sky Hammer to bomb the opponent with all his strength.

 179 Tang San’s Sixth Spirit Ability: Nothingness, Instant Kill Eight Stage Drop

    It wasn''t that Tang San didn''t want to use an even stronger Blue Silver Overlord Spear, but actually because he basically didn''t have time to condense one. Even if the required time had been curtailed a lot, his Invincible Golden Body only lasted for three seconds. He didn''t need to release spirit abilities, and the fairly considerable attack power of the Clear Sky Hammer was the best choice.


    The Clear Sky Hammer flew out, the front suddenly flashing with white light, the Deathgod Domain already reaching its greatest power under Tang San''s suicidal attack.


    Even though Yang Wudi''s attack brimmed with power, at this moment he still had to retreat. Perhaps the Clear Sky Hammer wasn''t enough to threaten his life, but those eight chilling Eight Spider Lances could. That was a kind of intuition, the intuition of a Spirit Douluo level expert.


    Therefore Yang Wudi instantly made the best choice he could think of, his right palm sharply striking his Soulbreaking Spear, keeping his attack from weakening because of him separating from the spear, and he simultaneously flew backwards from the opposite force. Since the start of the battle, this was the first time Yang Wudi retreated. Of course, because he retreated, he successfully stayed out of the range of the Eight Spider Lances.


    Both palms closing before his chest, Yang Wudi gathered all his strength to block the flying Clear Sky Hammer in the air.


    Tool Spirit Avatars might be more powerful than Spirit Avatars, but they didn''t have the same benefits for the body. The amplifications were almost exclusively on the tool spirit, and having lost the Soulbreaking Spear, Yang Wudi now used his physical body to take the blow of the Clear Sky Hammer.


    Ice cold ultimately piercing aura first invaded him, and Yang Wudi felt his whole body go cold. A chilling intent filled with ruthlessness entered his body, and without the Soulbreaking Spear at hand, he was unable to block this killing intent from spreading through him. And the next moment, the Clear Sky Hammer smashed heavily onto his palms.


    Under the tremendous force, Yang Wudi''s palms directly struck his chest, and his whole body flew out with his chest tightening, blood madly spurting out. However, he could still be considered having managed to block Tang San''s all in one attack.


    But it was also while Yang Wudi was seriously injured by the Clear Sky Hammer, that Tang San''s Invincible Golden Body ended.


    The golden light vanished, and without the protection of the Invincible Golden Body, Tang San immediately felt the terrifying attack of the Soulbreaking Spear. With a pu sound, bloody light burst forth, and that thick Soulbreaking Spear penetrated the right side of Tang San''s chest, the terrifying four meter long spear actually completely skewering Tang San''s body and kept flying, entering the wall behind him and disappearing.


    "Young master."


    Tai Tan rushed towards Tang San with big strides, but at this moment, two extremely rich lights simultaneously spread from Tang San.


    Rich blue golden light rose from Tang San''s right leg, instantly covering Tang San''s entire body. And at the same time, red light suddenly erupted from Tang San''s left arm, and appearing along with it were also countless Blue Silver Emperor creepers.


    Tang San hadn''t released his spirit. Choked with pain, he was basically unable to accomplish any of this. Because of the piercing wound on the right side of his chest, even breathing was an issue. But under these circumstances, his Blue Silver Emperor unexpectedly appeared on its own.


    Six spirit rings reappeared, and that final one, the glittering, enchanting red hundred thousand year spirit ring abruptly flourished with splendor.


    An illusory pink silhouette quietly emerged within that ring of light, and the next moment, she was already dashing at the backwards flying Yang Wudi.


    Yes, that was Xiao Wu''s illusion. Despite Tang San always restraining himself from releasing this sixth spirit ring, when he suffered such a heavy injury, his depleted spiritual force was no longer able to suppress the impulses of Xiao Wu''s soul. Therefore, his sixth spirit ring Xiao Wu appeared.


    In an instant, Tang San''s body subsequently turned illusory, and the blood immediately stopped spurting from his wounds within the nothingness.


    Xiao Wu''s appearance in midair was no longer as tender and beautiful as when they confronted Bai He yesterday. Her charming face was demonic, and that illusory her was unexpectedly radiating an intense chill and desire for murder.


    Flinging back her head, the long and slender jet black scorpion braid twisted around Yang Wudi''s neck. And Yang Wudi was still affected by the impulse of the Clear Sky Hammer attack, and a bit dizzy.


    Xiao Wu stepped on his lower back with one foot, bending her upper body at her waist, pulling her head back and pushing forward with her leg, sending Yang Wudi flying up into the air. Watching this familiar scene, Tang San also felt incredulous. He finally understood the full capability of Xiao Wu and his sixth spirit ring. Nothingness plus the berserk close combat Eight Stage Drop.


    The scorpion braid quietly separated, the illusorily beautiful Xiao Wu catching up to Yang Wudi in the air. Having become Tang San''s sixth spirit ability, not only had the power of Xiao Wu''s Eight Stage Drop not weakened, it had instead grown stronger. Yang Wudi was actually thrown up so forcefully by the previous throw that he heavily struck the ceiling and rebounded back down. And Xiao Wu caught up just as he rebounded.


    The pink silhouette appeared where Yang Wudi would inevitably fall, both hands directly grabbing his waist, her slender waist bent as if broken, bringing Yang Wudi spinning backwards. Even if Yang Wudi wanted to resist now, the strike against the ceiling had prolonged his dizziness, and besides feeling the sky spinning and earth going round, he could only summon his Soulbreaking Spear again.


    Xiao Wu spun a full two turns in midair with her hold on Yang Wudi''s clothes, and when she fell towards the ground, with rapid rotation from Waist Bow she brought Yang Wudi towards the ground with a hair-raising whistling sound. Yang Wudi wanted to use the Soulbreaking Spear to brace against the ground, but when spinning so fast, how could he see where the ground was?


    The dumbstruck Tai Tan and others closed their eyes almost simultaneously. The strength of this killing throw, spinning high in the air and throwing to the ground, could be well imagined. Yang Wudi was really out of luck today, injuring Tang San had no doubt thoroughly infuriated Xiao Wu''s soul, making Xiao Wu incarnated as this sixth spirit ability thoroughly erupt. After becoming a spirit ability, Xiao Wu''s Eight Stage Drop had a supplemental stun effect with each throw, and consequently, as long as she could get a hold, it would be very difficult to dodge. And this spirit ability consumed next to nothing of Tang San''s spirit power, just a bit of Xiao Wu''s soul. After each time it was used, her soul strength would need twenty four hours of rest to recover completely. In other words, on the premise that Xiao Wu''s soul wasn''t harmed, Tang San could only use this ability once a day.


    What Yang Wudi could do now was only to use his spirit power to cover his body, protecting himself within. But the next moment, the violent shock scattered his spirit power to fragments. After all, this Breaking Clan chief wasn''t good at defense.


    Hong���� Yang Wudi smashed heavily onto the ground. Xiao Wu swatted him flat against the floor, completely in a prostrating position. Yang Wudi gave a muffled grunt, his nose overflowing with blood, completely dizzy. The stun effect had arrived once again. However, this merely the beginning.


    Xia Wu barely paused, both hands pushing on Yang Wudi''s waist to do a backflip, both feet directly pressing on either side of his head and throwing him forward. Her hands let go, but her feet could display even greater force. Yang Wudi''s body was driven by Xiao Wu''s feet, and along with another backflip, was once again smashed onto the ground.


    Drawing on the counterforce from the second throw, Xiao Wu flipped over and back, smashing Yang Wudi back in his former place. Right now this Breaking Clan chief was like a burlap sack tossed around by Xiao Wu''s feet, altogether six times. Around the third, his bones began making creaking sounds with each smash.


    Tai Tan, Niu Gao, Bai He, the three chiefs watched this scene and agreed by chance to swallow at the same time. They could completely imagine the force of impact Yang Wudi was suffering right now. Besides Niu Gao who still had some confidence in not being injured from being thrown around like that, even Tai Tan had to ask himself how he would fare.


    Yang Wudi''s blood had already splattered over by their feet. Finally, when Xiao Wu once again tossed around Yang Wudi, she didn''t smash him straight into the ground, but rather threw him into midair. Six successive throws were finished, and plus that midair spinning instant kill throw, there had already been seven.


    Xiao Wu leapt up once again, catching up to Yang Wudi in the air, both feet once again tightening on his neck.


    "Xiao Wu, be lenient."


    Tang San''s anxious shout saved Yang Wudi. When Xiao Wu looked at Tang San from the air, the baleful look in her eyes immediately turned tender. The feet holding Yang Wudi''s neck like a vice released, right leg chopping down and directly smashing him into the ground, and she threw herself like a swallow into Tang San''s embrace.


    Peng����


    Pitiful Yang Wudi smashed into the ground once again. Yang Wudi was now badly battered and bruised, if not for him constantly recreating protection with his more than eighty ranks of spirit power, Xiao Wu wouldn''t even have had to complete the Eight Stage Drop''s final terrifying one thousand eighty degree midair spin and instant kill drop. Even if he didn''t die he would still have lost half his life. In fact, after becoming a spirit ability, seventy percent of the attack power of Xiao Wu''s Eight Stage Drop was constantly stored up for the final throw. The previous seven throws were all just to break the opponent''s defense as far as possible.


    The present scene had already by far exceeded the expectations of the spectators, Yang Wudi on the ground was completely unconscious, and that nearly mortally wounded Tang San stood there easily. If Yang Wudi being thrown around until he was unconscious was astonishing, then everything that happened with Tang San''s body was absolutely shocking.


    After his body entered Nothingness his wounds no longer bled, and that blue golden light spreading from his right leg had enveloped his body and connected with the openings of the wounds. Immediately afterwards, under the stimulation of that light, the muscles around Tang San''s wounds had started to squirm and swiftly grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, unexpectedly healing his wounds in such a bizarre manner.


    As Tang San shouted, blocking Xiao Wu''s final Eight Stage Drop, the wound on the right side of his chest had unexpectedly already completely healed, even the bones beneath the skin gradually bulging. Besides the holes in his clothes that couldn''t be repaired, by now he unexpectedly didn''t show any signs of having been wounded. As if that Soulbreaking Spear really hadn''t pierced his chest before.


    The illusory Xiao Wu looked at Tang San with a somewhat rebuking expression, then again glanced at the healed wound on his chest. Raising her right hand, she patted her own chest, heaving a sigh of relief, smiling sweetly at Tang San. Again raising her hand to point at the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse at Tang San''s waist, with a flash of her figure she then entered Tang San''s sixth spirit ring and disappeared unseen.


    Tang San was injured so heavily, how could he recover so quickly?


    The hundred thousand year spirit bone Xiao Wu had given Tang San possessed two potent abilities, Teleportation as well as Invincible Golden Body. But Tang San didn''t have just this one hundred thousand year spirit bone. The one he obtained first was his mother''s Blue Silver Emperor Right Leg Bone.


    In fact, after Tang San''s mother had entered the mature stage before sacrificing herself to become Tang Hao''s spirit ring. How would the quality of her spirit bone be any less than Xiao Wu''s? This was the other ability hidden in the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone, besides flight.


    This was the second ability of the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone that Tang San had discovered not long before. Otherwise, how would he have put himself in mortal danger in order to to subdue the Breaking Clan?


    However, even Tang San himself didn''t know what level this Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone ability could reach at its best. But he could be sure that the Blue Silver Domain and a location with blue silver grass could be extremely advantageous to this ability.


    Right now, even though he was still pale, and his vitality had suffered considerable harm, how could that compare to being pierced straight through? He just needed to rest a few days for his body to recover completely.


    Yang Wudi''s two followers were already scrambling to reach him and help him up. Fortunately Yang Wudi''s spirit power was valiant. Even though he was confused and distracted by being thrown, and further adding the injuries from being struck by the Clear Sky Hammer before, at least there were no major problems with his bones, though internal injuries were difficult to avoid.


    One of the two youths helped Yang Wudi back to his seat, while the other swiftly pulled out a porcelain bottle and poured out a few pills that he stuffed into Yang Wudi''s mouth, then took out fresh water from a spirit tool to wash it down.


    Tang San believed that Xiao Wu''s gesture at his Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse before leaving was to have him eat some foundation building medicines, and when he saw Yang Wudi take some, he also subconsciously stretched his hand into the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. There was still some Dragon Zoysia Leaf remaining, and eating one was enough to swiftly help his strength recover.


    However, as Tang San''s hand stretched into the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, his expression instantly turned bizarre, swiftly jerking his hand back out as if struck by an electric shock.


    Tai Tan was already walking over to Tang San''s side with large strides. Niu Gao and Bai He had gathered by Yang Wudi, using spirit power to urge the medicinal effects. Tai Tan saw Tang San''s abrupt motion and hastily asked:


    "Young master, are you alright?"


    Tang San nodded, saying to Tai Tan:


    "Senior, I''m a bit tired, I''ll return to rest first. Once senior Yang Wudi wakes up, I''ll trouble you to let him know I hope to properly discuss things with him in the afternoon."


    Seeing Tang San''s bale expression, Tai Tan hurriedly nodded,


    "I''ll see you back."


    Tang San shook his head:


    "No need. Senior Yang Wudi might have suffered internal injuries. You stay here. I''m alright. See."


    Speaking, he pointed to where the injury had been on his chest.


    The expression in Tai Tan''s eyes immediately turned grotesque. He could of course see that Tang San''s injuries miraculously healing wasn''t the effect of any spirit ability. If it wasn''t a spirit ability, then it was naturally a spirit bone. Spirit bone abilities were taboo for any Spirit Master to speak of, and even though he was inwardly extremely curious, he didn''t ask anything else.


    Ma Hongjun wasn''t as scrupulous as Tai Tan, and when Tang San refused Tai Tan''s help, Fatty had already lent an arm to support Tang San, guarding his departure from the drawing room. With just one foot out the door, he couldn''t keep from asking Tang San:


    "Third brother, what''s going on with your wounds just now? You scared me to death."


    Tang San smiled slightly, using voice transfer to speak to Fatty:


    "That was a spirit bone ability, I call it: Wildfire Cannot Destroy the Grass,It Grows Again With the Spring Wind."


    The moment after Tang San and Ma Hongjun left, Yang Wudi vomited, spitting out a mouthful of purple black clotted blood, and awoke from unconsciousness with a long breath.


    The medicaments refined by the Breaking Clan were quite good, and even though his internal organs still felt as if on fire and his whole body ached, he could finally be considered having stabilized his condition.


    Having just opened his eyes, Yang Wudi first looked towards where Tang San stood before. Naturally all he could see was a pool of blood, and after discovering Tang San wasn''t here, he couldn''t keep his gaze from turning sluggish, looking in that direction in a daze without saying a word. But just how complex his current feelings were could be seen from his trembling hands.


    Tai Tan, Niu Gao, and Bai He with tacit understanding didn''t go bother him. Bai He was still constantly infusing Yang Wudi with his spirit power, helping him sort out his disorderly breath.


    After a long time, Yang Wudi''s sluggish gaze gradually dulled, resisting the aches in his body to stand, stopping Bai He from continuing to pour out spirit power. This moment he seemed to have aged ten years, his proud expression completely replaced by darkness.


    Bai He couldn''t help speaking up,


    "Old goat, no need to be discouraged, if it was any of us, there wouldn''t be any difference in the result. Besides, you didn''t use your eighth spirit ability. It was because you held back that he got a chance."


    Yang Wudi waved his hand at Bai He,


    "No need to comfort me. A loss is a loss. Don''t tell me I wouldn''t admit it?"


    While speaking, he swiftly took out several medicine bottles from his spirit tool and handed them to Bai He."


    "Hold them for me. We have to see to that kid''s injuries immediately. Bring me to see him. Having been pierced by the Soulbreaking Spear, if he isn''t properly treated, there will be future complications."


    Bai He didn''t take the bottles Yang Wudi held out, the expressions of the three chiefs immediately turning strange.


    Yang Wudi was alarmed, looking at Bai He:


    "Don''t tell me he died? But I clearly saw his right chest being pierced, as long as there wasn''t too much blood loss, it should still be possible to save him!"


    Niu Gao smiled wryly:


    "That kids abilities are even greater than we imagined. By the time you were thrown down, his wounds had already automatically healed. If I''m not mistaken, he should have already anticipated those injuries long ago, and that''s why he confronted you head on."


    "Healed automatically?"


    Yang Wudi''s hand trembled once, the medicine bottles immediately tumbling to the ground. Fortunately Bai He reacted quickly, and caught them all with an easy move. Medicine couldn''t be wasted.


    At the corners of Yang Wudi''s mouth was a trace of pain,


    "It seems I really lost thoroughly! How''s that kid?"


    Tai Tan said:


    "Tang San didn''t say. He went to rest first. He only asked me to let you rest first, and that he wanted to properly chat with you in the afternoon."


    Yang Wudi smiled bitterly,


    "It seems I really should rest. Bitterly training attack all my life, but losing to a sixty something ranked youngster. Let''s go, bring me back to my room."


    The two Breaking Clan disciples hastily supported him from either side. Walking away unsteadily, Niu Gao personally brought them to rest.


    Tai Tan and Bai He looked at each other, and Bai He sighed:


    "This battle, it didn''t just break the old goat''s obstinacy, but also his confidence."


    Tai Tan nodded,


    "It was a heavy blow to him, but considering it from some angles, it might not necessarily be a bad thing. After all, the old goat''s attitude wasn''t good."


    Bai He revealed a trace of a smile,


    "It seems our four single attributes will really be reunited as a sect this time. Next, we''ll see how that grandnephew of mine convinces Yang Wudi. I think he''s eloquent enough."


    Tai Tan said unhappily:


    "Old whitebird, I''ve discovered that, among us, you''re actually the most cunning one. Yesterday was all an act, in fact, you were willing as soon as you heard who Tang San was."


    Bai He laughed out loud, saying:


    "You''re just putting on an act. I''m very happy that my grandnephew is skilled, but at the start I didn''t know he was my grandnephew! I find that I''m already starting to look forward to the future of the Tang Sect. At least out Speed Clan won''t have to worry about our livelihood again."


    Ma Hongjun directly returned Tang San to his room, and left after making sure Tang San didn''t need anyone to protect him.


    Tang San didn''t rush to cultivate, his current expression seemed very monstrous, lowering his head, he looked at the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse hanging at his waist without blinking.


    At this moment, he couldn''t even manage to consider what he was going to tell Yang Wudi in the afternoon.


    Tang San had a full grasp on the insides of the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. Relying on his prestigious memory, he clearly knew the position of each herb. Xiao Wu''s body was placed alone in a wide space.


    However, just now when he was going to stretch his hand inside to grab a Dragon Zoysia Leaf, he suddenly discovered that he felt a peculiar softness. A softness that absolutely shouldn''t be in his Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse right now.


    If he had to describe it, it would a a soft smoothness like recently peeled lychee, but not as icy cool, and rather soft and warm. What was it? Just what suddenly occupied this space in the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse?


    Cautiously stretching his hand inside the purse, wanting to touch it again, Tang San discovered that the object he had previously touched wasn''t there. Everything seemed to be back to normal. Suddenly recalling Xiao Wu, he hurriedly pulled her out of the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse.


    Rabbit form Xiao Wu was still curled up asleep, that frosty mist around her grown even richer. The tremendous energy fluctuations within her could even be clearly felt in the outside world. Yeah, after having eaten two first rate immortal treasure herbs, if not for a body that had once cultivated a hundred thousand years, perhaps she would have exploded long ago.


    Looking at the sleeping Xiao Wu, Tang San inwardly had a sense of disappointment. Even he himself didn''t know just what he had been hoping for.


    Tang San was indeed a bit tired. It was the first time he had experienced the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone''s Wildfire Cannot Destroy the Grass, It Grows Again With the Spring Wind ability. By now the place he was injured before only itched, but he still felt very tired. He had spared no effort in his battle against Yang Wudi, using most of his tricks. In the end it was still because of Xiao Wu displaying that extraordinary sixth spirit ability that it came to this result. Now physically and mentally exhausted, he hurriedly ate a Dragon Zoysia Leaf, immediately lying down to sleep. Intuition told him that what his body needed couldn''t be provided by cultivation. Only completely relaxed sleep could replenish his exhausted vitality and vigor.


    Tang San''s decision was naturally correct. Even though his body was human, having obtained his mother''s spirit bone and spirit, a part of the Blue Silver Emperor''s immortal characteristics was already part of him. Only, now he still couldn''t completely unleash the power of the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone, and in the battle today there hadn''t been a lot of blue silver grass in the surroundings. That''s why he felt so tired.


    Just as he was falling asleep, Tang San''s body began to radiate a faint blue light. This was a signal automatically issued by the Blue Silver Emperor. The Blue Silver Domain dispersed intangibly at its instinctive prompting. The size of this wasn''t large, just a kilometer or so. All the blue silver grass growing within this one kilometer range swiftly released their breath of vitality, pouring it into the body of their monarch. And they themselves also obtained the catalyst of the Blue Silver Emperor''s aura, giving them the chance of evolution.


    It had been a very long time since he had slept this soundly, his consciousness completely submerged in his own mind, isolated from all awareness of the outside world. Tang San''s vitality recovered at an extremely astonishing speed. But he wasn''t the only one to change. Xiao Wu, fast asleep at his side, began to grow larger and larger at the same time as Tang San healed.


    Mirages constantly appeared in the white mist enveloping her body, unclear due to the white mist cover. All that could be seen was that it was a humanoid shadow. Snow white skin, jet black hair.


    The white mist constantly released, and the whole room gradually filled with a faint misty haze. Within the mist, that constantly flickering shadow gradually grew more real, and fused together with that softly sleeping rabbit, constantly extending its body. The whole room filled with a kind of elegant fragrance, and within that fragrance, Tang San slept even deeper.


    In his hazy dreams, Tang San only felt as if something warm was pressed against his body, soft as cotton, surprisingly flexible, and as he turned over, he subconsciously pulled it close against his chest, continuing to sleep. In his dreams, he dreamt of Xiao Wu, dreamt of Xiao Wu returning to him once again, and they closely embraced each other.


    He didn''t know how long it was before there was a knock outside the door.


    "Third brother, are you alright?"


    Ma Hongjun''s loud voice echoed from outside.


    The soundly sleeping Tang San was roused from his dreams, then discovered to his astonishment that it was already dark outside.


    "Fatty, what time is it?"


    Tang San asked subconsciously. While he asked this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, because his body felt very heavy when he tried to sit up, and his right arm was even a bit numb. Looking down at his chest with his hazy consciousness, in practically an instant, all his sleepiness retreated like the tide.


    Ma Hongjun said outside the door:


    "It''s already evening. Third brother, come eat something. That Breaking Clan leader is still waiting for your conditions."


    Tang San then reacted,


    "Fatty, you go first. I, I ''ll be there right away."


    Ma Hongjun heard that Tang San''s voice was somewhat strange, but he thought it was because of Tang San''s body being too exhausted from that previous battle, and didn''t particularly mind. Agreeing, he turned and left.


    While Ma Hongjun left, Tang San pinched his thigh hard, his whole body trembled slightly.


    It hurt a lot. This moment he completely confirmed that he wasn''t dreaming.


    In Tang San''s embrace quietly lay a girl, a girl not wearing a thread of clothing.


    Black hair like a waterfall covered almost her whole body, her naked skin all pressed against Tang San, nestling up against him like a kitten.


    Tang San''s right arm was numb because she had used it as a pillow. Her head was buried against Tang San''s chest and her face couldn''t be seen, but that skin, so soft it seemed it might break from the wind, was enough to drive any man insane.


    Tang San could clearly feel his body temperature swiftly rising. He was a young and vigorous ordinary man, and still a virgin. Under such circumstances, instinctual reactions appeared almost instantly. This was also why his voice was a bit strange.


    Tang San basically had no idea when this girl had appeared in his embrace, he really had slept too deeply. Could this be Niu Gao''s scheme? no, impossible. Clan chief Niu Gao wasn''t that kind of person. Besides, he had just been injured, how could Niu Gao arrange a woman for him? But, if it wasn''t his plan, how come she was in his room?


    The moment before he fell asleep, Tang San had felt four Defense Clan clansmen guarding outside his door. Outsiders couldn''t easily enter with them there.


    Intense urges constantly assaulted Tang San''s heart, and he immediately grew alert. He couldn''t let desire conquer reason. And he could even less let down Xiao Wu. He twitched his right arm without hesitation, trying to pull it back. But when he moved, the young woman in his arms seemed to wake up, slowly raising her head with a yawn.


    The rubbing against Tang San''s body as she did was another intense stimulation, but when that young woman had completely raised her head and looked at Tang San with empty and clear eyes, Tang San no longer felt any stimulation, his entire mind turning completely blank.


    That was a countenance as delicate as a fair, a pair of jet black big eyes with a hint of pink, peerlessly exquisite face without any makeup, but still so beautiful, and even more familiar.


    "Xiao... Wu..."


    His trembling voice a bit hoarse, in just an instant, Tang San''s eyes were already completely red, and moist.


    Yes, that incomparably exquisite mien only belonged to the most beloved in his heart. Perhaps there might be another woman who could match her in beauty, but in Tang San''s eyes, she was the only one for him, and nobody could compare.


    The arms he originally wanted to let go with suddenly tightened, pulling that puzzled and helpless girl into his embrace, as if he wanted to merge together with her.


    Even though he had already pinched himself hard, Tang San was still so afraid, afraid that this was a beautiful dream. Hugging the completely naked Xiao Wu, his heart didn''t hold a single wicked thought, only boundlessly intense love.


    Xiao Wu''s gaze was still vacant and lifeless, but in Tang San''s fiery embrace, her white lotus like arms slowly rose, very naturally holding his neck, her facial expression partly reluctant to let go, but the expression in her eyes still so vacant.


    "Xiao Wu... Xiao Wu... Do you know how much I''ve missed you? Why would you be so stupid, to sacrifice yourself for me. Don''t tell me you believe that, after losing you, I could still survive the longing? If not for the shred of hope for revival, I would already have followed you."


    Tang San''s voice was choked with emotion, tightly pulling his most beloved against his chest, the softest places in his heart constantly trembling. Smelling the sweet fragrance Xiao Wu exuded, an unprecedentedly joyful feeling filled every corner of his body. He would prefer time to forever stop at this moment, forever, forever��..

 180 Half Resurrection of Xiao Wu

    "En����" Xiao Wu crooned in his arms with slight pain, awakening Tang San who was thoroughly immersed in happiness and excitement. Not until now did he realize that he had embraced too hard, so he loosed his arms immediately and lowered his head to looked at Xiao Wu. He couldn''t look enough at that delicate face, even if he looked for a lifetime.


    No expected call "Ge", what Tang San saw, was merely blank eyes on her pretty face with slight attachment. Even though she didn''t wear a thread of clothing, she seemed undisturbed like a pale cloud or light breeze in the sky.


    "Xiao Wu, sorry, I was too excited, did I hurt you?" Tang San apologized softly.


    Xiao Wu still looked at him blankly, without saying a word, but nestled her head on his chest.


    "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you?" His excitement had rapidly faded when seeing Xiao Wu''s blank eyes, and a ripple of freezing chill gradually rose in his mind.


    Xiao Wu kept doing it without answering him, just nestling up to him, without a sound.


    Now having woken from the excitement, Tang San looked at the bed; the rabbit had disappeared; there was only Xiao Wu on the bed except him. Yes, she was surely Xiao Wu. Tang San smelled the elegant fragrance Xiao Wu produced, which was exactly the same as the rabbit, then his brain operated rapidly and understood the situation before his eyes.


    It seemed that Xiao Wu who was nestling up to him had really resurrected. Moreover, Tang San knew, it was quite likely that Xiao Wu had already become a true human being.


    Both Yearning Heartbroken Red and Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng were godly and holy materials, which could be regarded as depriving the Heaven and Earth of their creative powers. With their effects, Xiao Wu had reverted to human appearance, her body was even catalyzed to mature period directly. That is, Xiao Wu was a substantial human female now.


    However, Xiao Wu was not truly resurrected, only partly. She didn''t actually have her own soul, her existence was entirely given by two godly herbs. She only had the instinct of rabbits. Even if her body changed, her mind was no different from a rabbit as before. If he couldn''t accomplish the conditions given by Sky Blue Bull Python Da Ming, he was afraid that Xiao Wu wouldn''t resurrect entirely either. Even though she appeared alive before him now, she had only resurrected by one half.


    What Xiao Wu needed was the return of the Spirit Ring and Spirit Bone, with the Spirit Power of nine rings, to help her soul return to the body. He didn''t know whether the ten thousand year ninth grade Ginseng King was still needed, since Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng probably played a role that would had been played by it, so it made Xiao Wu incarnate as a human being. As far as medical effect was concerned, unless it was an entire ten thousand year ninth grade Ginseng King, it absolutely wouldn''t do better than Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng.


    "I understand?? You didn''t resurrect truly, but just recovered the body. However, Xiao Wu, it doesn''t matter. This is already a good start, at least I can see you in a human form from now on. I will cultivate harder, to endeavour to help your soul return earlier. OK? "


    Of course Xiao Wu couldn''t reply to him, and Tang San also didn''t dare look at her body because he was afraid of violating his perfect lover in his mind. He swore deeply that before Xiao Wu''s soul returned to her body, he wouldn''t do any excessively intimate thing to her. He loved her, loved all of her, and not only her body.


    Swiftly taking out a garment from his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, he supported Xiao Wu and dressed her, and fastened the belt in case of exposure. Of course Tang San didn''t have underwear for girls, so these were all he could do.


    Tang San''s garment on Xiao Wu looked a little baggy, but it set off her delicate and lovable face more.


    "Come on, follow me, alright?" Hand in hand, Tang San stood up. Probably because of this, she stepped out with him, didn''t resist even though she only had instinct. Her pace wasn''t too fast, but very natural. She had once been human after all, the instinct of a human body still existed, even if she had lost her Spirit Power, Spirit Rings and Abilities.


    When the guards of Defence Clan outside the room saw Xiao Wu in Tang San''s hand, all of them were stupefied. Not only was Xiao Wu beautiful, but also gave them a feeling of purity that they had never seen, innocent as if she had never touched the mundane world.


    Tang San never cared about how others regarded him, just holding her hand forever, for him, was the biggest happiness.


    ...


    The dining hall.


    Bai He was sitting by Yang Wudi, talking about something.


    "What? Say it again, what does it look like?" Yang Wudi glared at Bai He with astounded eyes and face. In terms of medicine, the Breaking Clan really had original and effective methods. Just this morning he had a bloody nose and a swollen face, but now, even though there were trace in his face, it was much better.


    Except Tang San, everyone else was there. Bai He still decided to persuade Yang Wudi. Their relationship was better than others after all, and he was not fully confident in Tang San''s persuasion, so for the purpose of paving the way for his grandson, he decided to take the initiative.


    The astounded face of Yang Wudi right now was rightly due to the description of the appearance of Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng by Bai He.


    When Bai He described it once again, the dim eyes of Yang Wudi suddenly lit, "Well, you good old white bird. You had such good thing but actually didn''t show me earlier. Alright, I understand. Don''t say anything else, give me that and I''ll join the Tang Sect together with you."


    "Ah?" Bai He hadn''t expected Yang Wudi would actually agree so happily. He didn''t know too much about the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng''s value, and just knew it was precious. But how could Yang Wudi who had studied medicine his whole life not know? With the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng, he could make a crop of heavenly holy medicine. For Yang Wudi who was so crazy about medicine, nothing could be more attractive than this.


    Moreover, Tang San defeated him today, and also stirred him up a lot, in addition three other clans of four pure attribute clans had already chosen the Tang Sect, he might as well go like the donkey down the slope and join.


    Seeing Yang Wudi rub his hands with excitement, Bai He finally breathed a sigh of relief, and was wreathed in smiles. The four pure attribute clans could come together again, and he also didn''t offend his old fellow. Even at the cost of that valuable herb, to him, it was worthwhile.


    Just at that moment, Tang San arrived with Xiao Wu.


    Tang San went ahead, and Xiao Wu was behind him, led along by his hand. Apart from the four patriarchs, the people attending were Ma Hongjun, Tai Long, Niu Ben and Bai Chengxiang. When seeing Tang San came with a girl behind him, the two of them who reacted first were Ma Hongjun and Tai Long.


    "Xiao Wu?" They exclaimed simultaneously and stood up abruptly. Because of their abrupt movements, their chairs were knocked down behind them.


    Dressed in Tang San''s long robe, her black beautiful hair hung across her shoulders and her body, if not rolled up with another hand, it would reach the ground. Although she was not as young as when they parted five years ago, her overall appearance didn''t change a lot. Ma Hongjun and Tai Long recognized her immediately.


    All other males there, including four patriarchs over eighty, couldn''t help staring for a moment.


    Bai He deemed that his granddaughter Bai Chengxiang''s appearance had already be unparalleled in the world, but when he saw Xiao Wu, he found Bai Chengxiang''s appearance had been eclipsed by Xiao Wu, whether in appearance or temperament.


    Bai Chengxiang was herself dumbfounded, with a thoroughly shocked expression. For the past two days, Tang San had demonstrated his godly power, defeated Bai He and Yang Wudi one after the other, which impressed her very much. What girl does not want to be loved? Especially Tang San was such handsome and genteel. Unconsciously, a favorable impression of Tang San had already risen in her heart. But when now Tang San came with a girl who was that beautiful, she suddenly felt a mixed feeling.


    Women are sensitive. Almost at a glance, Bai Chengxiang recognized that the garment on Xiao Wu''s body was Tang San''s, so their relationship must be very intimate.


    With Xiao Wu''s hand, Tang San let her sit down first and then sat by her. Nodding his head, "I am sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Niu Gao looked at Xiao Wu, couldn''t help asking, "Tang San, She is?"


    Tang San forced a smile but didn''t know how to explain. Xiao Wu''s hands were both in his, she moved her body slightly and nestled up to Tang San''s shoulder, whose action was so natural that everyone could see an attachment of her.


    "I don''t know how to explain to you. But, Senior, she is Xiao Wu, my lover. She lost her consciousness because she saved me before, and she can''t greet Seniors, please excuse us."


    Tai Tan pulled at Niu Gao''s clothes, hinting him not to ask too much. Bai He was also curious, but he didn''t know more about Tang San, so he kept silent. But Yang Wudi frowned, "Lost her consciousness? Owing to injury of brain, being frightened or poison?"


    Seeing Xiao Wu, he couldn''t help feeling his heart hammering. That was because Xiao Wu''s face was covered by her hair before, and she wore Tang San''s clothes, which looked very different from the Xiao Wu who attacked him. Especially Xiao Wu who was amazing in speed, fast as a phantom, consequently everyone there didn''t realize that she was the same person as one who nearly killed Yang Wudi from Tang San''s six spirit ring. But to Yang Wudi himself, he had a feeling, so he felt apprehension on seeing Xiao Wu.


    Tang San shook his head, said, "Neither."


    Yang Wudi stared, said deeply, "Neither? You think I''m a fool? Her face is rosy, her forehead is light, obviously her blood and qi are vigorous, her vitality so strong it couldn''t be stronger. If not injured by brain collision, or maybe the residual effects of poison, then it''s from suffering fright. Besides these three causes, I can''t think of any other."


    Tang San said calmly, "Senior Yang Wudi, I guess you haven''t forgot our bet. Let us fulfill the agreement, alright?"


    Tang Wudi''s face tuned chilly, "Of course, I honor my words, tell me your request."


    Tang San smiled slightly, said, "In fact, my request is very simple, just hope Senior would receive a gift from me."


    Yang Wudi was surprised, recalling Bai He''s word before, his face suddenly became much more mild, gave Bai He a look and finally said to Tang San, "Fine, give me."


    Now, Bai He was already full of smiles, and both Tai Tan and Niu Gao who had heard their talk before smiled too, it was time for the conclusion after the dust had settled. To them, Tang San raising such a request was obviously a very nice choice.


    Tang San put his hand into the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, when pulled his hand out, he was holding a big flower with its stem. Suddenly, a delicate fragrance radiated, the scent penetrating deep into the heart and pervading every corner of the dining room. Even Xiao Wu who was sitting by Tang San couldn''t help fixing her eyes on the flower with her blank but clear eyes.


    That was a pale pink flower without leaves. The length of its stem was three chi and the diameter was two chi. Every petal of it looked as glittering and translucent as crystal.


    Bai He, who had originally thought the matter was settled, when seeing that Tang San didn''t take out his Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng but took out a big flower, turned pale suddenly, "Little San, where is the ginseng I gave you?"


    Tang San forced a smile and said, "Granduncle, it''s not that I grudge to take it out, it''s just that it has been eaten by Xiao Wu."


    "What?" Looking at Tang San with stunned eyes, his face turned grey immediately. He knew Yang Wudi''s personality too well. If he could not keep his word, it was impossible for Yang to compromise, especially when he already had a prejudice against Tang San for his background of Clear Sky Sect. A situation built with great effort was ruined suddenly. Even faces of Ti Tan and Niu Gao was pale. If Yang Wudi couldn''t join Tang Sect, then Bai He and his Speed Clan wouldn''t either. That would be a great loss.


    However, to their surprise, Yang Wudi kept his eyes on the flower in Tang San''s hands, sloly standing up and walking over to Tang San with large strides.


    "You''re really giving it to me?" Yang Wudi''s voice was somewhat trembling from excitement and exhilaration.


    Tang San said sincerely, "Spiritual things choose their owner. Following you, it can play a more important role. Junior has studied medicine slightly, I hope I will learn more from Senior''s instruction."


    Yang Wudi took the big flower carefully, and said without hesitation, "Good, this old fellow will follow you in future. Ah�� Why didn''t you take it out at the beginning. Had you taken it out earlier, I wouldn''t have made a farce of myself in the battle with you. Only, say it first, your Tang Sect isn''t allowed to restrict me."


    Tang San smiled, "No problem. Junior invited Senior and Breaking Clan to join Tang Sect only to compare notes in medicine."


    Yang Wudi put his nose over the big flower and sniffed at it with all his strength, dancing with joy like a madman, "Haha, hahahahaha, I''ve been searching for it for a lifetime, I never thought I''d be getting it this way. Aromatic silk beauty immortal treasure, with you, is there any poison I dare not make? Nor will there be any tragedies. Haha, excellent."


    Bai He was speechless, couldn''t help asking, "Don''t tell me this thing is more valuable than my ginseng?"


    Yang Wudi guffawed, and his face wasn''t that stiff, "They shouldn''t be compared easily. In terms of value, maybe your Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng is more valuable. However, to me, the Aromatic silk beauty immortal treasure is more vital. With it, I needn''t be afraid of any medicine or poison when studying them. With it, I can try many material that I didn''t dare to try in the past. Moreover, its fragrance can also cause a lot of materials'' effects to mutate and improve their effect. For us Breaking Clan, this thing is a priceless treasure, even my life I won''t begrudge."


    Ti Tan smiled, "So that is to say, you agree to join Tang Sect?"


    Yang Wudi looked at the Aromatic silk beauty immortal treasure in his hands as if intoxicated, "Agreed, agreed. Where did you get that much nonsense? Tomorrow morning, I''ll go back and bring my clansmen to bum meals off you. Haha, Aromatic silk beauty immortal treasure."


    Niu Gao grumbled, "Well, old goat is mad for the flower. Tang San, you are really are something."


    Ti Tan smiled, "Still calling him Tang San? We are members of Tang Sect now."


    Tang San said immediately, "Every Senior is my elder, and also elder in Tang Sect in the future. So it is time stop calling ma Tang San. My elders and elder friends call me little San, so Seniors please call me little San."


    Tang San''s words immediately won the good impression of the four patriarchs. They were all over eighty, especially that Bai He was Tang San''s granduncle, calling a twenty-year-old youth Sect Master would be somewhat weird.


    Niu Gao smiled, "Fine, it''s settled. Tomorrow morning, we leave together. Old orangutan, I''ll direct bring my clansmen with you. Old goat and old whitebird, you go back and get things ready, then bring your clansman quickly. This time, we four pure attribute clans will gather again. Let''s see who dares bully us. Alright. You drink and I''ll ask the children to begin packing things up. Set off earlier, let the old bastard Huyan Zhen find us if he wants revenge."


    Not only for Tang San, but also for Tang Sect, this was a meaningful day. Xiao Wu half resurrected, no longer in a rabbit form. Four single attribute clans joined Tang Sect too. Everything was on track from this day.


    However, ensuing trouble came too. Not because four pure attribute clans made any trouble for Tang San but because of Xiao Wu in a human appearance.


    After dinner, when Tang San went back his room with Xiao Wu for a rest, Xiao Wu would hold his hand and went to bed freely. Then took off her clothes in a minute, exposing her snowy and flawless body. She would stick close to him and lie down and, under Tang San''s lifeless stare, close her eyes to sleep. Although she was already in human appearance now, her habit of sleeping didn''t seem diminished.


    Therefore, Tang San got a lot of fun. When Xiao Wu resurrected, his mind teemed with love and excitement, so he naturally ignored these details. But at that moment, Xiao Wu was truly naked, without any clothes before his eyes, as a true man, how could he keep impervious to this?


    Even though Hu Liena was under-dressed before, she still wore something. But now Xiao Wu was displayed before his eyes without any veil. More important, his love was all on Xiao Wu. This stimulation, couldn''t be described verbally at all.


    He dragged the quilt quickly and covered Xiao Wu''s body. Even though he avoided and didn''t want to touch her body, Xiao Wu moved closer to him on her own and wouldn''t stop before touching his body. Eventually, Xiao Wu used Tang San''s lap as pillow, which cost Tang San two hours to manage to meditate and enter cultivation, enduring a suffering but happy night.


    Niu Gao was a resolute man. After packing for a night and a morning, the Defence Clan was already ready for travel. In the early morning, Bai He departed with Yang Wudi. This was the most unrestful period of the Spirit Master world on the continent, now that decided to join Tang Sect, they should unite in Heaven Dou City as fast as possible.


    After lunch, the party marched on their way in a grand procession. Tang San and Xiao Wu stepped into a carriage under the ambiguous gaze from Ma Hongjun. There were more than twenty carriages in all, which left Long Xing City surrounded by clansmen and headed directly for Heaven Dou City.


    The return was much slower than coming, and took more than twenty days for them to go back Heaven Dou City. On their own turf, Tai Tan arranged the Defence Clan to live in his mansion immediately. For the three clans'' accommodations, Tai Tan would be very busy for a few days. Purchasing the surrounding homes also needed accelerating. After all, for two hundred people it was spacious, but for more than one thousand people it seemed too cramped. In spite of opening space for cultivation, forging, and pharmacy, the whole Strength Clan needed rearrangement and reconstruction. Of course, with the joining of the Defence Clan, it would be much easier. On their way back, Tai Tan had already been talking with Niu Gao about assorted design schemes and construction blueprint of Tang Sect. The rudimentary design scheme had been given to Tang San, but he thought he didn''t have this sort of talent, so he might as well leave it to the two patriarchs.


    Tang San then brought Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun back to Shrek Academy. In the past twenty days, he had already reached an understanding with Xiao Wu who had lost her soul. Xiao Wu was very attached to him, being around him all the time, and at least kept her hand in Tang San''s as body touch, or she would panic. In terms of food, Xiao Wu just ate some green vegetables, which seemed to differ little from the rabbit. Her time for sleep decreased gradually and became the same as a normal human. But to Tang San''s headache, Xiao Wu didn''t like wearing clothes. For this, Tang San didn''t know how many suffering he had endured, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry over the fact that, after these twenty days'' suffering, his spiritual force seemed to have improve a bit.


    On the road, Tang San asked women from the Defence Clan to buy some clothes for Xiao Wu, which were all white, Xiao Wu''s favourite color. Both outer clothes and underclothes, at least she wouldn''t be without anything again. For the purpose of making Xiao Wu more comfortable, Tang San learned how to braid hair carefully. Although not so proficient, the scorpion braid he plaited was not so bad. Otherwise, her long beautiful hair would trail on the ground. Tang San wasn''t willing to cut it.


    "Third brother, shall we meet teachers and grand master first or go back to where we live first?" Entering the gate of academy, Ma Hongjun asked Tang San.


    Tang San said, "We''d better meet teachers and tell them we are coming back, and also that Xiao Wu resurrected."


    Ma Hongjun said, "Fine then, they would be really happy if they knew Xiao Wu resurrected. We will move into the Tang Sect soon, elder Tai Tan said it would be about three months to construct the Tang Sect. Third brother, shouldn''t we relax ourselves and have some fun in these three months? Ha ha."


    Tang San gave him a sulky look, "Have fun? Sure, you cultivate your spirit power to rank sixty, then I will acompany you to the Spirit Beast Forest for fun. Apart from Xiao Wu, you are the only one who haven''t reach rank sixty. Don''t forget, your spirit isn''t innately weaker than others''. That your level didn''t reach, means you weren''t hardworking these years."


    When it came to his spirit power level, Ma Hongjun displayed an upset face immediately, "Hey, I''m different from you! You guys are couples, you don''t have any distractions. But I''m always single, it''s too easy to be distracted. In cities, seeing the bright lights, I just can''t hold myself. Especially I don''t have a handsome face like you guys, how could good girls like me? How about you figure out a method for me to get a Second Spirit Awakening, being half as handsome as you is enough. "


    Hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, Tang San didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry, but what he said was true, of the Shrek seven devils, he was the only bachelor,


    "Alright, Fatty, don''t be self-reproachful, never forget that you are the vice master of our Tang Sect. What???s inside is much more important than outer appearance, in the generation of young spirit masters, you are already very outstanding. If you cultivate harder and make yourself stronger, won''t you also have a wife?"


    Ma Hongjun said, "Third brother, that is to say, if I cultivate harder, you will help me?"


    Tang San nodded, "Of course, as long as I can."


    Ma Hongjun laughed, "It is a deal, I will cultivate harder from now on. When the Speed Clan moves in, please ask your granduncle to match Bai Chenxiang with me, alright? "


    Tang San laughed, "Fine, so you are waiting for me here? You have a crush on Bai Chenxiang. I''ll talk to my granduncle, no problem. But you should know Miss Bai''s status in my granduncle''s heart, her marriage will probably be decided by herself. Whether you can win her heart will depend on your own ability. I don''t have so much experience in this respect, so I can''t teach you. But you can ask little Oscar, wasn''t he known as romantic and dissolute guy?"


    Ma Hongjun quirked his mouth, said, "Him? He can just brag with his mouth. Didn''t you see how he changed for Ning Rongrong? If he was dissolute enough, he wouldn''t be like that. I''d better not count on him, not boss Dai either, you see, he had a lot of trouble dealing with Zhu Zhuqing, I''m afraid he won''t touch that taboo."


    Tang San sighed, said, "You''re wrong in that, think about it, if little Oscar wasn''t that sincere, could he move Rongrong, move uncle Ning? In the past five years since he left, he has gone through so much suffering. The reason he can be with Rongrong now is all his own effort. If you want to gain something you must pay first. The only method I can teach you is to pay sincerely, to treat her with all your heart, whether you can succeed will depend on your own sincerity. I believe that the relationships between men and women isn''t decided by appearance only. Oh, right, for another thing, you should lose some weight. Maybe you will become handsome after that."


    "Er��lose weight, I''m afraid it''s too difficult." Seeing that his waist was wider than his height, Fatty''s expression immediately broke down, "Ai, it''s already noon, the students should have finished their classes, why so few people here, where did they go?"


    Tang San also found that there were a scant few people in the academy today, suspiciously few. They had already walked into the grounds, but seen nobody.


    When they were talking, they went through the avenue and immediately realized why they hadn''t seen anyone on their way. Nearly all the students of Shrek Academy were clustered on the grounds in a huge circle, with shouts and cries coming now and then. Feeling the fluctuation of spirit power, Tang San found that there seemed to be spirit masters fighting there.


    They walked to the edge, it was a large crowd, so they couldn''t see the situation in it at all. Ma Hongjun pulled over a student and asked, "What happened, why don''t they go for lunch, what are they doing?"


    That student was tiptoeing and watching, felt impatient of Ma Hongjun at first, but when he turned his head he saw a round face of the fatty and the impatience disappeared, said respectfully, "Senior! It''s so good that you came, someone is making trouble."


    "Making trouble? Is there anyone who dare make trouble for our Shrek Academy? They want to die? Who are they?" The fatty became angry on hearing this.


    The student said, "It seem to be Godwind Academy and Blazing Academy, with Thunderclap Academy and Skywater Academy, which are called four elements academies. They say they are exchanging pointers with our academy but it''s obviously making trouble. They have a lot of people, more than thirty, and are fighting with our students."


    Tang San frowned, "Where are dean Flender and Grandmaster? Why so noisy here, isn''t anyone in charge?"


    The student said indignantly, "They really came at a good time. Grandmaster isn''t here, dean Flender and vice dean Liu Erlong and Zhao Wuji accompanied a batch of thirty level students to hunt their spirit rings. All our elites aren''t here. Actually, we just talked it over and decided to have a competition with them, we just don''t like their arrogant air."


    Ma Hongjun laughed, said, "Third brother, let''s go see. These four academies are old friends. Now that they come, maybe there is some purpose, don''t tell me it''s Spirit Hall''s will?"


    Tang San shook his head, said, "Maybe not, of the five elements academies, only Armored Elephant School is Spirit Hall''s dog. The other four clans are neutral, especially the Thunderclap Academy was supported by the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. Now that the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan has been extinguished, they have no reason to collude with Spirit Hall. Let''s go, we''ll just take a look first."


    Fatty nodded his head, shouted, "Come on, let us in, let us in, experts are coming, watch me put them in order."


    After his shouting, others noticed and recognized him and Tang San, immediately making way for them. Tang San, Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu easily came into the circle.


    A battle had just finished, a student with a pale face of Shrek Academy retreated to the side, holding his chest, obviously defeated. The one who won was a young spirit master in red uniform. By his clothes, it seemed to be Blazing Academy''s student.


    Inside the circle was a big open space. Walking there, both Tang San and Ma Hongjun''s eyes displayed somewhat weird light: there were real old friends here.


    The Four Elements Academies'' uniforms made them and the Shrek students as distinct as the rivers Jing and Wei. More than ten people stood aside, among which several were Tang San''s acquaintances.

 181 Five Year Gap, One To Three

    Tang San, Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun had only just returned to Shrek Academy when they ran into the troublemaking Four Element Academies. At a glance, there were actually a lot of people they recognized.


    They included the former Godwind Academy team captain Feng Xiaotian, Blazing Academy''s team captain Huo Wushuang and vice captain Huo Wu, Skywater Academy team captain Shui Bing''er, and the Dolphin Spirit Master she could cooperate with for a spirit fusion ability, Shui Yue''er. There was also the Thunderclap Academy team captain, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan''s Yu Tianxin.


    And in charge of the the Shrek Academy side were the three relatively high level teachers Shao Xin, Lu Jibin, and Li Yusong. Their expressions weren''t too good, clearly they had gotten the worst of their exchange with the Four Element Academies.


    Ma Hongjun, Tang San and Xiao Wu''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of the Four Element Academies crowd on the other side. Ma Hongjun laughed out loud, saying:


    "I was just wondering who it was, so it''s old friends. Why? Your loss against us back then wasn''t convincing, so you came specially for a fight today?"


    Feng Xiaotian was clearly the head of the Four Element Academies delegation. When he saw Ma Hongjun he immediately showed a smile, "Long time no see, Ma Hongjun. Oh, Xiao Wu is here too. Where''s the rest of you?"


    Seeing Ma Hongjun and Tang San return, Shao Xin and the other teachers immediately heaved a sigh of relief. They didn''t know about Xiao Wu, so her appearance didn''t cause them any astonishment.


    Huo Wu''s gaze fell on Xiao Wu. Seeing Xiao Wu holding Tang San''s hand, she couldn''t help but frown. She didn''t recognize Tang San after his transformation, so inwardly her first thought was that Xiao Wu had fallen for someone else.


    Ma Hongjun snorted unhappily,


    "Feng Xiaotian, talk less nonsense. What have so many of you come to do at our Shrek Academy today? If it''s for a fight, us brothers will welcome you, just step up."


    Feng Xiaotian didn''t get angry because of Ma Hongjun''s provocation, still smiling he said:


    "Our Four Element Academies have accepted the invitation of the Heaven Dou imperial family to move to Heaven Dou City. Everyone''s friends, so we''re not here for any fight today. Even though we''re somewhat unconvinced by our loss back at the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, we still wouldn''t come quarreling. It''s just that your Shrek Academy students insisted on believeing we were here to fight. Nothing I could do."


    "If you aren''t here to pick a fight, then why barge into our Academy, and even injuring the students on duty at the gate." Someone in the Shrek Academy student crowd shouted.


    Feng Xiaotian frowned, saying:


    "That''s only a misunderstanding, just some of our little juniors who were impulsive."


    The crowd parted for two people walking hand in hand. Oscar and Ning Rongrong had just gotten the news, and immediately rushed over.


    When Fatty saw that the two of them had also come, he was immediately happy. The speaker was Oscar.


    Huo Wu snorted coldly,


    "If you''re unconvinced, then we''ll call the Shrek Seven Devils for a round. Whoever loses will apologize to the counterpart."


    When Feng Xiaotian saw Oscar he immediately shivered. Oscar''s appearance hadn''t changed, but that vicious knife scar on his face and his overall temperament had undergone a heaven and earth revolving change. Once he had been the most unassuming of the Shrek Seven Devils, but now Feng Xiaotian felt an intense threat from him. Oscar''s aura absolutely wasn''t something that could be gained from cultivation.


    Oscar was just about to agree when he suddenly felt Ning Rongrong tighten her grip on his hand. When he turned his head towards her, she had already released her grip on his hand and fiercely thrown herself forward.


    "Xiao Wu����"


    Shouting excitedly, Ning Rongrong flew forward like a swallow, fiercely embracing Xiao Wu, tears rising in her eyes.


    The vacant eyed Xiao Wu was first alarmed by this hug, panic in her eyes. But her mood calmed very quickly, and she subconsciously raised her hands, returning Ning Rongrong''s hug. Her big eyes blinking, her expression revealed some familiarity.


    Oscar now also saw Xiao Wu, and hurried over with big strides. Looking at Tang San with astonishment, he spoke softly: "Little San, what''s going on? Xiao Wu is?"


    Tang San used a voice only the few of them could hear:


    "I obtained a heavenly material and earthly treasure by coincidence. After feeding it to Xiao Wu, her body was restored to human form. She should be completely separated from her animal form. Only, just her body. She still has no soul, only some instinctual reactions."


    When Ning Rongrong heard this, her tears immediately flowed from her eyes. Looking at Tang San, she said:


    "Third brother, don''t feel sad. This is a good start. Since her body can recover, her soul will definitely too."


    Tang San nodded resolutely,


    "I have no doubt about that. Alright, let''s deal with the problem in front of us first, don''t let outsiders joke about us."


    Ning Rongrong''s reaction clearly astonished the Four Element Academies people. Huo Wu couldn''t help saying:


    "What? Are you Shrek Seven Devils afraid of fighting?"


    Oscar snorted coldly,


    "You say how you want to fight, and we''ll accept."


    Feng Xiaotian smiled:


    "I''m delighted. It seems your Shrek Seven Devils aren''t complete. Dai Mubai, Tang San, and Zhu Zhuqing aren''t here. We won''t take advantage of you. We''ll also use four people to fight you. What do you say?"


    Oscar looked at Tang San, giving him an inquiring look.


    Tang San shook his head to him, saying:


    "Three people. Xiao Wu needs someone to look after her."


    Oscar turned to Feng Xiaotian:


    "We''ll make it three against three."


    Feng Xiaotian looked at Xiao Wu, and also discovered something was wrong with her. The current Xiao Wu was undoubtedly even more beautiful than five years ago, but her empty eyes as well as Ning Rongrong''s previous reaction, told Feng Xiaotian that she was somewhat abnormal.


    Turning his head to consult the Four Element Academy group, Feng Xiaotian, Huo Wu, and Huo Wushang walked out. Actually, in terms of strength, Shui Bing''er and Shui Yue''er''s spirit fusion ability, Drifting Ice and Snow, was a bit more powerful than the Huo siblings, but they couldn''t cooperate with the strongest Feng Xiaotian. Therefore, they chose such a combination.


    Tang San rubbed Xiao Wu''s head, whispering:


    "Xiao Wu, you stay with Rongrong, I''ll be right back. Alright?"


    As he spoke, he tried releasing Xiao Wu''s hand, placing it in Ning Rongrong''s grip. Xiao Wu naturally couldn''t answer him, and at the beginning she was somewhat hesitant, but when Ning Rongrong held her hand and looked at her with teary eyes, her somewhat restless mood calmed. Clearly, she subconsciously wanted to be close to Ning Rongrong.


    Tang San heaved a sigh of relief, nodding to Ma Hongjun and Oscar,


    "Let''s go."


    The six people faced each other in the middle of the space. Huo Wu looked at Tang San, immediately showing an expression of loathing,


    "We want to fight your Shrek Seven Devils, not some hired help."


    Even Tang San didn''t understand. Huo Wu''s expression was actually aimed at him. Seeing him and Xiao Wu together, Huo Wu secretly grew indignant on Tang San''s behalf.


    Ma Hongjun laughed out loud, saying:


    "Didn''t you come to challenge our Shrek Academy? You''ll clearly see whether there''s hired help in a moment."


    Tang San looked at Feng Xiaotian, and their gazes collided in the air. Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help being astonished, because what he saw was Tang San''s blue eyes without a hint of wavering. It seemed as if the handsome youth in front of him didn''t have a shred of spirit power.


    Tang San calmly said:


    "Brother Feng, long time no see. Since everyone''s come to my Shrek Academy this time, it shouldn''t be shooting in the dark. Before we begin, won''t you first explain it?"


    Feng Xiaotian shocked said:


    "You know me? Sir is��.."


    In his impression, how could there be a person with Tang San''s appearance?


    Tang San smiled slightly,


    "We haven''t met for five years, the changes really are large. No wonder everyone doesn''t recognize me. I''m Tang San."


    "What? You''re Tang San?"


    Huo Wu looked at him with shock, her eyes wide.


    Tang San nodded to Huo Wu,


    "By chance, my appearance changed a bit, it''s no wonder everyone doesn''t recognize me.


    "With the Tang Sect about to be established, even if Tang San wouldn''t go announce his identity to the world, he had still decided he wouldn''t hide anything. The current relationship between the two great empires and Spirit Hall was delicate, and the two great imperial cities was where the imperial families held the most sway. Here, even Spirit Hall couldn''t easily be rash. Even if Spirit Hall''s people learned he was here now, as long as he didn''t leave Heaven Dou City, his safety could basically still be guaranteed. Moving against him absolutely wasn''t so easy.


    Feng Xiaotian, Huo Wu, and Huo Wushuang looked at each other. With their experience they really couldn''t understand how someone''s appearance and temperament would change so much, but neither Oscar nor Ma Hongjun was refuting him, so clearly he was telling the truth.


    Feng Xiaotian''s expression very quickly returned to normal,


    "We now all hold office at our respective academies. Since everyone are friends, I won''t hide it from you. This time the Four Element Academies have obtained the guarantee of the Heaven Dou imperial government, and decided to move to Heaven Dou City. Even if we''re not completely optimistic about the difference in strength between the two great empires and Spirit Hall, if the Spirit Master world really only had one giant, it wouldn''t be a good thing for us Spirit Masters, even more with the recent example of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan. Our Four Element Academies are like siblings, that''s why we decided to join together to move into Heaven Dou City. And Shrek Academy is reputed as the number one academy in Heaven Dou. We''re a bit envious of your reputation, and we''re also very fond of your place here. This place is so large, so we want to move in as well. This time we came to negotiate. Just that dean Flender, Grandmaster and the others aren''t here. But exchanging pointers with you is pretty good too.


    Ma Hongjun snorted, saying:


    "What you say might sound pleasant, but isn''t it just coming to occupy our space? Wishing is fine, but with us here, don''t wish for too much. Of course, if you want to be annexed by our Shrek Academy, we won''t have any objections."


    "Damned Fatty, you''re farting."


    Huo Wu''s fiery temper hadn''t changed a bit. Hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, she immediately grew angry.


    Ma Hongjun disdainfully raised his head,


    "If you don''t accept it, come at me."


    Huo Wu was just about to flare up, but was stopped by Feng Xiaotian''s hand, and only snorted resentfully.


    Feng Xiaotian said:


    "Five years have passed. Tang San, I also want to see how much progress you''ve made. Come, how about we exchange pointers?"


    Tang San''s heart twitched, saying:


    "Wait a moment. Brother Feng, the Four Element Academies sent you to negotiate, does that mean that you can act on behalf of the Four Element Academies?"


    The so far silent to the side Huo Wushiang said:


    "After the Four Element Academies decided to merge, because of Xiaotian''s outstanding talent, he was made vice dean as an exception to the rules. He has the authority to represent the academies in the negotiations.


    Tang San nodded, looking at Feng Xiaotian with a smile:


    "Then how about this. If we win the fight today, then the Four Element Academies may no longer make plans on our Academy. Of course, as long as you remain in Heaven Dou City due to opposing Spirit Hall, we''ll still be allies."


    The smile on Feng Xiaotian''s face disappeared, his gaze suddenly turning strict,


    "In other words, you''re very confident in yourself?"


    Tang San sighed, making it clear,


    "Brother Feng, if you don''t dare accept my challenge today, then, you''ll never be able to surpass me in your whole life."


    Feng Xiaotian knew Tang San was right. He had already lost to Tang San, and if he hesitated because of the academies today and didn''t accept Tang San''s challenge, then, when he met Tang San again in the future, he would have an even harder time to resist.


    Seeing Feng Xiaotian''s hesitant appearance, Tang San suddenly smiled. His smile was very gentle, but filled with confidence,


    "This might be better. I alone will learn from the three of you. If I lose, I''ll accept any penalty. If I win, then please have the Four Element Academies retreat in regards to Shrek Academy in the future."


    This time, not only were the Huo siblings angry, even the always even tempered Feng Xiaotian couldn''t stand it.


    Huo Wu angrily said:


    "Well said, Tang San. In the five years since we met, you''ve actually become so arrogant. Xiaotian, agree to it. I want to see what kind skill he has to face the three of us at once. Tang San, you''ll accept any penalty if you lose, you said so yourself. Even if I have you become my slave?"


    Tang San said calmly:


    "As long as you have the skill to beat me."


    Oscar frowned. Even he thought Tang San was a bit excessive. Feng Xiaotian''s trio were after all people with outstanding strength in their generation. Even if they couldn''t compare to Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation, they still had the chance to become Title Douluo. Especially Feng Xiaotian. Back then he had been no small trouble for Tang San. The three had also cooperated for years. With Tang San''s strength alone, could he really contend with them?


    But Ma Hongjun''s way of thinking was completely different from Oscar''s. Having personally seen Tang San defeat the eighty second ranked pure attack type Spirit Douluo Yang Wudi, he had profoundly experienced just how frightening Tang San had become. Even though these three were strong, they perhaps still couldn''t compare to Tang San in spirit power. Even if they cooperated, it would still be very difficult to threaten Tang San.


    Feng Xiaotian shouted loudly,


    "Fine, since it''s like this, we''ll bet on this fight. Tang San, if you lose I won''t bother you. Just make a great effort for the strength of our Four Element Academies in the future."


    Oscar still wanted to say something, but was pulled back by Ma Hongjun. Everyone had been brothers for many years, and Oscar understood a great many things from Ma Hongjun''s expression. The worry in his heart also dropped considerably.


    Even though it was three against one, Feng Xiaotian still didn''t dare underestimate Tang San. Back then in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, Tang San had created too many miracles. He didn''t want the three of them to become the target of another of Tang San''s miracles.


    Feng Xiaotian gave a long somewhat sharp whistle, a layer of faint cyan light surging from within his body. His body clearly changed along with the cyan light rushing out, his muscles and bones swelling up with the sound of popping bones, his stature clearly growing enormous. His long hair was also rendered cyan, and astonishingly, on his left shoulder, grew a wolf head representative of his spirit.


    The cyan wolf head''s gaze was ice cold as it stared at Tang San, constantly releasing trace after trace of chill. That was his spirit, Stormwind Double Headed Wolf.


    At this moment, Tang San immediately understood why the Four Element Academies would choose Feng Xiaotian as vice dean. Because, around him, appeared a neat six spirit rings. Spirit Emperor, he was unexpectedly also a Spirit Emperor.


    In fact, back when Feng Xiaotian participated in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, he was already twenty four years old. Spirit Masters grew fastest before twenty, but even being past that, he had unexpectedly risen to the sixtieth rank in a few short years, that showed how much effort he had invested. Even if his spirit power level had been higher than Tang San and the others'' back then, in fact, the difficulty to advance was also higher than for the Shrek Seven Devils.


    Tang San was also a Spirit Emperor, and moreover already had extremely formidable spiritual force. He could clearly sense that Feng Xiaotian should have only just obtained the spirit ring to advance. But even so, to be able to reach this level at the age of twenty nine, he was quite amazing.


    Huo Wu looked at the astonishment in Tang San''s eyes, and couldn''t help feeling pleased. Together with her big brother Huo Wushuang, she also released her spirit.


    Two yellow, two purple, one black, the levels of the two siblings were exactly the same. They were both fiftieth ranked Spirit Kings. A strong fire element aura rushed out, the intense heat stirring the atmosphere revealing their formidable strength.


    Feng Xiaotian saluted Tang San slightly,


    "Sixty first level agility attack type Spirit Emperor."


    Huo Wu proudly said:


    "Fifty fourth ranked control type Spirit King."


    She wasn''t pride for herself, but for Feng Xiaotian. In these years, the gap between her and Feng Xiaotian had already pulled open. She was always together with Feng Xiaotian, and clearly also knew how painstakingly Feng Xiaotian had cultivated. In order to cultivate, Feng Xiaotian had lived for more than two years in a valley where hurricanes formed every day, enduring the frightful hurricane stormwinds each day. In order to have his present success, he had invested enormous effort.


    Huo Wushuang said:


    "Fifty third ranked agility attack type Spirit King."


    Watching the three opponents in front of him, the astonishment in Tang San''s eyes gradually faded, replaced by serenity. Even if he didn''t know just how Feng Xiaotian had cultivated, he could also imagine that each Spirit Master had their own fortunes. Feng Xiaotian had inevitably also paid enormous effort to have the accomplishments he did today. But, could Tang San have paid any less than him? No, of course not.


    Huo Wu looked somewhat resentfully at Tang San,


    "What? Are you planning to concede now? Still not revealing your spirit."


    Tang San glanced at her. Honestly, he wasn''t too fond of Huo Wu''s character, she was too forceful and overbearing, but he had to admit that she was better being true to her nature than a great many hypocrites.


    Raising his right hand, his spirit suddenly releasing. Sooner or later people would know about it, and in front of the crowd of Shrek Academy students, Tang San had decided as early as when he agreed to confront the three that he wouldn''t hide his hundred thousand year spirit ring any longer. Xiao Wu''s resurrection had also softened those harsh thorns in his heart somewhat. If he should confront someone he would, pressure was equally a kind of driving force. He wouldn''t stupidly go look for Spirit Hall right now, but neither did he plan to hide anything. If he was suppressed by Spirit Hall even here in Heaven Dou City, then he would never have any chance to confront them.


    Of course, it wouldn''t be so easy for Spirit Hall to grasp his whereabouts. After reporting to Flender, Grandmaster and the others over here, Tang San and the others would immediately secretly enter the Strength Clan, that is, their Tang Sect. That was their true hiding place, and everything about the Tang Sect was what had to be kept secret the most right now.


    The crystalline Blue Silver Grass seemed even more dazzling under the noonday sun, the close to transparent spirit radiating countless dazzling lights, those six spirit rings signifying strength appearing in an instant, yellow, purple, black and red complementing each other, making Tang San seem like a deity descended from the heavens.


    Feng Xiaotian and the others'' eyes were dazzled by the light. As they saw the color of Tang San''s sixth spirit ring, their expressions grew marvellous, and the surrounding spectating students and teachers also instantly grew completely silent.


    "Sixty sixth rank, control type Spirit Emperor. Please."


    Tang San''s deep voice roused the three opponents across from him. At this moment, they truly understood why Tang San unexpectedly had the courage to fight the three of them simultaneously. Strength, absolute strength.


    "This, this is impossible."


    Huo Wu looked at Tang San, not daring to believe her eyes. She had always believed that, after five years of effort, at least Feng Xiaotian would be able to pull open the distance from Tang San. After all, Tang San''s spirit was only Blue Silver Grass. But at this moment, she found that while there was indeed a distance, the one pulling ahead wasn''t them.


    After five years, today Tang San used his strength to show them that the championship the Shrek Seven Devils obtained in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament back then was fame naturally following merit.


    Tang San faintly swept his gaze across Xiao Wu. Actually, even if Xiao Wu hadn''t sacrificed herself, his strength would still be above Feng Xiaotian''s. He had endured much in these five years, but he had also obtained the corresponding awards.


    "Please."


    Tang San made a second inviting gesture. The blue silver grass surrounding him fluctuated slightly, his palm waving a bit, and countless blue silver grass milled towards the trio.


    Feng Xiaotian was first to react, instantly accelerating and dashing straight at Tang San, cyan light leaving a long shadow behind him, his speed incomparably fast.


    Wolf claws popping out of both hands swung along with his first spirit ring glittering, and several dozen sharp wind blades seemed to instantly erupt and spin out in all directions, forcefully blocking the Blue Silver Grass in front of Tang San.


    In the five years since they met, Feng Xiaotian''s strength really had progressed a lot. It was the same first spirit ability, but the power it produced was entirely different.


    Only, Feng Xiaotian''s wind blades still just relied on force of impact to move away Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor, unable to harm them. The Blue Silver Emperor scattered in all directions immediately covered an even larger area, and seemed even more dazzling in the sunlight.


    Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang move simultaneously, Huo Wushuang giving an explosive shout. His attack power increasing overall after Fire Dragon Spirit Body Enhancement. Charging straight at Tang San with large steps, roaring, tyrannical flames already condensing on his fists covered with dragon scales. He hadn''t forgotten that Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor was immune to fire, and therefore he didn''t issue is flame externally, but rather condensed it within his fists, giving his fists even greater burst power.


    A flame shadow rose behind Huo Wu, flames like specks of starlight starting to condense above her head. They had always cultivated together over these years, and knew each other extremely well, basically able to grasp the intervals between each spirit ability without communicating, without revealing any gaps.


    Tang San didn''t use any spirit abilities, just taking one step sideways, several dozen strands of Blue Silver Emperor swinging, sealing Feng Xiaotian''s steps forward. Even with Feng Xiaotian''s strength, he would inevitably be stopped for a moment before the Blue Silver Emperor, and Tang San exploited this moment to instantly accelerate, both fists rising simultaneously, directly meeting Huo Wushuang. A control type Spirit Master unexpectedly wanted to go fist against fist, colliding head on with power attack type Huo Wushuang.


    Huo Wushuang naturally wouldn''t retreat. With an explosive shout, his fire element infused fists struck straight at Tang San. The instant their fists collided, there was an explosive sound.


    Huo Wushuang thought inwardly, ''Even if you''re stronger than me, you''ll still never be able to compete with me where you''re the weakest and I''m the strongest.''


    But, when the four fists collided, Huo Wushuang''s expression immediately changed. He clearly felt that Tang San''s fists were as solid as iron, so solid that the effect of the flames erupting from his fists completely disappeared. An immense pressure came from straight ahead. Both his fists ached simultaneously. Immediately afterward, his body flew backward uncontrollably.


    And at the same time, Tang San''s fourth spirit ring abruptly flashed, Blue Silver Prison appearing. Just one Blue Silver Prison, but its target was the one who had now pushed away the Blue Silver Emperor to swiftly charge towards him, Feng Xiaotian.


    Abruptly trapped, Feng Xiaotian scratched at the Blue Silver Emperor with all the strength of his wolf claws, but he discovered to his shock that, while it was the same Blue Silver prison, the durability of the Blue Silver Emperor facing him was an unknown amount more durable than the previous Blue Silver Grass. Cutting with all his might, he actually only left behind a shallow mark.


    Tang San basically didn''t even glance in Feng Xiaotian''s direction. Staggering one step, he was already pursuing the backwards tumbling Huo Wushuang. His right shoulder lowering forward, he directly struck Huo Wushuang''s chest. At the same time, two strands of Blue Silver Grass twisted around Huo Wushuang''s waist, forcefully pulling towards him.


    Huo Wushuang was after all the former Blazing Academy team captain, and naturally he wasn''t so easy to deal with. But both his arms ached, and he couldn''t block with his full power. With a loud shout, his third and fourth spirit ring brightened one after another, surging fire element explosive force blasting out with him as the center, at the same time, claws grew from his hands, and his body grew larger once again, the scales erupting with golden red light, his whole body flourishing with power.


    This third spirit of his, similar to Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Vajra Transformation, instantly increased his power to its peak.


    With a pu sound, a circle of strong firelight appeared in front of Tang San, his advance changing to shooting backwards. That was Huo Wu''s Defying Flame Ring. And now Feng Xiaotian''s fourth spirit ability also abruptly erupted, three one and a half chi long sharp blades ejecting from between the knuckles on either hand, an illusory wolf image appearing behind him. Spreading his hands out to either side, three meter long cyan lines of light shooting from the six sharp blades, finally tearing the Blue Silver Prison in front of him.


    In fact, this fourth spirit ability of his erupted completely, but Tang San''s Blue Silver Prison was originally a crowd control spirit ability. Forcing him to use the attack of his fourth spirit ability against only one, showed just how terrifying the durability of the Blue Silver Emperor was.


    Only, Tang San had in the end still been launched back by Huo Wu''s Defying Flame Ring, and Feng Xiaotian''s trio gathered together again. Feng Xiaotian took advantage of his fourth spirit ability still not having ended, putting his palms together over his head, intense cyan light leaving the claws, chopping straight at Tang San. The instant the cyan light chopped out, the air surrounding Tang San distorted violently, blocking his ability to block to the sides and forcing him to take it head on.


    Cold light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, an aggressive thought born in his heart, what about taking it on? Ice cold killing intent abruptly turned substantial, surging white light fusing into extremely violent aura and surging out, in a split second turning into a white point and meeting Feng Xiaotian''s fourth spirit ability straight on.


    Feng Xiaotian hadn''t seen any of Tang San''s spirit rings light up, and just as he was wondering where this ability came from, that white light and the cyan light he chopped out came into contact, but unexpectedly didn''t cause any collision, but rather pierced straight through and had already reached him in an instant.


    In shock, Feng Xiaotian couldn''t mind his spirit power, his whole body once again exploding with cyan light, hurriedly blocking for all his life. But, that white light quietly rushed inside, directly shocking his body.


    The Deathgod Domain''s evolved ability, Deathgod Assault, this was in itself an ability similar to a spiritual attack, and naturally wouldn''t conflict with his energy attack. But since Feng Xiaotian wasn''t sufficiently prepared for the Deathgod Assault, he instantly seemed to have fallen into an ice house. Within that insane and ruthless killing intent, he only felt as if his body was a tiny boat that could collapse at any moment. Spirit power madly flooding his body, fighting spirit falling in a straight line, he retreated a few steps with a pale complexion. And because of having lost his control, that line of cyan light disappeared before even reaching Tang San.


    Lifting the siege by attacking the source, Tang San used one of the simplest methods to dissolve Feng Xiaotian''s attack.


    "Xiaotian, are you alright?" Huo Wu held Feng Xiaotian''s shoulder with one hand, infusing her own spirit power within him. They had always been together in these years, and their relationship had long ago been confirmed, they just hadn''t married yet.


    Hearing Huo Wu''s voice, Feng Xiaotian''s immediately roused his mind, keeping his fighting spirit from collapsing, sharply biting his tongue and gathering his thoughts. Loosing a long breath, his face revealed fear,


    "So fearsome."


    Three against one, but so far in the fight, it was the side with more people who were at a disadvantage. Feng Xiaotian''s trio couldn''t help being somewhat disappointed at this. But, they were still outstanding team battle Spirit Masters since long ago, and naturally wouldn''t be defeated like this. Expressions growing serious, Huo Wu nodded to Feng Xiaotian, pressing on towards Tang San together with Huo Wushuang, and Feng Xiaotian''s second and third spirit rings flashed simultaneously.


    A pair of giant cyan wings extended from Feng Xiaotian''s back, and at the same time, a cyan illusion condensed behind him, that was the likeness of the Stormwind Double Headed Wolf. Set off by that huge dazzling image, Feng Xiaotian soared up, drawing support from the wind and, with just one flap of his wings, he shot towards the sky, rising at least fifty meters.


    Watching this familiar scene, Tang San couldn''t help displaying a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Back then, hadn''t Feng Xiaotian gotten the worst of it under his hands using just this ability? Why, did he want to use old skills to repeat old results?


    Huo Wushuang had already charged, and countless condensed flame meteors also flew towards Tang San just like chasing the moon along with Huo Wu''s fifth spirit ring brightening. Her flame meteors seemed a bit similar to Ma Hongjun''s fifth spirit ability, just a lot fewer. But this spirit ability still couldn''t be underestimated, because each flame meteor shooting forward contained extremely potent explosive force. Even without considering the flame element, they were still enough to cause a frightening attack.


    Huo Wushuang''s fifth spirit ring also brightened. Roaring, a five meter long huge fire dragon rose around him, circling around him and charging at Tang San.

 182 Four Elements Academies’ Intention

    Good fellows, both of them had released their fifth Spirit Ability, so were they going to settle the outcome? No, Tang San realized their purpose immediately. The reason why Huo Wushuang and his sister spared their Spirit Power to attack wasn''t that they wanted to defeat him but to make time for Feng Xiaotian in the midair.


    Although back then Feng Xiaotian''s Stormwind Demon Wolf''s Thirty Six Successive chops lost to Tang San''s Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer, his Stormwind Demon Wolf''s Thirty Six Successive Chops were still quite strong. And Tang San wasn''t confronting only him, so given Feng Xiaotian sufficient time to store his attack power while Tang San was blocked by Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang and couldn''t use the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer, then Feng Xiaotian would have confidence to defeat Tang San. These tactics had been practiced many times, and because Tang San was unexpectedly powerful, they finally used it.


    What reached Tang San first were the five flame meteors. Tang San???s body flickered, walking the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Steps, with an abrupt exploding of Deathgod Domain, an overpowering killing aura broke through the targeting from Huo Wu by sheer force. At the same time moving through the gaps between the five flame meteors, his right hand swung, and a dark green light ball flew to the sky. His third Spirit Ability, Spider Web Restraint was released, which pursued Feng Xiaotian who was soaring to the high sky.


    But at this moment, the second wave of flame meteors had already came in front of Tang San along with Huo Wushuang.


    The light in Tang San''s eyes condensed a little, and his body stepped back rapidly. Meanwhile, with the fifth Spirit Ring flashing, his right arm overflowed with golden light.


    The Shrek students who were watching the battle naturally wouldn''t forget the deep impression made by Blue Silver Overlord Lance back then, so each of them held their breath and watched attentively.


    The three meters golden long lance appeared on Tang San''s right arm. The flame meteors were fast, but actually couldn''t catch up with his body. With the help of the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone, Tang San''s speed had even competed with Pure Speed Clan, so the speed he could reach was consequently unbelievable for Huo Wu''s trio.


    Feng Xiaotian in midair had already started his Stormwind Demon Wolf''s Thirty Six Successive chops, but seeing the Spider Restraint flying towards him, his body abruptly circled, sharp wings swinging out, attempting to cut it apart.


    Feng Xiaotian gave an unreconciled roar, in fact, there was poison on the Spider Web Restraint. If he was actually restrained by it, there was no need for him to continue this battle. Helplessly, he couldn''t help but stop his Stormwind Demon Wolf''s Thirty Six Successive chops. The fifth Spirit Ring on his body exploding abruptly, a layer of strong cyan light sprang out from his body, transforming into countless extremely sharp wind blades, which were nearly substantial, and then transformed in to a dazzling tornado, crushing the Spiderweb Restraint surrounding him.


    Storm wind Demon Wolf''s fifth Spirit Ability, Tornado Blade.


    Huo Wushuang had already gotten impatient because of Tang San''s endless retreating. Stopping abruptly, he swung his arms in a circle and pushed fiercely. The transformed fire dragon around his body from his attack-defense integrating fifth Spirit Ability flew out with a roar and pursued Tang San directly, with an amazing explosive force. It not only approached to Tang San''s body rapidly, but the Deathgod Domain was even unable to keep it from to locking onto Tang San.


    Huo Wu also promptly coordinated with her brother, controlling the rest of the flame meteors to attack Tang San from the other sides. Now that he couldn''t be locked on to, she used her spiritual force to control them, which also made a great difference. The brother and sister pair had immediately put Tang San in a difficult situation.


    But that golden light was released at the same moment. Tang San''s fifth Spirit Ability, Blue Silver Overlord Lance erupted.


    The golden light flashed and faded, while the dragon froze in midair. No matter how Huo Wushuang controlled it, it could not move at all, whereas the golden light through it draw an arc in the sky and ran into Feng Xiaotian, who had just stabilized himself and begun to release his Stormwind Demon Wolf''s Thirty Six Successive chops again. Although the golden light had been diminished by half by the fire dragon, that extremely sharp aura and unstoppable momentum still brought a suffocating feeling to Feng Xiaotian.


    His Demon Wolf''s Thirty Six Successive chops had just gone through one round, thus couldn''t withstand such attack as he thought. So he couldn''t help but stop for a second time, releasing the fifth Spirit Ability again, relying on the skillfully control of Tornado Blade to impact wave after wave. Flying backward swiftly in the air, he finally barely dispelled the remnant threat of the Blue Silver Overlord Lance.


    In the meantime, the fire dragon frozen in front of Tang San transformed into a spatter of fire rain with the explosion of plenty of flame meteors and fiercely explosive sounds. But their original attack target, Tang San, disappeared.


    Tang San just disappeared before Huo Wushuang, but never lost his trace in Huo Wu''s eyes. Because the moment he appeared again, it was exactly the place between Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu, just one step away.


    Seeing Tang San suddenly grow lager before her eyes, Huo Wu was shocked and released her Defying Flame Ring without hesitation. She didn''t have the confidence to collide head on with Tang San.


    With the release of Defying Flame Ring, Tang San disappeared again. No matter how fast Huo Wu''s third Spirit Ability was, it couldn''t be faster than Tang San''s teleporting.


    This time, when Tang San appeared, he was already behind Huo Wu. Crystalline and thick Blue Silver Emperor twisted around the body of this woman Spirit King. Sharp thorns pierced through the defense of clothes and penetrated into the skin of Huo Wu, who had just released the Defying Flame Ring, and was lacking spirit power.


    A fierce sense of numbness suddenly coursed through her body. With her physical strength, how could she get rid of the Blue Silver Emperors?


    Huo Wushuang had now already reacted, and Feng Xiaotian in the air was also depressed to an extreme extent, disregarding storing strength and pouncing down, chopping at Tang San with his sharp wings,


    With just one simple action, Tang San had ended Feng Xiaotian''s self-created Spirit Ability once again. Blue Silver Emperors swinging, he smashed Huo Wu who had been bundled up substantially like a meteor hammer at Feng Xiaotian directly. Never doubt Tang San''s accuracy, wielding Huo Wu as a big hidden weapon, his hidden weapon skill wouldn''t change a bit.


    Splendid blue golden light burst from the ground, and Huo Wushuang who was running into Tang San was stopped suddenly by the swallowing of blue golden light.


    Blue Silver Emperor''s fourth mutated Spirit Ability of Blue Silver Prison, Blue Silver Assault Array was released.


    The next moment, Tang San had already come in front of Huo Wushuang, still using his teleportation. Blue Silver Emperors and those six splendid Spirit Rings disappeared, as replacement, the Clear Sky Hammer smashed down.


    Huo Wushuang had lost his presence of mind the moment Huo Wu was caught, infusing all of the armor spirit power into his hands and transformed them into attack power. Although the time of dizziness was very short, the moment he woke up, what he saw was just a Clear Sky Hammer growing larger in his field of view.


    The Spirit King with One-Horned Tyrant Dragon Spirit could just made a stuffy hum and then was smashed directly unconscious by Tang San''s hammer. That was because Tang San showed mercy, if this hammer struck people of Spirit Hall, it could be absolutely deadly.


    Feng Xiaotian felt like he could spit blood. He asked himself, his Demon Wolf''s Thirty Six Successive chops had evolved to fifty four chops in the past five years, which had tremendous power. But no matter how powerful an Ability it was, it should be available first. Tang San interrupted his charging forcefully again and again, and forced him to use the fifth Spirit Ability twice which consumed a large amount of spirit power. Although he caught Huo Wu now, he could only blankly watch Huo Wushuang get smashed unconscious by Tang San''s hammer.


    Purple golden light exploded from Tang San''s eyes abruptly, Feng Xiaotian tried to dodge in shock, but the light grazed his body.


    Flame of light died away from Tang San''s eyes slowly, and his stable voice came, "Still want to continue? Or do you want to compete with my Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer?"


    Feng Xiaotian dropped from the sky, looking at Huo Wu in his arms on whom Blue Silver Emperors had already disappeared even before Tang San smashed Huo Wushuang down. His heart was overflowing with bitterness. For what had he worked in the past five years? Wasn''t it for catching up with the one before his eyes? To demonstrate that he was stronger than him and marry her grandly? However, the day after five years, the one who lost was still him. The gap wasn''t only not narrowed by his hard work, but had on the contrary grown larger.


    Although Huo Wu''s face was filled with reluctance, she knew Tang San had already showed mercy just now. She didn''t know what the purple golden light grazed Feng Xiaotian was, but that overwhelming fluctuation of spiritual force was sensed by her clearly. Whether on her or on Feng Xiaotian, it wouldn''t be comfortable. Especially for herself, the dizziness of her body hadn''t recovered till now.


    Ma Hongjun laughed loudly, and shouted, "Long live Shrek! Shrek always wins!"


    His voice woke those intoxicated students who were watching the battle, and suddenly, a hail of "long live Shrek", "Shrek always wins" burst out abruptly and spread to every corner of the campus.


    Tang San had already been in a state where he could not be moved by honour or disgrace, grabbing up Huo Wushuang on the ground, clapping hand on his shoulder, using Mysterious Heaven Skill to activate the movement of his blood and qi within his body, Huo Wushuang finally woke up. Looking at Tang San, his face couldn''t help going red. Even though he was unreconciled, he knew that they lost the battle and knew how thoroughly they lost. That was three to one!


    Seeing Huo Wushuang stand stably, Tang San walked over to Feng Xiaotian and Huo Wu whose faces were full of depression, a branch of Blue Silver Emperor lowering forward and touching Huo Wu''s arm to retrieve anesthesia toxin infused into her body.


    Huo Wu''s physical resistance was originally very high, so with Tang San''s help the numbness disappeared immediately.


    Those originally arrogant students of Four Elements Academies now bowed their heads.


    Feng Xiaotian sighed, "It seems that I wouldn''t surpass you in my lifetime."


    Tang San turned his head to look at Xiao Wu who was frightened by the sudden shouting, sighing slightly, "If Xiao Wu could recover to normal, what about my losing all of the spirit power? Surely the strength of spirit master is important, but to me, she is more important."


    Seeing the desolate emotion and sorrow flitting across the bottom of his eyes, Feng Xiaotian''s heart was touched, and subconsciously looked at Huo Wu next to him. Yes, he had already had the most precious thing, why be depressed for losing?


    Huo Wu couldn''t help asking, "What''s the matter with Xiao Wu? She looks a little abnormal."


    Tang San didn''t answer her question, "Brother Feng, how about finding a place to talk?"


    Feng Xiaotian nodded, said, "The same intention. Huo Wu, you bring Wushuang and the others back, I will talk to Tang San."


    Huo Wu said somewhat stubbornly, "No, I will listen too. Let big brother bring them back."


    Feng Xiaotian could never do anything against Huo Wu, looking at Tang San helplessly, while Tang San said calmly, "Then come together."


    Huo Wushuang took the students from Four Elements Academies with their tails to leave, several teachers of Shrek of course wouldn''t let pass the chance of educating students. Of course, this wasn''t something that Tang San had to pay attention to.


    The Shrek five devils took Feng Xiaotian and Huo Wu to the cabin where they lived, and Tang San held Xiao Wu''s hand again, and her previous anxiety disappeared entirely at his touch.


    Huo Wu looked at Xiao Wu now and then, but in her eyes, Xiao Wu had no response to this. Seemed to never see her. Huo Wu''s curiosity had always been strong and she wanted to ask, but was stopped by Feng Xiaotian with a look.


    Back at the cabin, finding the biggest room, they took seats respectively. They had no hatred originally. Tang San had also just defeated them, so Oscar, Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong naturally wouldn''t have too much hostility to them any longer. Feng Xiaotian said to Tang San on sitting, "Tang San, believe it or not, us starting a fight with your academy''s students was not our provocation on purpose. Maybe your Shrek Academy''s title as No.1 Academy in the world is too resounding, so your students are a bit arrogant."


    Oscar aside said, "That still wouldn''t have developed into what it did. If I''m not wrong, you were deliberately provoking with students of Four Elements Academies to bait us out."


    Feng Xiaotian looked at Oscar surprised, and thought inwardly: it seemed that the brilliance of Shrek Seven Devils had been overshadowed by Tang San, but Oscar seemed not ordinary as well. Not only the aura on his body, but also his meticulous mind.


    So Feng Xiaotian put his cards on the table, "Yes, I had this idea. We haven''t seen you for years, so I wanted to see how your strength improved first. Secondly. I also wanted to be introduced to your Academy. Since Dean Flender wasn''t here, you guys have the right to speak."


    Ning Rongrong said, "Wanted to be introduced to grab our campus?"


    Feng Xiaotian smiled embarrassed, "Of course not. To be frank, we actually want your Academies?? campus. But not the meaning of grabbing. We just hope to discuss with your Academy whether we could have a piece of place. We are willing to pay. Buying some ready mimicry cultivating areas in passing. You know, since the Academies have moved, many things need to start afresh. And Shrek Academy is already steady in the Heaven Dou city, as the saying goes, great trees are good for shade, if you are willing to help a little, we will be more easily settled."


    Ma Hongjun said unhappily, "So why don''t you go to Heaven Dou Imperial Academy? Their place is not small either, and their facilities aren''t fewer than us. Don''t you know spirit masters of Heaven Dou Imperial Household are receiving training here sometimes? Although our place are large, if you four academies move in together, there would be no place to live."


    Huo Wu curled her lips, said, "Heaven Dou Imperial Academy? Do you look up to them? We''re afraid that our students'' ethos will be affected by those fops. It is because we think highly of your Shrek Academy that we wanted to cooperate with you."


    Tang San who hadn''t said a word since he entered the cabin opened his mouth finally, when Xiao Wu was nestling on his shoulder and holding his big hand, whose quiet and beautiful appearance even made Huo Wu feel jealous inwardly.


    "Brother Feng, you still didn''t tell the truth. If I''m not wrong. The Four Elements Academies'' condition isn''t good in fact. If you don''t tell us the specific problem you face honestly. I think we couldn''t help you either."


    Feng Xiaotian''s face turned slightly. How smart Tang San was, just one sentence, but it hit where it hurt.


    Forcing a smile helplessly, "Tang San, Tang San, dealing with you is really a pain. You really want us to take off our last piece of cloth?"


    Tang San smiled slightly, "I just want to know the practical condition and then talk to Dean Flender. If not necessary, I don''t think you Four Elements Academies would merge together, let alone move into Heaven Dou City.??


    Feng Xiaotian nodded, "Well. There is no need to hide any more. Yes, you are right. Four Elements Academies'' condition isn''t very good right now. In Heaven Dou Empire, we Four Elements Academies are always the top in Senior spirit master world, even though your Shrek Academy stepped in unexpectedly, you couldn''t affect our status in our own cities. But the sudden action of Spirit Hall changed the situation thoroughly. The first one to be hit was Thunderclap Academy. The doom of Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan directly resulted in their loss of background. A number of students even died in that battle. Though some of them survived, as long as they were not Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan''s people, they would leave Thunderclap Academy immediately and made a clean break with it. Therefore, the whole Thunderclap Academy is nearly deserted. The rest aren''t more than one-fifth of its original number, not more than a hundred."


    Saying that, a kind of sympathetic expression appeared on his face, "It might seem like Spirit Hall had restrained itself since its proposal of reelection of the Seven Clans. But actually, their destroying of two large clans with great momentum shocked the whole spirit master world. Every clan is desperately absorbing its surrounding clans, so are we. And we also received a formal invitation from the Spirit Hall."


    Huo Wu became obviously agitated, "Bullshit invitation, those sanctimonious bastards of Spirit Hall. How could they require us Four Elements Academies to serve as their subordinate academy? It''s obviously annexing us."


    Feng Xiaotian said with a chill face, "They had gone beyond our limit, so of course we wouldn''t accept. However, just on the next day we refused them, the same situation as Thunderclap Academy happened. A large number of students and teachers claimed to leave our academy. Though less than Thunderclap Academy, still more than two-thirds of our faculty and students left. Then the Heaven Dou Imperial Household invited us, we couldn''t help but move into Heaven Dou City and reintegrate into one academy, which is called Four Elements Academy. Now the rest of the students are mostly without any background, or involved in any clans not opposite to the Spirit Hall. It is Spirit Hall that pushed us to the Heaven Dou Empire."


    Tang San reflected on it, said, "So how many students and teachers are in your four academies?"


    Feng Xiaotian gave a forced smile, "About six hundred in all. So there is no need for you to worry that we will occupy too much place here. We just want to find a place to survive and contribute to the war against Spirit Hall. Four Elements Academies have been built up for many years, so we have some savings. As long as your Shrek Academy agrees, reconstructing teaching buildings, dormitories, or even expanding the campus will be invested money and time by us. Additionally, since we live together, we cannot only exchange pointers, but also help each other."


    Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan also suffered a great deal from it, seeing the doleful look of Feng Xiaotian, Ning Rongrong nodded unconsciously, "Helping each other is nice, Spirit Hall is our common enemy after all."


    Oscar pulled Ning Rongrong clothes slightly, suggesting she not to talk too much. After all, Four Elements Academies'' moving into Shrek Academy''s campus involved a lot of things. Though Shrek Seven Devils were not management of the academy, Ning Rongrong was the inheritor of Seven Treasures Glazed Tile. Her words carried great weight.


    Feng Xiaotian said, "Then we''ll trouble you."


    Tang San smiled calmly, said, "Brother Feng, if what you said were true, combining together for us isn''t bad. But, you are a guest after all, and it seems that you don''t want to abandon your dominant status as far as your display is concerned. Therefore I''m afraid there will be conflict between us. After all, you have a large number of students. To be honest, your strength is above Shrek Academy. It all sounds good right now, but who can say in the future. I think, you should understand my meaning. "


    Feng Xiaotian pretended not to understand, said, "We will restrain our students to never have any conflict with your students. Moreover, it has been recognized by the Heaven Dou Imperial Household. Just need moving into now."


    Tang San smiled slightly, "Since it is so, I think there is nothing to talk between us. Go back please. Shrek Academy is private property, even the Heaven Dou Imperial Household cannot deprive it for no reason. Moreover, I think uncle Ning has his Majesty''s ear so I don''t think his Majesty would let you move into Shrek Academy directly. But if you really think so, then I have nothing to say. You can have a try."


    Everything is pleasant to hear now, but what if you turn from a guest into a host in the future, will there be a real fight? Let alone, Shrek Academy is originally private property, even we are in the same stance, but how could it be possible to move into without any pay?


    Tang San absolutely had the right to talk in Shrek Academy. Dai Mubai wasn''t here now, so he was obviously the leader of Shrek Seven Devils. Even if Dai Mubai was here, his words still carried the most weight in the Shrek Seven Devils. Especially when he was Grandmaster''s direct disciple, Liu Erlong was the wife of Grandmaster, and Ma Hongjun was the direct disciple of Flender. Ning Rongrong could absolutely affect Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan''s attitude, so while the Shrek five devils didn''t seem to hold have any post in the academy, but actually their influence could make a difference in Shrek Academy and even in Heaven Dou Imperial Household''s attitude.


    "You��" Huo Wu rose up with a fierce slapping on the table, pointing at Tang San, about to erupt, but was stopped by Feng Xiaotian who stood up hurriedly.


    "Huo Wu, calm, keep calm. Aren''t we discussing?" Feng Xiaotian seemed to be accustomed to persuading Huo Wu. Seeing his obsequious smile, Tang San couldn''t help feeling funny. Although Huo Wu''s personality was straightforward, she could be completely controlled by a smart guy like Feng Xiaotian. Maybe, this was so-called "everything is weak to something".


    Saying this, Feng Xiaotian looked at Tang San with a regretful expression, said, "So, our differences are so great. We''d better wait for your Dean''s return. I think we can find a win-win solution eventually. I hope we can sit under the same roof next time."


    Tang San stood up with Xiao Wu''s hand and made a gesture of farewell. While Feng Xiaotian led Huo Wu whose eyes was filled with fire, leaving after saying farewell to everyone.


    Ning Rongrong wrinkled her pretty brow, said, "Third brother, it doesn''t seem good to refuse them like this. Four Elements Academies look so pitiful in deed, and we also have the same enemy."


    Tang San smiled slightly, said, "Rongrong, don''t you think they came here too coincidentally?"


    Oscar rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head, saying pamperingly, "Silly girl. That Four Elements Academies chose this time, wasn''t it bullying when we don''t have enough people? I believe they had already asked around in advance and discovered that the dean wasn''t here, and not us either. That was a deliberate show of force. They wanted to overwhelm us with real strength, they also wanted to show Heaven Dou Imperial Household that they are more important than our Shrek Academy, so they could occupy our place more easily. But it was blocked by little San. They couldn''t defeat us, so they started to use tactics of sympathy. His words were probably not false, but as the saying goes, a mere verbal statement is no guarantee, it''s easier to invite the devil than to drive it away, once they move into our academy, it wouldn''t be easy to drive them away."


    Ning Rongrong gawked at Oscar, said, "So there are so many reasons here? Little Ao, I didn''t realize, you are the same as Third brother, full of cunning."


    Oscar raised his hand and touched the scar on his face, forcing a smile, "If I couldn''t think a bit when meeting things, I''m afraid I couldn''t come back to see you."


    Ning Rongrong''s complexion softened immediately, held Oscar''s hand in her own, though saying nothing, her sweet and helpless look made Tang San and Ma Hongjun can''t help laughing. Oscar as well, but his laugh was more complacent.


    Ma Hongjun asked, "So what shall we do? Wait for the teachers to come back before making a decision?"


    Tang San smiled calmly, said, "Of course they won''t give up. Now that they came once, there will certainly be a second time. Maybe Four Elements Academies will be our ally in the future, but as far as this situation is concerned, we must get the dominant status. No need to worry about these sort of things. After Dean Flender comes back, heh heh..."


    Ma Hongjun, Oscar and Ningrong surely knew what Tang San was thinking about. With Flender''s stingy personality, even if Four Element could finally move in, they would be stripped of a layer of skin. When it came to cunning, blackness and putting money above all, who could be equal to their grand dean, Four Eyed Owl Flender?


    Ning Rongrong looked at Xiao Wu whose eyes were blank, "Third brother, what''s the matter with Xiao Wu?"


    Tang San put his arm around Xiao Wu''s supple waist, and narrated the experience in the trip simply. He had nothing to hide from his friends, so he also gave his simple analysis of Xiao Wu''s present condition.


    Having heard Tang San''s analysis, Ning Rongrong said, "So that is to say, if we want Xiao Wu to truly resurrect, third brother must pay your own spirit? And it should be a rank ninety spirit. This is�� "


    Tang San smiled slightly, "Compared with Xiao Wu, what does this matter? If not for her, I''m already dead. My life, my soul, all of mine are hers."


    Tang San''s words were very natural, without fervent passion, as if something that couldn''t be more normal. But the more he was like this, the more depressed Ning Rongrong, Ma Hongjun and Oscar felt inwardly.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes reddened slightly, seeing Tang San and Xiao Wu, wanting to say something, but seemed to feel a lump in her throat, and couldn''t say anything. She had also been parted with Oscar for five years, but compared to Tang San and Xiao Wu, they were much happier. At least they met again after a long separation and could be with each other truly. But for Tang San and Xiao Wu, how much suffering they should endure? Only they Shrek Seven Devils truly knew how many sad stories were behind Tang San''s strong talent and strength. Parents, lover, all made him suffer too much, too much��


    Tang San smiled slightly, said, "Don''t be like that, Xiao Wu''s body has recovered, so everyone should be happy for us. Little Ao, during the days we left, wasn''t there any change in Heaven Dou City?"


    Oscar restrained his emotion and grasped Ning Rongrong''s hand tightly, said, "Heaven Dou City looks tranquil on the surface, but according to uncle Ning''s words, the situation in Imperial Household is very strained. Emperor Xue Ye is suffering a serious disease, which made all of the imperial physicians feel helpless. Perhaps, everything will change before long."


    A slight smile showed on Tang San''s face, of course he knew this situation. Moreover, emperor Xue Ye''s illness had been nonlethal for a long time; with Poison Douluo, that mixed poison should be almost cured. The reason why news spread out was to eliminate destabilizing factors in the imperial palace thoroughly. And Tang San had talked with Ning Fengzhi about that.


    Last time when Tang San was talking to Ning Fengzhi, he had suggested that before Heaven Dou Imperial Household stabilized itself, he wouldn''t cooperate with Imperial Household on his own. Because he wouldn''t know whether he was helping the enemy or himself. The big premise of cooperating with Imperial Household was that no problem existed in Imperial Household.


    Ning Rongrong said, "My father has sent the second support of our Tang Sect to me. You really didn''t go in vain this time, so there are more than a thousand spirit masters more in our Tang Sect at once. It seems that it would surpass our Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan''s soon."


    Tang San shook his head, said, "No, Tang Sect won''t absorb people casually. The four pure attribute clans are our base now. Unless it''s an absolutely incredible spirit master, we will never let them in. Moreover, all the things should be dealt with a low profile. Apart from people of our Tang Sect and uncle Ning, nobody knows Tang Sect is ours. No matter what we do outside, we need a secret harbour. I have discussed with Senior Tai Tan on the way back. We should hang the board of Strength Clan temporarily as Tang Sect''s board."


    Oscar agreed, "Caution is a ship that sails for ten thousand years. Little San, when should we move in?"


    Tang San smiled slightly, said, "Four Elements Academies appeared, so we should at least wait for the teachers'' return before leaving. Shrek Academy is our family, so we can''t let people drop in to bully us."


    Ning Rongrong laughed, said, "That is easy, when I invite grandfather Gu soon, see who dare make trouble for us. Third brother, you just went out for a long time, but Oscar and me are bored to death. So let''s just move in quickly. Besides, the construction of Tang Sect will require money."


    Tang San couldn''t help laughing, ??You are so impatient, our little God of Wealth." The protocol between him and Ning Fengzhi was very clear: the finances of the Tang Sect should be in charge of by Ning Rongrong. After all, Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan wouldn''t give money for nothing, but if controlled by Ning Rongrong, Ning Fengzhi would be naturally not be worried.

 183 Capital of Metal, Gengxin City

    Tang San said:


    "However, Rongrong, if you really do ask senor Bone Douluo to watch over the Academy, then we really will go out on a trip again. And this time, we can''t do without you, the Tang Sect''s god of wealth."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s eyes immediately brightened, looking at Tang San with flickering light in her big eyes,


    "Third brother, where are you going to play?"


    Oscar raised his hand to knock the top of her head,


    "Silly girl, all you know is playing, don''t tell me you don''t need to cultivate?"


    Ning Rongrong snorted,


    "If third brother said it, then it''s definitely proper business. We''ll go by carriage, we can cultivate there! Besides, Grandmaster said that always worrying about cultivating will instead be harmful to spirit power progress. Suitable relaxation is also necessary."


    Tang San smiled:


    "It really is proper business. Our Tang Sect''s hidden weapon manufacturing requires large quantities of metal. The Strength Clan doesn''t lack common metals, but we have to go out to buy uncommon ones. I heard elder Tai Tan say that the capital of metal, Gengxin City, has all kinds of metal for sale, a lot of uncommon metals too. Elder Niu Gao is enough to start constructing the plans for the Tang Sects, so we and elder Niu Gao will make a trip to Gengxin City and have a look at whether we can dredge up some treasures. At least we''ll buy back some common metals for forging hidden weapons. We have to manufacture a batch of finished goods in the next year. Once the Seven Great Sects re-election assembly starts, perhaps that will have some effect. If we let Spirit Hall successfully hold this assembly, the two great empires will become too passive. We have to help the two great empires attract as many spirit masters as possible at the assembly."


    On Tang San''s mention of Spirit Hall, Ning Rongrong''s expression immediately turned hateful,


    "No matter what, we''ll manufacture them some trouble this time. Ruin their assembly."


    While speaking, she suddenly stood, and Tang San stunned said:


    "Rongrong, what are you doing?"


    Ning Rongrong giggled, saying:


    "Naturally I''m going back for reinforcements! We''ll go out when grandpa Gu comes!"


    Tang San smiled:


    "You''re unexpectedly impatient."


    Oscar also stood, saying:


    "I''ll accompany her."


    Tang San originally planned to allocate some of the money from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School to construct the Tang Sect, but let it be on second thought. Anyway, he himself had put aside some fairly impressive savings over these years, enough to build the Tang Sect. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s money would be spent on buying metal, that was where it was needed the most.


    At the same time, learning Tang San would go to buy metals Ning Fengzhi also specially gave Ning Rongrong a sum of money. Adding the sum from before, the overall sum reached five hundred thousand gold spirit coins. It clearly showed that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s reputation as the richest sect absolutely wasn''t undeserved. In fact, a condition of Tang San and Ning Fengzhi''s agreement was that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School would have priority on the hidden weapons the Tang Sect produced. Moreover, a full eighty percent of the price would be deducted from this advance payment.


    However, they still couldn''t set off immediately. Tang San and the others had just returned, travel worn and fatigued. They needed some rest and readjustment, and the plans on the Tang Sect''s side still needed adjustment.


    One week later, after everything was properly arranged, everyone set off under Tai Tan''s directions for the main headquarters of the continental smith association, Gengxin City.


    As they were about to leave the Tang Sect, Tai Tan couldn''t help laughing out loud. There were still those two special carriages, each handled by a Strength Clan clansman. Everyone split into the two carriages. Tang San, Xiao Wu and Tai Tan was in one. Ning Rongrong, Oscar and Ma Hongjun the other.


    "It''s really good to have old rhino here, leaving the whole mess for him to deal with, I can be all arm-flinging shopkeeper. Young master, did you see the old rhino''s face when we left just now? Thinking of that indignant expression, I just want to laugh."


    Tang San smiled slightly, pulling Xiao Wu closer against his chest,


    "With senior Niu Gao in charge of building the Tang Sect, you can be at ease! If it was anyone else, maybe you''d hate to leave it to him."


    Tai Tan nodded earnestly, saying:


    "That''s so. Old rhino isn''t just my brother, in the construction field, perhaps you couldn''t find anyone stronger than him in the entire continent. This time we''re buying large quantities of the surrounding properties, the Tang Sect is expanding to more than twice the size of our Strength Clan mansion. With old rhino here, once we get back, it might be close to finished."


    Tang San smiled:


    ??It might be impossible to build slowly. With the strength of the Strength Clan people, as well as the craftsmanship of the Defense Clan, how couldn''t it be fast? On the subject, actually seeing senior Niu Gao''s artistry in construction, he is indeed worthy of being called a construction grandmaster."


    Thinking of the construction plans he had seen in these few days, Tang San couldn''t keep his heart from twitching. How was that building a mansion? Clearly it was a fortress! Of course, the expenses were corresponding. After Tang San made clear he would support it financially, Niu Gao''s plans had undergone a series of changes. The required building materials had also undergone large changes. When Tang San imagined it now, he rather felt terrified. Simply put, even the doors of each room were wood paneled iron plates. As for the mansion courtyard walls, they were going to be fifteen meters high. That height was enough to rival the imperial palace.


    Tang San of course wasn''t concerned the government would make trouble. The day before yesterday he had specially gone to the Moon Pavilion to see his aunt Tang Yuehua. For some official matters, directly having his aunt''s help in clearing obstacles naturally wouldn''t be problematic. That he didn''t directly let Ning Fengzhi help was because he didn''t want information about the Tang Sect to leak from the imperial family side.


    From the moment he convinced the four single attribute clans, the Tang Sect had already stepped onto the road of forming. Before the seven great sects re-election assembly that Spirit Hall organized started, was the most important time for the Tang Sect''s development.


    Xiao Wu leaned on Tang San''s shoulder, quietly waiting. Her eyes were still empty. Since meeting Ning Rongrong, Tang San could finally heave a sigh of relief. When Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were together, she wouldn''t particularly stick to him. But making him not know whether to laugh or cry was that, at night, this would immediately change. No matter what was said, the soulless Xiao Wu didn''t want to sleep with Ning Rongrong. Under Oscar and Ma Hongjun''s disdainful gazes on several occasions, Tang San still had to achingly and happily sleep together with her. However, this also advanced Tang San''s cultivation. Being together with a lover who preferred being naked every day, how would he dare sleep? He just cultivated every night as Xiao Wu slept. And his thighs had also become Xiao Wu''s preferred pillow.


    Gengxin City was within the borders of Star Luo Empire, by coincidence in an entirely different direction than Rising Dragon City. Rising Dragon City was southeast from Heaven Dou Empire, and Gengxin City was within the borders of Star Luo City to the southwest, close to the interior region of Star Luo Empire. This journey wasn''t short, travelling at top speed the whole way, they had used close to a month when they arrived at Gengxin City.


    Gengxin City was one of Star Luo Empire''s main cities, but it absolutely didn''t count as any famous place. The area belonging to the city only included a lower river. The Douluo Continent was a spirit master world. As a city of metal, it was normal that it wasn''t valued. The status of smiths was the same as ordinary people. The smith association might have some influence in this city, but Spirit Hall was a spirit master organization and could influence the situation in the whole continent. This showed how huge the difference was between smiths and spirit masters.


    Tai Tan told Tang San that the greater the smith, the larger the chance it was a spirit master. Because spirit masters'' strength far surpassed that of ordinary people and could forge more elaborately. Of course this wasn''t absolute. There were still some smithing geniuses that could still have enormous accomplishments in the smith world without the aid of spirits.


    Distantly, Gengxin City was already in view, and everyone left the carriages. As far as could be seen, they could see those tall city walls. Gengxin City''s walls seemed entirely iron gray, as if forged from metal. Even though they still hadn''t entered the city, they could vaguely feel some of the metallic atmosphere of Gengxin City.


    Ning Rongrong somewhat excitedly pulled Xiao Wu''s hand,


    "Finally here, sitting in the carriage the whole way has made my bones go soft."


    No matter how comfortable the Strength Clan''s carriages, sitting in one for a month might still be boring. However, this journey couldn''t be said to be completely without rewards. Ma Hongjun had really begun to work hard, perhaps it was because of what Tang San said to him, but on the road he had put his effort into cultivating and his spirit power had risen from fifty seventh rank to fifty eighth. The distance to the critical point of rank sixty was one step closer.


    Flender once told Ma Hongjun that when his spirit power reached the seventieth rank, and he could use Spirit Avatar, he would ender a whole new realm. Only at that time could his Phoenix spirit reveal its true power. And Ma Hongjun was now also advancing in this direction. After all, besides Xiao Wu, he was the only one of the Shrek Seven Devils who still hadn''t broken through the sixtieth rank.


    Oscar grinned, saying to Ning Rongrong:


    "How about I give you a massage tonight?"


    Ning Rongrong''s face turned red, sticking out her tongue at him,


    "Yeah right, who knows whether you have good intentions."


    Ma Hongjun to the side said with schadenfreude:


    "Big Sausage Uncle''s heart, is known by all!"


    Oscar snorted, deliberately raising his head:


    "Fatty, you''re so jealous. Barefaced envy."


    Ma Hongjun curled his lips,


    "Jealous your face, I also have a girlfriend. Once we get back I''ll let you see how beautiful my girlfriend is."


    Oscar somewhat shocked said:


    "You have a girlfriend? Which family''s miss would be so blind!"


    Ma Hongjun grew angry,


    "Little Ao, fight me."


    Oscar grinned,


    "Come! I''m afraid you can''t do it. Big brother has a lot of mirror image sausages. I might not be unable to defeat you. Don''t forget that I still have Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. Don''t tell me us husband and wife can''t defeat you alone? Little San is definitely neutral."


    "Who''s husband and wife with you? Did I marry you?"


    Ning Rongrong snapped.


    Oscar, immensely pleased with himself, said:


    "That''s a matter of due course. My father in law doesn''t oppose it. Can you still escape the palm of my hand? Beauty, you''re regretting it too late."


    Tang San laughed out loud,


    "Little Ao, your strength in flirting seems to have returned."


    Looking at them laughing and joking, Tang San felt a burst of warmth in his heart, as if they had returned to those carefree and worriless days of cultivation of five or six years ago. Only, Xiao Wu next to him was...


    Oscar smiled,


    "I don''t believe anyone would go along with this Fatty. Little San, you''re always together with him, is he lying?"


    Before Tang San opened his mouth, Ma Hongjun was already rushing to say:


    "What lying. Once we return this time I''ll let you see my girlfriend. She''s called Bai Chenxiang, this name is pleasant. You''ll die of envy."


    Oscar showed a prideful appearance, his nostrils turning to the sky,


    "Envy your farts. Bro has Rongrong, don''t tell me I''d still look at another woman? Besides my Rongrong, other women are just smoke to my eyes."


    This time Ning Rongrong had no retorts, snickering looking at Oscar and Ma Hongjun bickering, anyone could see the satisfaction in her eyes.


    Tai Tan sighed:


    "Being together with youngsters like you, I feel like I''ve grown a lot younger myself. Youth truly is good! When I was your age, I was even more frivolous than you."


    Ning Rongrong giggled:


    "Our grand elder feels he''s old? You''re not the slightest bit old! A mature man like you, is even more charming."


    Tai Tan laughed despite himself:


    "Girl, you really can talk. If I were fifty years younger, maybe I''d fight little Ao. It''s no wonder someone like Bone Douluo would pamper you so desperately. You really are a little fairy."


    Ning Rongrong smiled:


    "This is the might of beauty, defeating both young and old. Little Ao, what are you looking at me for, not satisfied?"


    Oscar snorted,


    "What use is not being satisfied. Anyway, my looks are ruined now, nobody would want me besides you."


    Hearing the words "ruined looks", Ning Rongrong''s expression immediately turned gentle,


    "I''m sorry, I wasn''t deliberately provoking you. Little Ao, don''t be angry."


    Oscar smiled slightly, his eyes revealing some melancholy. Sighing, he held Ning Rongrong''s shoulders, softly saying:


    "Of course I won''t. In all my life I will only love you."


    While he spoke, he was exchanging proud glances with Ma Hongjun and Tang San to the side. This wasn''t the first time he had used this move. But it was one hundred percent effective. The scar on his face that had once made him feel inferior was now a killing weapon that could touch the softest place in Ning Rongrong''s heart. Of course, Oscar''s tenderness wasn''t just a show. He most liked Ning Rongrong''s appearance like a little bird relying on people.


    Ma Hongjun swiftly ran over to Tang San,


    "No good, third brother, I can''t stand it. These two are always so nauseatingly corny. I''ll go lie down in the carriage first. Call me when we''ve entered the city."


    Everyone smoothly entered Gengxin City. The metallic atmosphere that hit their faces just inside the gate immediately gave them a kind of different sensation. After entering the city, everyone got off the carriages once again, full of interest and excitement looking around at the unique style of this city.


    Tai Tan clearly grew excited, pointing to the surrounding buildings and giving everyone introductions.


    "Gengxin City is the place with the most smith shops, only in this town will smiths be valued. It''s said that there are more than a thousand such shops in Gengxin City. smiths are even more numerous. A lot of smiths from other cities come here to take smith exams. If they can pass the high level smith exams, they can stay in the city. One might say that this is the paradise of smiths."


    "Even if smiths aren''t valued in the two great empires, the army''s weapons and equipment, farm tools, buildings, furniture, all require the participation of smiths. The higher level the smith, the more expensive his work."


    Ma Hongjun astonished asked:


    "Elder Tai Tan, what, smiths are also split into levels?"


    Tai Tan nodded, saying:


    "It''s not as detailed as you spirit masters. Generally speaking, smiths are split into seven grades. From lowest to highest, they''re: junior smith, intermediary smith, advanced smith, master smith, grandmaster smith, smith scholar, and divine craftsman."


    Ma Hongjun asked closer:


    "Then what level of smith are you?"


    Oscar to the side interjected:


    "Idiot. No point asking. Elder Tai Tan is the vice president of the smith association, of course he''s a divine craftsman."


    Tai Tan laughed out loud, a tacit agreement.


    Tang San said:


    "Elder, how many divine craftsman level smiths are there on the Continent?"


    Tai Tan''s expression changed slightly, sighing:


    "Three. Me, your father, as well as the smith association president.


    Hearing Tai Tan mention his father, Tang San couldn''t keep his heart from contracting. Thinking of his father''s ruined limbs, he felt a burst of heartache. But right now he really had far too many things to do. If he wanted to go see his father, he couldn''t set out immediately. Tang San secretly decided that, once Spirit Hall''s seven sects re-election assembly ended, he would definitely return to the Ice Fire Yin Yang Well to see his parents. He didn''t know to where his mother had evolved there.


    Tai Tan patted Tang San''s shoulder,


    "Don''t think too much about it. Master has a good son like you to inherit his legacy, he can live in seclusion at ease. Young master. Bring me to see him when there''s a chance."


    Tang San nodded softly.


    Just at this moment, everyone suddenly heard a loud and clear voice hawking from further ahead,


    "Walking past or walking by, don''t miss it, the current blacksmith association president, divine craftsman king Lou Gao''s second generation disciple''s personally crafted Glorious Bright Silver Armor, only one set. Preferential price."


    "Lou Gao?"


    Tai Tan said a bit doubtfully:


    "Old Lou''s second generation disciple has to hawk his wares at the side of the street? Oh, Lou Gao is the president of the smith''s association, calling him the divine craftsman king isn''t wrong. Your father has retired, and in forging we struggle for victory. I''m better at refining metal, he''s better at elaborate work. Speaking of, this time I was planning on getting a few of his disciples. Among those hidden weapons of yours, some of the especially elaborate work will be even more fluent for his branch of smiths to make. Let''s go, we''ll take a look."


    By now the source of the hawking was already surrounded by a lot of people. Tang San and the others squeezed their way through, then saw the circumstances within.


    That was a seemingly very ordinary smith''s shop, just now hawking. A bare chested bronze skinned muscular middle aged big man, seemingly in his fourth decade, sat there in front of the door, his eyes calmly closed, with the appearance of an able person. Just next to him was arranged a suit of armor.


    The suit of armor was entirely bright silver colored, shining and dazzling in the sunlight, with gorgeous craftsmanship. It could be seen that each chunk had undergone special polishing. It even had a huge transparent crystal inlaid on the heart guarding mirror, reflecting the sunlight to set off the armor itself.


    Tai Tan only gave that armor a glance, his brows wrinkling, then said one disdainful word,


    "Trash."


    Let alone Tai Tan, even Tang San who was far from him in terms of forging could see that this suit of armor was all flower and no fruit. Even though it seemed very pretty, with Tang San''s eyesight, his Purple Demon Eye having already reached the Detailed level, he could clearly make out the material and methods this armor had been created with.


    Those sheet after sheet of silver armor leaves were actually made by polishing steel, but each armor leaf was very thin, clearly without any defensive power. But the weight was correspondingly not very high, perhaps that was the only advantage of this suit of armor. If you wore this armor, its only effect might be for decoration. As for using it on the battlefield, don''t even think about it. The weakest infantryman could break it with one chop.


    Even though Tai Tan was in his eighth decade, as the Strength Clan''s chief, he absolutely had lung power. Even though he only proclaimed it as trash in his normal voice, the people all around still heard it. That middle aged robust man hawking it was naturally no exception.


    Just exerting himself to call out, his gaze immediately fell on Tai Tan,


    "Old fellow, what did you call trash?"


    With Tai Tan''s status, he coldly said:


    "I said that armor is trash. The smith who forged it is too."


    This time, his voice was a bit higher. That middle aged man sitting upright in the blacksmith shop door had already opened his eyes, looking at Tai Tan with a condescending gaze.


    That hawking middle aged robust man had already stepped over in front of Tai Tan with large strides,


    "Old fellow. Don''t you understand forging? By your appearance you''re a stranger to this town, don''t talk drivel when you don''t understand. My teacher is the current smith''s association president senior Lou Gao''s direct disciple. You dare say the armor my teacher forged is trash? That''s an insult to our divine craftsman branch. If you don''t make your words clear today, don''t think about leaving."


    Tai Tan snorted disdainfully,


    "You want me to say it clearly. Fine, then I''ll let you hear it properly. Let alone this teacher of yours, even if Lou Gao was here, claiming this armor was created by him, I''d equally proclaim it as trash."


    At these words, the surroundings were immediately in an uproar. There was no lack of smiths among the crowd watching the scene, and also some with extraordinary strength. They of course saw that this armor was all flower but no fruit, but the hawker''s sentence about Lou Gao''s second generation disciple still dominated everyone present. Lou Gao''s status here in Gengxin City was equivalent to Bibi Dong in Spirit Hall.


    Nobody had any objections to Tai Tan criticising this armor, but when he talked about directly criticising divine craftsman Lou Gao, the surrounding smiths couldn''t ignore it. The noise instantly grew louder, and even included some curses.


    Tang San frowned, just pulling Xiao Wu in front of him. Both his hands encircled her waist, letting her comfortably lean against his chest. Incorporeal spirit power naturally released, isolating her from the surrounding crowd. He wouldn''t let anyone touch Xiao Wu.


    Tai Tan took two steps forward. Even though he hadn''t released the pressure of his spirit power and the Spirit Douluo level, his tall stature and the dignity formed over many years as clan chief still made that hawking middle aged big man retreat a few steps.


    Tai Tan walked over to that armor and turned around, looking at the surrounding crowd,


    "You don''t accept it? Fine, then I''ll let you hear it. This armor is made with the interlocking chains method. If you look carefully, the size of each armor plate is slightly different. On the surface it might seem very bright and neat, but in fact, the quality itself is very meager. Bright Silver Armor? This is made from silver plated polished steel, not much stronger than wet paper."


    Hearing him say this, that calm and easy going middle aged man couldn''t take it sitting. Shooting to his feet, he angrily said:


    "This suit of armor is originally for decorative use. Not for the battlefield. Making each armor leaf so thin shows skill. Like this the weight is low, wearing it won''t be tiring. Ornamental, do you understand the word ornamental?"


    Tai Tan said coldly:


    "Then what do you say about the different armor plate sizes?"


    The middle aged man strongly argued:


    "That''s called asymmetrical harmony. It''s taught by my grand master divine craftsman Lou Gao. What do you know."


    Tai Tan laughed out loud,


    "Good, such an asymmetrical harmony. If that old fellow Lou Gao was here, I don''t know if you''d make him so angry he''d spit blood, whether his current reputation has already been just about ruined by someone like you. Glorious Bright Silver Armor, Lou Gao really did create such an armor. Only, this imitation of yours is still too shoddy."


    While speaking, he raised his hand and pulled that suit of armor from its stand, turning it over to the back. That middle aged man didn''t have time to stop him.


    If the surface of the armor was as shiny as a mirror, then the back was crude as hemp. Tai Tan casually shook his hand, and there were already armor plates falling to the ground.


    With a cold snort, Tai Tan casually threw that suit of armor in front of the dumbstruck middle aged man,


    "Calling you trash is a bit generous. Teach you to behave, Lou Gao''s Glorious Silver Armor leaves used pure silver undergoing refinement, made from silver essence. Even though each plate was also very thin, the defensive power was quite powerful. Even though it was ornamental, it was still practical to use. Don''t drag his name around to swindle people in the future. Otherwise, there''s no need for you to stay in Gengxin City."


    "You, you..."


    That middle aged man purported to be Lou Gao''s second generation disciple''s face had already turned blue, and the din from the surrounding spectating civilians and smiths was a lot lower.


    "I''ll fight you."


    The middle aged man pulled out an ox ear knife from behind his back with a trembling hand, throwing himself straight at Tai Tan.


    With Tai Tan''s strength, having him fight at close quarters would be a joke. Without turning his head, his right foot stomped hard on the ground. Immediately followed by a deep rumble. Intense shockwaves immediately threw that middle aged man to the ground. The surrounding crowd felt a burst of shaking under their feet, but they weren''t struck.


    "Who''s causing trouble here?"


    Just at this moment, the watching crowd suddenly parted, a group of soldiers in non-standard Star Luo Empire equipment striding inside.


    Common infantry at most had only leather armor, but these Gengxin City soldiers could count as a pavilion by water, unexpectedly outfitted with light metal armor. Altogether more than ten people, led by a man around thirty years old or so. His armor was clearly a bit thicker, and his hand supported the hilt of a long sword at his waist as he strode in.


    When that middle aged man who had been shocked into confusion by Tai Tan''s stomp saw these soldiers, his mind immediately roused, rolling and crawling over in front of that leader,


    "Brother in law, it''s him, I was just selling my latest work, and this old fellow came to cause trouble. He''s obviously an outsider. Not only did he criticise my newly crafted armor, he even insulted divine craftsman Lou Gao. Quick, arrest him."


    Tai Tan gave a cold laugh,


    "No wonder you would dare exploit Lou Gao''s name, you actually have a bit of backing."


    The captain''s face chilled, sharply swinging his hand,


    "Take him away."


    "Stop."


    Before the soldiers could move, a loud shout suddenly resounded from the crowd. The crowd parted, and a sixty year old elder quickly stepped inside. The old man seemed very strong and healthy, his pace vigorous and full of strength. But he had an alarmed expression.


    Seeing this old man, that captain''s expression immediately changed, softly saying:


    "Master smith Ren Yuan. Please don''t block us from carrying out justice. Otherwise, even with your status as master smith, you still won''t be pardoned."


    That master smith called Ren Yuan didn''t seem to have heard him, rushing over to Tai Tan, staring wide eyed and carefully watching Tai Tan''s flat face,


    "You, you''re..."


    Tai Tan''s brows wrinkled,


    "I seem to have met you. At that time you should have been an apprentice under Lou Gao. Now it seems you''re a master smith. Pretty good, pretty good."


    Old Ren Yuan immediately shivered, kneeling on the ground with a putong sound,


    "It''s really you, lord Tai Tan."


    Seeing Ren Yuan''s action, that captain''s face immediately stiffened, and the surrounding civilians and smiths were in an uproar. In fact, as a master smith, Ren Yuan was famous in this neighbourhood. But right now he was kneeling on the ground in front of this old man.


    Tai Tan pulled him back up,


    "Don''t be like this, what does this look like."


    The captain came closer, tentatively asking,


    "Mater smith Ren Yuan, this is?"


    Ren Yuan sharply turned around, his expression immediately turning cold,


    "You really are an idiot brat, you actually dare arrest lord Tai Tan, Even if your father, grandmaster Si Di was here, even he would deferentially kowtow to lord Tai Tan. You kids go back and take your family''s punishment. Let me tell you, lord Tai Tan is the vice president of our smith''s association. Just like lord Lou Gao, he''s one of the three divine craftsmen in the present world."


    Hong����


    Ren Yuan''s words immediately made the surrounding spectators explode. If it was any other town, perhaps it might be nothing. But don''t forget that this was the capital of metal, the holy land of smiths. The meaning contained in the words "divine craftsman" was paramount to the people of Gengxin City.


    The captain''s expression immediately turned deathly pale, subconsciously retreating a few steps, his feet softened and he immediately fell to the ground.


    Ma Hongjun came closer to Tang San, softly saying:


    "I didn''t expect that senior Tai Tan would actually have such a status here in the capital of metal."


    Oscar sighed even further:


    "I''m afraid being low key might be damn difficult this time."


    Looking at the excited appearances of the surrounding crowd, Tai Tan somewhat helplessly told Ren Yuan:


    "Have everyone disperse, what does it look like always being surrounded here. Is this fellow really Lou Gao''s disciple?"


    Speaking, he pointed to that middle aged man.


    Ren Yuan said disdainfully:


    "He''s only a distant relative of grandmaster Si Di. Oh, grandmaster Si Di is lord Lou Gao''s chief disciple. That''s why this fellow cheats people by bragging with the name of a second generation disciple. We don''t bother dealing with him out of consideration to grandmaster Si Di''s position."

 184 Divine Craftsman Lou Gao

    Under the help of this master blacksmith Ren Yuan, all the problems instantly vanished, the soldier captain had also left in disgrace. While the crowd had dispersed, the people were still unwilling to go too far away, instead they respectfully observed Tai Tan from a distance, the fiery light in their eyes seemingly wanting to consume Tai Tan.


    Tai Tan embarrassed walked back to Tang San''s side saying: "Young Master, I have been too reckless."


    When Ren Yuan who was beside them heard this, his legs went limp and almost fell flat on the ground. Yo-young master��? This lord divine craftsman actually went and called this young man who barely looked 20 years old young master. Heavens! What on earth was going on here? Seeing Tang San holding onto the stunning Xiao Wu, with a expression clear as sky, Ren Yuan could not help but feel ashamed. He had never seen such a handsome youth and such an extremely beautiful young woman.


    Acting as if not noticing Ren Yuan watching him with a monstrous gaze, Tang San looked towards Tai Tan and said: "Since we are going to see the Divine Craftsman Lou Gao anyway, doing it slightly earlier is of no harm."


    Tai Tan naturally knew that everybody in the area were looking at them and thus told Tang San: "Young Master, it would be better if we board the carriage for now. After we meet with Lou Gao, let me accompany you and take you around Geng Xin."


    The group once again got back on their carriages, Ren Yuan also had the fortune of riding in the same carriage as Tai Tan as they headed towards the central district of Gengxin City.


    Even though Ren Yuan really wanted to ask Tai Tan about Tang San''s identity, because he knew he had a humble identity he decided that not asking was for the best. While directing the carriages forward, he could not help but constantly look back at Tang San who only held Xiao Wu''s hand while resting with his eyes closed.


    Gen Xin city itself was not very big, and before long they had already reached the heart of the city where the carriages stopped.


    Ren Yuan glanced out the carriage window before announcing: "Everybody, we have arrived, let''s get off here." then jumping off the carriage, furthermore taking the initiative to hold open the carriage curtains.


    Tai Tan, Tang San and Xiao Wu got off in order, while Oscar, Ning Rongrong and Ma Hongjun also got off the rear carriage.


    As everyone got off their carriage, they could not help but look up.


    Without even having to ask, Tang San and gang already knew where they were without a doubt. This was the blacksmith association''s headquarters.


    This large building looked a little crude, with practically no decor on it, there was not even a single guard standing at the gates. But the amount of people going in and out was an endless stream, with three huge doors open, and you could easily see the bustling crowd inside.


    Tai Tan introduced the placed to them: "This place is divided into five different levels, the first is where they do their general trading. Smiths proud of their work or people who found or are seeking some metal would come here, and of course there are specialised traders trafficking various metals as well. The second floor is for the trade of more precious goods or rare goods. The third floor is the blacksmith registration district, its is where they carry out the blacksmith rating assessment. The fourth floor is the VIP area and also the auction area, periodically some particularly rare and valuable items will be put up there for auction. Lastly the fifth floor is the blacksmith association''s work area. Ren Yuan, there has not been much change to what I just said right? I have not been back here in a long time afterall."


    Ren Yuan smiled and quickly said: "No change, no change, this has been the ground rules of the blacksmith association for many years already. Would you all be heading directly to the fifth floor to see the president?"


    Tai Tan chuckled while saying: "Since we are already here, how can we not go see an old friend first. Young master, let us be off."


    The group walked into the blacksmith association, the first floor was a wide noisy hall which was completely open to everybody, excluding the supporting pillars, it was all a large open space, only furthest out by the walls was there a sales counter, behind which was stocked with a large variety of blacksmithing goods.


    Without needing Tai Tan to first speak, Ren Yuan introduced: "This first level is divided into two different sections, the left is for blacksmiths to sell their creations and the right is for the trading of metal. The association will charge a five percent fee here. Thus all the blacksmiths who come here have some identity to them and they can come from all over the county. Why not go have a look and see if anything catches your eye."


    Tang San nodded his head and carefully observed the place for the moment. If it was as Ren Yuan said, although there were many people in the hall there were only a few blacksmiths, most of the people looked like customers. Some were busy looking around, others were discussing prices of items, it was a really lively sight to see.


    Ren Yuan continued saying: "Comparatively, things in the federation will be priced slightly higher than the goods outside but here, there is a guarantee on the quality of all the items, only after they have been properly evaluated will they be put out for sale. Outside, you can also get a lot of goods but if you do not know your stuff you might be deceived like what happened just now."


    While speaking, Ren Yuan brought the group to the stairs at the side of the hall. By the stairs there were two guards standing by, but the clansman Tai Tan brought with the group just waved something in front of the guards and they stood down.


    When they entered the second floor, the atmosphere abruptly changed, it was not as high as the first nor was it as open. The first impression it gave off was peaceful, none of the noise found on the first floor could be heard here. This area was divided to look like a local shopping district with 2 rows of shops divided by a five meter wide sidewalk, in this large area there must be at least a few hundred shops.


    Ren Yuan said: "This is the expensive trading area. To be able to set up shop here, one must have some kind of a background, here is also divided into two areas, the produce area and the metal area. There are generally a lot of good things here but the prices are also relatively higher. If you are interested you can try to sell here too." His detailed introductions to these areas were not for Tai Tan but rather for Tang San, who seemed very interested about the area.


    Tang San who only took cursory glances at the goods on sale could also see that they were all of better quality than those on the counter downstairs.


    After bringing the group to the stairs leading to the third floor Ren Yuan stopped and humbly said: "I can only send you all until here."


    Tai Tan nodded to him before saying: "You have been helpful, thanks."


    In between the second and third floor, similarly there were two guards, but compared to the guards downstairs there was a clear difference. Due to Tang San''s amazing spiritual perception he could tell the guards below had only about rank 30 or so spirit power but these two had to at least have rank fifty of spirit power. Seeing the party approach them, they didn''t speak a word but only just raised their hands and calmly looked at them.


    The two clan members that Tai Tan brought along hurriedly walked forward, and this time Tang San finally saw clearly that they took out a golden token. Waving it in front of those guards.


    The two guards'' expressions immediately changed and they hurriedly stepped aside, their manners extremely respectful.


    Tai Tan also deliberately took half a step back behind Tang San and Xiao Wu before saying: "Young master, please."


    The areas within the third and fourth floors were concealed behind large doors making it impossible to see without going in the respective areas. Between these floors there were also two guards standing by the stairs. Tang San was shocked by the guards between these floors they themselves were enough to be a threat to the group, although they had not released any of their spirit force, Tang San could feel that they easily exceeded the 70 rank, spirit saints. Truly worthy of being the blacksmith association headquarters, that they could use spirit saint level powers as guards showed how much they valued the fourth floor.


    Upon seeing Tai Tan, the guards were momentarily stunned before the on on the left said: "Long time no see! Vice-Chairman Tai Tan, what brings you here today?"


    Tai Tan laughingly replied: "Haha, indeed it has been a long time, I see you two are still here guarding Lou Gao''s stairs! Young master, let me introduce them to you, these two are spirit saints and also elders in the blacksmith association. They have been voluntarily staying here for many years already. Speaking of, their own skills are only second to divine craftsman, both scholar level blacksmiths. The only reason they are willing to stand guard here is because they are Lou Gao''s disciples, in total Lou Gao has 4 disciples who take turns to stand guard here. The one on the left is called Si Long, while the one on the right is called Si Yu. The kid who tried to find trouble with us earlier was the child of one of the other two disciples, Si Di."


    Tang San nodded to the two guards Si Long and Si Yu, what surprised them was the fact that Tai Tan called Tang San young master. Si Long hurriedly said: "Uncle Tai Tan, let me bring you all upstairs first, teacher is currently in the smithy. Recently he seemed to have picked up something from god knows where and has been spending most of his time researching it. If it was anybody else, he probably would not be willing to even meet with them."


    Tai Tan laughed, "Fine, I want to see just what he''s researching."


    Between the fourth and fifth floors there were no guards, only a large door which Tang San could not recognise what it was made of, only guessing that it was probably an alloy door comprised of many different metals.


    Si Long walked up to the metal door and started lightly tapping on the door rhythmically. Watching his movements, Tang San cannot help but narrow his eyes, with the assistance of spirit power he could see that each time Si Long tapped the door it was in a different place with slightly different force used each time, the door would also produce a slightly different mechanical noise each time.


    After the thirty-sixth tap, the metal door slid open with a scratching sound, revealing a passage upstairs.


    Tai Tan looked at the two clansman he brought and said: "You two just wait here first." Saying so, he and Tang San went up together along with Si Long to the highest floor in the association headquarters, the fifth floor.


    Upon reaching the fifth floor, they could hear the high pitched ringing of metal striking metal. Tai Tan told Tang San softly: "Actually, this fifth floor is the blacksmith association''s own private smithy, every blacksmith of the scholar level or above have their own private area here. Back in the days i also had one, but as i do not stay here anymore, nor do i come back here to smith, I returned my area to the association."


    Outside the door of each room there was a simple number starting from the outermost side to the innermost area, there were a total of thirty six chambers, but there were only four or five which had any sound coming from them. Clearly, over these years where people did not respect blacksmiths as much, the number of sholar level blacksmiths had become pitifully few.


    Si Long brought them to the innermost door before respectfully raising his hand and knocking on the door.


    From within the chamber, an agitated hoarse voice could be heard: "Didn''t I already say, no one is allowed to bother me."


    Si Long hurriedly said: " Teacher, it is me. Sorry to disturb you but, vice-president Tai Tan has come, I had no choice but to inform you. Please forgive me for this."


    After Si Long''s statement, that agitated voice disappeared and not long after a series of mechanical sounds could be heard followed by the door sliding open exposing the bright room inside. The strange thing was that there were no windows in the smithing chamber yet it was so bright. It seemed that on the roof inside hung a magic lamp, it was quite the luxury.


    The person who opened the door was a fat old man about 1.6 meters in height. From the looks of it his waistline was probably also reaching 1.6 meters�� protruding ears, small eyes and an unkempt beard, one could only guess how many days it had been since he last washed up. His clothes were baggy and his face was covered in some metal powder like things.


    "Tai Tan, you old thing is still alive?" were the first words this fat old man said when the doors opened.


    Tai Tan replied: "Haha, Lou Gao, if a fatty like you who is older than me is still alive, how can i possibly die?"


    Sure enough, this fat old man must be the blacksmith association''s president. Divine Craftsman Lou Gao. In all honesty, from his looks he did not look anything like a divine craftsman, but rather more like an agreeable fat old man.


    "Well it''s good that you are here today! Quickly come in, I have something good to show you. I have been trying to figure this out for many days already, the person who came up with this must have been a genius." While speaking, he did not even notice the people behind Tai Tan, and immediately dragged him in with his sleeves.


    Tai Tan was slightly taken aback, and hastily followed him in. He was a family patriarch, standing over two meters tall with an extremely robust body yet was so easily pulled in by this just 1.6 meter old man, with an incomparably large waistline, to see something strange.


    The Shrek five devils who came followed Tai Tan into the large chamber. Si Long didn''t enter, quietly retreating. He still had his own post to keep.


    The inside of the chamber was really messy although it was over five hundred square meters big, with all sorts of metals all over the place. In the corner, a black lustrous furnace which gave him chills caught the attention of Tang San.


    Using his purple demon eye to look at it, Tang San suddenly gasped. It would appear that the furnace was made out of profound iron, furthermore it was not just profound iron, but a few other metals forming a special alloy.


    In the front of the whole room was a circular platform, this platform looked like a large metal pilar. Only a meter tall yet looking very solid, the Shrek five devils present, other than Xiao Wu, were all secretly thinking that that thing could not possibly be solid.


    Lou Gao brought Tai Tan to the circular platform, their bodies blocking the Shrek five''s line of sight only letting them hear Lou Gao triumphantly saying to Tai Tan: "Let me show this to you! Never seen it before right? This is something i spent a lot of money to get! With this, perhaps our blacksmiths'' status can make a comeback! But while I was trying to take it apart, i accidentally broke a part and so now it cannot be properly used again. I was just thinking of how I can fix this thing, such a pain it is�� the person who made this is really a genius. If I was not wrong, the reason i broke it was because it had a protective device within it, when i tried to dismantle it it broke by itself. Eh, Tai Tan this thing is so amazing you are at a loss of words?"


    While listening to Lou Gao''s words, the Shrek five devils also circled around to see what Lou Gao was showing off, looking at each other they realised why Tai Tan did not speak and only had a strange expression on his face.


    In Lou Gao''s hands was a 1 chi long black box with a simple looking design. Other people may not know what this things was, but how could the Shrek seven devils not know. Tang San was, after all, its maker! Thats right, the thing in Lou Gao''s hands was the Godly Zhuge Crossbow.


    Tang San could not help but ask: "Senior Lou Gao, where did you get this Godly Zhuge Crossbow from?" He clearly remembered not giving this crossbow to any outsiders, so how on earth did it end up in Lou Gao''s hands? In this world there should only be one person able to manufacture this item.


    Lou Gao glanced at Tang San and said: "Who the hell is this brat, don''t you know that kids should not interrupt when adults are speaking? Eh wait, what did you say? You know what is this thing?"


    Tang San smiled and said: "The genius make you spoke about, I am afraid that that would be me. So of course i recognise that thing."


    Lou Gao lifted his head to look at Tai Tan, who had a faint smile on his head and nodded at Lou Gao.


    "That''s great!" Lou Gao loudly shouted shocking everybody, especially Xiao Wu who immediately leapt into Tang San''s embrace. This fat divine craftsman also rushed towards Tang San.


    Tang San quickly used his Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to bring himself and Xiao Wu a few steps back. "Senior Lou Gao, what are you trying to do?"


    Lou Gao failing to pounce onto Tang San also froze a moment. "Brat why are you trying to hide? Quick, hurry up and tell me how you made this thing, and how to restore it. Also how you developed it. If you help me answer these questions, I will directly promote you to a scholar class blacksmith."


    Tang San gently petted Xiao Wu''s back to comfort the frightened her, Ning Rongrong also timely came and took Xiao Wu from Tang San.


    Tang San walked up to the cylindrical stage and had a look at the Godly Zhuge Crossbow before he wrinkled his brow suddenly. "Rongrong, this is a Godly Zhuge Crossbow I sold to the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School, how did it end up out of the clan?"


    Lou Gao was taken aback and said: "What Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School, I bought this from Spirit Hall, there are still a few more over there. If not for my fame, they would not have even sold it to me. If i am not mistaken they are also studying this thing."


    Hearing what Lou Gao said, Tand San understood. It was certain that the crossbow in front of him was made for the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School, but after Spirit Hall''s raid on the clan, they used the crossbow on the Spirit Hall members to great effectiveness, so after they killed many Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School members, it was natural that they would have obtained a few of these crossbows. After all, amongst all the weapons made for the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School only the Godly Zhuge Crossbow was not equipped on their body and was the most easily obtained by the enemy. Thus this was no wonder.


    As for the reason Lou Gao damaged the crossbow when trying to dismantle it was not because his skill was inferior to Tai Tan, but rather it was due to all the Godly Zhuge Crossbows he made for others to have an additional hidden mechanism to self destruct to avoid others being able to produce them as well. When somebody tried to open these crossbows, the mechanism would come into contact with the inside machinery and damage the key components preventing any others from learning how it worked. The crossbow that he originally showed Tai Tan did not have these mechanism to prevent tampering as it was for his own personal use and making it without the device was much easier and cheaper. Seeing Tang San not say a word but rather just looking at the Godly Zhuge Crossbow in his hands, he could not help but feel anxious. Afterall, regarding matters on smithing, he was even more passionate than Tai Tan, thus he could not help but ask: "How on earth did you make this? You better tell me!"


    Tang San returned from his thoughts and said: "This thing is for certain made by me, it was originally made for the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School. As to why it ended up in the hands of Spirit Hall, it would have to be related to the attack by Spirit Hall."


    Lou Gao impatiently urged: "I don''t care who is related to who or what. I only want to know why this thing is broken. Boy did you do something to tamper with it?"


    Tang San spoke with an indifferent smile: "This Godly Zhuge Crossbow is of my design, in order to prevent others from imitating it, i have installed something within it such that once it is open it would be damaged and quite a few new parts would be required to fix it."


    Lou Gao''s eyes lit up: "No problem, no problem. I have all sorts of metals here, whatever you need you just name it and i can give it to you. If you want to make it yourself it is also fine, this place of mine is pretty well equipped."


    Tang San shook his head and said: "Senior, this time I would have to disappoint you. This time I cannot help you reassemble this Godly Zhuge Crossbow."


    Lou Gao''s eyes suddenly flared up: "Why!? You little brat, you must be Tai Tan''s disciple right? Don''t you know who I am? I am the Blacksmith Association president. Didn''t i already tell you? If you just help me fix this, I will confer the title of scholar class smith to you without any other tests."


    Tang San smilingly said: "Senior, what use is the title of smith scholar to me? You are a divine craftsman, if i were to repair this in front of you then wouldn''t you be able to see the secret mechanisms within this object? This is a secret for my Tang Sect, someone not from the Tang Sect cannot be allowed to know about it. Even amongst the Tang Sect disciples, only the core few members are allowed to know the specific production process. If it were to be let out, in the future us Tang Sect members would have lost our secrets and become obsolete."


    "Tang Sect? What is the Tang Sect? You are a very arrogant little brat! Tai Tan, shouldn''t you discipline your guys better?" Lou Gao was anxious to find out how the crossbow worked and could not help but take a glance at Tai Tan.


    Tai Tan helplessly spread his hands and said: "I also have no idea. The person in front of you is not my disciple, rather he is the sect leader of our Tang Sect. I am already part of Tang Sect, and one of the elders at that. You who are trying to steal our Tang Sect secrets, if the sect leader does not want to find trouble with you you should already be happy, how can you expect us to tell you how this Godly Zhuge Crossbow is made?"


    Lou Gao blinked and said: "Tai Tan why did you join some random Tang Sect! Even if your family has declined and you no longer are a patriarch, you can always come back here to the blacksmith association! Tai Tan why don''t you tell us how well big brother here treated you in the past?"


    Tai Tan chuckled and said: "Back then you really were quite good to me when i first came to the association, eventually you became the president and me the vice."


    Lou Gao Slapped his thighs and exclaimed: "That''s right! We have been such good brothers for so long. Now that big brother has some problems, how can you not help out? Hurry up and tell me how this is made already. You are also a blacksmith, you should be able to tell how important this is. If we can build it, then the Spirit Hall will also come bringing us business as well."


    Tai Tan sighed and said: "Big brother, of course i know how important this is! But because of that, all the more i cannot tell you. I cannot go against these clan regulations. Actually if it was you instead of me, you would also certainly join the Tang Sect. This Godly Zhuge Crossbow is good but, in our Tang Sect, it is just an ordinary hidden weapon. Yes these things are what we called hidden weapons. I too was attracted to it which is why i joined the Tang Sect, to non-disciples, we cannot disclose its secrets."


    Hearing Tai Tan''s words, Lou Gao said something that shocked everyone: "Then this is simple! Just let me join this Tang Sect. Given my skill in smithing, joining the core disciples should be no problem! So just hurry up and tell me already."


    Tai Tan had a cunning smile on his lip while Tang San quickly said: "Senior!? You really want to join Tang Sect? But you are the president of the Blacksmith Association!"


    Lou Gao absently-mindedly said: "Ah this position as the president, I am already bored of it. After seeing this wonderful Godly Zhuge Crossbow, I felt something i have not felt in many years. This youthful impulsive feeling washed over me just like when i was first learning how to smith. Now you can tell me how is thing is made already right?"


    Oscar who was standing by the side said: "After joining the Tang Sect, you will be a disciple of Tang Sect, from then on will be in the service of the Tang Sect. You can never spread the Tang Sect secrets outside of the clan. Naturally this also means you can not tell them to blacksmiths outside of the Tang Sect."


    Lou Gao somewhat taken aback said: "You guys are all so troublesome. Restricting this and that. Don''t you know how bad the blacksmiths have it right now? Outside of Gengxin City we are all considered the lowest, everyone tries to bully us! And do you know why? It''s all because we have no status at all! Boy, since you can come up with all these things aren''t you also a blacksmith? Don''t you want to seek more benefits to us blacksmiths in the industry?"


    Looking at the sincere and eager Lou Gao, Tang San''s brain was also furiously working. He knew that this was definitely a great opportunity for him, and if he grasped it well, it would have an immeasurable impact on the future of the Tang Sect. He quickly glanced at Tai Tan who was also looking at him with an ardent look.


    Taking a deep breath to calm himself down, Tang San told Lou Gao: "Senior, you are the president of your blacksmith association, I feel that it would be better if you did not join us. I cannot possibly accept a figure such as yourself. But you are right, I can also be considered a blacksmith, even more so I am the son of a blacksmith. For the benefit of the blacksmithing industry i would have to refuse. When I established the Tang Sect, I have considered the impact it can have on the blacksmithing industry. However, also for my sake, if i were to teach all the blacksmiths my art, how can the Tang Sect still survive? I know that the life of a blacksmith is not easy. How about this? Why not let the Tang Sect and the Blacksmith Association work together? Let the Tang Sect officially hire some skilled blacksmiths to help smith the parts for these hidden weapons. This way as the Tang Sect hidden weapons prosper, the blacksmith''s status will also rise. In the future I can also give some methods to make relatively simpler hidden weapons which the blacksmith association can use and make. Of course this will not include the Godly Zhuge Crossbow you have right now. Such large and powerful hidden weapons needs to be carefully controlled by our Tang clansmen."


    Listening to Tang San''s words, Lou Gao frowned and eyes gradually calmed down as well. "Boy, are you the leader or are you actually a businessman? So no matter what, you are unwilling to hand over the manufacturing process of this Godly Zhuge Crossbow to me? How about if I get something to trade for it?"


    Tang San smiled and replied: "I will not trade it away."


    Lou Gao complained: "You don''t even know what I am going to offer yet you already say no?"


    Tang San nodded and said:" No matter what it is, i will not agree to the trade." The Godly Zhuge Crossbow was going to be one of the core Tang Sect hidden weapons in the future, if the production methods were to be leaked, what''s more to the blacksmith institute, then the Tang Sect will not be the only Tang Sect.


    Lou Gao furiously banged the table with his hands, the loud sound could be heard throughout every corner of the blacksmith institute. "Boy, today you have come together with Tai Tan, I believe that you have come to buy things, do you believe that if i wanted to I could let you become unable to buy anything here? I could stop everyone here from selling you anything."


    Tang San seriously nodded and said: "I believe senior is definitely able to do so, but this is not enough to threaten me. It is not as if only Gengxin City has the various metals that I need. We have come from Heaven Dou Empire and already come a long way and we will still be heading onwards even further, it''s also not as if we are going to be procure all our resources from Gengxin City exclusively in the future anyway."


    Seeing this twenty or sold year old youth unwilling to yield at all, Lou Gao also had no other way. He strode to the door, opened the gates and shouted: "Si Long, get over here!"


    In a few breaths, Si Long had quickly rushed over to Lou Gao respectfully asking: "Teacher, did you call for me?"


    Lou Gao grunted and said: "From today on, you are the new president of the Blacksmith Association. I am tired already, I will be going travelling from now on. If anything happens in the future don''t come and find me anymore, of course, you should not try and come after me as well."


    "Ah, teacher you must be joking right?" Si Long said, stunned by Lou Gao''s sudden words.


    "Does it look like I am joking? I shall leave my works here for the four of you brothers. Next time when I am no longer at the blacksmith association, you all have to work together to run this association. I am already old anyway, it is about time i retire as well. If in case something really large should ever happen that you cannot handle, then send someone to go find Tai Tan in the Heaven Dou Empire, he is the vice-president and a divine craftsman as well anyway."

 185 Really F*cking Off

    The five Shrek devils looked dumbstruck at Lou Gao, this was perhaps the fastest hand-over ceremony in history. Tai Tan couldn''t help saying:


    "Lou Gao, you aren''t serious."


    Lou Gao snorted derisively,


    "How do you catch the cub without entering the tiger''s lair? I insist on joining the Tang Sect. Brat, do you dare?"


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying:


    "I dare, of course I dare. If senior wants to join the Tang Sect, then hereafter you are the same as senior Tai Tan, a Tang Sect elder."


    Lou Gao said:


    "Then can''t I learn the production method for the Godly Zhuge Crossbow? Don''t worry, I won''t spread it."


    Tang San shook his head, a smile on his face:


    "The Godly Zhuge Crossbow is just the simplest of the Tang Sect''s hidden weapons, how could that suit senior''s name as a divine craftsman? Only the sect''s finest hidden weapons will be left to senior for manufacture, just in keeping with senior''s status."


    Hearing this, Lou Gao''s eyebrows immediately rose in delight,


    "True. What finest hidden weapons are there? Are they better than this Godly Zhuge Crossbow?"


    Tang San sternly said:


    "Of course, moreover, these finest hidden weapons are all enough to threaten the lives of Title Douluo. If they can be made, then you will found a tradition of the blacksmith world. These exceptional hidden weapons will all be carved with your name."


    Originally Lou Gao decided to join the Tang Sect partly in a fit of pique, even if he was obsessed with forging, he absolutely wasn''t as straightforward as he seemed on the surface. ''When in the Tang Sect I won''t divulge it, but don''t tell me I can''t leave after I''ve learned it?'' This was Lou Gao''s plan. But, right now he was already completely drawn in by Tang San. How could he know that his flickering Gaze was neatly caught by Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye when he decided to join. Even if Tang San didn''t know his concrete plans, he still guessed that his decision to join the Tang Sect wasn''t completely sincere.


    Tang San pulled out a blueprint from the Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges and handed it to Lou Gao, then without a word or hesitation taking the Godly Zhuge Crossbow from the table and putting it away in his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges.


    "Senior, take a look at this design first. I believe you absolutely wouldn''t pass it on to others. This blueprint is of a unique hidden weapon. Look it over in detail. This time we really did come to buy a batch of metal, as the former president and current sect elder, shouldn''t you give us a favorable price?"


    Lou Gao''s gaze was now already completely focused on that blueprint,


    "Alright. Alright, Si Long, I leave it to you. Waive the service charge for anything they buy within the association. If it''s something from our association members, tell those fellows to drop it to eighty percent."


    "Yes, teacher."


    Tang San told Lou Gao:


    "Senior, then we''ll leave first. When we''re returning to the Tang Sect, I''ll call on you again."


    Lou Gao waved his hand, saying:


    "Alright, you leave first. Oh, right, the auction is tomorrow night. There should be a lot of good things. Tai Tan, you''re familiar with the auction, you go by yourselves later."


    While speaking, Lou Gao was already carefully looking at the blueprint under the light of the spirit tool lamp. In his eyes, besides this drawing, there was no longer anything else. With his experience as divine craftsman, just a glance was enough to attract him to the hidden weapon described on the blueprint. Just like Tang San said, the thing illustrated in this design was far, far more exquisite than the Godly Zhuge Crossbow.


    Out of Lou Gao''s smithy, Oscar couldn''t help gathering next to Tang San, asking in a low voice:


    "What blueprint did you give Lou Gao? Aren''t you afraid he''ll really leak it? He is after all the blacksmith association president."


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying:


    "Doesn''t matter, and I''m not afraid of it leaking out. That''s only one third of the plans for the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle. It has no real importance."


    Indeed, speaking of hidden weapons, the difference between the Godly Zhuge Crossbow and the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle was far too great. But, in a practical sense, the craftsmanship was even more important for the manufacture of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow than the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle. How would the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle be so easy to make? If it was, it wouldn''t have been lost to the Tang Sect in Tang San''s previous world for so many years. First let alone the issue of craftsmanship, only the source silver of that deep sea sunken silver was a huge problem. Even if Lou Gao could find deep sea sunken silver source silver, how much could he find? And how many Torrential Pear Blossom Needles could he make then? Even if he actually succeeded, a few Torrential Pear Blossom Needles basically wouldn''t have any major effect on the Douluo Continent, But, mass produced Godly Zhuge Crossbows could.


    This was an important reason Tang San left the most difficult to produce hidden weapons to Lou Gao. Besides, he firmly believed that, with the attraction of the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle, Lou Gao really wouldn''t have the presence of mind to figure this out. After all, he really was obsessed with the art of forging. Moreover, what Tang San gave him now was only one third of the designs. Lou Gao really was a bit sly, but if put to use, he would also be a huge help to the Tang Sect. The Peacock Plume, Torrential Pear Blossom Needle and Buddha Fury Tang Lotus Tang San worried about could be made. Even though he himself had experience, he also had to cultivate and couldn''t spend all his time on forging. And even though Tai Tan had the skill, he alone was still too few, let alone when he still had to supervise the overall situation. Now having a blacksmith association president, a divine craftsman, the circumstances were completely different. Tang San had already started to plot on how to use this fatty who wanted to steal the Tang Sect hidden weapon essentials.


    Si Long didn''t know for what his teacher had decided to pass on his position, but as Lou Gao''s chief disciple, he was extremely efficient, and showed nothing on the surface.


    "Vice president Tai Tan, it''s no longer early, I''d like to invite everyone to eat lunch first. How about choosing metals afterwards?"


    Tai Tan laughed out loud, saying:


    "You''re still so sensible, that old fellow Lou Gao doesn''t care about anything besides forging. Over these years, you''ve been handling a lot of the association''s affairs. That Lou Gao, really, he still has you continue your guard mission like this."


    Si Long smiled:


    "This is voluntary. If everything wasn''t done according to the rules, our blacksmith association''s VIP auction wouldn''t be able to reach its present condition either. Speaking honestly, the blacksmith association''s main source of income all comes from the auction."


    Tai Tan nodded, saying:


    "I understand that, who asked our blacksmith association not to be appreciated. Let''s do it like this, here is a list of items, you ask the people below to procure them. I trust you."


    While speaking, Tai Tan took out a long ago prepared shopping list from his spirit tool and handed it over to Si Long. Indeed, as the blacksmith association''s new president, if he wasn''t worthy of trust, then nobody was.


    Si Long took the list, his eyes widening with just a glance at it, drawing a cold breath,


    "Vice president Tai Tan, I''m not mistaken, right?"


    The first item on the list was: iron essence, ten tons.


    "I''ve never even heard of anyone buying iron essence in tons. No wonder you''d come from so far away to Gengxin City for purchasing. I''m afraid that there''s no place in the entire continent besides our Gengxin City that might have this much iron essence."


    Tai Tan laughed out loud, saying:


    "Just don''t forget our discount.???


    Si Long wiped his suddenly sweat soaked forehead,


    "Speaking honestly, vice president Tai Tan, you should know the market price as well. If we really uniformly sell at eighty percent as teacher said, I''m afraid that the blacksmith association''s subordinate shops will all go bankrupt. How about this, I''ll give you ninety percent. This is already our manufacturing cost."


    Tai Tan looked at Tang San, and Tang San smiled slightly:


    "At that, we can''t let you work in vain. No need for a discount, I heard elder Tai Tan say that all kinds of metals are cheapest in Gengxin City. One kilogram of iron essence for one gold spirit coin. We''ll do it according to the market price. However, I hope you can gather all the metals we need in the shortest possible time."


    Tang San was no profiteer. Compared to an immediate profit right in front of him, he regarded long term cooperation as more important.


    Si Long secretly heaved a sigh of relief,


    "How would I have such nerve. Say ninety five percent. A big client like you will always have some preferential treatment. Don''t worry, even though these metals are precious, they will all be prepared. They can all be collected within three days. Only, how do you plan to transport them?"


    Tang San said:


    "We''ll use spirit tools. If our own spirit tools are insufficient, we''ll purchase two high capacity ones in Gengxin City. That should be good enough. Cash on delivery."


    This procurement trip was mainly about iron essence, but there was still pure silver, tungsten steel, profound iron, black gold, cold iron, gold essence, and so on. Tang San had calculated carefully. These metals were enough for the Tang Sect''s use for two years. As long as everything went smoothly, it would be enough to produce one batch of useful hidden weapons. Not only could they satisfy the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s requests and equip the Tang Sect itself, they could even stock up. As for who they would sell to, that would depend on the situation. Anyway, this was a piece of business with stable income and no loss."


    Si Long secretly calculated the total price of the metals. Even with his new position as president, he still couldn''t help his pulse accelerating, this was a huge sum! Just the association''s commission alone would be a considerable wealth. Even more when they could prioritize the association''s own shops.


    He also saw that, within this party, Tang San was the true leader, and hurriedly gave an unreserved agreement. Such a big client, even without the relationship with Tai Tan, would still be valued by the blacksmith''s association. In fact, this piece of business would involve a frightening sum of more than two hundred thousand gold spirit coins. To a slump industry like smithing, this was already an astronomical figure. It was equivalent to the entire income for one year of business for the blacksmith association.


    Leaving the blacksmith association, a smiling Si Long brought everyone to a restaurant not far away. Even if the outside world didn''t know he was about to succeed the position as association president, with his status as smith scholar, he was still one of the most respected guests here.


    Entering the restaurant, the owner who originally stood behind a counter immediately came out, respectfully standing to the side,


    "Great scholar Si Long, you''ve come. Please."


    Si Long wasn''t so polite when confronting outsiders, with an indifferent expression:


    "The old place."


    That proprietor''s expression immediately grew embarrassed,


    "I-, I''m sorry, great scholar Si Long, let me arrange a different place for you. That room has already been reserved by others today."


    Si Long''s brows wrinkled,


    "Manager, I want to entertain important customers today. Won''t you give me that much face?"


    The owner''s forehead already showed a sheen of sweat,


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare, only, only..."


    Si Long coldly said:


    "Only what?"


    The boss lowered his voice:


    "I really can''t afford to offend the person who reserved that room. Gran scholar Si Long, please understand. It''s the Lord Spirit Hall''s people."


    Gengxing City was considered one of the lord cities within Star Luo Empire, therefore Spirit Hall naturally also had a Lord Spirit Hall here. Spirit Hall''s influence was enormous in the entire continent, they were in cities of almost every level.


    Hearing it was the Lord Spirit Hall''s people, Si Long couldn''t keep his expression from growing somewhat ugly, but he still endured and looked at Tai Tan and the others next to him, without any resentful expression. Then he asked that boss:


    "Fine, manager, I won''t make things difficult for you, find us another room."


    As if having received a great amnesty, that boss hurriedly smiled and nodded repeatedly,


    "Please, grand scholar Si Long, noble customers, today really is my fault, please blame me."


    This boss clearly was very conscientious. Further adding his humble appearance, even Si Long found it difficult to rebuke him.


    But even if Tang San and the others didn''t plan to make trouble, that didn''t mean others wouldn''t.


    Just when the party was preparing to follow the boss upstairs, an eccentric voice came from behind them,


    "Who is this? So it''s great scholar Si Long! We''ll let you have this place!"


    Everyone turned around to look. Among seven or eight Spirit Hall attendant uniformed people walking over, the man in the lead was roughly the same age as Si Long, his hair already grizzled, aquiline nose, small eyes, big mouth, his face as ugly as an air dried tangerine, and a disdainful expression. And the people behind him were each and everyone as if they hated they couldn''t overlook the sky, an arrogant aura overflowing in words and manners. No need to ask, Tang San still knew that these people were bound to be from Gengxin City''s Lord Hall.


    Si Long''s expression dropped,


    "Bishop Meyers, what do you mean by that?"


    The elder leading the Spirit Hall party, Meyers, showed a trace of a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, strolling forward,


    "Oh, nothing at all. We''ve all known each other for so many years, I just want to express my respect. You are a great scholar level smith. Do you all know what a great scholar level smith is?"


    The last question was directed at the Spirit Hall crowd behind him.


    These fellows cooperated very well, immediately someone replied:


    "Still a blacksmith."


    Meyers laughed out loud, saying:


    "That''s right, still a blacksmith. Pitiful, even with more than seventieth ranked cultivation, you''re still a worthless tool spirit master. Si Long, it''s not impossible for me to let you have the room. As long as you persuade president Lou Gao to have your blacksmith''s association join our Spirit Hall. Wouldn''t that be a lot better for future development?"


    Si Long''s face was already ashen with anger. Indeed, he really was a Spirit Sage level spirit master, but as a tool spirit master, he was like little Ao back then, without any attack power.


    "Meyers, don''t forget, this is Gengxin City."


    Si Long spoke through clenched teeth.


    Mayers laughed coldly,


    "What about it? Let alone you, even Gengxin City''s lord has to be polite when meeting me. F*ck off. Good dogs don''t stand in the way."


    While speaking, he waved his hand. Immediately, a great force sent Si Long tumbling to the side.


    However, Si Long very quickly found his balance, helped by Oscar. Si Long''s tumble naturally exposed Tang San and the others behind him, and Meyers immediately looked distracted. Not because he recognized them, but rather because his eyes fell on the two women among them.


    Ning Rongrong with skin so smooth it seemed it might drip with water, Xiao Wu as pure as a lily, two great beauties appeared before him, and he couldn''t help being dazzled. Even as the master of Gengxin City''s Lord Spirit Hall, he could also be considered as having seen no few beautiful women, but beauty such as was before him now he had never seen, let alone come into contact with at close distance.


    Swallowing visibly to everyone''s naked eyes, Meyers'' expression immediately changed. The ice cold appearance from just now turned kindly, and added to his age, he really seemed a bit sanctimonious.


    "Si Long, from where did you kidnap these two young ladies? En, really beautiful."


    While speaking, he directly turned and walked towards Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu.


    Perhaps sensing the counterpart''s bad intentions, Xiao Wu subconsciously pulled back into Tang San''s embrace. Standing next to Tang San, Ma Hongjun was just about to move, but was held back by Tang San. But Tai Tan had already stepped forward to meet him, snorting angrily, hardly concealing the unreasoning spirit power fluctuations he released. Immediately, tremendous pressure abruptly blossomed like a tidal wave.


    Meyers just preparing to raise his hand to touch Xiao Wu, only felt his chest tighten, and was uncontrollably forced back several steps, his face immediately growing alarmed. Looking at the tall Tai Tan and the imposing manner he released, he couldn''t keep his complexion from changing.


    Spirit Hall could even be said to have influence overflowing Heaven, Meyers really hadn''t exaggerated, even Gengxin City''s lord had to show some consideration for him. The grandeur of a spirit master, and further adding the influence of Spirit Hall, he could even be called a local tyrant in Gengxin City. But, ultimately, he was still a spirit master. In the world of spirit masters, strength was the capital to speak. After feeling Tai Tan''s Heaven imposing manner, his completely frivolous expression immediately turned serious. The subordinates behind him could stand it even less and retreated one after the other before Tai Tan''s pressure, their faces turning pale one by one.


    Meyers himself was a sixty something ranked Spirit Emperor, but he clearly felt that the old man in front of him wasn''t someone he could contend with, that tyrannical aura was at least two levels higher than his own. In other words, this old man should be a Spirit Douluo level power. In Spirit Hall, this would be strength equivalent to at least a cardinal. Even if they had the numerical advantage, facing a power like this they still wouldn''t be able to take the consequences.


    "Your are?"


    Meyers looked at Tai Tan with bewilderment and uncertainty.


    Before Tai Tan could speak up, Tang San suddenly flicked one hand, a warrant tile flying out at Meyers.


    Meyers subconsciously raised his hand to catch it. This time, his face turned deathly pale, his whole body trembling, the warrant tile sliding from his hand.


    However, the familiar designs on that warrant tile were already deeply engraved in his mind.


    Tang San''s indifferent voice echoed,


    "I''m not in the mood to have my meal disturbed, so hurry up and f*ck off."


    Meyers, as if he had received a general pardon, hurriedly stooped and picked up the warrant tile, deferentially handing it back to Tang San. Afterwards he signaled his subordinates, and unexpectedly lay down directly on the ground and humped his way outside. At this time, for the sake of survival, he couldn''t pay any attention to face.


    Seeing their elder do that, even though these spirit masters didn''t know what was going on, they weren''t idiots and knew that today they had kicked an iron plate, one by one following Meyers'' example and "f*cking off".


    Tang San''s warrant tile was naturally the one Tang Hao once gave to Grandmaster. After Tang San returned to Shrek Academy this time, Grandmaster had passed it on to him. Even though they were absolutely opposed to Spirit Hall, this warrant tile was still enormously effective. It was no wonder Meyers would be afraid, the warrant tile represented an elder level status. And Spirit Hall''s elders, which one wasn''t a Title Douluo? Further adding the pressure Tai Tan released before, an issue with his judgement immediately appeared. He knew the authority of the assembly of elders, that was an organization with the highest influence that even the Supreme Pontiff had to fear to some extent. Seeing that Tang San let him off lightly, he immediately f*cked off. Once outside, he immediately ran off like a wisp of smoke, to the extent that he didn''t even dare look at the restaurant again.


    Now, the entire restaurant was silent. Whether it was Si Long, the restaurant boss, or the customers, they all looked at Tang San as if they were seeing a monster. Tai Tan turned around and said to the restaurant boss:


    "Still not leading the way?"


    The restaurant boss then came to himself, his appearance immediately turning even more humble,


    "Noble customers, please, please."


    Of course, the place where they ate turned into that room Si Long wanted from the start. Basically before Si Long could order dishes, the boss swiftly withdrew to arrange it.


    The boss just left when Si Long''s expression couldn''t help sinking, looking at Tang San,


    "You''re Spirit Hall''s people?"


    As Lou Gao''s disciple, and a blacksmith association grand scholar level character, he naturally also recognized the the tile Tang San took out.


    Before Tang San spoke up, Tai Tan already took the initiative to say:


    "Don''t worry, you brat. There''s no relationship between us and Spirit Hall. If I had to say there was a relation, then it''s absolutely a hostile one. I''ll introduce you and you''ll understand. This is miss Rongrong, from the Seven Treasure Glaze Tile School."


    Ning Rongrong had naturally also noticed that the blacksmith association and Spirit Hall''s relationship was an inharmonious one. Words could never explain as much as actions. Raising her right hand, along with a flash of gem like light, her Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda appeared above her palm with dazzling luster.


    Si Long didn''t pay attention to the treasure pagoda over her hand having nine levels, because he was already stupefied by those six dazzling spirit rings.


    How old was Ning Rongrong? Among the Shrek Seven Devils, she was only a bit older than Zhu Zhuqing. Moreover, she had grown conspicuously small, nowhere did she seem like she was twenty. But on the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda in her hand, those six dazzling spirit rings were distinct.


    Ning Rongrong supplied what Tai Tan had held back,


    "My father is Ning Fengzhi."


    Si Long drew a deep breath, and couldn''t help viewing the people in front of him in a new light. He now understood why these people could prepare to buy so much metal without haggling over the price. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School might be the richest sect in the spirit master world! Even Spirit Hall might envy their wealth.


    Simultaneously, his gaze towards Tang San also changed somewhat. Clearly, in this party, Tang San was the leader. To get the Strength Clan to follow, to get the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master''s darling daughter to follow, what kind of status did a youth like that hold?


    However, experienced in the ways of the world, he didn''t ask anything further. Only nodding silently, his whole body relaxed.


    Ma Hongjun somewhat discontentedly asked Tang San:


    "Third brother, why didn''t you let me teach those bastards a lesson just now? Didn''t you see how arrogant they were? Really ought to be put down."


    Tang San shook his head to Ma Hongjun, indifferently saying:


    "We can''t cause trouble for the blacksmith association. If you attacked, Spirit Hall would ascribe this debt to the association. When that time came, the association would be in trouble. I still want to keep cooperating with the blacksmith association, I can''t be that negligent."


    Oscar didn''t speak up, because he knew that Tang San absolutely wasn''t someone good at tolerating people, especially when that Meyers seemed like he wanted to defile Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu was Tang San''s taboo. He seemed calm right now, but what was hiding beneath that surface?


    Listening to Tang San, Si Long''s gaze at him could no longer be described as just startled, it was even a bit reverent. Without a question, what Tang San said was correct. If they had really attacked just now, then Spirit Hall, who had always looked at the blacksmith association like a tiger watching its prey, would definitely swiftly and mercilessly retaliate against the association. Spirit Hall had always been looking for the chance, after all, this was Gengxin City, where the blacksmith association was deeply rooted. If Spirit Hall wanted to attack them without justification, that wouldn''t be so easy.


    "Thank you, young friend. I still haven''t asked, what is young friend''s noble name?"


    Si Long said gratefully.


    Tang San said:


    "I''m Tang San. Senior Si Long, can you tell us about the blacksmith association''s current relationship with Spirit Hall?"


    Hearing Tang San mention Spirit Hall once again, Si Long couldn''t keep a chill from flashing through his eyes,


    "What relationship? To Spirit Hall it seems like our blacksmith association is chicken ribs, tasteless as animal feed, discarding it is unfortunate, that''s why they''ve never touched us. You''ve also seen how I and the junior disciples guard above the third floor of the association. Actually, with our status as spirit masters, that kind of guard is more of a symbolic gesture, expressing our respect to all visitors. But, now this guard has really changed into a defense against the outside. Recently, people have come one after another to cause trouble at the association. And they''re all Spirit Hall''s people. Me, at the Spirit Sage level, the most I can do is give them a bit of pressure, I''d be revealed if I tried fighting. That''s also why that Meyers just now was so arrogant towards me even his spirit power is lower than mine. It''s because last time Spirit Hall''s people came causing trouble, they injured me. They now know that we''re all just tool spirit masters. This has always been giving us a headache."


    "Actually, from what Spirit Hall itself says, they have no interest in our blacksmith association, after all, the difference between blacksmiths and spirit masters really is too great. Incorporating the blacksmith association is basically the idea of that bastard Meyers, he''s planning to get some extra income from us. After all, the total income of the blacksmith association in Gengxin City is quite considerable."


    Listening to Si Long, Tang San had a basic understanding of the relationship between the blacksmith association and Spirit Hall. Grasping Xiao Wu''s delicate hand, he smiled and said:


    "Then, where is the Lord Spirit Hall of Gengxin City located?"


    Si Long suddenly discovered that, when Tang San asked this question, his eyes clearly displayed an ice cold killing intent. And as that killing intent flashed past, even with his level he couldn''t keep from shivering.


    "Young friend Tang San, you''re..."


    Tang San was still smiling,


    "I''m just casually asking. After we''ve eaten, I''d like to trouble president Si Long to prepare the things we need as soon as possible. Oh, right, tomorrow we will also participate in the blacksmith association''s auction. I''d still like to trouble you to arrange it."


    Si Long nodded, and said:


    "That''s no problem. You are our big customers. The Lord Spirit Hall is in the eastern part of the city. It''s a very distinct building, built even more splendid than the city lord''s mansion. The Lord Spirit Hall here has approximately forty spirit masters. Among them, Meyers'' level is the highest, roughly at the sixty third to sixty sixth rank. Among the others, there are also four above the fiftieth rank. The remainder are all common spirit masters below the fiftieth rank. The overwhelming majority are all at the twentieth and thirtieth rank. After all, this isn''t any important city. The allocation of members for the Lord Spirit Hall isn''t so generous."


    Tang San and Si Long looked eye to eye and, with mutual understanding, neither continued on the subject. But Tang San was still very satisfied with Si Long''s detailed description of the composition of Spirit Hall''s strength. This Spirit Sage level tool spirit master wasn''t the slightest bit slow!


    The rest of the meal was extremely harmonious with the restaurant boss'' meticulous care, taking out practically the finest ingredients, carefully prepared by the best chef. Even if it wasn''t delicacies, it was still good value.


    After the meal, even though the restaurant boss repeatedly expressed there was no need to pay, Si Long still paid five gold spirit coins. Even though that was still just the production cost, it was still enough to prove the difference between the blacksmith association and Spirit Hall. In fact, Meyers had never paid for his meal.


    Si Long directly arranged a good residence for Tang San''s party, then went to take care of the metals they needed.


    The residence was located on the other side of the blacksmith association, specially used by the association to receive guests, they offered their own inn. Even if it wasn''t considered luxurious, it was absolutely clean. For everyone''s stay, Si Long specially ordered for the highest floor of the inn to be sealed off, and had everyone stay there.


    Si Long had just stepped away when Ma Hongjun couldn''t help it any longer. He had naturally also seen something from Tang San and Si Long''s conversation, and now impatiently asked:


    "Third brother, aren''t we going to teach those Spirit Hall fellows a lesson? They actually dared insult Xiao Wu and Rongrong, I get angry just remembering it. For all these years, when have we brothers ever put up with such anger?"


    Nobody was an outsider, so Tang San didn''t need to conceal anything,


    "Spirit Hall owes us so much, it should be about time for them to pay some interest."


    Ma Hongjun exulted,


    "Then when do we move?"


    Tang San had clearly already thought it over,


    "After the auction ends tomorrow night. A moonless, windy, killing night."


    Tang San''s choice of time had clearly undergone reflection. Si Long needed three days to prepare, in other words, the necessary metals would be collected the day after tomorrow. And they could still try their luck in the auction tomorrow night. No matter how Spirit Hall wanted to retaliate, the day after tomorrow they would still be gone from here.


    Tai Tan clenched his fist, his knuckles making cracking sounds;


    "I''ve long wanted to make some trouble for Spirit Hall. This isn''t our place either, putting them in order is fine too."


    Tang San looked at Xiao Wu''s empty eyes next to him, and he couldn''t keep the scene of Xiao Wu being surrounded by those Spirit Hall experts from appearing in his mind once again. The scene of Xiao Wu sacrificing herself to save him. The intense stabs of pain within him turned into killing intent that constantly eroded his heart.


    Elder Tai Tan, you can''t appear tomorrow. You''re too obvious, and we can''t let any rumors leak. Fatty, tomorrow you and I go. Just us two."


    Tai Tan hesitated a moment, then said:


    "Young master, there are after all several dozen spirit masters over there. You two, isn''t that a bit few?"


    Tang San shook his head,


    "Two people is enough. One to kill, one to burn."

 186 Heart Chilling Iron and Deep Sea Sunken Silver

    Other than Xiao Wu, the people present who heard this, for some unknown reason felt a chill run down their spine. Tang San''s flat demeanor suddenly became scary.


    And so the day quickly passed. Tang San accompanied Xiao Wu in his room, taking the time while Xiao Wu slept to cultivate. While the other three, Oscar, Ning Rongrong and Ma Hongjun went to walk around Gengxin City


    On the evening of the second day, Si Long came.


    At this time, Oscar and company had yet to return, only Tang San, Xiao Wu, Tai Tan and the two clansmen the brought were present at the hostel.


    Tang San brought Xiao Wu to meet Si Long in Tai Tan''s room.


    Si Long said: "The various metals that you need have been mostly prepared. Because some of the metals you wanted are so rare, I spent most of these two days searching all the association stores before I could finally get the amount you needed together. All that is lacking is the last bit of profound iron which will be delivered to us tomorrow morning."


    Tang San smilingly said: "President, you have worked hard."


    Si Long said with a laugh: "It was nothing, rather, I am hoping that you will come back several more times in the future."


    Tai Tan asked: "What about Lou Gao that old guy? What has he been doing these two days?"


    On mention of Lou Gao, a wry smile appeared on Si Longs face. "Vice president Tai Tan. My uncle Tai Tan. What on earth did you give him! These two days, teacher was sleeplessly trying to figure out was was on the paper you gave him that he did not even eat his meals. Sometimes trying to make it by himself. He is crazily obsessed with that thing."


    Tang San and Tai Tan exchanged looks at each other, before uncontrollably bursting out into laughter. Originally when Tai Tan first saw the diagrams for the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle he was also like this. Except, when Tang San showed Tai Tan the diagram it was the complete one which could still be visualised. However, when Lou Gao saw the diagram which was only a third of the full thing, there were many sections that were mysterious yet more difficult to fully understand.


    Tai Tan said: "No worries. You just let him look at it all he wants. Tomorrow we will be leaving Gengxin city. At that time, we will bring him away directly. Don''t worry, I will go and remind him tonight, since he still has to publicly announce your succession as the association president."


    As before Si Long was still slightly worried. "Uncle Tai Tan, it would still be better to address you as such. Truthfully speaking, teacher leaving alone,Iam still a little worried about him" He was going to succeed as president soon, that''s why he did not want to use the title ''Vice-President'' to address Tai Tan.


    Si Long''s eyes let out pensive look, and after thinking for a bit said: "A few fellow disciples of Lou Gao and myself have discussed about this matter. Since there are four of us disciples of Lou Gao, we have decided that it would be good if two of us went along with him. Among the four of us, other than Si Di who is still a grandmaster smith, the rest of us are smiths scholars. So we have decided on the two smith scholars Si Yu and Si Kai to travel with you all to Heaven Dou Empire. Incidentally, they can help take care of teacher, teacher is after all getting late on years."


    On hearing these words, Tang San and Tai Tan couldn''t help but feel delighted. Smith scholars were not that easy to come by. Tang San had previously heard from Tai Tan, those who are at the smith scholar level, were only a sliver apart from divine smiths in terms of skill. To Tang San, the value of having two smith scholars was something that couldn''t be measured by money. To add a Lou Gao on top of that, to Tang San the importance of these three people was even greater than all the metal they come here to purchase combined.


    Tang San spoke without any hesitation: "Then it is decided. President Si Long, please be at ease, we will certainly take good care of senior Lou Gao and your two juniors. It is just as elder Tai Tan said, perhaps before too long, the smithing profession would once again thrive on the continent."


    While they were having their conversation, Ning Rongrong''s lively voice came from outside, "We are back." Without knocking, Ning Rongrong happily opened the door, only after seeing that Si Long was also around did her jovial expression die down a bit. Oscar and Ma Hongjun followed behind her into the room as well.


    Tang San smilingly said: "How was the harvest for you three?"


    Ning Rongrong giggled: "Hehe, not bad, not bad, the trip can still be considered to be fruitful." while saying that, with a flick of her wrist and a glimmer of light from her bracelet spirit tool, a piece of ore the size of a human head appeared on the table.


    Upon seeing the piece of ore, Tang San, Tai Tan and Si Long''s pupils simultaneously shrank.


    That was a somewhat murky piece of crystal, if it was only seen as a crystal, it would seem to be of a very low grade. It was not very transparent, slightly yellowish, with a very impure coloration.


    However, within this piece of crystal was a large piece of something shimmering golden.


    "Plate Crystal Gold." Tang San, Tai Tan and Si Long uttered simultaneously.


    The three of their eyes met, their gazes equally full of surprise.


    Ning Rongrong giggled: "Hehe, this thing cost me quite a large sum. Third Brother, I heard you say something about this before, I did not mistakenly buy this right?"


    Tang San remained silent for a while, when compared to the rutilated crystal he originally bought from Flender, this one was even purer and had much more gold within it. Although the expenditure of his Dragon Beard Needles was low, in order for the future production of the Peacock Plume and various other hidden weapons, the value of this rutilated crystal was just too high. "That is right, this is indeed Plate Crystal Gold. Rongrong, how much did you buy it for? Will you resell it to me?"


    Ning Rongrong burst out laughing, Ma Hongjun who was standing by the side couldn''t hold back anymore and said: "What resell it to you! Rongrong only spent one gold coin on it, the shop owner even stared at us like we were idiots for a long time."


    "One gold coin?" Si Long exclaimed, with a bitter smile: "Why don''t I ever run into such good things. I will pay you a thousand gold coins. Will you sell it to me?"


    Ning Rongrong said: "Hehe, such good profits! Just a single resale and I get back a thousand times in value. But, if you want it you better ask third brother. This thing is already his."


    With a searing gaze Si Long looked at Tang San, but all he saw was Tang San''s blue eyes which felt as deep as the oceans. Tang San apologetically said: "I must apologise, President Si Long, this piece of Plate Crystal Gold is equally important to me."


    Si Long thoughtfully asked: "Are you going to use it to make accessories?"


    With a flick of Tang San''s wrist, all of a sudden there was a small gold bean the size of a grain of rice on his hand. "In my hands, it is not an accessory, but a weapon to kill."


    As his words fell, he flicked his finger, Tang San''s actions could be clearly seen by everyone but these same people could feel an unparalleled strength stemming out from those actions.


    Without a single sound, all the audience could see was a flash of gold, and within the crystal appeared an extra golden line.


    Since the time he met Tang San, this was the first time Tang San showed off his skills in front of Si Long, and Si Long could only feel a chill grow within his heart, without knowing why, this young man in his eyes gave him a very dangerous feeling, which even exceeded the pressure Tai Tan gives him.


    "Third brother, how did you do that? can you teach it to me?" Ning Rongrong said as she widened her eyes and excitedly looked at Tang San.


    Tang San impatiently said: "If you want to learn this skill. You will have to give up your spirit. Furthermore you will have to train this for over ten years. Does this really look that fun to play with? Can you just imagine what it would feel if this was shot into a human body?"


    Tai Tan''s eyes brightened, "This must be the Dragon Beard Needles right?"


    Tang San smilingly replied. "With this piece of Plate Crystal Gold, I can make over a thousand Dragon Beard Needles."


    After seeing Tang San''s performance, Si Long cannot bring himself to even speak about wanting to buy this piece of Plate Crystal Gold, this piece of Plate Crystal Gold would be so much more useful in Tang San''s hands than in his own.


    Tang San spoke to Ning Rongrong: "Rongrong, what other nice things did you bring back? It would really seem that you have pretty good luck!"


    Ning Rongrong said: "I also managed to get a few other things, but I myself am not too sure as to what they are."


    While saying that, she shook her bracelet and a chain of objects appeared before them.


    The first thing Tang San noticed was a jet black piece of ore, on the surface of the ore was a hint of cold air, it otherwise looked just like a jet black piece of iron ore. Of the things that Ning Rongrong took out, this was the largest, about a meter in diameter, but what was most shocking was its weight, upon landing on the floor, the whole building shook a little.


    The trio who knew their stuff Tang San, Tai Tan and Si Long were once again surprised. Tai Tan was the first to take a step forward. Upon arriving in front of this large black ore, he took his hand and touched the surface of the rock, "The temperature is not right, this cannot be normal iron ore."


    Si Long eyes flashed with a unique luster, with a slight pleading look and looked towards Ning Rongrong: "Miss Ning, can you let me try and identify what kind of ore this is?"


    Ning Rongrong said: "Hehe, of course. This ore was chosen by me from a place where they sold iron ore at the price of refined iron. Priced according to volume, which roughly amounted to also about one gold coin."


    Oscar continued by saying: "It was actually less than one gold coin, so they also threw in that thing over there which was also very heavy." while he was saying this, he pointed at something beside the jet black ore which was only about a third the size of the jet black ore. What he pointed at was a piece of ore which was completely grey with a slight metallic sheen looking like a rather ordinary piece of stone.


    Si Long slowly raised his right hand, a small golden spot appearing in the center of his palm, followed by a golden flash and the appearance of a small golden chisel out of thin air. One white, two yellow, three purple, one black, seven rings quietly appeared on this small chisel, looking much smaller than the spirit rings Tang San and company had seen on other spirit masters so far.


    From the viewpoint of spirit ring configuration, Si Long''s was apparently not very optimal. As a spirit sage, he only had one ten-thousand year spirit ring. However, his strange spirit tool had attracted everyone''s attention.


    Tai Tan spoke in a low voice: "Si Long''s spirit tool is a diamond chisel, it is best used for the prospecting of various kinds of ores and the creation of delicate objects. With at least mastering eighty percent of Lou Gao''s teachings, he has a high status in the smithing industry."


    As a spirit sage, although he had no talent in fighting and even people ranked lower than him could bully him, but the moment his diamond chisel appeared in his hands, his entire temperament drastically changed.


    At this moment, Tang San could feel that the Si Long in front of him was as focused as Yang Wudi while holding his Soul Breaking Spear.


    With a golden flash, the group did not even see the first few spirit rings on the Diamond Chisel light up, the Diamond Chisel tip was already resting on the jet black ore.


    With a clear ring, the jet black ore suddenly erupted with a crisp crackling noise, in an instant a golden light had spread throughout the ore from the point of contact with the chisel. It was as if a golden mesh was wrapped around the entire ore before it seeping into the ore. Yes, that was a seeping feeling.


    The crisp cracking continued to resound, smoke slowly burst out of the surface of the ore. Under Si Long''s chisel''s constant tapping, the outer surface of the ore slowly crumbled away. Following that, a heavy cold air spread outwards, dropping the temperature of the room instantly.


    With a wave of Tai Tan''s hand, he used his spirit force to sweep open the outer layer of the broken ore, exposing equally jet black coloured metal ore inside.


    Although it was also black, it was without a hint of impurities inside. Using his Purple Demon Eyes, the density of the metal could be determined, even though his Purple Demon Eyes was already at the detail level, it was very hard for him to even find a flaw within it. The blackness was deep as if it was the void, even if a normal person without any understanding of metal were to look at it they would be able to tell that this was not some simple iron.


    The golden light receded as Si Long already banished his spirit tool. His gazed dazedly while speaking in a hard to understand tone: "Refined Heart Chilling Iron, it really is refined Heart Chilling Iron�� and such a large chunk at that."


    Ning Rongrong blinked her large innocent beautiful eyes. "President Si Long, this seems like something pretty good, do you plan to buy this from me?


    Si Long watched Ning Rongrong expression suddenly become strange, "Miss Ning, Heart Chilling Iron is the hardest metal on the Continent. It is not that I do not want to buy this from you, rather I am unable to afford it. Its price is 10 times that of Profound iron. Even if you let me go and try, I probably cannot even find five kilograms in Gengxin City. This piece of yours is easily over a hundred kilograms, its value is simple astronomical."


    At this point he suddenly stopped and muttered instead: "Miss Ning, can you please tell me, where did you manage to find these things?"


    Ning Rongrong smiled without saying anything, Oscar who could stand it no further, smilingly said: "Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is not just the world''s best auxiliary support clan. At the same time, spirit masters with the seven treasure glazed pagoda spirit have a strong ability to evaluate treasures. Ning Rongrong''s treasure evaluation abilities are even greater than that of Schoolmaster Ning."


    If it was the finding of only one top grade ore, it could perhaps be attributed to luck, in Ning Rongrong''s case, it could obviously be seen that this was not something so simple. She didn''t even know what it was that she was buying, but could generally feel the value of the things that she bought.


    Tang San was deeply shocked, he too knew about this Heart Chilling Iron Si Long mentioned, in the previous world it was known as Frost Iron ore. Moreover, towards this metal, Tang San had many feelings remaining towards it. After all, he had previously personally used it to create the one and only peerless hidden weapon, the Buddha Fury Tang Lotus. Heart Chilling Iron was one of the most important materials required as it was one of the three great core materials to create the Buddha Fury Tang Lotus .


    Ning Rongrong''s gaze shifted to the next piece of unassuming grey rock, before uttering the line that caught everyone''s attention.


    "I feel that, this rock''s value is even higher than the other things here."


    "What?" Si Long unhesitatingly practically jumped towards the rock. At least the previous Heart Chilling Iron had some semblance of being special, but this piece of metal had nothing that could make him feel was any special.


    Tang San and Tai Tan both also rushed forward, all of a sudden, Tang San''s body jolted upright, "It can''t be such a huge coincidence right?"


    He raised his hands slowly stroking the ore that was only a third the size of the Heart Chilling Iron. His eyes suddenly blazed, his spirit force surging, and within a black flash appeared the Clear Sky Hammer in his hands.


    Standing straight, Tang San asked the rest to step back, Si Long''s gaze firmly fixed on his Clear Sky Hammer, at this moment he suddenly understood the significance behind Tai Tan''s attitude towards Tang San.


    With his left foot pointing forwards, his Mysterious Heaven Skill surging within himself, with a woosh, the piece of ore was lifted up, using his left toe as an axis, Tang San spun around once. While spinning, he wound up like a bow being pulled into the shape of a moon. When the grey ore rose to its highest point,Tang San''s body also momentarily paused, and in the next moment, the arrow was let loose.


    Boom!


    The Clear Sky Hammer flew outwards in a black flash which collided with the grey ore, in the next few moments, all they could hear was a ringing in their ears. That grey ore was not even cracked by the blow from the Clear Sky Hammer, instead it flew out over the walls and disappeared along with Tang San''s body.


    Before the ringing stopped, Tang San had already appeared back in the room with the grey ore in his embrace.


    After being hit by that blow from Tang San, this piece of grey ore did not even suffer from a single crack or even a dent on its surface. It had appeared as if nothing had happened to it at all.


    Tai Tan and Si Long simultaneously rushed over, Si Longs Diamond Chisel once again appeared, with permission from Tang San, the Diamond Chisel once again tapped onto the grey stone. With a clear ring a silver luster appeared where Si Long tapped it with the chisel, but it had disappeared once Si Long lifted the chisel.


    "What kind of metal is this? I have never seen it before. It is extremely resilient. If the Heart Chilling Iron was the hardest metal, then this is definitely going to be the toughest metal. For it to be more valuable than the Heart Chilling Iron. How-, how can that be possible? I have been smithing my whole life, and I have never even seen a metal like this!"


    Tang San looked towards Ning Rongrong and said: "This time you really picked up some great treasures. This piece of metal, even I have never seen it before. But, if I guess correctly, it should be the ore of the Deep Sea Sunken Silver.


    Si Long still did not know what the Deep Sea Sunken Silver was for, but Tai Tan understood, a great joy after a great shock, "This means that the Torrential Pear Blossom Needles can be��"


    Tang San Bitterly smiled: "Thats hard to say, at the very least, if it was either you or me, or even Master Lou Gao cannot successfully forge this Deep Sea Sunken Silver ore. It is simply just too resilient. As far as I know Deep Sea Sunken Silver cannot be melted down by any flame. If we wanted to forge with it, the only way is to hammer it into shape. Unfortunately none of us here has this capability.


    After thinking for a while Tai Tan said: "I am afraid that probably only the Master could do something like this."


    Hearing Tai Tan speak of his father, Tang San''s eyes flashed with a hint of light, "That''s it, perhaps I really would have a way. But, this matter will have to wait."


    Saying that, his body flashed once and all the things that Ning Rongrong bought back had disappeared. All of which had been kept into his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges.


    Tang San''s heart inadvertently started to race. Because, he finally had the chance to once again create the ultimate hidden weapons he spent the whole of his previous lifetime making. The Peacock Plume, Torrential Pear Blossom Needle, Buddha Fury Tang Lotus. Will we finally meet again in this world? If these three kinds of hidden weapons can be produced. Then even if we face off with the real fighters from Spirit Hall, what is there to be afraid of?


    Si Long constantly took deep breaths, not allowing his heart to give rise to evil. The impact of seeing all these things just now was just too great. Heart Chilling iron, Deep Sea Immersed Silver, these treasure were all things that you could only dream of having. They were as precious as hundred-thousand year old spirit rings. Never even seeing such treasures after being in Gengxin City for so many years, when compared to these people who have just been here for a few days. A pain that cannot be described by words emerged in his heart. Si Long suddenly felt envious of his teacher, at least his teacher could walk away and leave everything behind as he wished. As a top-class blacksmith, a divine craftsman, being able to use the best materials in the world to forge. Ah what a wonderful feeling it must be.


    Although Tang Hao had once said. To forge divine artifacts out of scrap iron is what makes a real divine craftsman, but if a divine craftsman were to forge with divine materials, what miracles would happen then?


    After calming himself down with much difficulty, Si Long asked the rest of them: "I have come to invite you all to join in tonight''s auction. I have already prepared everything. Would all of you please follow me along? As far as I know, there should be quite a few rare goods up for auction. There will be completed goods and also metal."


    Tang San had been silently watching Si Long since earlier, from Si Longs eyes he could see a huge amount of longing and even a little greed, but not any evil. And at this point the president''s eyes had once again cleared up. As a top-grade blacksmith, to be able to do something like this was testament to his good character. No wonder Lou Gao choose to hand over the Blacksmith Association to him.


    ...


    Once again they returned to the Blacksmith Association, the hall on the first floor was much emptier compared to the other day. Perhaps because it is already very late.


    WIthout directly entering the auction hall on the fourth floor, they first went to the third floor, where the area was used for the testing of blacksmiths. Si Long brought everybody to a room and gave each of them a large black cloak which even covered their faces, exposing only the nose, mouth and eyes in order to protect their identities. After all the auction was a very private affair where many buyers and sellers did not wish to disclose their identities.


    Once again heading to the fourth floor, Tang San saw many people wearing similar outfits as them as they slowly walked into the auction halls. No one spoke a word, everything was very peaceful. This seemed to be the part of the rules of the association.


    "Hold on." Just as he was about to enter the auction, a huge black ball-like person suddenly appeared beside him.


    Tang San''s heart moved and he instantly knew who this completely wrapped in black man was. It was none other than the Blacksmith Association President, Divine craftsman Lou Gao.


    Lou Gao''s figure was just too amazing, with only one look, it would look just like a round ball. At this time, he looked up towards Tang San with his bloodshot eyes. It was just as Si Long said, for the past two days, he clearly did not have much rest and was wholly obsessed with the diagram of the Torrential Pear Blossom Needles.


    "I will go in with you all." Lou Gao deliberately spoke in a low voice, before walking into the auction before them.


    The group followed behind him, entering into a world of blackness.


    The whole auction hall was very dark, with only dim lights on the floor to guide the way. With the guidance of Lou Gao and Si Long, they quickly reached the seats in the front row. It felt as like the layout of the place was similar to that of a large theater.


    Tang San''s vision was naturally unaffected by the darkness. The semicircle shaped auction room had about 200 seats, in the front was a large rectangular stage, naturally that was where the goods for auction would be showcased. At the moment, about half the seats in the auction hall were already filled, with a constant stream of bidders still walking in. However, the auction hall was extremely quiet, even the occasional chatter was done softly.


    Lou Gao brought everyone to the front most row to sit, where he sat beside Tang San who was sitting beside Xiao Wu.


    Immediately after sitting down, he whispered into Tang San''s ears: "Brat, I want the complete diagram."


    Tang San lightly smiled saying: "That is no problem, after we return back to the Tang Sect, senior will naturally see it. In the future, there will be many more waiting for senior to make."


    Lou Gao thought for awhile and said: "That''s enough, you don''t have to act dumb with me. I can already tell, the thing you shown me on the diagram cannot possibly be made in large quantities. But if even one can be produced, then it would already be a frightening divine item. I am prepared to use some Heart Chilling Iron to smith it, what do you think? About two kilograms of it should be enough right?


    Hearing Lou Gao''s words, Tang San cannot help but feel impressed, nothing less from a Divine Smith, only after looking at the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle diagram which was incomplete for two days, he could already see the importance of the materials needed for making it.


    Tang San shook his head saying: "Heart Chilling Iron is not good enough, although it may be hard, it is not resilient enough, during production it will not be able to take the stress and collapse. Don''t worry, we have already prepared the right metals. It''s just that that metal requires a certain person to work on it. Once we return to the Tang Sect, I will tell you about it one by one."


    Lou Gao turned stiffed for a long while before finally saying to Tang San: "Brat, for me to join your Tang Sect, I do not want any reward, but I do have a request."


    "Do say."


    Lou Gao deeply said: "I request, as long as it is made by me, I want my name to be engraved on it."


    Tang San nodded his head saying: "Of course. But similarly, the Tang Sect name will be engraved on it. After all, the diagram was supplied by me, don''t you agree?"


    Lou Gao too nodded, his bloodshot eyes filled with a strong luster, "Perhaps, this is another way to change the status of blacksmiths. I shall make several heirloom treasure and show those Spirit Hall bastards, we blacksmiths can also reach the same heights as them."


    Tang San earnestly replied: "I believe that you will definitely do so."


    With regard to the old man beside him, a shred of respect rose in his heart, Lou Gao''s obsessiveness with smithing, his willingness to go all out just to raise the status of blacksmiths, all was worthy of respect. His joining will certainly allow the Tang Sect hidden weapons reach a new height.


    At this time Tang San did not know that, it was precisely because of this simple conversation with Lou Gao, thousands of years later, Tang Sect hidden weapons bearing Lou Gaos emblem would be the only ones that could match those with Tang San''s emblem as priceless treasures.


    The place in front of them suddenly lit up, causing many of the audience to be unadapted to it. On the stage was a beam of light, in that beam stood an old man of about 50 years old, wearing a formal outfit.


    "Welcome all the honorable guests gathered here today. I am Si Di. Today''s auction will be starting soon, so please all be seated. Although everyone who is entering today''s auction should be old faces, I must still repeat these basic rules. During the bidding process, please raise the sign beside you, at the same time calling out your bid. Although I know this is not possible, but I do hope that everyone here be satisfied by the bidding outcome."


    A calm and peaceful introduction it was, the fifty odd year old on stage was Lou Gao''s youngest disciple Si Di, and also the only one amongst the four who was not yet a smith scholar. Of course, he was also the father of the soldier captain from that day.


    The blacksmith association members pushed an object covered with a large red cloth up stage. From the looks of it, the object on stage was rather heavy since even four people pushing it required some effort.


    "Now we will start our first auction of the day, this is a piece of special metal. Its purity is above ninety percent. It weighs two hundred and thirty one kilograms. Without saying much more, let me present you with this piece of profound iron. in so many years, this is the first time I am seeing such a large piece of profound iron. I am sure all of you here know, by just adding small amounts of profound iron into other common metals would produce a large increase in quality of the final product. For such a large piece of profound which is also so high grade, it can no longer be sold at the normal unit price, as such it is the first thing being auctioned today. The starting price is twenty thousand gold coins, with a minimum increment of a hundred gold coins. Let the bidding begin."


    While saying that, Si Di took off the red cloth revealing the profound iron inside.


    Two hundred and thirty one kilograms of profound iron, even Tang San could feel affected, it was as Si Di mentioned, such a large piece of profound iron was rare, and what''s more it was of such good quality. Using such profound iron to create alloys could allow a large improvements in the strength of other metals. It was definitely something you could never have too much of.


    When Si Di officially announced the auction, Tang San could immediately feel Ning Rongrong glancing over at him.


    Tang San slightly moved, nodded his head.


    Bidding had already started, and all that could be heard was bids being called out non stop.


    "Twenty three thousand gold coins." A loud voice suddenly pushing the prices far ahead, suppressing all the previous bids.


    Si Di smilingly said: "Number 132 bids twenty three thousand gold coins, is there any other bidders? Good, number 164 bids twenty three thousand five hundred gold coins..."


    Prices continued to rise, yet Ning Rongrong''s hands did not move, Tang San also laid back in his seat, something as good as profound iron, who would ever have too much? Hoarding it now would allow more production in the future. If a little profound iron could be added into the Godly Zhuge Crossbows, not only would the mechanisms be able to bear more load, the penetrating power would also greatly increase. If they had enough profound iron, then the larger Godly Zhuge Crossbow Tai Tan spoke of making would become a possibility.


    Very quickly, the price of this piece of profound iron had already risen to twenty five thousand gold coins.

 187 Moonless Windy Killing Nigh

    Generally speaking, the first item selected for the auction would be high quality, and moreover one that would easily attract people''s attention, because that could set the tone for the remaining auction. If the first item went for a high bid, the later items would naturally also easily go higher.


    "Thirty thousand."


    The first time Ning Rongrong spoke up, was enough to awe everyone present. Immediately, the auction turned absolutely silent. Si Di on the stage was also briefly stunned. From the stage, he could naturally clearly see the visitors in the first row, how could he not recognize Lou Gao''s particular build? And Ning Rongrong sat next to Lou Gao.


    Si Di immediately caught on, and didn''t deliberately stall like he usually would, but rather quickly said:


    "Customer number eight has bid thirty thousand gold spirit coins. Thirty thousand going once, thirty thousand going twice, thirty thousand��.."


    Just as he was about to declare the deal for this piece of profound iron, suddenly, a voice echoed from the back.


    "Forty thousand."


    Hearing this voice, Tang San immediately frowned, he basically didn''t need to look to hear who this person was. No stranger, but exactly that Gengxin City Lord Spirit Hall master from yesterday, bishop Meyers.


    Yesterday, after Meyers ''fucked off'', running back to the Lord Hall pissing his pants in terror, it seemed to him that he might be out of luck. Showing that kind of side of him to a Spirit Hall elder level power, the punishment would definitely come soon after. Such thoughts made him wait for a whole day, trembling and witless. But nothing happened.


    Meyers heart then relaxed, secretly thinking that, it seemed the elder was just passing through. Perhaps the elder was here to discuss annexing the blacksmith association? That he didn''t come to find him proved that the elder didn''t intend to rebuke him. Thinking of this, he immediately thought somewhat wrong, and today prepared to come participate in the auction. First to see whether the elder was still here, and second also to cause some trouble for the blacksmith association in passing. No matter from what view he considered it, he didn''t believe a Spirit Hall elder would really stand on the association''s side. He just didn''t anticipate that the elder was basically fake.


    Faintly flickering with light, Tang San''s expression was ice cold. He didn''t make a sound, only waving his hand to Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong was a bit surprised, but as Tang San wanted, she didn''t bid again.


    Meyers'' bid became the final price, forty thousand gold spirit coins. Even though this profound iron was worth far more than that in Tang San''s eyes, in fact, to blacksmiths and ironworkers who were never valued on the Douluo Continent, this price was already sky high.


    The fifth item was finally another chunk of uncommon metal, its price no longer under the profound iron. Its value wasn''t below that of the precious profound iron, and its weight also reached more than fifty kilograms. The appearance of the refined gold undoubtedly made the auction enter another high mark.


    Under Tang San''s direction, Ning Rongrong acted once again. When the price rose above twenty thousand gold spirit coins, Meyers'' loathsome voice appeared anew.


    "Thirty thousand gold spirit coins."


    Low comments began to echo within the auction. The same number twice making high bids for rare metals would naturally draw people''s attention.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes revealed a bit of anger, and was just about to raise the sign when she was again barred by Tang San. Tang San''s lips moved, and a string of words reached Ning Rongrong''s ear. He only spoke one sentence, but Ning Rongrong''s mood very quickly settled down. This refined gold was also won by Meyers for thirty thousand gold spirit coins.


    Meyers was secretly pleased with himself. Having suppressed the auction twice, after the auction ended he had ways to torment the blacksmith association. For example, using Spirit Hall''s name as guarantee to pay in installment, but always delaying it after getting possession of the items, relying on delaying Spirit Hall''s compromise with himself. He had a belly full of similar rotten ideas.


    Next, for a few items that weren''t particularly heavy, or some not so valuable metals, Ning Rongrong successfully won the bids. Tang San''s meaning was very clear, as long as they were precious rare metals, they would bid for and win all of them.


    Ning Rongrong also proceeded according to his intent. Very soon, Ning Rongrong and Meyers had become the focus of the entire auction, being the most frequent bidders.


    Moreover, any time Meyers bid, Ning Rongrong would without exception keep silent, basically not fighting him. This made Meyers a bit baffled, but he also didn''t care. He was specially finding the most expensive items to bid for.


    Finally, it was time for the last item. This time it was a small trolley being pushed out, covered by red cloth, enveloping what seemed to be two people. It was of course impossible for the blacksmith association to auction slaves, and this item immediately drew everyone''s attention.


    After the item was arranged properly, Si Di drew a deep breath. He of course felt that the auction today was strange, but the auction had to go on, this related to the reputation of the association.


    "The next item is the final one of today''s auction, and also the finale. I think that I only need to use one sentence to explain its value. This is in fact two single items. Their maker is my teacher, the blacksmith association president, divine craftsman Lou Gao."


    These words immediately caused an uproar. In fact, ever since Lou Gao became a divine craftsman, he had very rarely produced goods. Even if made, they wouldn''t be auctioned. Now that two of Lou Gao''s works unexpectedly appeared, the passion stirred up was obvious. Even Meyers was distracted. Everyone knew that Lou Gao''s works were absolute treasures.


    Si Di saw that the auction was already stirred up, and said with a slight smile:


    "Fine, next we''ll auction the first one."


    As he spoke, he pulled the red cloth off the somewhat taller of the figures.


    That was of course not a person, but rather a wooden mannequin. That wasn''t important, what was important was the item the mannequin was wearing.


    That was a set of full body armor. Or one might say that it couldn''t be described as armor, because it actually seemed like a set of thin clothing.


    Its whole body appeared deep blue, glittering with a faint metallic luster, the detailed texture seeming even more like clothes. That faint glinting could even be differentiated by those very far away. The whole design had no prominent features, seeming no more than underclothes.


    Si Di looked with a somewhat infatuated gaze at these clothes. Drawing a deep breath, he said:


    "My teacher named it Eight Treasure Wishful Soft Armor. Its resilient enough to withstand the sixt spirit ability of a power attack spirit master. Most miraculous is that, even though it''s only made from metal, it''s extremely flexible, and will expand even along with a beast Spirit Master doubling in size while wearing it, providing the same defensive effect. This Eight Treasure Wishful Soft Armor is made from eight different metals fused according special methods into a special stretchable memory metal thread. In the present age, only our teacher, divine craftsman Lou Gao has the ability to refine such metal. Having this soft armor is equivalent to having your own second life. I don''t want to introduce it further, I use my life, spirit, and everything, to guarantee to all honored guests that this is absolutely a creation on the divine tool level. Divine craftsman Lou Gao researched this metal for a full ten years, and searched for numerous rare metals and countless experiments to produce it. The starting price is two hundred fifty thousand gold spirit coins. Everyone can start bidding now."


    Tang San looked at Lou Gao next to him. Lou Gao was already resting with closed eyes, as if this item had no relation to him.


    Stretchable memory metal, elastic metal. This was simply a miracle. Even with Tang San''s comprehension of forging, he was still unable to understand just how Lou Gao had done it. And Tai Tan, equally a divine craftsman, muttered with an admiring expression:


    "He actually successfully researched it. It seems I''m no longer his equal."


    "Five hundred thousand gold spirit coins. And I''ll give the same for the other one. Altogether one million gold spirit coins. I think there''s no need to continue the auction."


    Meyers didn''t wait for anyone else to bid this time, and directly sealed the price.


    One million gold spirit coins, that was absolutely a truly astronomical sum in a very real sense. Everyone present grew quiet, and Meyers face beneath the black mask brimmed with pride. He had already thought it through. After the auction ended, he would return to gather people at the Lord Spirit Hall in the name of fund raising, the bring all his subordinates with masks to steal it. Originally he only planned to cause a disturbance, but the appearance of these two divine tool level armors moved him completely. He had already thought about it. Without a doubt, the other set was for a woman, and he was preparing to offer it to Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong. And as for that male set, of course that would stay with him. He believed he could definitely hide it. With this suit of armor, his strength would undoubtedly rise by a large chunk. Without the need to worry about defense, one could naturally attack without the slightest misgivings. And with offering tribute upwards, perhaps he could earn a promotion and leave this common city.


    Lou Gao slowly raised his head, and Tang San sitting next to him clearly sensed anger from this divine craftsman. From the start of the auction until now, anyone could understand that Meyers'' completely unreasonable bidding was in order to cause trouble. The other goods didn''t matter, but these two sets of armors on stage were the result of Lou Gao''s heart''s blood. How could he tolerate such blasphemy?


    The auction still had to continue, but nobody could compete with Meyers'' last bid. A figure like one million gold spirit coins wouldn''t easily appear even in the top auction halls of the Continent, let alone a completely unimportant auction like the blacksmith association. The customers here were all only metal traders, and no real rich existences. It was also because it was impossible to meet strong bidders that Meyers dared be so absolutely unrestrained. Ultimately, it was still as said, the blacksmith industry really was too low on the Douluo Continent.


    Si Di kept a smile on his face with difficulty, declaring the success of Meyers'' bid, and simultaneously the end of the auction.


    Lou Gao was first to stand, heading out with large strides. Oscar accompanied Ning Rongrong to pay for the things they had won. Tang San silently led Xiao Wu and the others to leave behind Lou Gao.


    Back at Lou Gao''s forge, Lou Gao''s complexion was already very unsightly. Before long, his youngest disciple Si Di walked in with an indignant expression.


    "It''s too bullying. Teacher. That bidder was Meyers. That fellow said he''d return to gather money and already left."


    Si Di''s face was deep red from anger, clearly his fury was at a peak. But mixed in amidst the anger, there was also a trace of helplessness. Even if Meyers was deliberately causing trouble, what could they do? The blacksmith association and Spirit Hall were basically incomparable.


    Lou Gao''s face was already ashen,


    "Put away those Yin Yang Eight Treasure Wishful Soft Armors, and don''t take them out for auction again. Spirit Hall, well Spirit Hall��.."


    After Si Di''s anger, his face also held a faint concern,


    "Teacher, before Meyers left he told us to prepare to hand the things over to him, he''d come take them with the money in a little while. I''m afraid he won''t easily let off the two divine tools you forged. Won''t we think of countermeasures?"


    Lou Gao fiercely smacked a table,


    "What? He''s a tiny bishop, don''t tell me he dares rob it forcefully?"


    Tang San spoke up, calmly saying:


    "That isn''t improbable. Don''t tell me you''re not aware of Spirit Hall''s position on the Continent?"


    Tai Tan clapped lou Gao''s shoulder,


    "Don''t worry, old friend. With us here, we won''t let them snatch your treasures. I still haven''t had time to congratulate you on developing such a metal."


    Lou Gao''s eyes revealed a trace of grief,


    "What use is that? We''re still at the mercy of others. What Tang San said is right, I''m afraid Meyers will take it by force. Tai Tan, I know your strength, but even if you can help me block it once, you can''t stay at the blacksmith association forever. Even if you did, the gap between us and Spirit Hall is still impassable."


    Tang San said:


    "Senior, leave this to me. At least regarding those two divine tools of yours and Spirit Hall, this is just Gengxin City''s Lord Spirit Hall."


    The pupils of Lou Gao''s eyes contracted slightly,


    "Kid, what do you mean?"


    Tang San smiled slightly, but the icy chill that smile contained made Lou Gao shiver all over,


    "Senior is joining Tang Sect, so consider this a reciprocal gift of greeting from Tang Sect."


    At this point he paused slightly, and the chill radiating from him clearly grew more intense, the ice cold, almost tangible killing intent filling the entire forge. Tang San spit out seven syllables one by one,


    "Moon����less���� win����dy���� kill����ing���� night����"


    Si Di still wasn''t familiar with Tang San and the others, but now hearing Tang San speak such words in this atmosphere of killing intent, he immediately felt shocked and cold. For some reason, even though this person was so young, the feeling his words brimmed with made people believe.


    The expression in Lou Gao''s eyes also turned severe. Even if he didn''t have any fighting strength, he was still a Spirit Sage level power. Facing Tang San''s killing intent, he only felt his blood boiling,


    "Good, you help me get rid of them, and I''ll sell you the items they won for at the initial bidding price."


    Tang San''s eyes flashed,


    "Including those two divine tools?"


    Lou Gao''s eyes revealed a trace of hesitation, but he still nodded:


    "Including those. At least if you get them, I can still see them frequently. I also believe that you will put the things I made to their proper use."


    Ma Hongjun grinned, saying:


    "Old Lou, I still believe you shouldn''t charge, and give them to us for free."


    Lou Gao glared sharply at Fatty,


    "Bullshit, do you think our blacksmith association is a charity?"


    At this time, Ning Rongrong and Oscar had also returned, just in time to hear what Tang San said just now. Neither of them said anything, this was something they had already planned in advance. Ning Rongrong took Xiao Wu''s hand from Tang San, and Oscar took out more than ten sausages of varying kinds and handed them to Tang San.


    Tang San laughed out loud, saying:


    "It''s been quite a while since I had your big sausage. Little Ao, isn''t there any use for us common Spirit Masters to eat your clone mirror sausage?"


    Oscar shook his head, saying:


    "I haven''t tried it either, but it should presumably be useful. As for how much effect it can display, I''m not clear on either. It''s possible it will conflict with your own spirit rings. That''s why I won''t propose that you use it. We''ll experiment once we get back."


    Tang San nodded, some plans already in his heart. Each Spirit Master''s spirit had their own characteristics, and with different characteristics, the direction they were good at was naturally also different. The appearance of Oscar''s clone mirror sausage, undoubtedly broke the rules that Spirit Masters could only rely on their own spirits. If, when fighting the enemy, they could use spirit abilities the enemy didn''t expect when least expected, they could catch the opponent off guard even if they weren''t strong. However, this could only be tested once they had returned.


    Watching Tang San and Ma Hongjun leave, Lou Gao couldn''t help doubtfully ask Tai Tan:


    "Aren''t you going with them?"


    Tai Tan smiled:


    "Old friend, you understand too little about the young master. In terms of spirit power, I really am a lot higher than young master. But speaking of overall strength, young master is still above me, and in terms of killing techniques, it''s even harder for me to keep up. You wait for the news."


    Lou Gao was shocked. He suddenly discovered that, in his heart, that youth called Tang San was already enveloped with a dense sheen of mystery.


    Outside, Ma Hongjun immediately gathered next to Tang San, speaking in a low voice:


    "Third brother, should I give you a black cloth to cover your face?"


    Tang San shot him a glance,


    "Fatty, your preparations are quite comprehensive!"


    Ma Hongjun grinned,


    "I''ve wandered outside for so many years, how could I travel without preparations? Inevitably there will be some times you can''t show your face, say the word."


    Tang San said with a smiled yet not a smile:


    "When imitating the dog to steal chickens? Or when going to release your evil fire?"


    "Eh..."


    Fatty looked somewhat awkwardly at Tang San,


    "Third brother, how can you always guess right? Let me have some secrets, alright?"


    Tang San snapped:


    "It''s easier to change the mountains and rivers than someone''s character, wouldn''t I know you? This time we aren''t going to play dogs, showing faces doesn''t matter. As long as we have anyone who sees us depart this world, is there any need to fear our identities leaking?"


    Only Ma Hongjun could hear Tang San''s voice, but at this moment, he could hear a great many things from Tang San''s calm words. Recalling the cold fluctuation in Tang San''s calm eyes that day Meyers wanted to take liberties with Xiao Wu, Fatty secretly heaved a long sight. Spirit Hall really was out of luck. Even directly offending third brother was less of a provocation than harming Xiao Wu. As one of the Shrek Seven Devils, how could he not know that Xiao Wu was Tang San''s taboo.


    Because Xiao Wu sacrificed herself and died due to Spirit Hall''s actions, only resurrecting with great difficulty, then again taken liberties with by a Spirit Hall bishop here, it''d be a wonder if Tang San could still hold back his rage.


    Dense night mist filled the air, hiding the bright moonlight. The air was a bit cold, and also somewhat quiet. Two silhouettes walked forward in such a quiet night.


    Tang San suddenly halted,


    "It seems we won''t need to go to them."


    Ma Hongjun immediately caught on. The two moved sideways and hid in the darkness.


    Before long, clamor gradually came through from the distance. A group of several dozen people were just walking in their direction. In the lead was the person who had taken liberties with Xiao Wu that day, Meyers, and the people behind him were also all Spirit Masters in Spirit Hall clothing.


    Tang San stood quietly in the corner, his right hand pressing down on Fatty''s shoulder, transmitting words:


    "The Spirit Masters of Gengxin City''s Lord Spirit Hall should all be here. For divine tools, the whole nest came out in force. You head directly to the Lord Spirit Hall, set fire to it from the outside. If you encounter Spirit Masters as long as they aren''t strong, kill without pardon. If you don''t, burn their old den."


    Fatty looked at the constantly approaching Spirit Hall Spirit Masters, speaking softly:


    "Then these people��.."


    The corners of Tang San''s mouth revealed a malicious smile,


    "Leave them to me."


    Ma Hongjun didn''t say anything, looking at those Spirit Masters with a bit of pity in his gaze, then turned and quietly disappeared in the darkness.


    "Lord bishop, won''t there be trouble if we rob the blacksmith association now? After all, the blacksmith association''s status is still very high in Gengxin City."


    One Spirit Master said with some concern.


    Meyers snorted coldly,


    "You don''t know farts, what trouble could there be? Who would take a trash organization like the blacksmith association seriously? Don''t forget that we belong to the sacred Spirit Hall. The ruler of the world, Spirit Hall. Everything we do is for the benefit of Spirit Hall. The blacksmith association refuses to become part of our Spirit Hall, so they must be taught a lesson. Relying on their few low level Spirit Masters, and low level Spirit Masters with very common spirits at that, how can they resist us? The status of us Spirit Masters cannot be compared to any other vocation, all other occupations should exist to serve us Spirit Masters. For the blacksmith association to give us their things is their honor."


    Just as he said this, Meyers'' vulgar expression suddenly froze. Not just him, all the Spirit Masters present suddenly felt a shiver from the depth of their souls. This moment, they suddenly discovered that they seemed to be completely cut off from the outside world, isolated by that intense chill. Shivers coming from the weakest parts of their hearts made each person''s eyes reveal a trace of alarm.


    "AAAah����"


    A blood curdling scream came from the rear of the group. Everyone jumped like startled rabbits, swiftly turning around. One of the less powerful Spirit Masters was already slowly sagging to the ground, his eyes filled with extreme alarm, both his hands covering his throat, scarlet constantly blood pouring between his fingers like tiny serpents. A seven cun willow leaf dagger, thin as a cicada''s wing, could clearly be seen piercing his adam''s apple.


    The atmosphere seemed to grow even more quiet, and even colder. Meyers, showing a strong front, loudly shouted,


    "Who? Get out here! Everyone release your spirits, be careful."


    At his warning, these Spirit Masters, who had never stood on a true battlefield, came to their senses, and almost flustered released their spirits. For a moment, dazzling bright light shone, and the appearance of spirit rings drove off the fear in their hearts. Gathered together, it seemed as if even that bone deep chill had already faded a lot.


    But just at this moment, someone cried out,


    "On that side."


    Along with the shout, everyone''s gazes turned towards the darkness in that direction, a shadow gradually growing distinct. His pace was so natural, the distance covered by each step astonishingly even.


    In the dark and windy night, it was very difficult to see his appearance, and only from his physique was it clear he was a man.


    Without need for Meyers'' command, practically everyone began to release their spirit abilities in the direction of that shadowy silhouette, like hiding the sky and covering the earth. Of course, these Spirit Masters didn''t release their most powerful spirit abilities, because they still had to keep in mind to preserve their lives. Humans are selfish, and especially Spirit Masters who lived like princes like them were even more reluctant to be the next victim.


    However, at the same time as their attack erupted, that silhouette suddenly disappeared. Without any warning, he just disappeared. Where he were erupted the violent explosions of the Gengxin City Lord Spirit Hall Spirit Masters'' attacks. Some of the weaker Spirit Masters didn''t even discover that the silhouette was gone, and were still immensely pleased with themselves for hitting the target.


    A clear and cold shadow lengthened on the ground under the brilliance of the Spirit Hall Spirit Masters'' spirit rings. A Spirit Grandmaster in the back row suddenly felt a slight numbing sensation, and immediately afterward he saw a sharp conical object sticking out through his chest. He wanted to scream, but discovered that he was already unable to utter a sound.


    It wasn''t painful, only endlessly numbing, so numbing he couldn''t make a sound even with his mouth wide open. Before falling into darkness, he finally felt his all being sucked in by something, swallowed.


    Not one person fell over, but two. That slender shadow stood behind them, two of the Eight Spider Lances that had at some point appeared outside his body sticking out, skewering their bodies. The defensive capabilities of their spirits basically amounted to nothing. Before the Eight Spider Lances, how could they escape?


    Sonorous cracking sounds exploded along with Tang San''s right hand rising, and when numerous Spirit Masters turned around to look, mournful screams once again filled the night. At least four Spirit Masters lost their lives under the fearsome sharp death sprayed out by the Godly Zhuge Crossbow. Two dried out corpses simultaneously flew from the Eight Spider Lances, blocking the attacks of the fastest to react Spirit King level Spirit Masters, that slender shadow once again fading away.


    If the death of the first person alarmed these Gengxin City Lord Spirit Hall Spirit Masters, then these following six deaths made them completely sink into terror. As if an intangible vicious maelstrom revolved around them, unceasingly swallowing their souls.


    Seven people had collapsed like that, seven Spirit Masters. Even if they were only the weakest Spirit Masters among them, they were still Spirit Masters! They had already fallen to the ice cold ground without the slightest sign of resistance, and nobody had clearly seen what happened. To these Spirit Masters, used to living like kings, what kind of terror was this?


    The more it was like this, the clearer the chill around them seemed. That ice cold and ruthless aura filling their surroundings made the weakest parts of these Spirit Masters'' hearts grow larger. If their own strength could be split into ten parts, then right now they were using twelve parts in order to save their lives, and even Meyers was no exception.


    "Everyone stand in a circle back to back."


    Meyers still had some leadership ability, and under his directions, the now less than thirty remaining Spirit Masters quickly formed a circle, nervously gathering together. The light of the spirit rings became even brighter, they were already urging all their spirit power to the peak in order to save their lives.


    The two Spirit Kings next to Meyers were brothers, both raising their hands simultaneously, their second spirit abilities lit up, two brilliant golden lights soaring towards the sky, rising twenty meters upward or so before abruptly exploding open. Along with the golden light spreading, the original darkness was immediately illuminated, as if in daytime.


    "Over there."


    In the suddenly illuminated night, that silhouette was finally revealed to the eyes of these Spirit Masters.


    Blue hair, purple eyes, eight strange long lances extended on either side, in the golden light, he was constantly radiating an ice cold aura.


    When the Gengxin City Lord Spirit Hall Spirit Masters finally found the target, they also saw those simultaneously glinting six spirit rings.


    Exposed to the opponents'' gazes, Tang San no longer had to hold back on using Blue Silver Emperor in order to hide himself.


    The brightening light was that black fourth spirit ring, and along with that deep black light came completely contrary white light abruptly erupting from beneath Tang San''s feet.


    Tang San spared no effort for this attack. All his spirit power was completely focused on the eruption of this fourth spirit ability. And that also meant that the white light of his Deathgod Domain was released as a direct result of the evolved Deathgod Assault.


    At the same time as the white light erupted was blue light. If the white light was described as a triangular attack, then the blue light spread in a semicircle. Just as he became visible in front of the numerous people, and as the enemies became entranced by that red spirit ring, Tang San''s complete strength was already blossoming.


    Erupting from below their feet without the slightest warning, the Blue Silver Emperor fourth spirit ability Blue Silver Prison variant ability, Blue Silver Thrust Array, blossomed. Under the all out control of Tang San''s formidable spiritual force, his all out spirit power attack was completely focused on the circle where those Spirit Masters were concentrated, so much so that there wasn''t even a strand of Blue Silver Emperor outside.


    Ear piercing collisions suddenly resounded as the Blue Silver Emperor collided with the Spirit Masters'' defenses. Spirit Masters with strength below the fortieth rank were almost instantly skewered by that terrifying Blue Silver Emperor.


    It wasn''t really because the Blue Silver Thrust Array had reached such power, but rather because of the combined weakening and strengthening effects.


    The Blue Silver Domain''s strengthening of the Blue Silver Thrust Array, and the Deathgod Domain''s weakening of the opponents, displayed the power of this spirit ability to its extreme. The Deathgod Assault Array made all the Spirit Masters, including Meyers, lose their senses, their defensive power greatly diminishing. Under such circumstances, the Blue Silver Thrust Array that could originally only kill thirtieth rank Spirit Masters, completely skewered Spirit Masters at the fortieth rank and below.


    As early as before everything was began, Tang San had already eaten a big recovery sausage and a stimulating pink sausage. His purpose was of course not to constantly kill those weak Spirit Masters, but rather to exterminate everyone before him.


    The combined effects of the Blue Silver Thrust Array and the Deathgod Domain stunned each Spirit Master present for at least three seconds. Of course, this only applied to those Spirit Masters that hadn''t already died under the terrifying killing power of the Blue Silver Thrust Array. And the Spirit Masters still alive, numbered only six. Including Spirit Emperor level Meyers and five Spirit Kings.


    [1] Imitating the dog to steal chickens �C Having an affair.

 188 Divine artifact, Wishful Eight Treasure Soft Armour

    Without hesitating on the use of his teleportation, Tang San had already appeared in front of two spirit kings who were standing together, his eight spider lances piercing through their stunned forms like it was paper. Their vitality was also drained away the moment their body got pierced. As such, the large amount of spirit power Tang San had expended was quickly recovered. During such opportunities when Tang San could fully utilise the draining abilities of his eight spider lances like this, Tang San had very strong combat endurance. He did not even need to use the highly poisonous venom on the eight spider lances, all he had to do was drain and he would suck dry all who had been pierced.


    And during this process, Tang San had only used two seconds.


    To save time, while Tang San''s eight spider lances were still carrying the two corpses, he had already teleported in front of yet another spirit king and repeated the same stabbing process without any pause. By the time he was done, there were only three spirit masters from Geng Xin city''s Spirit Hall branch still alive, by the time Meyers and his companions came to their senses, they already did not care about the carnage around them, and were practically ready to burst out their strongest spirit abilities at any time.


    Perhaps to protect their lives, the spirit power they released was enough to suddenly break the Death God Domain. In a life threatening situation, they had managed to unleash their maximum potential.


    Tang San dropped the three dry corpses on the spider lances in front of him, instead of retreating like his opponents would expect, he instead rushed forward to meet the full frontal assault of two Spirit Kings and a Spirit Emperor head-on.


    A golden light enveloped Tang San''s body, rendering his opponents'' attacks ineffective like a clay ox dissolving in the ocean, his cold blue gaze reflecting the fear in their eyes.


    Three opponents, in three different directions, after withstanding their combined attacks, Tang San had already appeared in front of another Spirit King.


    The three seconds of invincibility given by the invincible golden body was enough for Tang San to do many things, while the three of them were stunned by how Tang San was unharmed by their combined spirit attacks, his eight spider lances had already pierced that spirit king''s chest.


    A purple coloured light also shot out of Tang San''s eyes, and the last Spirit King''s head exploded into a rain of blood. The timing he chose to release the Purple God Light was just when their spirit abilities had ended, how could he have possibly blocked it?


    But, Tang San did not even give him a chance to go mad.


    The instant Invincible Golden Body ended, Tang San once again disappeared using his frightening teleport ability. Both were Spirit Emperors, but how could Meyers even come close to comparing with him? Even Spirit Douluo level elites might have a hard time fighting Tang San head-on. Even though Tang San had already exhausted more than eighty percent of his spirit power, the final result of this battle still wouldn''t change.


    This time, after teleporting, Tang San did not appear behind his opponent''s back, rather he choose to appear right in front of Meyers, choosing to release his second spirit ring ability, Parasite, which consumed only a little spirit power. Calming down Meyers who was going insane, the Eight Spider Lances on Tang San''s back exploited this moment of restraint to rest on his body.


    Without stabbing through, without draining, only lightly scratching his skin, releasing the deadly poison, in an instant Meyers was paralysed stiff.


    "This��this is��elder''s�� de...cision?" Meyer asked while stuttering. Up till now, he had thought that Tai Tan was a spirit hall elder, and Tang San was his subordinate.


    Tang San laughed, a cold laughter, surrounded by this ring of corpses, his smiling appearance, akin to a death god, made Meyers lose all hope of surviving.


    "This is my own decision, this is the interest I am collecting from Spirit Hall. When you tried to take liberties with my Xiao Wu, your fate was already sealed."


    Psssh����. A rain of blood erupted, without absorbing, by only stabbing through, the eight thick spider lances instantaneously tore through the human body violently, a sight reminiscent of when Tang San was still within Slaughter City. All the pain suppressed within his heart let out with this slaughter today. He never could forget the feeling of powerlessness when Xiao Wu sacrificed her life to save him. Tang San vowed to be able to control life, to control his life, to control the lives of others.


    Baptised by the killings in Slaughter City, the sight of a couple of corpses here had no effect on Tang San. Throwing Meyer''s mangled corpse on the floor, he silently went to collect the hidden weapons he had used on these spirit masters. And just now, in the distance, rose the expected raging flames.


    After eating a large recovery sausage. Looking at the flames in the distance, the violence in his heart too gradually melted away, although the forces of the Spirit Hall were immense, at the same time the ground they had to govern was vast. Although directly engaging them was still impossible, striking their flanks was possible. Given Tang San''s strength, as long as it was not an elite with extremely high restraining capabilities, even if he could not win he could still at least guarantee his survival.


    After learning about his parents grudge, he had already started to lay down plans to eat away at the Spirit Hall. Today was the start, and it was only a start. His parents'' vengeance, Xiao Wu''s vengeance and also Clear Sky School''s vengeance, he would slowly but surely repay it all to the Spirit Hall.


    Loud footsteps came from a distance, although the disturbance here was minimal, the dazzling lights still easily attracted attention within Geng Xin City. Stepping past the bloody floor, Tang San gradually melded into the darkness.


    ...


    The very next morning, a piece of news spread explosively throughout the streets of Geng Xin city. The Spirit Hall branch in Geng Xin city had been burnt to ashes the previous night. Including Meyers, a total of thirty four spirit masters lay dead on the streets of Geng Xin City, each with uniques causes of death, dying that street a sea of red.


    What a powerful existence the Spirit Hall was! It was one that even the two great empires had to show consideration for. The officials in the city also did not dare to offend them but, for it to have been completely demolished along with over thirty spirit masters in a city like Geng Xin city. Not just the hall but also the members, for such a thing, it has never ever occurred before in the continent let alone in a city like Geng Xin.


    The atmosphere in Geng Xin city suddenly became very tense and severe, officials started carrying out strict investigation, the city gates were closed, not letting anyone in or out. Door to door searches started to look for the perpetrators.


    Of course, everyone knew that this was just for show. After all, how could the perpetrators who easily wiped out over thirty members of the Spirit Hall be so easily caught. All that the officials could realistically do was to report the incident to Spirit Hall and wait for them to come and resolve the incident.


    Within the city populace, the majority of the commoners were clapping their hands in cheer. Given Meyer''s personality, there was a large number of people who were oppressed by him and the Spirit Hall Branch. The Lord Spirit Hall in Geng Xin city being razed was applauded almost all over the city.


    Without anyone''s notice, the main gates that had been closed since dawn, had already opened and two carriages had also silently left. Given Lou Gao''s status, who would be able to stop him from leaving the city? What''s more, last night, the Blacksmith Association had already officially announced that Si Long would be taking over as the president.


    On the trip back, the Shrek five rode in one carriage, while the two Divine Craftsmen, obsessed with hidden weapons, rode in the other. Meanwhile, Si Yu and Si Kai, these two Smith Scholars did not come with Lou Gao to the Tang Sect. Si Long who had just taken over as the Blacksmith Association president still required their help. Hence, they had previously arranged with Tang San to wait after things have settled down in the Blacksmith Association before catching up at Tang Sect after a month.


    Ma Hongjun complained: "Third brother, yesterday I got so much good loot from the Spirit Hall Branch, why did you make me hand them over to the Blacksmith Association? That was quite a large sum of wealth you know!"


    After the Spirit Hall Branch was razed, Ma Hongjun couldn''t possibly come back empty handed, he instead brought back a shockingly large amount of treasures.


    Tang San smilingly spoke: "Those were all obtained from the blood and sweat of the residents in Geng Xin city, it''s not good to hold on to them. Handing them over to the Blacksmith Association and letting them gradually return it to the people would be better. Then the Blacksmith Association would also receive the gratitude of the people. The things in the auction yesterday, including those two divine artifacts, have already been given to us at half the price, is it not already enough? The harvest from this trip have already exceeded my expectations, we should not be too greedy, don''t you agree?"


    While saying that, Tang San gaze tinged with a slight bit of worry fell upon Xiao Wu.


    Currently, the situation in the horse carriage was slightly strange, the Xiao Wu who was normally glued to Tang San instead sat by Ning Rongrong, sleeping sweetly on Ning Rongrong''s thighs.


    Last night, after Tang San came back. No matter what, Xiao Wu was unwilling to go near him, rather she looked at Tang San with a fearful look. No matter how hard Tang San tried, Xiao Wu did not want to even go close to him. Only after a sleepless night, all the way till dawn, did Xiao Wu gradually calm down.


    Tang San could also guess, Xiao Wu who had lost her spirit, was probably avoiding him due to the heavy smell of blood he had on him. Although she had no intention to, her senses were keen as usual and even up till now, she was unwilling to be near him. This morning, before the sun even rose, after the group finished packing their goods onto the horse carriage did Xiao Wu curl up by Ning Rongrong and slept.


    Hearing what Tang San said, Ma Hongjun scratched his head and agreed: "That is true, even if I spent that money, I would not feel too good about it. But, what do we do if we run into such a thing in the future? We cannot possibly just give it to the local governors, not every place is like Geng Xin city.


    Tang San thought for a while before saying: "Then we will play it by ear, handing it over to the local governors should be unlikely, after all, that would just be returning the things to the hands of Spirit Hall."


    Oscar who was sitting beside Tang San said: "How I envy Xiao Wu, she can sleep so sweetly without having to worry about anything"


    Ma Hongjun looked at Oscar with contempt: "You are just jealous that Xiao Wu can lay down on Ning Rongrong''s lap. Hehe."


    Oscar righteously rebutted: "What is there to be jealous about? Is not as if your big brother has never laid there before. Eh..." After saying this did he realise he made a mistake, Ning Rongrong was glaring at him with a murderous look in her eyes.


    Seeing them like this, Tang San could not help but smile. After last night''s slaughtering, his heart originally still had some violent intentions lurking inside, but now with his companions sitting beside him relaxed like this like this they had subsided. Although after his experience in Slaughter City he was rehabilitated by Yue Hua, his murderous aura had not truly disappeared. This was also something that could never disappear, otherwise, his Death God Domain would also lose its effect


    After fiercely pinching Oscar''s soft waist, Ning Rongrong stared at fatty. "Stupid fatty, you dare make fun of us? You better forget about trying to find a wife. Do you think the girls you try to court would more easily trust me or you?"


    Ma Hongjun widened his eyes: "Rongrong, you cannot be like this! You all are already paired up, this big brother finally has a target in mind."


    Ning Rongrong with a hmph, lifted her head and did not look at him.


    Ma Hongjun coughed dryly twice. "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you anymore next time. Let''s change the topic. Hehe, Rongrong, the two divine artifacts you kept away yesterday. Take them out and let us all have a look! Let us see just how strong it really is."


    Upon saying this, even Tang San''s interest was roused. After they had came back last night, Lou Gao kept his words and handed over everything that Meyers won in the auction. Furthermore, as Ma Hongjun took back a large fortune from the Spirit Hall, these goods were sold at half-price to the Tang Sect. Of course this included the two sets of Wishful Eight Treasure Soft Armour hailed as divine artifacts.


    Ning Rongrong nodded, her hand flashed and the two sets of Wishful Eight Treasure Soft Armours appeared in her hands.


    The male version of the armour had already been shown on yesterday''s auction, it was blue, while the other female version was white.


    The two sets of soft armour did not have any decorations on them, and at the same time did not feel too heavy when it was being held on the hands. Ning Rongrong immediately handed them over to Tang San.


    After receiving these two sets of armour, he held up the male set and lightly pulled at it. The soft armour immediately opened up and stretched itself, and when he let go it immediately reverted to its original form. Extremely elastic!


    With a long breath, Tang San commended: "How marvelous! It is hard to imagine how Senior Lou Gao came up with how to make this."


    Oscar reminded Tang San: "You should be calling him Elder Lou Gao now, after all he is now also part of the Tang Sect."


    Tang San told the Ma Hongjun beside him: "Try using your phoenix fire on it for a bit."


    While saying that, he held out the blue male version of the armour in front of Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun nodded. With his current strength, he could make use of his phoenix flame without having to fully release his spirit power. A small bundle of orange flames emerged on his fingertips as he put them onto the armour.


    Ma Hongjun''s phoenix fire had strong adhesive properties, and even though the quantity was small, it was enough to greatly increase the temperature inside the carriage.


    Everyone''s stares were centered on the set of armour, under the burn of the phoenix flame, the glistening shiny surface did not change a single bit.


    Tang San nodded his head, signaling to Ma Hongjun to stop, before telling the group: "Across the armour I could only feel a little bit of the warmth. This thing is very resistant to heat. When grandmaster Si Di said that it could resist the attack of any spiritmaster below level sixty, it should include all forms of direct attack. This is really a treasure you can never have too many of."


    While saying that, he handed the soft armour in his hand to Oscar: "Little Ao, you wear this male armour."


    Oscar also did not hold back and smilingly took over the Wishful Eight Treasure Soft Armour. Although he already had the Mirror Sausage and could gain some fighting abilities for a short time, he was still an auxiliary food system spirit master. This armour would be far more beneficial to him than to Tang San or Ma Hongjun.


    Holding the other white set of armour, Tang San''s face gave off some hesitation. Looking at Ning Rongrong and the Xiao Wu sweetly sleeping on her lap, he could not make a decision.


    Both Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu did not have any defensive capabilities, but there was only one set of armour, who should he give it to? The money came from the Seven Treasure Tile Glazed Clan and almost all million of the gold coins they brought had been spent. But the Xiao Wu now was obviously more vulnerable than Ning Rongrong. Furthermore, based on his feelings, he would definitely favour Xiao Wu more, but because it was like this, he was unable to make a decision.


    Ning Rongrong was smart and could tell what Tang San was troubled over, smiling she said: "Third brother, why don''t you just give it to me. When we stop for a break later I will put it on Xiao Wu, she is more suited for it. Didn''t senior Lou Gao also promise to custom make these armours for us? I can get one from him then."


    Tang San handed over the armour, with some gratitude spilling out from his eyes, yet he did not say a word of thanks. The Shrek Seven Devils had gone through life and death together, saying thanks now would just be hypocritical.


    Xiao Wu did not go near Tang San for a whole three days. After three days, the situation slowly changed, the fear in her heart was gradually diminishing, while the bloody scent on Tang San also gradually subsided, only then did she once again approach Tan San''s side.


    The white coloured female Wishful Eight Treasure Soft Armour had already been transferred onto Xiao Wu. Putting on this armour was slightly troublesome, naturally that meant that removing it was also not very easy. What''s more, it also stuck close to the skin, therefore at night, Tang San no longer had to face the torment of happiness and pain at the same time.


    Although the Xiao Wu wearing the armour had equally enticing curves, it was still better than her appeal while while wearing nothing.


    While they were about three days away from Heaven Dou Empire, Lou Gao took the initiative to seek Tang San to have a private talk. Ma Hongjun, Oscar and Ning Rongrong temporarily moved to the other carriage. Regarding Xiao Wu, Tang San was unwilling to let her leave. As Lou Gao also knew about Xiao Wu''s condition, he naturally did not mind as well.


    "Elder Lou Gao, what do you seek me for?" Tang San looked at Lou Gao, from Lou Gao''s expression, he could see the fanaticism in his heart. This kind of fanaticism was something Tang San had experienced in his previous life. In this world, it had actually died down quite significantly, most probably because unlike in the previous world, he was not alone here.


    Lou Gao pulled out the stack of diagrams from under his arm, these were the diagrams Tang San had given him after they left Geng Xin city, they were the full diagrams for the Torrential Pear Blossom Needles. These were what Tang San had managed to obtain by himself from deep within Tang Sect. Naturally these memories left a deep impression on him and thus the diagrams were also very detailed.


    "Sect master, this old man has a request that I would like you to agree to." Lou Gao said while intently looking at at Tang San


    Tang San said: "You want to make the Torrential Pear Blossom Needles?"


    Lou Gao furiously nodded his head, "Tai Tan and I have already thoroughly discussed, I am about sixty percent confident that I am able to craft this hidden weapon. Sect master, we also have the Deep Sea Sunken Silver right now. Won''t you just let me try? I believe that it would transcend all the things I have crafted in the past."


    Tang San sighed and said: "Senior, I understand how you feel right now. I also do not doubt your skill in the craft. But, there is a very troublesome problem right now, that is the problem with the Deep Sea Sunken Silver. With our abilities right now, it would be practically impossible to smith with it. Unless, you have some method?"


    Upon speaking about this, Lou Gao was slightly disappointed, "No way, I have also already tried. That thing is just too resilient, even Tai Tan and my full strength could barely change its shape and would not be able to smith with it. But Tai Tan told me, you had a way, that is why I came to you! Sect master, you must know how I am feeling right now, please let me be in charge of this project."


    Tang San thought for a while before saying: "Fine then, after we return to the Tang Sect, let me send you someplace. Only the people there could have a chance of forging this. As far as I know, this Deep Sea Sunken Silver cannot be forged via flame, only beating it with monstrous strength will soften it. Only then can it be used for forging. But this softening is also only for a very brief period, in other words, you need someone strong enough to be able to constantly help you, only then can you successfully forge with it.


    "It''s a pity your father... If not, given his strength, it should naturally be possible. Among the three of us Divine Craftsmen, your father is the one who can purify metals to the highest extent with his strength and thus became a Divine Craftsman. If he were to work together with us on this then our success rate would be over ninety percent. The Clear Sky Hammer is indeed the most powerful and most destructive Spirit Tool, but also in my opinion, the most suitable for creating."


    Tang San thought about it for awhile before saying: "Leave this to me, I will certainly find you a suitable partner."


    Holding onto the diagrams tightly, Lou Gao''s eyes let out a feeling of longing.


    In Tang San''s heart, Lou Gao''s importance to the Tang Sect was not any lower than Tai Tan. If Tai Tan was the one who could control the manufacture of all the hidden weapons in the Tang Sect, then Lou Gao would be the one who made the most sophisticated hidden weapons in the sect. With these two Divine Smiths present, then Tang San could focus more of his energies in training and handling the various affairs in the Sect, and not have to physically participate in the weapon making. To create the Torrential Pear Blossom Needles was also his wish, were Lou Gao successful in making it, it would no doubt make the Tang Sect a more formidable name.


    Evening was the time night life in the Heaven Dou Empire truly started, the two horse carriage brought the Shrek five and the two Divine Craftsmen into the city. In order to come back quickly they constantly travelled through the day, only stopping to sleep at night, thus the trip was comparatively quicker compared to when they headed to Geng Xin city.


    The horse carriages went straight back to the doorstep of the Tang Sect. The inscribed board on the Tang Sect still said Strength Clan, as if nothing had changed in this time. But after Tang San and the others stepped off the carriage, they saw that, in front of the gate, Defense Clan chief Niu Gao, Speed Clan chief Bai He, as well as Breaking Clan chief Yang Wudi, all stood waiting to receive them.


    Tang San was slightly shocked that the three clan leaders, no, the three Elders came out to greet them and said: "How did you three elders know that I had returned?"


    Bai He lightly smiled: "Sect master, don''t tell me you forgot what the special trait of our Speed Clan is?"


    Only now did Tang San realise, "You all already had the Speed Clan clansmen start operating?"


    Bai He smiled: "We cannot just sit inside the Tang Sect eating rice! After we settled down, I sent all of them out. Now all the key locations within Heaven Dou City are all monitored by our clansmen. Whatever happens within the city will also be immediately reported back to us. This is also good practice for our clansmen."


    Niu Gao also laughingly said: "What this clan, that clan, we are all Tang Sect members now. Sect master, don''t just stand here already, let''s all go in and take a look shall we? We can''t just let this old whitebird keep boasting here, you need to see what we have achieved together during this period. Our sect has basically become established already, the last bit of finishing touches just have to slowly be adjusted."


    Yang Wudi did not speak but only nodded towards Tang San. The four individual clans united under Tang Sect, Tang San first introduced these three clan patriarchs to Lou Gao, before returning back to Tang Sect surrounded by his own people.


    While walking through the Tang Sect door, he was considering a problem, since the Tang Sect could be considered formally established already, there needed to be a change in the way they addressed each other. There could no longer be the individual clan factions, but rather unified titles and divisions. If not, how could it still be called Tang Sect? Slowly, a structure for the present Tang Sect began to take form in his mind.


    Walking into the Tang Sect, he could feel the original Strength Clan was slightly different. The construction originally belonging to the strength clan was already slightly changed.


    If it was somebody else, perhaps they might not notice, but Tang San was different, because whenever Tang San went somewhere new, his mental energies would always carefully inspect the surroundings. Furthermore, the strength clan grounds was where the Tang Sect would be in the future, naturally he would even more carefully observe the place. At the moment, on the surface it seemed like nothing had changed, but compared to the place Tang San had in his memory it was different. After Niu Gao''s explanation did Tang San figure out why. The changes were made because of the Tang Sect hidden weapons. Other than the places that were reinforced, there were now a number of places that hidden weapons could be rigged.


    For example, some bricks on the walls could be removed and hidden weapons can be launched in an instant.


    Of course, this was only Tang San''s first impression upon walking through the doors. After walking to the main halls, he could truly appreciate the architectural skills of the great Defense Clan. The interior area of the main building had nearly doubled, many of the original buildings had also been transformed, and also many more different building had been added. How huge a project it must have been!


    In this short period of time, not only did the Defense Clan complete the entire construction, but also all the new buildings did not clash at all with the style of the original Strength Clan. It completely did not give off even the slightest feeling of not belonging. All the buildings within the Tang Sect exuded a harmonious aura, even the difference between the new and old was barely visible. What kind of craftmanship was this? The Defense Clan''s achievements in architecture gave Tang San the same feeling of respect he had towards the Divine Smith Lou Gao.


    Niu Gao spoke to Tang San in his booming voice: "Sect master, at the moment, our Tang Sect is divided into five districts, each of the four cardinal directions is for a clan, while the central area shall be the sect manor. At the moment, our Tang Sect has a total of one thousand and eighty seven spirit masters, and based on the current state of our construction, we can accommodate about another four hundred people comfortably, bringing our total to one thousand five hundred people. Also according to our new layout, the moment Tang Sect encounters enemy attack, all the spirit masters are able to take the shortest route to take up their combat positions. Unfortunately, you forbade me from carrying out a large scale reconstruction of the outer walls, if not I would have made the Tang Sect a fortress-like compound."


    Tang San smilingly said: "Elder Niu Gao, you have already done an extremely good job. The Defense Clan is indeed the master of the construction industry. I really did not expect that you would be able to finish such a huge project in such a short amount of time."


    While saying that, the group had already arrived at the main manor hall, a huge plaque hung atop the doors of the main manor, engraved in gold were the words "Sect Master Manor", the first thing they saw upon entering was a bright and spacious square courtyard. On both sides were some simple decorations with no other plants in the courtyard. Across this yard was the sect master''s meeting hall. This spacious hall could easily accommodate fifty people and not be crowded. Further behind was the sect master''s living quarters. Of course the specially designed room for Tang San originally belonged to Tai Tan, and after the redesigning, it had become the most well protected place in the whole Tang Sect, but, in accordance to Tang San''s wishes there were no excessive luxuries.


    With everyone seated in the main meeting hall, Tang San sat in the main seat, towards the left were the four Single Attribute Clan patriarchs and the Divine Smith Lou Gao, whereas on the right were four of the Shrek Seven Devils. Since it was time for work, Tang San handed Xiao Wu over to Ning Rongrong to care for. Xiao Wu was also very docile, as long as it was with either Tang San or Ning Rongrong, she would not have any feelings of restlessness.


    With a smile, Tang San said: "I never thought that, in this short a time, I would come back to so many surprises, our Tang Sect can finally be considered established. Because of the current state of the spirit master world, in order to avoid trouble, I would like to avoid spreading our name outside for now. Elder Niu Gao really gave me a big surprise, each of the four single attribute clans are the cornerstones of our Tang Sect''s foundation. After today, I will still rely on the combined efforts of you elders, to allow the Tang Sect to flourish."


    Niu Gao said with a laugh: "Sect master, everyone here is a part of Tang Sect, you don''t have to be so polite. If you need anything done, however you want to develop the Tang Sect, it''s all up to you!"


    Tang San nodded his head saying: "This time the trip I made with elder Tai Tan to Geng Xin city was extremely rewarding, not only did we did we manage to bring the Divine Craftsman Lou Gao back, we also procured many resources. But before we allocate anything, I have a proposal that I hope to discuss with you elders."


    After speaking to this point, Tang San paused for a bit. Although he still had nothing much to his name now, the strength he showed while he tried to win over the four single attribute clans had long since caused these patriarchs to acknowledge him. At this moment, everyone gazes were on him, quietly listening to his words.


    "The four great single attribute clans, after joining the Tang Sect, shall become one entity, to prevent any conflicts between the clans, why don''t we change the titles to something unified, at the same time the four elders can also take up specific responsibilities. From now on, if there are any large decisions to make, then let us all discuss together before coming up with a consensus."


    Yang Wudi opened his mouth for the first time since he came back, "Sect master, please describe the specifics a bit."


    Tang San nodded: "My plan is like this. These four beside me are companions who have gone through thick and thin with me, and shall together with you elders work together on the future Tang Sect affairs. Let me introduce each of them to you. The first one to my right is the rank sixty one auxiliary food system Spirit Emperor Oscar. He shall be responsible for the logistics of the Tang Sect in the future."


    Oscar stood up and bowed with a smile on his face towards the four sect elders and Lou Gao.


    Oscar was just as young, but there was not a shred of contempt in these elders hearts. After learning a lesson from Tang San, and his introduction of Oscar, a flash of alarm could be seen these four elders'' eyes.

 189 Tang Sect’s Five Halls

    In fact, even though Tang San''s spirit power was at the sixty sixth rank, he was after all a battle Spirit Master, and battle Spirit Masters advanced a bit easier than tool Spirit Masters. Among tool Spirit Masters, the most difficult to cultivate was food system tool Spirit Masters. With Oscar apparently twenty something years old still advancing past the sixtieth rank, to the Spirit Emperor level, it was obvious how talented he was. Consequently, the four clan chiefs returned the courtesy in turn.


    Tang San''s second introduction was Ning Rongrong,


    "Ning Rongrong, sixty first rank auxiliary system tool Spirit Master. I think I only need to introduce her spirit for all clan chiefs to understand her somewhat. Rongrong is from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, the present Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master senior Ning Fengzhi''s only daughter, and also the future successor of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Entering our Tang Sect, besides being in charge of future sect financial affairs, she also has the important responsibility of communicating with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Everyone are on the same side here, so I won''t hide it, the Tang Sect''s establishment is vigorously backed by the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. That''s how we possess sufficient funds."


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, once second of the three upper sects, second only to the Clear Sky School, the four single attribute clan chiefs were of course very familiar with it. Just Ning Rongrong''s position as the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School heir was enough to make them not dare look down on her, and even more so when learning that ning Rongrong was even a bit younger than Tang San, but had still already broken through the sixtieth rank. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School had never had anyone break through the eightieth rank, but even the seventy something ranked Ning Fengzhi was already the most formidable tool Spirit Master on the entire Continent. There was no need to doubt the ability the sixty one ranked Ning Rongrong represented.


    Ning Rongrong equally got up to respectfully salute the four clan chiefs in greeting. As early as when she was beaten after entering Shrek Academy, her haughty manner had already disappeared. In these years she had concentrated even more on cultivation, and even if she was just turned twenty, she already had some of her father''s elegance.


    Tang San''s gaze finally turned to Ma Hongjun, sitting closest to him on the right,


    Tang San''s gaze finally fell on Xiao Wu,


    "I think I should also let all elders know about her. Xiao Wu was once a member of us Shrek Seven Devils, the fifth oldest. She was also my lover. But because of Spirit Hall''s persecution, her soul left her body. Even though she''s alive, she''s already lost her awareness. She only has a bit of instinct. I won''t hide it from you elders, Xiao Wu is the same as my mother, originally she wasn''t human, but a hundred thousand year spirit beast."


    At these words, the four clan chiefs as well as divine craftsman Lou Gao were simultaneously greatly alarmed, their gazes at Xiao Wu immediately turning monstrous.


    Tang San didn''t seem to notice the change in their expressions, continuing:


    "All you elders have seen my sixth spirit ring. The reason I can possess a hundred thousand year level spirit ring as my sixth, really isn''t due to my own ability, nor is it that I can break through the limits of the Spirit Master world. It''s because of Xiao Wu. In order to save me, Xiao Wu chose to sacrifice herself, sacrificing her spirit ring for me. It''s also because of this that she changed into her current state. If it wasn''t because I had an immortal herb called the Yearning Heartbroken Red at the time, she would long ago have truly died."


    "Yearning Heartbroken Red?"


    Yang Wudi cried out.


    Tang San nodded,


    "The Blood Crystal Dragon Ginseng gave me was eaten by Xiao Wu, before that she was the little rabbit I carried. It was with the aid of these two great immortal treasures that Xiao Wu separated from the beast form, becoming human. But she still has no consciousness or soul. Her soul has already fused together with my sixth spirit ring along with her sacrifice."


    Even though Tang San related it very calmly, the atmosphere in the Tang Sect sect master meeting hall still grew a bit somber. Looking at Xiao Wu, including Lou Gao, the eyes of the five elders all revealed some respect. Choosing to sacrifice herself for her lover. So what if she was a spirit beast? How many humans could do it? In their thoughts were only four words, humans inferior to beasts.


    Drawing a deep breath, Tang San calmed his mood, turning to the five elders,


    "I plan to set up the four single attribute clans like this. Because we are in ourselves a sect, it''s not too appropriate to continue calling it as clans. I want to simply change the naming of the four single attribute clans. The Strength Clan will hereafter be called the Strength Hall, mainly in charge of the sect''s hidden weapons production. This is also the future main source of income. Elder Tai Tan will hold the concurrent post as hall master. The Defense Clan will hereafter change name to Defense Hall, in charge of the sect''s defense and all manner of construction obligations. Elder Niu Gao will hold concurrent post as hall master. The Speed Clan will change to Speed Hall, in charge of information gathering, investigation, and news. Elder Bai He holds concurrent post as hall master. The Breaking Clan will change name to Medicine Hall, in charge of sect defense along with the Defense Clan, but mainly refining medicine. Among these, the drugs will be split into healing and poison. I will talk over the concrete details with elder Yang Wudi. Elder Yang Wudi holds concurrent post as Medicine Hall master."


    "This is all I can think of for the moment. At the same time, all elders present as well as I, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, and elder Lou Gao, altogether nine people will form Procedure Hall. We will commonly discuss all major sect events, and decide by vote. Each person has one vote. What do you elders think?"


    The Shrek Seven Devils naturally wouldn''t object to Tang San''s proposal. Tang San had for the moment thought of these for the Tang Sect''s structure, the remainder was a matter for discussion.


    As the head of the five elders, Tai Tan was first to speak up. His expression when looking at Tang San was clearly filled with praise,


    "I have no objections, sect master''s plans are very systematic. If I were to raise one opinion, I feel that, as sect master, your authority really is a bit too little. I propose that the sect master has two votes. Even if it''s adding one vote for miss Xiao Wu. At the same time, sect master possesses a veto power."


    Not only Tai Tan, the other elders also nodded simultaneously. Even if Tang San''s plans changed the names of the four single attribute clans, he divided the authority evenly, without monopolizing power. This bit made the elders exceedingly appreciative. But they were intelligent people, and also saw that the future accomplishments of the few Shrek Seven Devils in front of them was immeasurable. If they only coveted a bit of strength at present, then some day the future of the four single attribute clans might be affected. This was something they didn''t wish to see. Even more, as the sect master, Tang San should originally possess even more authority.


    Lou Gao spoke up,


    "Sect master, now they all have duties, then what about me?"


    Tang San said:


    "Senior Lou Gao, you should basically also be part of Strength Hall. However, I don''t want to give you a post there. Tai Tan is in charge of Tang Sect''s overall hidden weapon production, so I want you to be in charge of producing the Tang Sect''s most advanced hidden weapons. Once the blacksmith scholars Si Di and Si Kai arrive, it will be up to you and them to complete this responsibility. I will make blueprints for all the Tang Sect''s most advanced hidden weapons and materials and give them to you. I believe that, among the future hidden weapons the Tang Sect produces, each and every one with the characters Lou Gao will be on the divine tool level."


    Hearing that Tang San would offer him blueprints and materials, Lou Gao''s eyes immediately brightened, hurriedly saying:


    "Alright. Then it''s decided, I have no objections."


    The Tang Sect''s first high level conference ended smoothly, without any dissenting voices. The Tang Sect''s overall structure and labor division was already clarified, and this recently established sect immediately got to work.


    The five elders left, leaving only the Shrek Five Devils in the meeting hall.


    Oscar said:


    "Little San, isn''t it careless to leave me in charge of logistics? I don''t have any experience in that area."


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying:


    "This is originally a joint responsibility for you and Rongrong. Anyway, Rongrong is our god of wealth, so your logistics work will need her support. With your relationship, I don''t think there''s anyone more suited to hold this post. Don''t tell me you don''t believe you have the ability? You might have a lot of work. Later you and Rongrong go to the warehouse together and take stock of the metals we got on our trip this time, then supply Strength Hall. Our development has to be accelerated. The distance to the day of the seven sect reselection assembly is getting closer and closer."


    Oscar laughed helplessly,


    "Fine. You''re pushing me beyond my ability. Oh, right, shouldn''t we go back the the Academy first? I don''t know how the thing with the four element academies turned out."


    Tang San nodded, saying:


    "We should make a trip back, Rongrong has been gone for so long and should go back to see uncle Ning. How about this, Little Ao, you and Rongrong go back to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, me and Fatty will visit the Academy. Teacher and the others should also have returned. After you''ve been to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, return and meet up with us at the Academy."


    Even though the Tang Sect had just been established, they currently possessed the advantage of abundant resources. First of all was their location. Within Heaven Dou City, even if Spirit Hall discovered their existence, they would still be unable to easily move against them, at the same time the Tang Sect also had the backing of the Shrek Academy and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, so much that even the Heaven Dou imperial family supported them. As long as they didn''t step on the wrong path, Tang San believed that he definitely could develop and advance the Tang Sect on the Douluo Continent.


    The four left the Tang Sect almost simultaneously, hurrying in different directions. Tang San pulled Xiao Wu and went towards the Shrek Academy together with Ma Hongjun.


    They had just left when, suddenly, they met a troop of around a hundred cavalry straight ahead, unexpectedly galloping down the street at high speed, just like last time when Tang San met fourth prince Xue Beng''s troop. Because he had Xiao Wu along, Tang San didn''t want to frighten her, and stepped out of the way to the side of the street with Fatty.


    Even though that troop of cavalry was very fast, their horsemanship was exquisite, and they even had a somewhat severe aura.


    Tang San''s heart twitched, vaguely sensing something wrong, but he was still unable to say why. Having left Heaven Dou City for a time, just now there also hadn''t been time to exchange information with elder Bai He. But his intuition was always very sharp. Reaching out to hold Xiao Wu''s slender waist, he said to Ma Hongjun:


    "Fatty, we''ll move a bit faster, something might be happening in Heaven Dou City."


    Ma Hongjun stared blankly,


    "It wouldn''t. Everything seems very normal to me! Besides, if something ha happened, why didn''t elder Bai He tell us just now?"


    Tang San shook his head, saying:


    "I don''t know either, only, just now that troop of cavalry was a bit strange. There was no one among them dressed as a noble, still daring to rush down the street like that only has one other explanation, that they were carrying out a mission. But what urgent missions could there be in Heaven Dou City? Let''s first go take a look at the Academy. Any situation should be clear there."


    Very quickly, the three returned to the Shrek Academy. Entering the Academy, Tang San''s uneasy feeling from those soldiers before faded a lot. At least on the surface, it didn''t seem like anything had changed at the Academy. Everything seemed very ordinary. Right now it was already after class, and students came and went in a steady stream.


    These students naturally knew Ma Hongjun and Tang San, and they could be seen stepping aside one by one, standing there and worshipfully watching them enter the Academy. Even if Tang San and Ma Hongjun were no longer considered members, their status in the Shrek Academy wasn''t any lower than that of the teachers, to the extent that they were even seen as the spiritual emblem of Shrek Academy.


    At the school building, the three went directly to Flender''s office, and Ma Hongjun went up and knocked.


    Flender''s familiar voice came from inside,


    "Enter."


    Fatty smiled at Tang San, making a gesture of everything as always and pushed open the door.


    Flender leisurely leaned back in his office chair, and immediately smiled on seeing Ma Hongjun,


    "Hongjun, you''ve returned..."


    He had only reached so far when he screeched to a stop, shooting out of his chair, his eyes filled with a startled light. Because he could now see Tang San and Xiao Wu following Ma Hongjun in.


    Just as Tang San and Xiao Wu entered, there was already another familiar voice echoing from outside.


    "Flender, you really don''t care about anything. Erlong said you''re refusing to work again?"


    With a rigid face, a familiar figure entered the not yet closed door. Tang San had already respectfully turned around,


    "Teacher."


    The new arrival was Grandmaster, only, right now it was as if he hadn''t heard Tang San''s words, his expression hardly any different from Flender, staring fixedly at Xiao Wu next to Tang San, white dressed, scorpion braid hanging over her chest.


    Ma Hongjun chuckled,


    "Very astonishing. Xiao Wu resurrected."


    "This, little San, what''s going on here?"


    Xiao Wu''s appearance already exceeded the limits of Grandmaster''s imagination. With his research into spirits and spirit beasts, he couldn''t understand how Xiao Wu could recover her human shape in such a short time.


    Tang San glanced at Xiao Wu with a look full of tenderness, tightly pulling her waist close, simply explaining the matter of Xiao Wu''s resurrection.


    Listening to Tang San''s account, whether it was Flender or Grandmaster, they both displayed knowing smiles.


    "Excellent, her body has recovered, we can always think of a way for the rest."


    Flender sighed.


    Ma Hongjun said:


    "Teacher, has something major happened in Heaven Dou City in the time we''ve been gone?"


    Flender looked distracted,


    "Nothing''s happened! Everything is normal. Eh. Oh, right, last time you dealt with the matter of the four element academies very well. Now they''ve already formally merged into our Shrek Academy. If it''s only in terms of the strength of the Academy, our Shrek Academy can absolutely count as number one on the Continent."


    "What?"


    This time, even Tang San was shocked,


    "The four element academies have merged into Shrek Academy?"


    Flender chuckled, saying:


    "The four element academies are just stray dogs, don''t tell me they can hope to share our cup of soup in Heaven Dou City?"


    Grandmaster snapped:


    "That''s also because they encountered an unscrupulous profiteer like you. With a shark like you going to set terms for the academies, how could we lose out?"


    Flender proudly said:


    "That''s all thanks to Tang San and the others'' arrangements before leaving. The four element academies were finally scared by Bone Douluo and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Besides, the second time they came, not only was Bone Douluo was here, but even Poison Douluo came. With two Title Douluo supervising, would they dare not compromise?"


    Listening to Flender, Tang San''s heart twitched,


    "Senior Dugu came?"


    He naturally wouldn''t address Dugu Bo as old freak to outsiders.


    Flender said:


    "He was looking for you, seemed quite urgent. At that time I gave the four element academies an introduction to that honorary dean of ours. Speaking of, Poison Douluo might not be equal to Bone Douluo in terms of strength, but for deterrence, he''s far superior. His poison is a tyrannical ability that can silently annihilate countless opponents."


    The previously diluted sense of crisis once again appeared in Tang San''s heart. He didn''t get deeper into the immensely self satisfied Flender''s dealings with the four element academies, and questioned closer:


    "Dean Flender, senior Dugu didn''t say why he was looking for me?"


    Flender shook his head:


    "He didn''t say, after I introduced him to the four element academies, he left in a hurry. His expression seemed a bit abnormal. As if he was troubled by something. It''s possible it was something about Spirit Hall."


    No, wrong. Tang San''s mind moved like lightning, immediately recalling the contents of his last discussion with Dugu Bo. At that time Dugu Bo had just treated emperor Xue Ye''s poison, and according to him, it was almost done. What matter could have him anxiously come looking for him?


    With Dugu Bo''s strength, it was naturally impossible to be something related to power. Then, there was only one possibility.


    After a simple analysis, Tang San''s estimation of Dugu Bo''s reason for finding him was more or less correct, and he also couldn''t help feeling somewhat anxious. For Tang Sect''s future development, it naturally wouldn''t do to only rely on the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Only by relying on the great tree of the Heaven Dou Empire could they develop to their fullest potential.


    Grandmaster and Flender noticed Tang San''s silence, and didn''t disturb him. Along with the rise of the Shrek Seven Devils'' strength, their influence in the Spirit Master world also imperceptibly rose to a higher and higher degree. Especially now that Tang San had decided to establish the Tang Sect. Even if it was impossible to gain the approval of Spirit Hall, Flender and Grandmaster both understood that this exceptionally talented disciple had already stepped onto the Spirit Master world stage in a true sense. As long as everything went smoothly, Tang San and the Shrek Seven Devils would shine brightly in the Spirit Master world.


    Tang San returned to himself, somewhat apologetically looking at Grandmaster and Flender,


    "I''m sorry, I spaced out."


    Grandmaster shook his head, saying:


    "Little San, how far has that Tang Sect of yours come?"


    Tang San said:


    "Everything is already in order, we can start regular operations at once. We had a rich harvest on our trips to Rising Dragon City and Gengxin City. The four single attribute clans have now already joined the Tang Sect, giving the sect its embryonic form. Next is to operate the sect at full strength, manufacturing the first batch of hidden weapons. Once we have hidden weapons to a certain extent and in stock, the sect can be considered to stand firmly."


    Listening to Tang San, Flender and Grandmaster couldn''t help simultaneously being excited. They of course knew about the four single attribute clans. The previous Clear Sky School was a colossus in the Spirit Master world. As the Continent''s number one sect, the subordinates of the Clear Sky School, besides the directly related Spirit Masters, supported a total sum of more than four thousand Spirit Masters. The most famous among these were the four single attribute clans. In their most flourishing stage, they each had close to one thousand five hundred Spirit Masters. That was already a considerable number in the Spirit Master world. Moreover, even though each of the four single attribute clans had very large drawbacks, at the same time they also possessed extremely large accomplishments in their own spheres of influence. To use an appropriate term, their power was extremely frightening.


    When the Clear Sky School''s old sect master chose not to confront Spirit Hall head on and retreat, even if it prevented calamity for the Clear Sky School, it still might not have been proper. Even though Spirit Hall''s power was enormous, the Clear Sky School''s overall strength wasn''t weak. Now that Tang San had taken in the four single attribute clans, as long as they were deployed appropriately, the Tang Sect would have future accomplishments.


    Grandmaster said:


    "Even though the four single attribute clans haven''t existed in the Spirit Master world for very long, each of their strengths and skills will be extremely useful to the Tang Sect''s future. Little San, you have to treat them well."


    Tang San nodded,


    "Teacher, don''t worry. Today I''ve already made some simple arrangements for the Tang Sect''s structure��.."


    Next, he went through the five Halls he had established in the Tang Sect today, as well a each of their roles.


    "... so at present the Tang Sect''s main strength is all used on building the sect, as well as producing hidden weapons. Even though the four single attribute clans are outstanding, they''re still not suited to becoming true warriors. Later the Martial Hall Fatty is responsible for will expand, absorbing some Spirit Masters with strength. At the same time, I also plan to later establish a Punishment Hall, to deal with the Tang Sect''s internal matters."


    Flender smiled:


    "Little San, these five Halls of yours are all very characteristic. Then won''t Oscar and ning Rongrong establish a Hall?"


    Tang San said:


    "For the moment there is no need. Little Ao, Rongrong, and Fatty, will all later be the Tang Sect''s vice sect masters. Finances and logistics are both fairly important. I''ve talked it over with Rongrong, and we''re planning to first transfer some personnel from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Once everything is on track, we''ll replace them with our own people. Right now there''s no capital to establish a Hall."


    Flender said:


    "In the future, if there''s anything the Academy can help you with, just say it. Because of Spirit Hall, now there has also begun to appear problems with recruiting students. Spirit Hall has recently integrated a lot of advanced Spirit Master academies, leading to the majority of young spirit masters joining them. If not for our Shrek Academy still having some reputation, I''m afraid circumstances would''ve been even worse. After Spirit Masters graduate, they always need to find a way forward. I hope that your Tang Sect will be able to become this way in the future."


    Tang San nodded, but didn''t make any promises. The Tang Sect had only just set out, and while he of course hoped the Tang Sect could later absorb some outstanding Spirit Masters, at the same time he didn''t want both good and bad people to mix in with the Tang Sect. The concrete circumstances still depended on the later development of the Tang Sect, as well as the circumstances on the Shrek Academy''s side.


    Grandmaster seemed to know what Tang San was thinking, and calmly said:


    "Little San, this time we led the students to hunt spirit beasts in the spirit beast forest, and there also emerged a batch of quite promising students. I will do some screening among them, and pick out some outstanding students to join the Tang Sect.


    Tang San smiled wryly:


    "I''m afraid they won''t be willing when the time comes. After all, right now the Tang Sect has only just started out."


    Grandmaster''s face revealed a rare smile,


    "No, you''re wrong about that. You might not know the influence you have on the hearts of the students right now. After the few times you''ve displayed your strength, right now you''re practically an idol to the students in the Academy. When they hear they have a chance to become part of a sect established by you, practically every student in the Academy will sign up. The graduation exam is in half a month. At the same time there will be a test for them. When the time comes I will pick out a group of students with good strength and morals and send them to you. Young Spirit Masters are impulsive and hot-blooded. I believe you won''t let them down."


    Seeing the faint smile on Grandmaster''s face, Tang San''s heart warmed. His Teacher had already prepared to help him.


    "Teacher, thank you..."


    Grandmaster smiled slightly, saying:


    "What thanks. You are my only disciple, I only wish for you to be even more outstanding. Reach Title Douluo soon, and let me see the true might of twin spirits, that is the best gratitude you can show me. I''m carefully researching your present circumstances. Among all Spirit Masters, you can be considered the most special case. Possessing a hundred thousand year spirit ring and four spirit bones at sixtieth rank. Also twin spirits. For your future development direction and your own circumstances, I''ve made some simple assessments regarding spirit power development and all kinds of attributes.


    Speaking of spirits, Grandmaster''s mind clearly grew stimulated,


    "The greatest drawback of twin spirits is that the attribute upgrade from a quantity of spirit rings surpassing that of ordinary Spirit Masters will be too much for the body to handle. I once spoke to you about this issue for the Spirit Master world. Spirit Masters are human, and each person have their own endurance limits. The higher this limit is, the more attribute advancement they can endure. Of course, this also has an important relationship with the spirit rings and spirit bones obtained."


    "Spirit Hall''s current Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong also possesses twin spirits. Even if I don''t know how strong she is now, I''m certain she will inevitably already be cultivating both spirits simultaneously. With her position in Spirit Hall, the added attributes from each of her spirit rings naturally won''t be lacking. But she still hasn''t reached her limit. I''ve always reflected on this problem over these years, why hasn''t Bibi Dong''s added attributes reached the limit? Her own attributes evolving is unrelated to any outside assistance. That goes even more for the body''s ability to withstand it. In other words, she definitely uses some method to share her the burden of her excessively advanced attributes. Thinking on it from this point of view, I found some small clues. But I''ve never dared be certain. Only last time when I heard you speak of your spirit bones forming an armor could I be more or less confident in my estimate. If I''m not mistaken, if you could possess a perfect configuration of spirit bones, you would immediately form that special spirit bone armor. And such an armor in itself will cause a certain variation. Not only can it protect the body, it will also cause the Spirit Master''s own endurance to rise dramatically."


    "At the same time, I''ve also carefully researched your present condition. You''re different from Bibi Dong. Your body can be said to have passed a thousand hammer blows, and a hundred refinements. Especially those immortal treasure herbs you took caused enormous changes to your body. For the present you, your physical endurance far surpasses that of ordinary people. Consequently, I believe that after your Blue Silver Emperor is cultivated to the Title Douluo level, even if you continue absorbing with the Clear Sky Hammer spirit, there shouldn''t be any problems at least within four spirit rings. And at that time, I hope you can already possess a full set of spirit bones. Then we can examine my hypothesis. If my conjecture is correct, then, you will very possibly become a twin spirit dual Douluo."


    Tang San listened carefully to Grandmaster, only speaking up once Grandmaster finished his account:


    "Teacher, then isn''t the Supreme Pontiff already a twin spirit dual Douluo now?"


    Grandmaster shook his head, saying:


    "No, that shouldn''t be the case. Even if Bibi Dong is a genius, at the same time she is also a perfectionist. If I''m not mistaken, right now she should only be a single Title Douluo. Even I don''t know what her second spirit is, but from her actions against Xiao Wu, she clearly hasn''t gathered all spirit rings for her second spirit yet. She is inevitably hoping to have even more powerful spirit rings to absorb. Of course, I can also be sure that, right now, she is absolutely the most powerful Supreme Pontiff in the history of Spirit Hall."


    Tang San''s impression of Bibi Dong had always been that appearance when the Shrek Seven Devils participated in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament. When his father appeared that time, Bibi Dong didn''t display much power. It felt as if her strength wasn''t very different from Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo.


    Seeing the expression of deep thought in Tang San''s eyes, Grandmaster lowered his voice:


    "Little San, you must remember what I say. You cannot for any reason underestimate Bibi Dong. Not even if you become a twin spirit dual Douluo in the future. I''m relatively familiar with Bibi Dong''s character. She''s not only someone who will do anything to achieve her goals, she''s also an extremely patient power. Otherwise she wouldn''t be the Supreme Pontiff right now. Even I didn''t know she actually had twin spirits before she succeeded as Supreme Pontiff."


    Just as the master and disciple pair were discussing twin spirits, suddenly, an impatient voice came from outside,


    "Has the little freak returned?"


    "Is Tang San back? I don''t know! If he is, he should be with Flender."


    The replying voice belonged to Liu Erlong.


    The office door opened, but before Liu Erlong could come inside, the Shrek Academy honorary dean, poison title Dugu Bo had already charged in like a whirlwind. With one look at Tang San, he immediately exulted.


    "Little freak, I heard that Ning family girl say you were back. I came to find you immediately. Quickly come with me, there''s big trouble."


    While speaking, he directly pulled Tang San from the sofa, alarming Xiao Wu next to him who immediately tightly grabbed onto Tang San''s arm and hiding behind him.


    Dugu Bo also looked distracted on noticing Xiao Wu, but he clearly had even more important things on his mind,


    "Quickly, quickly. You brat, you''ve been gone for so long. If you were even a bit later, I''m afraid there would''ve been major trouble. I can only count on you now."


    With Xiao Wu alarmed, Tang San couldn''t help frowning a bit,


    "Old freak, don''t be anxious, no matter how urgent it is it can still wait a while. Is it that emperor Xue Ye''s poison has resurged?"


    Dugu Bo stared blankly,


    "How did you know?"


    Tang San smiled wryly:


    "Besides poison, what else would you need my help for? Dean Flender mentioned you were looking for me, so I guessed."


    Dugu Bo looked at Grandmaster and Flender, revealing an extremely serious expression,


    "Little San, this time really is troublesome. Emperor Xue Ye is on the verge of death."


    "What?"


    Besides the soulless Xiao Wu, everyone in Flender''s office cried out simultaneously. Everyone were shocked by this sudden news.

 190 The Palace Gate, Alarming Change, Enemy Shadows Appear

    Dugu Bo''s words shocked everyone in the small office, excluding Xiao Wu.


    Emperor Xue Ye was not going to make it? At this moment, the uneasiness in Tang San''s heart finally found its reason, he had finally understood why there was the feeling of an emergency in his heart. It was the atmosphere, those soldiers he met in Heaven Dou City were exuding an austere aura.


    Being the emperor of one of the two great nations, if emperor Xue Ye were to pass away, then the all the Continent would undergo earthshaking amounts of change. This would also affect the secret coalition the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire with each other. And the one who would benefit from this the most was without a doubt Spirit Hall. If in such a crucial moment, the emperor of Heaven Dou Empire were to pass, the empire would fall into a power struggle and no doubt their efforts mounted against Spirit Hall with great difficulty would come to a standstill.


    However, although a sense of danger abruptly emerged in Tang San??s heart, it too quickly subsided as he calmed down, "Old freak, what on earth is going on? Didn''t you previously tell me the poison within emperor Xue Ye has been successfully controlled already?"


    Dugu Bo bitterly laughed: "The poison at that time was indeed successfully controlled by me. I used the poison of the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor to try to counter poison with poison, by allowing the two poisons to neutralise each other then to use medicine to slowly deal with the lingering poison and side effects. But who would have known, the emperor whose condition had already stabilized, a month ago suddenly had a relapse, what''s more the reaction this time was much more violent. I carefully examined his blood, before I found out that the poison in his blood was constantly evolving and it was evolving at a very fast pace. Although I could use my Phosphorus Emperor Snake''s poison to counter the poison within his body, but after each time I had neutralised the poison, before too long a new kind of poison would appear. Each time the poison would become even stronger, I have already calculated, after the seventh time I use this method to neutralize the poison in emperor Xue Ye''s body, the poison will once again relapse and it would take his life, with no chance to rescue him then. That is why, unless there is no other way left I don''t even dare to try this method anymore."


    Dazzling brilliance burst out of Tang San''s eyes, "Then how many times have you used this method?"


    With a solemn look, Dugu Bo said, "I have used it six times. I only use it when his body can no longer take the effects of the poison, but each time the time between the relapses also shortens."


    Dugu Bo anxiously said: "Enough, enough of this chit-chat, hurry and come with me to the Heaven Dou imperial palace. If even you don''t have a solution, then there will be a revolution in Heaven Dou Empire."


    Tang San as if suddenly remembering something said: "Hold on a moment, let us go pick someone up and bring him along with us. To identify a multi-poison mix, the more people we have the better."


    Dugu Bo was slightly shocked when he said: "What? You still know someone who is good with poisons?"


    Tang San said: "Let''s go, I''ll explain on the way. Grandmaster, dean Flender, we shall take our leave first. Fatty you wait here for Rongrong and Oscar. If a revolution really occurs here in Heaven Dou Empire, then our plans would also have to change."


    Tang San brought Xiao Wu and Dugu Bo away from the Shrek Academy together. On the way back to the Tang Sect, Tang San told Dugu Bo about his establishment of the Tang Sect in brief. And the person he was going to find was without a doubt, the leader of the breaking clan, Yang Wudi. Although Tang San had not had have the chance to study things regarding herbs with this medicine master, since Yang Wudi was able to identify the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure and the Yearning Heartbroken Red these two divine herbs, Tang San could tell that in the field of medicine, Yang Wudi was actually superior to the Poison Douluo, and perhaps even not inferior to himself.


    Although Dugu Bo was the poison Douluo, most of his poison originated from his Spirit, and not from his understanding of medicine like Tang San and Yang Wudi.


    As time was of the essence and Ning Rongrong was not around. The three of them after returning to the Tang Sect, had no choice but to bring Xiao Wu along as well to the royal chambers. By his side was a Title Douluo, thus Tang San did not have to worry about the safety of Xiao Wu. Even if anything happened in the royal chambers, given the strength of the three of them, protecting Xiao Wu was no problem.


    Dugu Bo and Yang Wudi had never met before. At first Dugu Bo even had some contempt towards Yang Wudi, but on the way to the royal chambers, while he was explaining the symptoms on emperor Xue Ye, Yang Wudi raised many valuable points which made him no longer dare to look down on the Tang Sect Medicine Hall master.


    As the Heaven Dou imperial palace came within sight, Dugu Bo told Tang San: "Little San, regardless of how things turn out this time, you can consider me a part of your Tang Sect, the position of your sect''s Medicine Hall master is not of interest to me, but I ought to qualify as a sect elder right?"


    Tang San laughingly replied: "Of course you do. How can i possibly stop you? But, aren''t you the kind that likes to be free and unwilling to join any sect?"


    Dugu Bo snorted. "Is this Tang Sect not yours? Could it be that you are still biased against me?" Speaking up to here, he lightly sighed, "It is true that i like to be free, but that is a matter of the past, I am already getting old. Wanting to enter back into the Spirit Hall is also pretty much impossible at this point. I''ll use your Tang Sect for my retirement. Anyway, it''s fine as long as you see to my food and drink. Call me if there''s any excitement like fighting and killing."


    Yang Wudi who was travelling with them had his usual cold look, but inwardly he was shocked, from the names that Tang San and Dugu Bo used to address each other, he could tell that their relationship was not simple. As a Title Douluo, Dugu Bo was speaking to Tang San as an equal and without the slightest bit of hypocrisy and surprisingly straight forward. For Yang Wudi, during his whole life, other than training, he would research medicines, and as such naturally heard about the great fame of the Poison Douluo. His original impression of Dugu Bo was that of a Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor, an extremely venomous snake. But from today''s observation, he did not even give off the slightest cold demeanor.


    How could Yang Wudi know that his original impression of Dugu Bo is not wrong, but it was just that when Dugu Bo was with Tang San his character would greatly change. In these many years, it could be said that Tang San was his only friend, that''s right, a friend that he could confide in and not a junior.


    Tang San smilingly said: "You didn''t have to put it so bleakly, as long as you are willing, I can take care of you." He didn''t say that Tang Sect would take care of Dugu Bo''s retirement as, after all, the Tang Sect belonged to him.


    Dugu Bo laughed to cover up his emotions, but Yang Wudi quietly observing by the side could still see the gratitude deep in his eyes.


    Upon entering the palace, with Dugu Bo''s presence, the four of them did not face any resistance. Dugu Bo was a distinguished guest of the Heaven Dou imperial family, and had great authority here. He brought the trio to the chambers of emperor Xue Ye. Only upon reaching here were they stopped.


    Soldiers clad in black armour and wielding spears stood in everyone''s way.


    Dugu Bo took out his special golden VIP token, "Move aside, we have urgent matters to attend to with his majesty."


    The soldier captain coldly said: "The emperor is resting. Under the crown prince''s orders, none is allowed to enter. Anyone who disobeys will be killed without pardon."


    Dugu Bo froze for a moment, "Do you not see what is written on this golden tablet?" Written on the tablet were the two words, honorable guest . Representing that the holder was akin to Emperor Xue Ye''s personal guest.


    The soldier captain''s looked like he was deeply contemplating yet did not show any signs of standing aside.


    Tang San lips moved, directing his voice towards Dugu Bo, asking: "Have you seen these soldiers before?"


    Dugu Bo shook his head, "All of them are unfamiliar."


    Tang San heart trembled, "I fear things are taking a turn for the worst. If my judgement is correct, emperor Xue Ye was poisoned by Xue Qinghe, he probably got wind of you coming to find me, after all, Xue Qinghe is Uncle Ning''s disciple so he probably knows that I am good with poison. He definitely wants to avoid having the two of us treat emperor Xue Ye''s poison together."


    Dugu Bo frowned, "That can''t be right can it? After all, he is still Xue Ye''s son."


    Tang San coldly laughed, "If he still remembers emperor Xue Ye as his own father, then he would not have done this. Regardless of whether our guess is right or wrong, let''s first save emperor Xue Ye, if not, then our guess would not matter anyway."


    Dugu Bo somewhat taken aback, "You mean to?"


    Tang San''s face revealed a hint of a smile, without answering Dugu Bo, he walked forward, withdrawing a golden tablet from his twenty-four moonlight bridges "Senior Dugu Bo''s tablet was not enough for us to enter, but what about this tablet of mine?"


    The tablet that Tang San took out was the tablet that Xue Qinghe had previously given him, the design on the tablet was slightly different.


    The soldier captain froze for a moment, looking at the golden tablet in Tang San''s hand in shock. When he had initially received the orders, it was to not allow Dugu Bo into the emperor''s chambers, but now, the person coming with him was holding onto the crown prince''s golden tablet. Just what was going on?


    Tang San walked a few more steps, speaking in a serious tone: "The situation has changed, the crown prince changed his mind. Hurry up and let us in."


    These golden tablets were equivalent to their owners orders itself. With Tang San holding the prince''s golden tablet, although there was doubt in their hearts, the captain did not dare disobey and raised his hand to indicate to all the soldiers to let them pass.


    With this move from the soldiers, Tang San and Dugu Bo''s expression greatly changed, they previously did not notice, but the spirit fluctuations released by these soldiers shocked them greatly. This was not a group of Heaven Dou Empire imperial guards, rather this was clearly a squadron comprised of spirit masters. There was a whole fifty spirit masters here, and from their spirit fluctuations they were all no less than rank fifty.


    Tang San had some regret, he did not regret coming here with Dugu Bo, but rather, he regretted bringing Xiao Wu along. He could not bear to put Xiao Wu who had regained her human form into the Wishful Hundred Treasure''s Purse. But if the situation were to worsen, for Xiao Wu''s safety, this was all he could do.


    Dugu Bo never expected that Tang San would be able to pull out such a tablet, but this was not the time to talk about it, so he and Yang Wudi hurried and followed Tang San to enter the emperor''s chambers.


    At this moment, a leisurely and pleasant male voice rang out: "So Tang Yin is actually Tang San, to think i actually made a mistake when i was at the Moon Pavilion. Brother Tang San, I really never imagined that your appearance and temperament would change so much."


    "We pay our respects to your highness." The surrounding soldiers all knelt down uniformly, while Tang San pulled Xiao Wu and slowly turned around.


    Xue Qinghe only brought two people along, slowly walking in their direction. He looked just as handsome as before, and as sincere as before, still giving people the feeling of being very approachable. But for some reason, after meeting him today, Tang San could also feel some coldness from him.


    Following behind Xue Qinghe were two old men, they were not dressed in royal garments but rather normal commoner clothes, from these two people, although Tang San could not see anything special, he could feel Dugu Bo beside him suddenly become tense.


    What could cause the Title Douluo Dugu Bo beside him to show such a change? Tang San had already formed a judgement of the two old man''s abilities.


    "Hello, your highness." Tang San bowed slightly to Xue Qinghe.


    Xue Qinghe walked to about five meters away from Tang San and company, sighing he said: "Brother Tang San, frankly speaking, I have not been so good recently, my father has been ill, there has been trouble inside and outside the palace. Uncle and fourth brother took this opportunity to make their moves. Ah�� I have been very sad! Brother Tang San, what brings you here to visit father? Why didn''t you just come and tell me, it would have been so much easier for me to bring you in. Oh, thats right Xue Ke has missed you dearly, after you unfortunately disappeared. Xue Ke is my only sister you know, my dearest sister. Tang San, you better not let down her kindness!"


    Tang San smiled indifferently, saying: "I thank your highness for your kind works. In my life I may come across many good things, but I can only take care of one. With Xiao Wu, I already do not have any more regrets. Your highness, senior Dugu Bo brought me here today is specifically to take a look at his majesty''s poison. Could you first let us go inside to treat his majesty?"


    Xue Qinghe''s facial expression slightly changed, as he softly said: "Regarding my father, you don''t have to trouble yourself. Since you finally visited this palace, why not let us sit down and catch up."


    Tang San calmly looked at Xue Qinghe, suddenly sighing a long sigh, "It would seem that the people guarding here are all from the Spirit Hall. Your highness."


    This time, Xue Qinghe''s expression finally changed, "Tang San, what rubbish are you speaking of? This place is the Heaven Dou Empire''s palace, a forbidden place, how can people from Spirit Hall possibly be here?"


    Tang San put Xiao Wu''s hand into the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. Inserting a little spirit power into the purse, there was a flash and Xiao Wu disappeared. This was the greatest benefit of the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, it could store living things. Although he did not like it, but in order to protect Xiao Wu, Tang San had no choice but to do this.


    "Your highness, you made a few mistakes. In the Heaven Dou Empire there are quite many Spirit Masters. But, even so there are only a few Title Douluo. But given Emperor Xue Ye''s status, how could these Title Douluo be not protecting him but rather appear by your side, let alone two of them. Are these Title Douluos so cheap? To be able to dispatch two Title Douluos, in this continent there are only a few. Spirit Hall happens to be the strongest one capable of doing so. This is the first mistake."


    "Secondly, you changed all the guards here to spirit masters, is it really to protect his majesty? I don''t think so, you are just using them to prevent any other people from getting close. What''s more, all the spirit masters in the empire are being trained by my teacher. I just came from Shrek Academy, if the Heaven Dou Empire really needed dozens of spirit masters who were not at all weak to protect the palace, did you think teacher would not tell me?"


    "Thirdly, when your highness saw me, you immediately knew that I was Tang San. Even though the tablet in my hand was yours, but i could also possibly have been given to me by someone else. That is why when you first saw me, you should have asked ''Tang Ying, how did you get this tablet?'' and not immediately called my name. That is why i am certain, you have a relation with Spirit Hall, which is how you got hold of information about me, finding out that Tang Ying is actually Tang San, and not because you recognised me from the tablet in my hand.


    "After saying so much, more simply put is the fact that you appeared heavily guarded inside the palace, while letting out so much cold killing intent, should be enough to prove that the one who poisoned the emperor is you. Even if it is just speculation, I believe that I am already pretty much on the dot. The only thing that i do not understand is, are you really so heartless? To do such a thing to your own father. The position of emperor sure is good, but he still is your father after all."


    After listening to Tang San make his second point, Xue Qinghe''s face was already pale, while listening to Tang San finish, he had actually calmed down.


    *Clap Clap Clap* Xue Qinghe clapped his hands, "Very good, nothing less from one of the Shrek Seven Devils. From all these small clues you can guess so much. But how are you going to prove this guess?"


    Tang San smiled, "Very simple, as long as you let me enter and have a look at his majesty. The truth will naturally reveal itself. But i am guessing that no matter what, you will not be willing to let me enter. His majesty has already been poisoned, as long as this time he dies from the poison, you will naturally be absolved of all the evidence, and the the position as the Heaven Dou Empire''s emperor. How would you possibly allow me to approach his majesty and allow the possibility of developments which ruin your plan?"


    "Tang San, you know, you are even smarter than I thought." Xue Qinghe''s eyes revealed a look of sincerity. "You guessed it right, this time I indeed borrowed the power of the Spirit Hall. But this was also because i had no other choice. Second Uncle and Fourth Brother were already eyeing the throne, if I did not do this, after father passed away, there would certainly be an internal power struggle, which I am certain we all do not want to see. Why don''t you stay with me in the kingdom, with your ability, you can be my right-hand man. Money, women, power, even if you want spirit rings or spirit bones, I can give all these to you. Your intellect is more frightening than your fighting powers, I need people like you to help me build Heaven Dou Empire."


    Tang San laughed, but you could see contempt in his smile, "Xue Qinghe, did you think that I would join forces with someone who tried to usurp the throne by killing his own father? If in order to fulfil your goal you can kill even your father, what is there that you cannot do? I really am very doubtful as to whether you really are emperor Xue Ye''s son in the end."


    Xue Qinghe did not get angry at Tang San''s words, rather his eyes revealed some regret, "Such a pity that a genius like you will have to be killed here. Tang San, you are so smart, but did you not know that if you said everything about me out like this, there is no way I can let you go? Why do you want to go through all this trouble?"


    Tang San smiled, with a fearless look said: "Your Highness, a person like you would naturally never understand why I would do something like this. Actually, in everyone''s heart there are many good things and many dirty secrets, you have them and so do I. But, in everyone''s hearts there are two monarchs managing them. And these two monarch''s names are Morality and Conscience. Only after passing through them will our hearts decide if we should carry out an action. Once these two monarchs in our hearts die, then the person can longer be considered a human, but rather just like you, a beast."


    Once he finished his words, an object was suddenly flung out behind Tang San''s back, all the way towards the sky. Suddenly releasing a radiant red light along with a sharp whistling sound."


    Xue Qinghe could no longer keep his calm, "Do it."


    Tang San''s voice at the same time reached Yang Wudi and Dugu Bo''s ears, "Defensive formation, stay close, wait for reinforcements." The thing that he threw was his own special flare, produced by the Tang Sect. Although this world had not discovered explosives, but the explosive making process was already clearly known to Tang San. He had long since experimented with simple explosives, this flare was one of his test products. Back then, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School managed to avoid complete annihilation because of this.


    The two old men standing behind Xue Qinghe flashed ahead, rushing quickly towards the Tang trio, one of them rushed directly towards Dugu Bo, the other towards Tang San. While charging, dazzling lights combined with a huge spirit force exploded from them as nine brilliant spirit rings appeared.


    Earlier when he felt Dugu Bo stiffen up, he could already confirm that these two old men before him were both Title Douluo level people. They must certainly be elders from Spirit Hall, although this was not his first time facing Title Douluos, facing the combined pressure from two Title Douluos still left tang San quite breathless.


    The surrounding guards from the Spirit Hall did not join in the action, rather they quickly encircled the Tang San trio. After a certain level, if low level spirit masters were to join in they fray, they would only become hindrances to their side. To Xue Qinghe, having these two Title Douluo make their move was enough. The remaining spirit masters just had to stop Tang San from escaping.


    This was the first time Tang San took part in a duel of such level, but his battle experience was just too rich, facing off against two Title Douluos, he wasn''t qualified to stand on the front line, and moreover as a control type spirit master, his forte lay in controlling the field. As such, he choose to retreat with his Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, retreating three steps like a mirage.


    The two Title Douluo concurrently let out a slight expression of surprise, showing their surprise. For Tang San to take three steps back under the spirit force of two Title Douluos was not something simple to do. That pressure comparable to a tidal wave if not faced head-on, would overwhelm you in the process of retreating, greatly reducing your strength.


    But Tang San was unaffected, in the process of retreating, the had already released his Deathgod Domain, cloaking himself, Dugu Bo and Yang Wudi in a white light, releasing them from the pressure and allowing him to use his Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to retreat.


    Dugu Bo and Yang Wudi''s actual battle experience was even greater, and did not need any verbal cues at all, once Tang San retreated, the two of them instantly felt the stimulation from the coldness of the Deathgod Domain, instantly stepped inwards in front of Tang San.


    Although Tang San was retreating, but what he did was more than the comrades who stood in front of him, other than supporting his side with the Deathgod Domain, his mental powers were released to the surroundings. As a control type spirit master, he had to be able to grasp the actions of every other spirit master in his perception.


    At the current time, although there are many enemies surrounding him, but the only ones that were a threat to him were the two Title Douluo''s standing in front of him


    With the guidance of his mental power, Tang San''s vision seemed to have expanded into every corner of the place, and everything around him seemed to be moving in slow motion, with eighty percent of his mental power focused onto the two Title Douluos.


    These two Title Douluo were at least about eighty years old, and were never met by Tang San before.


    The old man on the left side was around two meters tall, his slender body as straight and sharp as a javelin. After releasing his spirit, his body didn''t change notably, but in his hand appeared a Snake Lance. Close to seven meters long, curved, the point forked like a snake''s tongue, the whole lance completely purple. Two yellow, three purple, four black, an alarming nine spirit rings revolved around this Snake Lance. The impression this Title Douluo gave people was as if only that Snake Lance was shooting out, and not the person himself.


    It was no longer a simple combination of man and spear but rather gave off a real sense of fusion. Without having to deliberately do anything special, the Snake Lance and his body had already reached a terrifying synergy. Tool Spirit Title Douluo, were usually even more frightening than beast spirit Title Douluo. Didn''t the Clear Sky Clan by virtue of the spirit tool become hailed as the number one sect in the world?


    This Title Douluo was facing directly in front of Dugu Bo, did not directly send his Snake Lance out, but rather held along his body at a slant, creating a blur behind him. giving off the feeling of being very illusory.


    The other Title Douluo had a more average build, not too fat or thin, with nothing special about him. But, after he released his spirit, his body swelled up like a balloon. With numerous purple spikes appearing all over his body, having the same spirit ring configuration as the previous Title Douluo.


    None dared to look down or despise him because of his looks. After releasing his spirit, the greater the change on the body, the greater the synergy between the spirit and spirit master, which also represented a higher grade spirit.


    Porcupinefish, this spirit master''s spirit is the extremely rare Porcupinefish, and moreover one that had been trained to the Title Douluo level.


    Tang San could clearly remember, Grandmaster had told him about the existence of this special spirit master. The Porcupinefish was an animal which could be found only in the oceans, when it came into contact with danger, it would swell its body up and use the spikes on its body to protect itself. The Porcupinefish spirit master also had several abilities including the release of poisons, a strong body and the release of toxic spikes. The thing that Grandmaster had described, the Porcupinefish, was an extremely dangerous spirit, and if he were to ever encounter one, he had to be careful.


    Using his mental power to make a simple judgement, Tang San could feel that these two title Douluo were both of higher rank that Dugu Bo. Naturally they also had higher combat power.


    Dugu Bo finally moved, taking in a low breath, he released his spirit. Green scales covered his entire body, his whole person, including his head all turned into the same colour. Those scales which covered his whole body showed his strength as a Title Douluo.


    Poof, a layer of dense green gas gushed out of Dugu Bo''s body, as if having eyes of its own ignored Tang San and Yang Yu Di as it spread out in all directions.


    Even Tang San did not know that the Title Douluo standing beside him did not recognise the other two Title Douluos. Using poison to test waters had always been Du Go Bo''s way of fighting. The sudden release of poison was naturally not meant to directly injure the two Title Douluos but rather to just probe their anti-poison abilities as well as deal with the other weaker spirit masters around. The Poison Douluo''s poison was after all not something weak spirit masters could resist.


    However, a strange scene appeared, the Snake Lance Douluo''s Snake lance which was originally pointing at Dugu Bo dropped to the floor, and his body which originally faced Dugu Bo changed directions, with a diagonal slash, the Snake Lance was once again pointing up but this time towards Yang WuDi.


    While the Porcupinefish Douluo after expanding his body stabbed the floor with his spiky hand and crossed over the Snake Lance Douluo, taking in a breath of air, his third spirit ring shone and he sucked in all of the dark green gas released by Dugu Bo.


    After the terrifying poison had been absorbed into his body, the Porcupinefish Douluo''s body exuded a green misty sheen, the originally purple spikes now had a layer of green in them, as if having transferred Du Go Bo''s poison onto them.


    Xue Qinghe smilingly said towards Dugu Bo: "Poison Douluo, stop trying to resist, these two elders were specifically brought to deal with you. In front of them, your poison has no effect."


    Dugu Bo''s expression changed due to the words of Xue Qinghe, while the Snake Lance Douluo had already reached Yang Wudi. The Snake Lance transformed into nine shadows as it shot towards Yang Wudi. A black light, like that of a poison dragon flew out, Yang Wudi instead of retreating attacked. There was a flash in his eyes as his explosive spirit force burst forth. The opponent attacked nine times, but he only struck once, without caring at all for defence, the Soul Breaking Spear flew out with all his momentum, striking straight towards the Snake Lance Douluo.


    Xue Qinghe had already guessed what he was going to do when he left the royal chambers, more specifically he already mostly guessed what Tang San and the others were going to do as well. The information he had far exceeded what Tang San had guessed. He was informed about even Tang San''s actions against the Lord Spirit Hall in Geng Xin city


    And it was also precisely because Dugu Bo was going to find Tang San that Xue Qinghe decided to take such actions. Dugu Bo''s specialty was poisons, but as Grandmaster once said, there was not a single spirit master who could be invincible to all enemies. This was due to different compatibilities between spirits. Xue Qinghe specifically brought these two Title Douluo, the Porcupinefish Douluo was brought specifically to deal with Dugu Bo, in addition, with the other Title Douluo and the large number of mid level Spirit Masters, how could it not be enough to deal with Tang San and Dugu Bo.


    But, Xue Ye Qing, still miscalculated slightly, that is the existence of Yang Wudi. The strongest patriarch of the four single attribute clans.

 191 Porcupinefish, Snake Lance, Soul Breaking Spear

    When Snake Lance Douluo turned and pounced, his aura had already completely changed to target Yang Wudi. With the difference in spirit power level, he could completely change his target as he wished. As he targeted Yang Wudi, he immediately discovered that this person''s body seemed full of weak points. Moreover, these weren''t deliberately exposed, but rather true weak points. As if wherever he thrust his Snake Lance, he could immediately give him a thousand cuts and a hundred holes.


    This was also fact. Even after Yang Wudi thrust out that spear, Snake Lance Douluo still felt the same. However, he still couldn''t use his Snake Lance to give his opponent a mortal blow, because he clearly sensed that if his Snake Lance landed on the opponent, then, that dark spear in his hand held enough force to pierce through him.


    The second spirit ring flickering on the dark spear bloomed with light. It was only a simple ability, called "Pierce". It increased penetration power by one hundred percent. Yang Wudi was still a Spirit Douluo level power, and every one of his spirit rings were all focused on offense. Even this Title Douluo in front of him wasn''t his equal in pure offense. It clearly showed how powerful Yang Wudi''s offense was.


    That spear, brimming with bitter desperation, rigidly met that Snake Lance Douluo''s nine shadows and fused into one, and the purple Snake Lance could only meet Yang Wudi''s Soul Breaking Spear from the front.


    "HE����"


    Yang Wudi suddenly shouted loudly in the instant the Soul Breaking Spear and Snake Lance came into contact, his first spirit ability also simultaneously flashing. It was the spirit ability that had given Tang San enormous trouble, "Shock".


    The slightly trembling spear point was just pressing against the center of the Snake Lance''s fork. The two great spirit abilities "Pierce" and "Shock" were erupting with the full force of Yang Wudi''s purely offensive spirit power. And just at this moment, the white light of Tang San??s Deathgod Domain also abruptly flourished, following Yang Wudi''s body to completely cover his spear.


    Ding���� Weng����


    Two different sounds echoed one after another. The first sound was the shuddering after the collision of spear and lance. The second sound was the ringing of the Snake Lance.


    Regardless of whether it was Xue Qinghe, Porcupinefish Douluo, or Snake Lance Douluo, before the start of this battle, none of them had anticipated a scene like this.


    With a muffled grunt, Snake Lance Douluo flew backwards, the Snake Lance in his hands trembling so violently he almost dropped it. His whole body faced upwards, spitting out a mouthful of blood, retreating until he stood next to Xue Qinghe before regaining his balance. His face turned deathly white, he had unexpectedly suffered heavy injuries from Yang Wudi''s spear.


    How could Snake Lance Douluo know that Yang Wudi was actually the chief of the Breaking Clan. He had all his life researched how to make his attacks even stronger, and even Title Douluo might suffer when comparing attacks. This was also why Tang San was originally sent flying by one of Yang Wudi''s attacks despite the added attributes of four great spirit bones as well as a hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    Even more so when Yang Wudi now wasn''t using only his own strength, but was also within Tang San''s Deathgod Domain. As early as in his fight with Yang Wudi, Tang San had already noticed that, if his Deathgod Domain and Yang Wudi''s power were merged, they could undergo a qualitative leap.


    Yang Wudi''s spirit battle style imposing manner, an imposing manner pressing forward fearlessly and an uncompromising attack power. Whether it was the Deathgod Domain''s boost to imposing manner or attack power, both brought out the best in each other with him. The rise of the enormous murderous spirit spread into Yang Wudi''s heart, immediately bringing his attack power to an unprecedented level. Even among Title Douluo, perhaps only Sword Douluo Chen Xin and Title Douluo with the Clear Sky Hammer might be qualified to compete with him head on in attack power.


    Yang Wudi''s true attack power was all on the Soul Breaking Spear. Even though spirit abilities were important, compared to normal Spirit Masters, he relied very little on them. Further adding the flash of Tang San''s Deathgod Domain''s evolved ability Deathgod Assault in the moment the spear and lance collided, both strengthening their side and weakening the opponent, it immediately caused an incomparable effect. That''s why Snake Lance Douluo instantly suffered a large loss in the collision between both sides.


    Xue Qinghe''s expression immediately turned unsightly, his brows creasing. Snake Lance Douluo''s pale face also turned a bit green, and anyone familiar with him knew that this Title Douluo was already extremely angry.


    Yang Wudi''s movements didn''t pause. Having forced back Snake Lance Douluo with one spear, he turned, right foot planted heavily on the ground, the Soul Breaking Spear swinging around, already aimed at Porcupinefish Douluo. Borrowing the force from forcing off Snake Lance Douluo, Yang Wudi''s imposing manner flourished even further. In a battle like this, he grew braver the more he fought, especially when he was holding the advantage, his attack power would only constantly rise. He followed Tang San''s suggestion to stay defensive, but to a pure attack Spirit Master like him, attack was the best defense.


    Right now, Dugu Bo was just confronting that Porcupinefish Douluo, and neither acted rashly without forethought. Dugu Bo''s breath of poison gas had been inhaled by the Porcupinefish Douluo, and he immediately understood that this Porcupinefish Douluo was someone Xue Qinghe had found specially to deal with him. Very clearly, the opponent possessed the ability to swallow poison and turn it into his own attack power. In other words, the more Dugu Bo used poison gas or venom, the more potent the poison adhering to the opponent''s spines would be.


    And so, Dugu Bo didn''t act blindly without thinking, and that Porcupinefish Douluo also completely locked all impetuousness inside him and didn''t attack impatiently, because he clearly knew that in a confrontation of Title Douluo, even if he was stronger than Dugu Bo, he still might not end up victorious. The counterattack of a Title Douluo near death really was too frightening. So he waited, waited for his compatriot to finish Yang Wudi and Tang San, then join hands with him to destroy Dugu Bo. This way they didn''t only have greater chances of winning, but also wouldn''t easily take losses.


    Dugu Bo didn''t move because he was thinking about countermeasures. He clearly understood that, among Title Douluo, besides being good at poison, he was the weakest of them all. He basically couldn''t defeat this Porcupinefish Douluo through a head on confrontation, so how should he go about it?


    The two were both waiting, but the results were entirely different than what they were waiting for. Porcupinefish Douluo looked incredulously at Snake Lance Douluo being forced back by Yang Wudi''s spear, while Dugu Bo was overjoyed. How could he let such a chance slip by? With a shake, he released his Spirit Avatar.


    An ear-piercing long whistle emerged from his mouth, jadeite-like green light bursting from his body, his seventh spirit ring flashed, his tall thin body constantly transforming within that jade green light, shooting towards the sky. With emerald green rhombic scales, like sheet after sheet of inlaid jadeite, Dugu Bo''s human figure had disappeared, now transformed into a giant dark green serpent. More than thirty meters long, as thick as a barrel. More than half of its body standing upright, surrounded by a dense green mist. The enormous body half turned, that gigantic serpent tail whipping out towards Porcupinefish Douluo from another direction, forming a pincer attack with Yang Wudi.


    And at this moment, standing behind Yang Wudi and Dugu Bo, Tang San smiled. He wasn''t smiling because of the circumstances before him, but because of his luck.


    Indeed, the two Title Douluo that Xue Qinghe had contracted were enough to finish Dugu Bo. However, Yang Wudi''s existence, simultaneously restrained these two Spirit Masters. Yang Wudi alone of of course wasn''t enough, he was after all still only a Spirit Douluo. But, Yang Wudi plus himself, that, wouldn''t be far from a Title Douluo in strength.


    The now extremely ugly due to his spirit body enhancement Porcupinefish Douluo suddenly whistled sharply. Despite being attacked from two sides, he still reacted quickly, his spherical body suddenly contracting, his fifth spirit ring immediately blossoming with purple light, and his contracted body instantly expanded again like lightning. The close to one hundred venomous spines covering his body ejected simultaneously, shooting towards both Yang Wudi and Dugu Bo.


    These detachable spines didn''t only carry Dugu Bo''s Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor poison, but simultaneously also had the Porcupinefish Spirit Master''s own poison. That powerful ejaculation force also reached a frightening level. Taking advantage of this chance, he also quickly retreated in order to once again join up with the Snake Lance Spirit Master.


    Dugu Bo clearly had no way to dodge with that enormous body, nor did he plan to dodge. The giant serpent tail swept forward again, bringing a dark green whirlwind to block in front of him.


    Yang Wudi''s offensive nature was still so frightening. The Soul Breaking Spear didn''t even slow down, man and spear as one, his fifth spirit ring brightening, black flame covered his whole body, his toes struck the ground, and he unexpectedly completely wove through those poison spines.


    At the same time as Porcupinefish Douluo retreated, he revealed a sneer. Were his poison spines that easy to dodge? Suddenly, more than half of the poison spines in the air exploded, turning into fragments that scattered over a wide area. But the range they covered was still controlled extremely cleverly, not affecting those Spirit Masters pretending to be guards all around.


    Yang Wudi''s flaw immediately revealed itself. As a pure attack type Spirit Master, he immediately seemed deficient when meeting such a changeable attack. Nor did he have any thoughts of retreat, only that black flame on his body grew even stronger, and his attack power also rose to an even more frightening degree. Using offense to confront offense was his best choice under circumstances like these. He would rather take injuries himself, as long as his attack could also strike the opponent.


    But at this time, a rotating yellow-green ball of light suddenly appeared in front of Yang Wudi. It wasn''t travelling towards him, but rather passed below him, moving in an arc and rotating, flying forward alongside him. Just when Porcupinefish Duluo''s poison spines and poison spine fragments were about to hit Yang Wudi, that yellow-green ball of light abruptly opened up, turning into a giant net. With its violent rotation it was just like a shield, blocking all the attacks. It was Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor third spirit ability, Spiderweb Restraint.


    The power of spirit abilities was fixed, but the techniques that could be used depended on the mind of the Spirit Master himself. And in this respect, Tang San was undoubtedly quite revolutionary.


    The spiderweb deformed from the powerful strikes of the poison spines, contracting towards Yang Wudi. But those poison spines and fragments shot too quickly, and all stuck to the spiderweb.


    Tang San of course wouldn''t let the spiderweb trap Yang Wudi. Under the control of his spiritual force, the spiderweb contracted in a flash, wrapping up those poison spines and curling into a large ball. The place it curled up was exactly at the tip of Yang Wudi''s Soul Breaking Spear.


    The Soul Breaking Spear struck the sphere of curled up spiderweb and, without pause, kept thrusting forward. The first spirit ring released, the spear tip jolting, and the spiderweb ball shot out, crashing towards the Porcupinefish Spirit Master. And Yang Wudi''s Soulbreaking Spear abruptly expanded, the seventh spirit ring now brightening.


    In the area of continuously promoting attack power, Yang Wudi could absolutely be in the top three of the Spirit Master world, and that was when including all the Title Douluo.


    Blue golden splendor simultaneously rose from the ground, sixteen strands of Blue Silver Emperor instantly becoming a prison cage to envelop Porcupinefish Douluo. Even though a prison of such a level was basically nothing to a power of the Title Douluo level, it was still enough if it was only to delay him for a second. After all, even Title Douluo had to break out of it by attacking. And in a situation like the one before him now, this brief moment was enough to change the outcome.


    On the other side, Dugu Bo also relied on the powerful defense of his Spirit Avatar body to resist the poison spine attack. Even though Porcupinefish Douluo''s poison spine attack was powerful, faced with the formidable defensive scales of Dugu Bo''s Spirit Avatar, as well as Dugu Bo also being a poison expert, he could only slow him down. With Dugu Bo now incarnated as the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor already in the middle of his attack, even though he was slowed, he was still too close, and too powerful, he was definitely faster than Snake Lance Douluo entering the battle.


    Amidst the effect of Yang Wudi''s attack built up by Tang San, Porcupinefish Douluo was already in a difficult situation.


    Under such circumstances, he revealed the power of a Title Douluo. Confronting the restraints all around, Yang Wudi''s powerful attack as well as the onrushing Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor, Porcupinefish Douluo made the most correct choice. His body already expanded, his seventh spirit ring abruptly flourished with light. In just an instant, his whole body swelled up once again, growing exponentially compared to before. Amidst this process, he directly ignored the restraints of the Blue Silver Prison, forcibly bursting that blue golden cage open. Just before Yang Wudi''s Soulbreaking Spear could strike, his whole body had already turned into a ten meter diameter sphere. Moreover, the lost spines also regrew, the tip of each spine as vicious looking as Eight Spider Lances, close to three meters long.


    Black flame fluttering out, Yang Wudi''s Soulbreaking Spear thrust out with peak momentum, severe imposing manner completely poured into this one spear. No matter how the opponent transformed, the Soulbreaking Spear never changed, still the peak of desperation.


    And just at this moment, Snake Lance Douluo on the other side also reacted correspondingly. Being injured by a Spirit Douluo like Yang Wudi was an extraordinary humiliation to him, and so the target of his attack was naturally Yang Wudi. The Snake Lance left his hand, flying straight for Yang Wudi like a bolt of lightning under the effect of his fifth spirit ring. That was attacking the enemy to lift the siege.


    Snake Lance Douluo''s calculation of position were extremely precise. If Yang Wudi''s spear struck Porcupinefish Douluo, then his Snake Lance would also inevitably run Yang Wudi through. Even though he wasn''t a pure attack Spirit Master like Yang Wudi, as a Title Douluo, if this all in one throw Snake Lance really struck Yang Wudi, he would certainly be out of luck.


    Would Yang Wudi dodge? No, of course not. He would never let his own momentum drop, and his peak momentum Soulbreaking Spear with the amplifying effect of Tang San''s Deathgod Domain still trust at the abruptly expanded Porcupinefish Douluo as if he didn''t sense the Snake Lance approach.


    With a soft pop, as if something ruptured, Porcupinefish Douluo''s extremely inflated body was just like a popped balloon, his ten meter diameter spherical body flew out, turning several irregular arcs in the air before falling in the distance.


    When the Soulbreaking Spear struck Porcupinefish Douluo''s body, Yang Wudi felt that something was wrong, as if the opponent deliberately let him puncture it. Even though the black flame successfully entered the opponent''s body, Yang Wudi still felt that his black flame didn''t cause much damage. This was unexpectedly Porcupinefish Douluo taking the initiative to escape the battle, and not being sent flying by his attack.


    Just at this moment, Tang San''s silhouette abruptly appeared next to Yang Wudi, golden light shielding him, blocking Snake Lance Douluo''s Snake Lance from the front.


    The Snake Lance shot out with a loud sound. Even Title Douluo were unable to cause him any harm within the three seconds of Invincible Golden Body. Of course, Tang San''s use of Invincible Golden Body was limited. Along with advancing his understanding of the spirit ring and spirit bone Xiao Wu gave him, Tang San had already discovered that Xiao Wu''s Sudden Death Eight Stage Drop within his sixth spirit ability could only be used once a day, and this Invincible Golden Body could at most only be used three times in a day. Unlike the Teleportation that could be used repeatedly.


    Porcupinefish Douluo recovered his appearance from before using Spirit Avatar and landed next to Xue Qinghe, and because he didn''t dare fight alone due to his previous injuries, Snake Lance Douluo also caught his Snake Lance in midair, shot back, and landed on Xue Qinghe''s other side.


    In the brief exchange, against Xue Qinghe''s expectations, his side of two Title Douluo had unexpectedly been completely at a disadvantage.


    Snake Lance Douluo''s injuries weren''t light. Porcupinefish Douluo''s body also gave off black smoke, his fierce loathing expression even uglier. Even though he relied on the special ability of Spirit Avatar to escape the battlefield, Yang Wudi''s potential attack power really was too great. The black flame as well as its own attack power contained within that one spear caused enormous damage to his internal organs, his injuries even more serious than Snake Lance Douluo''s.


    This was admittedly due Tang San''s trio''s own strength, but it was also because of these two Title Douluo underestimating the enemy. Even if Dugu Bo was also a Title Douluo, they looked down on a Spirit Master of the same level who used poison. Tang San and Yang Wudi were even more directly disregarded, thus leading to this series of successive strikes.


    Frowning slightly, Xue Qinghe raised a hand and stopped the two Title Douluo from throwing themselves into the fight yet again. Looking at Tang San''s trio, his eyes unexpectedly revealed some admiration,


    "Good, very good. Worthy of Tang Hao''s son. I have not asked for this Spirit Douluo''s noble name. Such formidable attack power. I fear there is nobody in the Spirit Douluo level who can surpass it."


    If it hadn''t been for Yang Wudi''s powerful offense, the two Title Douluo underestimating them still wouldn''t have changed anything. On the surface it seemed that Porcupinefish Douluo and Snake Lance Douluo had actually been defeated by this Spirit Douluo, but Tang San and Dugu Bo had an even more impeding effect.


    Yang Wudi raised the Soulbreaking Spear in his hand, speaking with a stiff expression:


    "Yang Wudi."


    Standing on Xue Qinghe''s left side, Snake Lance Douluo''s expression changed,


    "Might that be Yang Wudi of the Breaking Clan?"


    Yang Wudi proudly said:


    "That''s right."


    Having just repelled two Title Douluo in succession, right now his imposing manner had already reached its peak, and it was under such conditions that his spirit could display its greatest effect. Even if he were to face a Title Douluo in single combat right now, he still wouldn''t lose in imposing manner. The strongest point of the pure offense Soulbreaking Spear was that it wouldn''t be overwhelmed by any opponent''s imposing manner, even Title Douluo level pressure wasn''t able to influence his display.


    Xue Qinghe suddenly understood:


    "So that''s how it is. The Breaking Clan of the Clear Sky School. No wonder you would help Tang San."


    Yang Wudi snorted coldly,


    "My Breaking Clan hasn''t been associated with the Clear Sky School for a long time. The one I''m helping is Tang San, unrelated to the Clear Sky School."


    His hatred for the Clear Sky School wouldn''t change because of him being related to Tang San.


    Xue Qinghe smiled mildly,


    "Tang San, you''ve given me yet another surprise. It seems that the intelligence I had was still incomplete. You can always create miracles. However, do you believe you can still escape today? You have no army to help you. Within my Heaven Dou imperial palace, you couldn''t fly off even if you grew wings. Wouldn''t it be better for us to discuss terms?"


    "Discuss what terms?"


    Tang San asked indifferently.


    What he hoped for the most was to stall for time, naturally he wasn''t in any hurry to fight. Even if those two Title Douluo were both injured, even bugs would still show signs of life after being stepped on a hundred times, let alone powers at this level. If they did their utmost, the force they could explode with wasn''t something they could block. With this chance, Yang Wudi and Dugu Bo could also rest a bit to recover what they had spent before.


    Xue Qinghe smiled unhurriedly, saying:


    "I have no need to hide it from you. The circumstances within Heaven Dou City are currently already completely within my control. Right, I''m collaborating with Spirit Hall. Moreover, this time I''ve had three thousand Spirit Hall Spirit Masters infiltrate Heaven Dou City. The imperial family has altogether four thousand Spirit Masters, and two thousand of those are at your Grandmaster''s place for training, the other two thousand are guarding the imperial palace. As crown prince, they will naturally follow my dispatches. In other words, I control a total of five thousand Spirit Masters. I think, the reason you fired the signal was undoubtedly to request help from two sides. One is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School within the imperial palace, the other is Shrek Academy''s Grandmaster. Among the three thousand Spirit Masters I''ve transferred from Spirit Hall this time, there are four Spirit Hall elders. Besides these two, there are still two currently bringing three thousand Spirit Masters, including those two thousand Spirit Masters within the palace, to encircle the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. It''s impossible for them to help you."


    "As for Grandmaster''s side, not long ago I sent a letter to the leader of the imperial family Spirit Masters currently training there, telling him that Shrek Academy might revolt, and to have him maintain strict surveillance. Even if Grandmaster has prestige among those Spirit Masters, it''s still impossible to dispatch the imperial family''s Spirit Masters to attack the imperial palace. And these Spirit Masters will moreover control those students in Shrek Academy. At the same time, for insurance, I''ve also dispatched one thousand Spirit Hall Spirit Masters to monitor Shrek Academy. Even if something changes, they can still instantly stop them. It''s impossible for those academy students to break past this rampart."


    At this point, Xue Qinghe gave a light laugh,


    "Even though I was originally planning to hold off a few months before moving, and we''ve now shifted it ahead a bit, how would all these years of planning be something you alone could spoil? Within this palace is still the one thousand Spirit Masters I control personally, as well as my personal guard controlling the situation. If my imperial father dies from the poison, I will logically succeed the throne. At that time, not only will those two thousand Spirit Masters in Shrek Academy listen to my orders, at the same time the entire Heaven Dou City army will be under my command. I am the new lord of Heaven Dou Empire. Years of accumulated experience isn''t something you can destroy. Persevering will only let you lose your precious lives in vain."


    At this point, Xue Qinghe took a step forward, his smile even more intense, that kind of feeling of planning in advance illustrating his formidable confidence.


    "Don''t keep struggling, no matter what your goal is, first you have to stay alive. Right? Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you should still think of Xiao Wu who gave her life for you. Even if I don''t know just how you resurrected Xiao Wu, I can see that she''s still abnormal. Honestly, I''m a bit jealous. You could get a hundred thousand year spirit ring. However, I''m even more interested in standing in the same camp as you. You should have seen that I am a person who reaches my goals by any means. I can even put aside the hatred of killing my father. Tang San, swear allegiance to me, you can raise your conditions. As long as you help me sincerely, I can even make you below only one person in Heaven Dou Empire, and above millions. I think favorably of your talent, your potential. From senior Yang Wudi being here, I can see that you no longer have any relationship with the Clear Sky School. The Clear Sky School is a turtle with its head in its shell, they will naturally not stick it out for your sake. Swear allegiance to me. That is your best choice for the future."


    Watching Xue Qinghe display such puzzling sincerity, Tang San nodded slowly,


    "Even though I quite loathe you, I have to admit that you''re right. If I choose to swear allegiance to you, my future development will undoubtedly be a gallop across flat country. However, my conditions aren''t something you can agree to."


    Xue Qinghe smiled slightly, saying:


    "That''s not certain. You still underestimate what I can endure. Maybe, I can agree to it?"


    Light flashed in Tang San''s eyes,


    "I have two conditions. Since you already know about Xiao Wu, you naturally also understand that I will definitely avenge Xiao Wu in the future. My first condition, is to kill all the people who surrounded me and Xiao Wu in Star Dou Great Forest, including Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo. Can you agree?"


    Xue Qinghe''s brows wrinkled slightly, unexpectedly not refuting Tang San, but rather pondering on it, as if carefully considering pros and cons. After a long time, he slowly nodded,


    "Even though this condition is quite difficult, I can agree to it. But the premise is that your own strength first reaches the Title Douluo Level, then I can agree to it. Because only by becoming a Title Douluo can you give me benefits surpassing that of those two elders. As for the others, I recall that Hu Liena didn''t attack you. Apart from her, the others are no problem."


    Tang San carefully studied the expressions of the two Title Douluo next to Xue Qinghe. Hearing Xue Qinghe''s words, even though these two Title Douluo had somewhat unsightly expressions, even with their status as Spirit Hall elders, they unexpectedly didn''t refute Xue Qinghe. Just this bit showed that Xue Qinghe had a very high status in Spirit Hall.


    But when Xue Qinghe was considering Tang San''s conditions, he was really considering Tang San''s potential. He was a person who put benefit above all, and in his heart Tang San''s value was higher than that of two senior Title Douluo. He talked about agreeing in the future, and at that time Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo would already be old, with almost no more value to extract from them. Trading them for Tang San was clearly worth it.


    Seeing Tang San''s somewhat astonished gaze, Xue Qinghe smiled slightly:


    "Tang San, this is enough to prove my sincerity. I certainly am not any good person, but I will definitely accomplish what I promise."


    Tang San nodded, saying:


    "I believe you. It''s true that nasty people are cuter than hypocrites."


    Xue QInghe revealed a cheerful expression;


    "That means you agree?"


    If he had to say who within Heaven Dou City he regarded as most important, it wouldn''t be Tang San in front of him, nor Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi, but rather Shrek Academy''s Grandmaster. Even though Tang San''s potential was immense, he was after all only one person. But Grandmaster could cultivate powerful Spirit Masters by the tens of thousands. And Tang San was Grandmaster''s only disciple. If he agreed to defect, then Grandmaster would naturally be no problem.


    Thus, the value of one Tang San was actually just too great. Besides Grandmaster, there was still the Shrek Academy. Xue Qinghe very clearly understood Tang San''s position among the Shrek Seven Devils, as well as in the Shrek Academy.


    Tang San shook his head,


    "No, I still haven''t agreed. I just said I have two conditions. That just now was only the first."


    Xue Qinghe smiled slightly, saying:


    "Then speak. I can even agree to sacrifice two Title Douluo, is there still something I couldn''t? The Heaven Dou Empire spans half the Continent. With Spirit Hall''s support, it''s very possible that the future will only hold one Empire."


    Hearing Xue Qinghe say this, Tang San couldn''t keep a chill from his heart, immediately aware of Spirit Hall''s plans. Even if he currently still didn''t understand why Xue Qinghe could possess such a lofty position and unconditional support within Spirit Hall, he could imagine that, if Spirit Hall supported him like this, with the backing of all of Spirit Hall, Star Luo Empire absolutely couldn''t compete with Heaven Dou Empire. And at that time, Spirit Hall would unify the Continent through Heaven Dou Empire. This was clearly easiest to accept for the common people."


    Starting from when Spirit Hall spared no effort to destroy the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan and wound the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, the entire enormous plan was already set in motion. With the destruction of two great sects, not only did Spirit Hall''s dominant position in the Spirit Master world become even more distinct, it was also equivalent to sweeping aside Heaven Dou Empire''s walls. The Clear Sky School was sealed, no longer a problem. Even if they reopened their gates again, they would only have their directly related disciples, lacking in quantity. And with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan in ruins, besides Spirit Hall, the faction with greatest spirit master strength within the Heaven Dou Empire was the Heaven Dou imperial family. Thus, first of all, the Heaven Dou Empire side would have no defenses.

 192 Deathgod Domain VS Angelic Domain

    At the thought, Tang San felt enlightened suddenly, and everything before his eyes became clear. He reflected deeply, if Xue Qinghe successfully gained the throne of Heaven Dou Empire, then what Spirit Hall would do later was to assist Xue Qinghe to unify the whole Heaven Dou Empire within its border and absorb those kingdoms and duchies. After unifying the whole empire, with the support of Spirit Hall, he would just need a groundless reason to wage war of unification against Star Luo Empire.


    By then, they could say it was Heaven Dou Empire that unified the continent, they could also say that it was the Spirit Hall that unified it. Sure enough a good strategy!


    Xue Qinghe seeing Tang San saying nothing, thinking that he had already been moved by him, continued, "Tang San, if you are not happy with my poisoning my father, that''s not a problem. Although I put my interest first, I still wouldn''t go that far. I''m not afraid to tell you, my original name is not Xue Qinghe, neither am I the son of Xue Ye. In fact, your father is my enemy since he killed my real father. I can even forgive this kind of vendetta, so don''t tell me this can''t this prove my sincerity?"


    Now that Xue Qinghe had said this, Tang San would merely have two choices: the first was to comply, and the second was to risk his life. Since Xue Qinghe had said his biggest secret, obviously he hadn''t intended to let off the three before his eyes. Whether to kill or subjugate, no third way out. In order to get Tang San''s trust, he couldn''t consider too much.


    Sure enough, Xue Qinghe''s words made Tang San surprised again, and his previous puzzlement also became clear, "You are the child of Spirit Hall''s former Supreme Pontiff?"


    As Xue Qinghe said, his father was his enemy who had killed his father, and in terms of the status he showed in Spirit Hall, a core of Spirit Halls'' whole scheme, Tang San guessed his real identity immediately.


    Xue Qinghe smiled proudly, "Tang San, I have already removed all the doubts in your heart for you, so tell me your second condition. I think, whether in Spirit Hall or in Heaven Dou Empire, my status will be enough to achieve any wish of yours."


    Tang San breathed deeply, gave a look to Dugu Bo who had recovered his human appearance, and then looked at Yang Wudi who was standing as straight as a javelin, nodded, "My first requirement is to avenge Xiao Wu. And the second is to avenge my parents. My mother died for saving my father and my father was also exiled by his family for Spirit Hall and spent the later half of his life in the sadness of missing my mother. As long as you avenge this vendetta for me, it''s nothing of being used by you."


    "Are you making fun of me?" Xue Qinghe''s fists had already tightened subconsciously.


    Tang San said calmly, "I''m just stating facts. Unfortunately it''s impossible for you. Your highness, crown prince. You are a very clever person, but also a naive person. Not all people put their interests first like you. Whether it''s my parents'' matter or Xiao Wu''s matter, how could I compromise with you? Spirit Hall is the enemy of my lifetime. Better broken jade, than intact clay tile."


    The last words were said resolutely by Tang San. They belonged to his old world. Hearing these words, by his side, whether Dugu Bo or Yang Wudi, both increased their momentum violently. And at the same moment, behind his back, Eight Spider Lances with ferocious bloody light had already burst from his body. His answer toward Xue Qinghe, could be suitably summarized in four words.


    Fight����to����the����death����


    Because of anger, blue veins on Xue Qinghe''s neck pulsed fiercely, and his mind was also filled with the wrath which was like terrifying waves and rendered a layer of blue air on his face.


    A thread of light burst out from his body abruptly, a pure golden light, instantly spreading from his forehead to his whole body.


    Spirit rings appeared on his body one after another. Two yellow, two purple, three black, a total of seven spirit rings. And then his head was also surrounded by a layer of pure golden light, when his clothes behind his back cracked. Two pairs of white wings unfolded from his back, and his body slowly floated in midair as if free of the control of gravity, stopping at one-third meter from the ground.


    Washed in the intense golden light, Xue Qinghe''s eyes also became golden. A huge silhouette whose face couldn''t be recognized appeared behind him, and the only difference between him and the golden phantom was the number of wings: the number of wings behind the golden silhouette were six.


    Both Dugu Bo and Yang Wudi''s pupils shrunk a little, and Dugu Bo couldn''t help asking Tang San deeply, "What''s this spirit?"


    As Grandmaster''s student, Tang San might be one of the people who knew all kinds spirits best in the spirit masters'' world, so he of course knew what Xue Qinghe''s spirit was. He said with a serious face, "This is a legendary spirit, also the top spirit. My teacher said that Seraphim symbolize a spokesperson of god. People who have this spirit will not only have innately full spirit power but even innately rank twenty, so they can immediately obtain their second spirit ring once they have the first one. Xue Qinghe is just more than thirty years old, and less than thirty five, but he is already over rank seventy. I''m afraid he is actually the strongest one in the golden generation."


    Both Snake Lance Douluo and Porcupinefish Douluo had been injured, but in terms of their overall strength, they could still keep in a tie. But once Xue Qinghe who had the super spirit Seraphim was added, the situation would be entirely different. Xue Qinghe was not like the normal spirit masters around them. Tang San could be nearly certain that the Xue Qinghe''s strength was absolutely above him. Considering his identity as young master of Spirit Hall, how could he lack all kinds of top quality spirit master treasures? With his super spirit, because of his unknown strength, it seemed to Tang San that he was even more dangerous than those two title Douluo. With the cooperation of two title Douluo, there seemed to be no chance to win.


    Four wings behind Xue Qinghe unfolded, and his body floated in midair, two golden eyes watched Tang San without any emotion, "Tang San, you will pay for what you have said. You should know, with you knowing my secret, I won''t let you off. Again, I''ll give you a last chance. To swear allegiance, or to be destroyed?"


    Eight Spider Lances behind Tang San''s back lifted him up, and kept him looking at Xue Qinghe horizontally, "I will also answer you again. Fight����"


    Xue Qinghe smiled coldly, "Well, so I give you this chance. Let me experience personally, what extent your strength can reach now."


    Just after the word settled, a trail of golden flame was dragged behind Xue Qinghe''s back and his whole body flew quickly to Tang San like a meteor to strike the moon. Although his speed could not compete with Speed Clan, in the course of his flying, Tang San could clearly sense that he had become unreal. The space around his body seemed to warp slightly so his spiritual force could not pinpoint his accurate location. Splendid golden light, with the gorgeous golden silhouette behind him blossomed simultaneously. A burst of powerful pressure full of sacred aura hit Tang San.


    The instant Xue Qinghe mobilized, Snake Lance Douluo and Porcupinefish Douluo also released his spirit ability. Both of the two title Douluo used their seventh spirit ability without any hesitation, Spirit Avatar.


    Snake Lance Douluo pushed the Snake Lance towards the sky, then the spear glistening cyan and purple light actually transformed into a light that covered his body backwards. Immediately, Snake Lance Douluo disappeared. An ugly cyan and purple huge snake appeared in the midair, which was different from the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor of Dugu Bo, and was ten meters long, with hexagon scales opening fully standing from his body like thousands of sharp knifes.


    Seeing the Spirit Avatar of Snake Lance Douluo, Tang San immediately recalled a kind of spirit variation, tool spirit avatar beast soul transformation. This special kind of spirit avatar possessed both the beast transformation boost of a beast spirit avatar, and the characteristic durability and strength of a tool spirit avatar. Such a spirit avatar was top quality, but would only possibly appear in circumstances of seventh spirit rings of a few special spirit beasts, as well as superb luck. So now, this was the true strength of Snake Lance Douluo before their eyes.


    And on the other side, the Porcupinefish Douluo also transformed into a huge spined ball in ten meters diameter. And the injury from before had also recovered thoroughly. Spinning in the midair rapidly, he flew directly in Dugu Bo''s direction, two title Douluo displayed their full strength.


    This time, Tang San had no ability to assist Dugu Bo and Yang Wudi. He couldn''t target Xue Qinghe, but Xue Qinghe had already targeted him. Layer after layer of golden loops with strange but dulcet sounds covered Tang San directly and no one could recognize which spirit ability was used by Xue Qinghe because of the golden light that surrounded him.


    At the same time, to Tang San''s surprise, this golden light was not only released on Xue Qinghe''s body, but also on Snake Lance Douluo and Porcupinefish Douluo''s body, thus nearly everything around them was becoming somewhat golden and hazy.


    Although he hadn''t sensed the effect of this golden light, he could be certain that, this golden light was has the same ability as his Deathgod Domain and Blue Silver Domain.Right, this was Xue Qinghe''s innate domain, the special ability of the super spirit Seraphim.


    Facing the threat brought by Xue Qinghe, Tang San''s body leaned forward abruptly, and eight spider lances were inserted into the ground. Now he was fully facing the ground, as if crawling on the ground. The next moment, Eight Spider Lances bent backwards and sprang up rapidly, pushing Tang San''s body soaring to the sky. Simultaneously, countless Blue Silver Emperors spread out during his soaring, blossoming into a huge screen of blue golden splendor, and twisted to Xue Qinghe directly.


    Since Xue Qinghe''s mind was all locked on Tang San, now that Tang San sprang up, under the drawing of the momentum, Xue Qinghe also changed dashing down into soaring up, catching up with Tang San.


    Tang San had his reason to change the battlefield to the sky. Every field has its range, whether his Deathgod Domain, Bluesilver Domain or Xue Qinghe''s Angelic Domain. Tang San asked himself, in terms of his strength now, the boost that his domains certainly wouldn''t work better than Xue Qinghe''s Angelic Domain to help their companions. Therefore, he needed to get Xue Qinghe to the sky so neither of their domains would have an effect on their battle companions. Snake Lance Douluo and Porcupinefish Douluo were originally injured after all. As far as Dugu Bo and Yang Wudi''s strengths were concerned, at least they wouldn''t wouldn''t be at a disadvantage for a while, and as a result, there would be opportunity for their side.


    Xue Qinghe was also an intelligent person, so he of course understood Tang San''s aims, but he still chased after him. He had an absolute confidence in himself. Although he thought highly of Tang San''s potential, Tang San was more than ten years younger than him, and his own talent was also no worse than Tang San. The gap of ten years, was not that easy to offset merely relying on hard work. As long as he killed Tang San, Dugu Bo and Yang Wudi were nothing at all. Also, he wanted to test his real strength by defeating Tang San. Having endured for years, and hiding his true strength by Spirit Hall''s secret methods, the scheme finally came to the point to carry out. He felt impatient to display his real strength.


    Golden rings of light spread abruptly, forming ripple after ripple of splendid halos and pushed away Tang San''s descending Blue Silver Emperors. Xue Qinghe cut into frontally, with four wings spread behind his back, and shot towards Tang San like a golden meteor.


    Seeing the growing golden color before him, Tang San didn''t feel any fear, just moving directly towards him and releasing his ability of the left leg bone of Blue Silver Emperors, Flight.


    In Xue Qinghe''s information about Tang San, there was little documentation about his ability to fly, which just gave a simple description of Eight Spider Lances'' jump ability. So seeing Tang flying towards him, he couldn''t help feeling somewhat surprised.


    The first spirit ring flashed, the golden halo on his body immediately converged on his right fist. And a punch was abruptly swung at Tang San. The congealed golden light looked like a big round shield, smashing into Tang San''s body.


    Tang San breathed deeply, and both his hands changed into jade color. The Mysterious Heaven Skill was operating rapidly within his body, with blue golden light flame and profuse spirit power emitting from the hands. Controlling Crane Catching Dragon burst out, without using spirit abilities, just facing the golden light shield released by Xue Qinghe.


    With a hong sound, two silhouettes separated quickly after a brief collision.


    Xue Qinghe''s charge halted, swaying in midair, while Tang San was struck backwards and flew for at least thirty meters before he managed to control his body, qi and blood roiling within him.


    Via this direct collision, Tang San immediately sensed that Xue Qinghe''s spirit power was extremely special. The instant he collided with him, a kind of warm sense entered into his body from the opponent''s spirit power, and his Mysterious Heaven Skill force actually seemed to have a sign to melt under the warm sense full of sacred aura, being repressed so that it could not show its full effect. Clearly, the super spirit Seraphim not only had an innate domain, but its spirit power also had a special attribute, and Xue Qinghe''s first spirit ability was just to concentrate this special attribute spirit power.


    Xue Qinghe had another kind of impression. Even though he had struck Tang San away, he also felt that Tang San''s spirit power was honest and mild, like the vast energy between heaven and earth, especially the moment they hit together, it produced a kind of special shocking force, forcibly breaking apart his attack that was originally like a vast river. It seemed like Tang San got the absolute worst of this collision, but in fact he didn''t suffer any actual injury. Especially his hands seemed sculpted by jade, and were extraordinarily hard, as if they could tear apart his energy attacks with pure physical strength.


    A thin light flashed, a somewhat chilling expression appeared on Tang San''s face. Xue Qinghe was even stronger than he thought. He could cope with normal Spirit Douluos frontally, but facing Xue Qinghe, a Spirit Sage who was only more than rank seventy, he had no certainty.


    The fight on the ground also began. Yang Wudi and Dugu Bo changed their places mutually, and released their spirit avatar simultaneously. Yang Wudi faced Porcupinefish Doluo while Dugu Bo faced the snake incarnated from Snake Lance Douluo.


    Cyan Purple Double Headed Snake faced the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor which was even larger than he, while the Soulbreaking Lance with intensified black flame faced the huge spined ball.


    The fight between Dugu Bo and Snake Lance Douluo was all physical. Although the avatar of Dugu Bo, the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor, had a larger size, the moment they hit together, he lost out.


    Two tongues of the Cyan Purple Double Headed Giant Snake sprung from its mouths like two sharp swords, leaving two deep injuries on the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s body. The emerald green scales of the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor couldn''t impede its tongues which even sharper than swords. The Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor''s mouth had already bitten at the opponent''s body, but just left a layer of trail and couldn''t hurt the Cyan Purple Double Headed Huge Snake. Even the extreme toxin of the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor merely produced a slight corrosive effect on its skin. The hardness of Snake Lance Douluo''s Spirit Avatar was actually even above the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor.


    Whether the Snake Lance Douluo or Porcupinefish Douluo, they were specially arranged by Xue Qinghe to deal with Dugu Bo, so they naturally had extremely strong defence to his toxin. However, it was not an easy job for Cyan Purple Double Headed Huge Snake to defeat the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor in a short time. He was injured from before after all. After realizing his spirit was restrained, Dugu Bo changed his attack into continuously spitting venom and poisonous mist to deal with the opponent, while his body circled round into a snake form when he could use his hardest head to collide with the opponent.


    On the other side, the capability and strength of Porcupinefish Douluo were far above Yang Wudi, but Yang Wudi''s attack was just too sharp. And he had to devour toxin spouted by Dugu Bo, in case it would hurt the other spirit masters on the side. The huge spined ball he incarnated into collided with Breaking Soul Lance continuously, which also resulted in a tie. In this level of fight, both of them wouldn''t easily put all their eggs in one basket, If they use the last spirit ability to hit the opponent, they would both be injured. Therefore, under the condition that they had sufficient spirit power, this gradually became a protracted war.


    Even though the two confronting each other in midair were the weakest in spirit power, their fight was undoubtedly the key point of this battle. If Tang San won, even though they were in the imperial palace, they would have opportunity to escape. But if Xue Qinghe won, without question, all three of them would die because of the secrets they had heard.


    Eight Spider Lances spread out from his back, Tang San breathed deeply, relying on the mighty killing aura of Deathgod Domain to forcefully drive away the special purifying melting effect of the angelic spirit power within his body.


    What was strange, Tang San''s direct and mild Mysterious Heaven Skill could do nothing to the angelic spirit power''s purification. But the moment Deathgod Domain appeared, it seemed to just restrain Angel''s spirit power, immediately making the sticky effect of purification disappear entirely. Tang San quickly understood, the spirit power of angel should be pure sacred energy, while his Deathgod Domain had a kind of forceful killing aura which was diametrically opposite. If angel spirit power was said to be just, then his Deathgod Domain was evil, justice and evil unable to coexist, restricting each other mutually was the natural consequence. Just like his Deathgod Domain also couldn''t affect the sacred aura of the opponent, the opponent''s purification effect of Angelic Domain couldn''t affect him either.


    Xue Qinghe smiled coolly, "What a Deathgod Domain. What Hu Liena uses is actually the same as you. Maybe you have noticed, your Deathgod Domain contradicts my Angelic Domain mutually. Unfortunately, what you can''t know, is that the true awakening of innate domains is only after possessing the seventh spirit ability, Spirit Avatar. Without Spirit Avatar, your innate domain can just have some supporting effect. Only with the Spirit Avatar, can domains'' effect be displayed fully. Even though your domain is at the same class as mine, the gap in rank cannot be offset. Let me show you, the true might of the Angelic Domain."


    Saying this, the seventh spirit ring on his body flashed with a dense black color. Black and golden, two completely different lights mixed together, and then the black spirit ring seemed to be assimilated, transforming into golden in the process of being released.


    Crystalline golden light, the phantom behind Xue Qinghe''s back moved forward quietly, while Xue Qinghe himself overlapped with the phantom quickly. Including his skin and hair, were all rendered purely golden. The clothes on his body disappeared in the purification of that golden light. Splendid golden light flame packed his whole body, just like an immortal. Even the other six spirit rings on his body were rendered golden at that moment.


    On the two pairs of pure white wings behind Xue Qinghe''s back, the golden color spread from the root, then to the tip of each feather. With a cracking sound, a pair of wings unfolded again behind his back. The original features of Seraphim disappeared entirely in the seventh spirit ability Spirit Avatar''s effect. Then Xue Qinghe''s imposing manner suddenly swelled, as if to cover the sky and earth. After releasing his Spirit Avatar, the pressure he brought to Tang San was absolutely no less than a title Douluo.


    According to Grandmaster''s Ten Core Competences, the intensification of Spirit Avatar was a direct ratio of spirit''s own quality. That is, the higher the quality of spirit, the more intensification it would have after releasing one''s Spirit Avatar. Therefore the higher the spirit was, the more meaningful to have seventh spirit ability, since only after having Spirit Avatar could the real might of spirit be displayed.


    In Tang San''s past battles, the most powerful Spirit Avatar he came across was undoubtedly the Clear Sky Hammer. But that Elder of Clear Sky Clan just used forty percent of his real strength, which wasn''t the full might of the Clear Sky Hammer''s Spirit Avatar. Nevertheless back then Tang Hao forced more than five title Douluos of Spirit Hall to face the opponent simultaneously by his own force, which demonstrated the might of that spirit. But the quality of the Seraphim spirit before his eyes was absolutely no lower than Clear Sky Hammer, so the amplification was undoubtedly extremely dreadful.


    Xue Qinghe stretched his arms out to either side, like a cross hanging in midair, raising his head, with a dulcet whistle from his mouth, suddenly, the golden light on his body spread out with a speed that was difficult to perceive with the naked eye. In just an eyeblink, it had already covered a range of several thousand square meters in the sky. Tang San was directly covered in, and everything around him suddenly turned golden, secretly shocking Tang San. But at this moment, he knew he couldn''t panic. This should be the true effect of Angelic Domain in Spirit Avatar, the real Angelic Domain Xue Qinghe spoke of.


    Within the golden light, Tang San first felt a strong pressure from all directions. His senses were restricted to a narrow range, such that even his spiritual force probes could only cover five meters around him. His entire being seemed to be brought to another world, whose ruler, was Xue Qinghe.


    The sensation of spirit power melting appeared again, forcing Tang San to have to release his Deathgod Domain immediately.


    The Deathgod Domain and Angelc Domain mutually restrained each other, so who could overwhelm the opponent depended on their respective strength. Obviously, in terms of domain, Tang San now couldn''t compete with Xue Qinghe in any case. The Deathgod Domain was restricted to Tang San''s skin by the powerful sacred aura, and narrowly maintained his spirit power free from purification. But it''s intensifying effect had already disappeared thoroughly.


    Tang San''s eyes lighting, through the Purple Demon Eye, his spiritual force released without holding back. The effect of the mind condensing wisdom skull bone displayed at this moment. After Tang San fully used Purple Demon Eye, the scope that his spiritual force could detect amplified from five meters to about fifty miters, and Purple Demon Eye also helped him detect narrowly around his body in a hundred meters, barely recognizing objects.


    "Feel the gap between us. Tang San, this is my domain, I''m the ruler here. Having come here, even title Douluo can only guarantee they can withdraw in one piece. All of you, is already completely under my control. To be frank, I really do admire you. Your future accomplishments won''t be below mine. Therefore, I''m willing to give you another last chance. I really don''t have the heart to smother a genius like you. Only geniuses like us, will understand how grand each other are, don''t you think?"


    Hearing Xue Qinghe''s voice, Tang San tried his best to sense his exact location, but it was futile. The effect of the Angelic Domain before him was too powerful. Although he could use his spirit bones and Purple Demon Eye to try to enhance his sensory ability, compared usual, it was still greatly impaired. Especially the golden light with a sacred aura which the domain teemed with, made him consume his spirit power and spiritual force rapidly in order to support the Deathgod Domain. If he could not break this domain, then Xue Qinghe even didn''t need to attack, just keep controlling him like this, and Tang San would lose and die due to exhausting his spirit power.


    Of course, Tang San also knew, Xue Qinghe who had released Spirit Avatar and Angelic Domain was also consuming his spirit power very rapidly. He wouldn''t compete with him in attrition.


    "I''ve already answered you. The outcome still isn''t settled, if you have the capability, you can just kill me." Saying that, Eight Spider Lances behind Tang San''s back bent slightly, protecting his back, the fifth and sixth spirit rings lighting simultaneously.


    Blue golden light concentrated on his right arm, a three meter Blue Silver Overlord Spear connected with his arm, and meanwhile, all of Tang San became unreal, exactly the effect of the hundred-thousand-year sixth spirit ring''s spirit ability, Nothingness.


    If rank of spirit power could be said to be Xue Qinghe''s advantage, then the hundred thousand year spirit ability was Tang San''s advantage.


    "Hundred thousand year spirit ability? Let me see, how much of its effect your hundred thousand year spirit ability can produce in my Angelic Domain."


    Suddenly, around Tang San''s body, the golden light of Angelic Domain instantly grew denser, as if bogging him down in a golden quagmire, slowing his movements.


    At a slight spiritual force fluctuation, Tang San reacted nearly in the first second. Eight Spider Lances protecting his body, and Blue Silver Overlord Lance by right side of his body was thrust forward, not releasing it, but serving as weapon to thrust into the direction he had perceived.


    A strong golden silhouette flew above Tang San''s body, and Tang San astonished discovered, whether his Eight Spider Lances or Blue Silver Overlord Lance, neither had struck the opponent''s body. Moreover, the golden silhouette that flew above him brought to him a kind of dizzy feeling. Even though he was in the state of Nothingness, his spirit power and spiritual force still decreased a great deal. In fact, in the state of Nothingness, Tang San was immune to physical attack, and any form of energy attack, including spiritual force, would be decreased by fifty percent. The attack Xue Qinghe released was actually similar to his Nothingness, but where Tang San''s Nothingness laid particular stress on defence, whereas Xue Qinghe''s unreal silhouette stressed attack.


    "Yi. Truly deserving to be called a hundred thousand year spirit ring, it really has some special ways. Even my second evolved spirit ability, Angelic Descent cannot defeat you. It seems I have to be a bit jealous of you. However, this is not enough."


    The golden light on his right arm restrained, having found that Blue Silver Overlord Lance made no effect in this situation, Tang San immediately withdrew the spirit ability that consumed a large amount of his spirit power, and gathered his spirit power inwardly.


    Spiritual force fluctuations appeared again, this time much faster than before. With the experience of the last time, Tan San finally caught that silhouette relying on his Purple Demon Eye. As is he judged before, in his own domain, Xue Qinghe had already transformed into phantom and ran into him. What was different was that there was a long sword in his hand this time, completely made of golden flame, without a substantial body, making Tang San''s heart shake, and carried a formidable energy fluctuation.


    This was a pure energy form attack, so even though the state of Nothingness enhanced his resistance by fifty percent, Tang San absolutely didn''t dare collide head on with him.


    What made Tang San suffer was that he couldn''t see which spirit ring was released on the opponent''s body at all. That is, he had no idea which ability he should use in response.


    The timing Xue Qinghe chose was undoubtedly extremely well chosen, just after Tang San retrieved Blue Silver Overlord Lance, and too late to release it again. Eight Spider Lances was a physical attack, with which it was very difficult to block such pure energy form attack. In addition to that, the Angelic Domain amplified him by thirty percent. Even though he couldn''t weaken Tang San by thirty percent because of Tang San''s Deathgod Domain, this was already sufficient. His power was fundamentally above Tang San''s.


    Within such a true domain, both Tan San''s sense and reaction had become much slower. If Xue Qinghe''s first attack was a probe, then this attack, was a heavy strike he prepared for Tang San, also a strike to establish his superiority. Even if it couldn''t defeat Tang San in one strike, it would at least injure him heavily.

 193 Self-created Spirit Ability, Disorder Splitting Wind Dance

    Taking a deep breath, in face of Xue Qinghe''s Holy Sword that dazzled a golden radiance, Tang San forcefully endured with the pain in his heart. As a control system spirit master, all along it had been him who directed the tempo of his opponents in battles. Right now however, he was the one being wholly controlled, and this caused him a sense of frustration. Despite this, he understood that if he allowed negative thoughts to surface, he would undoubted be defeated in this battle to the death.


    Within the dense Angelic Domain, Tan San had nowhere to hide. At the moment when the sword of light brimming with holy energy landed on his body, he made a decision that even Xue Qinghe did not expect.


    Tang San withdrew the aura around his body, and even the Blue Silver Emperor spirit along with it. At the same time, a layer of golden light floated out of his body, that was the second Invincible Golden Body skill that he could use today.


    Gripping his Holy Sword, Xue Qinghe pierced through Tang San''s body in a blow, but due to the effect of Invincible Golden Body, Tang San was unharmed. Actually, Tan San could had used teleportation to avoid this attack. However, being in Xue Qinghe''s domain, Tan San did not know the extent of his teleportation ability. Innately, he felt that teleportation''s effect within this Angelic Domain would not be great. In this gamble of life and death, to prevent unnecessary risks, Tang San still used his Invincible Golden Body''s absolute defence instead.


    The moment when a golden light enveloped his body, Tan San basically ignored Xue Qinghe and the fact that the latter went through his body, the Clear Sky Hammer already in his grasp. Simultaneously rotating his body in mid-air, the Clear Sky Hammer was thrown out from this golden world. A ray of grey light rippled with great spirit energy, that was the Disorderly Wind Splitting Method.


    For Tan San who once trained bitterly under the waterfall, as dense as the golden light of the Angelic Domain might be, it was still insufficient to affect him executing the Disorderly Wind Splitting Method. Furthermore, with the Deathgod Domain engraved on his Clear Sky Hammer, only when using the Clear Sky Hammer would the might of the Deathgod Domain be fully displayed, just as how Blue Silver Domain would enhance Blue Silver Emperor to the greatest extent.


    Itself emitting a dense black light, the Clear Sky Hammer was surrounded by an even stronger layer of white. With the motion of a single strike, this golden-coloured domain shook violently. At the same time, Tang San felt the pressure on his body weakened. Ever since the mastery of the Disorderly Wind Splitting Method this was the first time the hammer''s force had completely disappeared. As the two forces blended, the Deathgod Domain''s killing aura had risen by a bit. Although he had used the Clear Sky clan''s secret technique previously, he had not used it in a live battle before.


    Passing through Tang San''s body, Xue Qinghe immediately felt something was off. Following the violent tremble of the Angelic Domain, the latter realised that Tang San''s Deathgod Domain innately enhanced the natural might of the Clear Sky Hammer. Spirit complemented by domain, only two hammer strikes was needed to destabilised his Angelic Domain.


    With regards to the abilities of Clear Sky Hammer, Spirit Hall had naturally conducted detailed research, the Disorderly Wind Splitting Method was not excluded. Without doubt, the technique was mighty, but Spirit Hall''s research also unveiled that it required continuous accumulation to be executed to the greatest effect. In front of a living target, besides coincidence, who would provide such an opportunity?


    Consequently, Xue Qinghe did not pay much attention to Tang San''s usage of Disorderly Wind Splitting Method. He felt it only right that Tang San was forced to use the technique to counter his Angelic Domain. But, without the protection of the hundred thousand year spirit ring''s ability, how can you still block my attacks? The number of times you can use that absolute defense is definitely limited. I want to see just how many times you can still block.


    These thoughts passed Xue Qinghe''s mind in a flash. Within the Angelic Domain, he moved like a fish in water, body gliding freely. Pointing his Holy Sword forward, he flew in Tang San''s direction. Holy Sword was his fifth spirit ring ability, conjured from holy flame. Not only did it have extremely high attack power, but also enhanced the purifying effect of his spirit power by three hundred percent. An ordinary spirit master, when struck, would have his spirit power greatly diminished in addition to the physically injury. Severe injury was inevitable, if not death.


    Presently, this was not the situation as Tang San faced off with Xue Qinghe. Every strike of the Clear Sky Hammer in his grasp caused his swinging speed to increase. In a moment, five strikes were executed. As the Clear Sky Hammer accumulated more and more energy, the effect of Deathgod Domain rose. The white light guarding his body expanded outwards, and Tang San felt the pressure brought by the Angelic Domain wane.


    Following the exchange of techniques, Tang San''s spiritual sense naturally sharpened. When Xue Qinghe turned to face him, Holy Sword in hand, Tang San realised it the first moment, the Clear Sky Hammer in his grasp with no intent to stop.


    Dazzling golden light approached his body immediately, concurrently, Tang San swung his sixth hammer swing. The timing Xue Qinghe picked was without doubt precise; when his Holy Sword arrived, the Clear Sky Hammer was swung behind Tang San''s body and could not make it in time to the front. Despite this short instant, Xue Qinghe''s proficiency enabled him to stab Tang San and at the same time withdraw safely.


    But was Tang San so easily beaten? No, certainly not. He would had died countless times before if he was so easy to defeat.


    The moment when the Holy Sword reached him, Tang San''s body suddenly and bizarrely retreated by a meter.


    This one meter was not to be underestimated. Xue Qinghe''s attack was entirely focused on the position where Tang San was before. This lead to a loss in peak strength of Xue Qinghe''s Holy Sword''s single strike. In addition, the distance of a meter enabled Tang Sang to swing his Clear Sky Hammer from the back towards his front, colliding with the the Holy Sword that dazzled with golden flames.


    A loud rumble resounded, abruptly stirring up strong waves of air. Despite the accumulated strength of six swings, despite his best effort to put himself in a favourable position, despite the might of the Clear Sky Hammer''s might engraved with the Deathgod Domain, the one to be blasted out by the impact was still Tang San.


    This was the effect of a domain. Manifesting his spirit avatar within his Angelic Domain, Xue Qinghe''s overall strength rose by thirty percent.Besides this, the Holy Sword was his fifth spirit ability, and adding that there was a gulf between Tang San''s spirit power and his, even though it his strike was one with the strength of sixth hammer swings, the one to lose out was still Tang San.


    However, what Xue Qinghe did not know was that Tang San''s strike was just a probe.


    Tang San was sent flying by the impact, but the golden light of the Holy Sword failed to penetrate his defense. While his body fell back, he was still able to maintain his posture in mid-air and continuously swung the Clear Sky Hammer. Every swing exuded a black and white radiance that weakened the golden flames of the Holy Sword. As such, even though blood seeped from his mouth as he retreated, he was not truly harmed.


    Due to Tang San''s sudden retreat by one meter, Xue Qinghe was slightly stunned as he could not understand how Tang San managed it. Within his domain, he was the overlord. The moment Tang San was trapped inside, Xue Qi He could freely control his domain to restrict Tang San''s movement to the center of the domain. Thus, regardless of how Tan San moved, even if he had teleported, he would still remain at the same spot. This was also one of the mysteries of the domain, but just before, Tang San actually retreated by a step. This simply could not be done with the current level of his Deathgod Domain.


    Little did Xue Qinghe know the effort Tang San made in order to retreat by that one step. That simple step was only created by fusing the the Deathgod Domain engraved on the Clear Sky Hammer, Blue Silver Emperor''s right leg bone''s inherent strength and Xiao Wu''s spirit bone''s teleportation ability. Three skills merged as one, only then did it momentarily surpass the effect of the domain, making that one meter retreat possible.


    The strength of a domain is great, but also had its limit. Using his three techniques, Tang San overcame this limit momentarily to step back by one meter. Yet, all he could do was only move within a meter. The combined strength of three abilities could only help him do this much.


    Colliding with Xue Qinghe, the power accumulated by six swings dissipated, but while he was sent flying, the Clear Sky Hammer in Tang San''s grasp did not cease and the Disorderly Wind Splitting Method began to charge.


    The reason he was sent flying was due to Xue Qinghe''s own strength. Even though Tang San''s body was restricted to the center of the domain, the Holy Sword belonged to Xu Qinghe who was overlord of the domain. As such, when its power erupted, when Tang San was enveloped by its golden flame, he was free from restriction to the center and was thus sent flying backwards. But it was still impossible for him to take this chance to escape from the domain. When the golden flames disappeared, he went back to the center once again, where Xue Qinghe was awaiting him.


    Until now, Xue Qinghe did not believe that Tang San had the strength to resist him within his own domain. The eventual outcome would not change either, he absolutely did not believe that Tang San was able to adapt to the various changes within his domain in such a short time. Even if he could adapt, he would not be able to reverse the effects brought by the domain.


    The moment those golden flames around Tang San disappeared, he was forcefully dragged back to the center position, and Xue Qinghe''s Holy Sword swung down at an angle. He was not in a hurry to destroy Tang San, he sought a perfect victory and took advantage of the domain''s reduction on Tang San'' speed. He would not give Tang San any chance to fight back.


    As of now, Tang San''s Disorderly Wind Splitting Method had reached its fourth swing. The instant when the Clear Sky Hammer was about to collide with the Holy Sword, Tang San suddenly made a weird choice. He did not let the Clear Sky Hammer collide with the Holy Sword, his body miraculously retreating by a meter again. Simultaneously bending his body while swinging the Clear Sky Hammer, it dodged the Holy Sword''s strike.


    At the same time, his Clear Sky Hammer swiftly made two more swings, accumulating six swing strength once again. Strangely, Tang San did not use the Clear Sky Hammer to strike Xue Qinghe who had an opening, but swung towards nothingness.


    Tang San once again shocked Xue Qinghe, the latter never thought that an opponent would be able to dodge his attacks within his domain. However, his reaction was extremely quick, just as Tang San swung his seventh swing, the Holy Sword shone brilliantly and grew by two chi, at the same time drawing two arcs of light, sealing almost all possible escape routes for Tang San.


    You don''t want to face me head on? Then I shall just do that. Use my spirit power to overpower you.


    Xue Qinghe''s way of thinking was undoubtedly valid. However, he could not see through the technique Tang San currently executed. Suddenly, Tang San swayed like a ghost. Although Xue Qinghe made two strikes that followed each other closely, it was still two discrete attacks.


    Tan San''s body shimmered like an illusion, and exploited the gap between the two strikes to escape, along with his Clear Sky Hammer that gradually gathered power. The present him gave Xue Qinghe the impression that he was dancing in his Angelic Domain. The Clear Sky Hammer did not waver because of his movement, maintaining a wondrous and steady swinging motion.


    When Tang San escaped from Xue Qinghe''s attack, his Clear Sky Hammer had already swung eleven times. The accumulated black and white light becoming more and more dense. What shocked Xue Qinghe the most was Tang San''s movement range had expanded from one meter to one and a half. That is why he was able to calmly evade Xue Qinghe''s attack with that dancing motion.


    What Tang San had just executed, could be said he trump card ability, the first time he had used it against a foe. He had named it Disorderly Wind Splitting Dance.


    The flaw of the Disorderly Wind Splitting Method was apparent. Tang San had immersed himself in this technique for a long time, training bitterly under the guidance of his father. Naturally, he knew this flaw restricted the might of this powerful technique. While cultivating under the waterfall, he began experimenting how to overcome this situation, that is how to complete the eighty-one swings of the Disorderly Wind Splitting Method while facing an opponent.


    After countless trials, he manage to find a possibility �C by merging his Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track and Disorderly Wind Splitting Method, thus creating a spirit technique belonging to him alone.


    Borrowing the elusiveness of Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, coupled with the might of the Clear Sky Hammer, if the execution was successful, it would undoubtedly be a powerful self-created spirit technique. However, to combine two skills belonging to completely different categories, how could it be easy? When Tang San began experimenting, he had failed countless times, with the critical problem being tempo.


    Each technique totally differed in rhythm from the other. Disorderly Wind Splitting Method had its own tempo, requiring continuous swinging for the accumulation of energy. Its tempo gradually quickened, this was an indisputable fact. Otherwise the might of the technique cannot be displayed.


    On the other hand, Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track moved in accordance to the opponent''s movement, thus was unpredictable in nature. Moreover focusing spirit energy on the Clear Sky Hammer used the calves to generate force, to create this merged technique was as insurmountable as the heavens.


    Tang San had originally given up on creating this spirit technique. Until Xiao Wu sacrificed herself to save him, after he obtained Xiao Wu''s spirit rings and soft bone that he discovered this technique accidentally while cultivating.


    The first point to note was that Disorderly Wind Splitting Dance could only be executed in mid-air, as only then could the legs remain unaffected when exerting during a hammer strike. This originally was nearly impossible to achieve. But with Blue Silver Emperor''s right leg bone enhancing Tan San''s leg strength and enabling him to fly, he could accomplish this.


    With regards to the more important question of rhythm, Xiao Wu''s spirit bone''s teleportation ability overcame this. Whenever problems arose with the tempo, Tang San could rely on teleportation to readjust his posture to continue the execution of Disorderly Wind Splitting Method. By concurrently using teleportation with Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, it was naturally sufficient to avoid the opponent''s attack.


    Notwithstanding the fact that being in the Angelic Domain prevented him from distancing himself from his foe using teleportation, he was still able to utilise the short distance of two meters to execute Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, thus displaying Disorderly Wind Splitting Dance''s might to the fullest.


    Xue Qinghe had high innate talent, and moreover possessed the mighty Seraphim spirit. However he had all along been undercover in Heaven Dou Imperial Family and had to conceal his abilities as much as he could. Consequently, although his spirit rank was high, in terms of combat experience, he was still lacking compared to Tang San. In the face of these unexpected turn of events, confusion took root in his heart.


    In his haste, his Holy Sword swung uninhibitedly in exasperation to disrupt Tang San''s accumulation of Disorderly Wind Splitting Method. But he was disappointed quickly. Even though this was his domain, the innate clash between Deathgod Domain and Angelic Domain had reduced his domain''s effect on Tang San to the lowest. Once and again, Tang San''s Disorderly Wind Splitting Method dodged his attacks, accumulating strength with each successive swing. When Xue Qinghe cleared his mind, Tang San had already swung more than thirty-six times.


    The jet-black Clear Sky Hammer exuded a faint layer of gold pattern with the accumulation of spirit energy and the engraved Deathgod Domain gave off a white radiance. This caused Tang San''s mobility range to expand.


    The great volume of spirit energy gathered on the hammer made even Xue Qinghe shocked. After thirty-six swings, he felt that he was beginning to be subdued by the vast spirit pressure. Even with the thirty percent boost from his Angelic Domain, he dared not engage it recklessly. A wave of regret swept over Xue Qinghe, even though Tang San''s Disorderly Wind Splitting Method was mighty, within his domain, he could have disrupted it if he had acted aptly earlier.


    Withdrawing the Holy Sword with haste, Xue Qinghe''s body was quickly engulfed in a golden colour, giving Tang San free rein to swing his hammer.


    At this moment however, a sense of dread rose in Tang San. He knew that Xue Qinghe''s mind had cleared, he was now at a crucial juncture of breaking his opponent''s domain.


    What Tang San could not see was Xue Qinghe, hidden in the center of the domain, his sixth spirit ring gradually shining. The six wings on his back madly absorbing the energy within the domain, streaks of golden lightning traced this body relentlessly like snakes.


    Taking a deep breath, Xue Qinghe exhaled forcefully. A piercing and shrill whistled emitted from this mouth. At that moment, without warning, fiery golden flames thrusted out from his pair of eyes, extending over a meter. That was his sixth spirit ring ability, a mental attack, Angel''s Howl.


    Angel''s Howl, utilising the angelic spirit power''s special transforming ability, instantaneously converted fifty percent of spirit power into a mental attack, encompassing a wide range. When struck, the victim would receive great mental trauma. If one''s mental strength was less than half of the user, his soul would immediately shatter, with death following a head implosion. If one''s mental strength was more than half, it would result in mental damage, causing a stunning effect. The duration of stun depended on the differences in mental strength of the user and target.


    Indeed, the technique was an overbearing one that could be said to defy the heavens. Directly striking a foe''s soul. That was the manifestation of the might of the super battle spirit Seraphim.


    Presently, while Xue Qinghe was gathering energy, Tang San hastily swung the Clear Sky Hammer, accumulating sixty swings. The moment Angel''s Howl effect of vertigo kicked in, he certainly would be unable to control his Clear Sky Hammer. Then, Xue Qinghe didn''t even need to strike, the Clear Sky Hammer''s accumulated energy would rip Tang Sang to pieces when uncontrolled. After rousing from his confusion, Xue Qinghe undoubtedly thought of the best solution.


    However, Tang San''s Disorderly Wind Splitting Method had yet to be disrupted. He couldn''t allow himself to be defeated by Xue Qinghe.


    For the third time, Invincible Golden Body protected Tang San. While Angel''s Howl was a heaven-defying technique, a spirit ability coming from a hundred thousand year spirit bone was even more so. With the last Invincible Golden Body he could utilise in a day, for the first time Tang San directed the flow of the battle. The final ten or so swings completed just as he blocked Angel''s Howl. Black and white, two streaks of light revolved around each other like dragons. When the nine by nine eighty one swings were completed, Deathgod Domain''s evolved ability killing intent initiated. At this instant, Tang San elevated his domain''s effect to unprecedented heights.


    Immense energy rippled out, causing the fighters on ground to pause. The three Title Douluo and one Spirit Douluo did not utilise their final spirit ring technique in battle. They wouldn''t lightly determine the eventual outcome of the battle, both sides awaiting the mid-air battle to conclude, confident that their respective youths will emerge victorious.


    When that golden domain spread in the air, Snake Lance Douluo and Porcupinefish Douluo''s confidence swelled to the limit, making them even less inclined to go all out against the opponents. Their strength excelled over the other side, and carefully stalling, both sides had kept a careful balance.


    But the tremendous energy fluctuations in the sky alarmed both sides, and they swiftly retreated almost like empty shadows, pulling open the distance between each other.


    At this moment, in mid-air, one black and one white, two entangled rays of light shot forth towards the sky, breaking the restraint of the golden colour in an instant. Vast energy ripples resulted in a loud aerial explosion, just as if there was a thunderstorm.


    With a cracking sound, the golden colour shattered into large fragments and crumbled further, before dissolving into innumerable specks of fine golden lights and fading away in mid-air. The dazzling sky returned to its original colours.


    Two shadows appeared in mid-air at the same time. Xue Qinghe extended the two pairs of wings that just recovered on his back to stabilise his body. Thick blood flowed from his nostrils like two red miniature snakes, while purplish-black blood seeped from the corner of his mouth. Eyes dim, he dared not open his mouth to breathe in fear of spilling all the blood in his body.


    The strike condensed from eighty one hammer swings not only enhanced the Deathgod Domain and destroyed his Angelic Domain, at the same time it shattered his spirit avatar, causing him severe injury he never experienced before.


    However, Tang San on the other hand was no better off than him. His face was as pale as sheet, coughing out mouthfuls of bright red blood. The Clear Sky Hammer in his hand had disappeared, and his body violently trembled.


    Although he had at last broken Xue Qinghe''s Angelic Domain, at the same time he exhausted his spirit energy. Unable to sustain the eight spider lances on his back, he withdrew it into his body.


    During the short battle between them, every response Tang San had made was absolutely right. However, there was still a huge gulf between Xue Qinghe''s strength and his. As much as he had taken advantage of Xue Qinghe''s mistakes, in the process of breaking the Angelic Domain, he still depleted a large amount of spirit energy, whether it was the execution of Disorderly Wind Splitting Dance or the imperceptible consumption within the opponent''s domain, his body is now fully emptied of spirit energy. As of now, although Xue Qinghe''s injuries were worse, his situation is the more dire of the two. He could only force himself to use the last bit of spirit energy to control his Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone''s flying to slowly descend to the ground.


    Glancing at each other, Snake Lance and Porcupinefish the two title douluos could see the dread in the other''s eyes. How could they not know the might of Xue Qinghe''s Angelic Domain even if others did not? Even if they utilised their spirit avatars while in the domain, to break out of it was not an easy task. But a Spirit Emperor youth managed to accomplish this feat. Not only breaking out of the domain''s restrain, but also injuring Xue Qinghe heavily.


    Now, they realised why Xue Qinghe treated Tan San with importance. Tang San''s potential and strength far exceeded that of spirit masters of the same rank.


    With a "wah" sound, Xue Qinghe could no longer endure and spat a mouthful of blood, the wings on his back losing their radiance. Taking a deep breath, his sight was fixed on Tang San who was slowly descending, not with fury or hatred in his eyes, but a tinge of praise.


    His situation was not optimistic, but he knew how Tang San was faring at the same time. Hastily adjusting his bodily qi, he looked at Tang San and spoke. "Tang San, you really give me surprises one after another. I really could not bear to kill you. Without an opponent such as you, I think the rate of my improvement would slow drastically. As of now, other than big sister, you are the only one worthy to be my life-long opponent."


    Tang San did not speak, but raised his head and straightened his back, looking coldly at Xue Qinghe. Mysterious Heaven Skill circulated rapidly to restore spirit energy, enabling him to recover much faster than any other spirit master in this world.


    The reason he did not sustain severe harm when the domain broke, one was because he was the attacker, the other, because of the toughness of his body. In terms of bodies, even a title douluo may not match up to him.


    With a sweeping gaze to the front, Tang San thought to himself that what is to come should be coming.


    At this instant, Porcupinefish Douluo who was retreating shook, a jade green tipped sharp spine piercing the air towards Tan San, who no longer have the strength to dodge, and even less use Golden Invincible Body.


    Dugu Bo and Yang Wudi were both too far away, unable to save Tang San in time. The timing and method of attack that Porcupinefish Douluo chose was underhanded to the extreme


    "Bastard." With a flash, a golden light shot out and a muffled collision was heard. Although it was unable to smash the sharp spine, the impact caused the attack to veer and fly past Tang San''s side instead.


    Xue Qinghe, who previously was unruffled even during the intense exchange with Tang San, blew his top at last. Due to exertion, he spat out another mouthful of blood, gazing at Porcupinefish Douluo with anger. "Who allowed you to strike?"


    Porcupinefish Douluo was stunned.. "Young master, I.."


    Xue Qinghe''s eyes seemed to spit fire as he stared furiously at Porcupinefish Douluo and Snake Lance douluo. "Ci Xue, She Long, you two listen. Even if Tang San is to die, it will be by my hand. A fair showdown is the final respect I will give him. If you both attack again, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Two great title douluos, in face of Xue Qinghe''s fury, actually felt fear and retreated by a step, deferentially saying: "Yes."


    Hearing this, Tan San can''t help but slightly feel astonished. Unable to hold back, he spoke. "I did not expect you to have an honourable side."


    Touching the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, Xue Qinghe''s angry face gradually revealed a faint smile. "Everyone''s heart harbours a form of justice and evil belonging only to oneself. In this pragmatic world, the one who stands victorious, is righteous, is it not? By killing you today, I can completely send dispatches to denounce you as emperor Xue Ye''s poisoners in all of Heaven Dou Empire. To speak of righteousness, what can compare to my Seraphim? I know, in your heart, I am a despicable and evil existence. But why don''t you think, if I''m totally useless, would I have been able to come this far?"


    As he spoke, he raised his right arm, a strong golden light amassed in his palm. Although the gathering was slow, to Tang San, it was equivalent to reaper''s scythe. Although his spirit energy recovered quickly, he could feel that the moment it was generated, it immediately disappeared. Only now did he realise that although he had broke Xue Qinghe''s Angelic Domain, the instant it was shattered, a portion of its purifying ability was injected into his body. Even if he required insignificant spirit energy to teleport, it was still impossible without a bit of spirit power.

 194 Xiao Wu, Resurrection, One Fourth

    Golden light concentrated on Xue Qinghe''s hands, and meanwhile, Tang San was affected by the purification of Angel Domain therefore he felt difficult even to gather a thread of spirit power.


    "Tang San, goodbye. Let me end your life on my own. This will be the last thing that I can do for you. Don''t worry, I will give you a lavish funeral, and also remember you forever. Before you die, let you see my true feature. I believe, you will die without anything to regret."


    Saying that, Xue Qinghe raised and put his hand into the clothes before his chest. Turning his hand over, and lifting fast, a bizarre mask which connected with the deep neck had already been removed.


    Although he was in an edge of life and death, when Tang San saw Xue Qinghe''s true feature, his pupil still shrunk involuntarily a great deal because of surprise. Now, Xue Qinghe displayed before his eyes had a figure of a man though, her face had already changed into a pretty face with coldly beauty.


    From outside, she seemed to have an appearance slightly more than twenty, snow white skin, dignified phoenix eyes. Compared with the originally amiable appearance of Xue Qinghe, she was much more distinct. Straight bridge of the nose, slightly slender phoenix eyes, a face with somewhat stateliness. At a glance, she was not as beautiful as Ning Rongrong or Xiao Wu, but the dignity in her coldness, Tang San had only seen a similar one on Bibi Dong''s face. The Supreme Pontiff descendant who had been impersonating prince Xue Qinghe for a long time, was actually not a male. How couldn''t Tan San feel surprised?


    The golden light in Xue Qinghe''s hands became more and more profuse. Seeing Tang San, her eyes expressed a somewhat complicated emotion, of which regret was the most, regret that such a talent would be destroyed in her hands.


    "My original name is Qian Renxue. Tang San, dying by my hands, you won''t be a lost ghost." Saying that, she raised her right hand and then chopped in a slow speed, very slow. Her eyes focusing on Tang San all the time, under the threat of death, she believed this would bring to Tang San the biggest psychological stress. No matter what, there was still a thread of final hope in her heart. In her view, as long as he was human, he would be afraid of death.


    Tang San smiled calmly, "No matter if you are man or woman. For me, your identity didn''t make any sense. Now that you come from Spirit Hall, you will be my enemy. No wonder you would be so impetuous to say your own secret, behind your firmness is a trace of gentleness, you''re a woman."


    At the same moment, there came a loud shout from far away in palace, "Who are you, you dare trespass in the palace?"


    The moment Qian Renxue chopped this attack, suddenly, a blue golden light on Tang San''s body which belonged to Blue Silver Emperor flashed and passed, and a red ring of light also lit up in that moment, an unreal but graceful silhouette emerged and blocked in front of Tang San.


    Floating long hair, snowy white skin, wasn''t that Xiao Wu in the soul state?


    Facing the splendid golden light chop of Xue Qinghe, her face changed a little. Appearing as spirit ability, similar to Tang San in the state of nothingness of his sixth spirit ability, and even more nothingness, no physical or energy attack could have an effect on her body, but because of the same reason, she couldn''t block any form of attack either.


    Therefore, although she released the sixth spirit ability by sheer force relying on her soul power, her current form couldn''t block this attack for Tang San.


    At that moment, a miracle happened. Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up abruptly, and gorgeous pink splendor made her eyes as bright and beautiful as gems.


    Under the pull of the pink light, a silhouette flew out from Tang San''s waist and immediately merged with Xiao Wu in midair.


    Turning back, pouncing, opening her arms, and throwing her long hair on Tang San''s shoulders, she then threw her whole body into Tang San''s arms, using her body to protect Tang San. And simultaneously, the golden light blade fell down from mid air.


    That silhouette appearing suddenly from Tang San''s waist, was naturally Xiao Wu''s real body. And at that moment, Xiao Wu''s real body and soul actually combined together.


    Tang San could feel clearly that Xiao Wu''s body wasn''t empty any more, and was filled with fervent emotion that made both his body and heart shake fiercely. Xiao Wu, this was a real Xiao Wu.


    Tang San wanted to move, wanted to turn his body, to block that golden blade, but he couldn''t make it at all. There was not a single shred of spirit power within his body. The purifying energy infused into his veins couldn''t hurt him, but every time he managed to concentrate a little spirit power, it would be offset by the purifying energy within his body. So how could he compete with Xiao Wu in terms of his strength now?


    Flickering with pale pink light, Xiao Wu''s eyes was deeply watching Tang San. Hugging his body tightly, in her eyes, there was only Tang San''s being, as if the golden light blade chopping on her back abruptly wasn''t there at all.


    "Xiao Wu����" Seeing the golden light fall on Xiao Wu''s body, a sharp pain crept into Tang San''s mind, and then their bodies were lifted simultaneously by the powerful force.


    A thread of delight appeared on Xiao Wu''s pretty face, she had protected the man she loved again, looking at Tang San''s eyes tenderly which had already turned red, "Ge����"


    A soft call, that was nevertheless a shock to Tang San''s soul. After months, when he again heard Xiao Wu''s call, all of the redness in his eyes faded away, saying tremblingly, "Xiao Wu, my Xiao Wu��"


    With a thread of sweet smile, Xiao Wu loosed her arms around Tang San eventually, jumping fleetingly, as if having no weight, and then shot towards Qian Renxue who was dropping slowly. There was a huge fissure on the clothes behind her back, uncovering the white armor in it, exactly the god-class Eight Treasure Wishful Soft Armor.


    After Qian Renxue was heavily injured, her attack couldn''t surpass even the extent of rank sixty, therefore, the light blade of her merely pushed Tang San and Xiao Wu''s bodies, but couldn''t hurt Xiao Wu''s real body. Xiao Wu relying on the summoning of her soul, temporarily combined her soul and body together which accorded perfectly, thus she could save Tang San with her real body.


    Xiao Wu pounced swiftly towards Qian Renxue, the tenderness in her eyes gone, replaced by chilling cold. Her body broke through the air and turned successively in midair several times. In practically just a few eye blinks, she had reached Qian Renxue.


    The two women''s eyes met, of which Qian Renxue''s were shocked since she knew with certainty that Xiao Wu had sacrificed herself to save Tang San, and she couldn''t figure out how Xiao Wu would appear before her in person.


    There existed only killing intention in Xiao Wu''s eyes, opening her arms, a layer of strong pink light covered her whole body.


    Qian Renxue was trying to focus strength to attack Xiao Wu when a slight pain assaulted her chest. The moment her angel spirit power stagnated a little, Xiao Wu had already reached her.


    Xiao Wu''s arms twisted around Qian Renxue''s arms which were pushing back at her as nimble as snakes, her slender waist swaying, her whole body had captured Qian Renxue''s body in an instant of grappling, and her whole being had twisted completely around Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue''s body was completely rigid under Xiao Wu''s grappling. Xiao Wu''s body was even more pliable and tough after the reconstructing of two top grade immortal herbs. Suddenly, Qian Renxue''s body had already been thrown abruptly by Xiao Wu, and since it was in midair, what Xiao Wu had released was not the Instant Kill Eight Stage Drop. After possessing her real body, she had already temporarily broken away from the range Tang San''s spirit ability.


    At a glance, Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue''s bodies seemed to form a huge wheel, spinning rapidly and continuously in midair, emitting pink and golden light now and then, of which pink was the core while golden was the outside. Everyone could sense the increasingly powerful fluctuation of energy contained within it.


    Both Porcupinefish Douluo and Snake Lance Douluo''s faces turned. After they gave each other a look, Porcupinefish Douluo pounced forward abruptly, his huge body swelled again in the state of Spirit Avatar, and the ninth spirit ring on his body finally lit up. Under the state where Qian Renxue was facing a life crisis, the two title Douluo couldn''t hold themselves back any more. They were going to show their strongest strength.


    Black flame on Yang Wudi''s body rose up abruptly when his eighth spirit ring lit too. On the other side, Dugu Bo''s ninth spirit ability also lit up simultaneously, Jade Phosphor Serpent''s body had already turned transparent, as if really carved of green jade.


    In the sky, in the light wheel, golden light was continuously flashing fiercely. Obviously, Qian Renxue was trying to escape in a variety of ways, but now matter how hard she worked, under the condition of her heavy injuries, she couldn''t get free of Xiao Wu''s soft skill. The only thing she could do was to accompany Xiao Wu''s body to spin rapidly and then flew to the ground.


    Snake Lance Douluo returned to human form, the Snake Lance shaking in his hand, extending immediately, becoming longer slashed at the light wheel in midair. In order to save Qian Renxue, he couldn''t think too much of Porcupinefish Douluo being besieged.


    The moment when the Snake Lance was going to slashed down on the light wheel, it stopped in midair, and then a golden silhouette was thrown out like a meteor, running directly at Snake Lance Douluo with incomparably forceful momentum.


    The light in Snake Lance Douluos eyes concentrated a little, the Snake Lance in his hand trembling, he was attempting to catch Qian Renxue''s body through his control of Snake Lance against impact force. However, the moment his Snake Lance collided with the golden light, his face turned fiercely, since the impulse of that golden meteor was much more violent than he had judged.


    But he was a Title Douluo after all, so the Snake Lance in his hand sent out cloud after cloud of lights to neutralize the violent impulse with as soft a force as possible.


    Hong����


    A loud boom echoed from behind Snake Lance Douluo, then a fierce cracking sound gave a shiver to Snake Lance Douluo''s mind, whose strength of his hands to control loosed a little immediately. Under the tremendous impact, he moved backward rapidly with the golden meteor, stepping more than ten paces before narrowly catching his balance. For the purpose of blocking that fierce impulse, it was hard to avoid using too much strength.


    The golden light stopped, with a wah sound, Qian Renxue vomited a mouthful of fresh blood on Snake Lance Douluo''s chest. The instant before she fell unconscious, she couldn''t help giving a look in Tang San''s direction. Even though her eyes were already hazy, unwillingness still teemed within them. Then her body softened and collapsed into Snake Lance Douluo''s arms, unconscious.


    On the other side, Porcupinefish Douluo was not that lucky. His strength was above Dugu Bo a little, and his spirit was also restricting Dugu Bo''s, however, Yang Wudi''s spirit restricted his. Even though Yang Wudi was just a Spirit Douluo, his attack power was absolutely Title Douluo class.


    Facing the strongest attacks of the two, Porcupinefish Douluo''s outcome was imaginable. His swelling body broke again, and this time Dugu Bo seized the chance to cut in, the formidable corrosive ability of his ninth spirit ability with a strong green light devoured the lower half of Porcupinefish Douluo''s Spirit Avatar body directly.


    Dugu Bo and Yang Wudi vomited blood simultaneously, but Porcupinefish Douluo was thrown next to Snake Lance''s body like a broken jute bag, having returned half to real body, bathed in blood, life or death unknown. And because of the emission of spirit power made by the collision of their full strength before, no less than half of the hundred spirit masters around had lost their lives, involved in their top class spirit abilities.


    Not daring to stop, choking back physical injuries, Dugu Bo and Yang Wudi came to either side of Tang San, protecting him from the left and right.


    Xiao Wu fell down from the sky, and once again threw herself into Tang San''s arms. A resonance from their very souls made both of them tremble a little.


    This time, Xiao Wu didn''t open her mouth, softly touching Tang San''s lips with her own. The next moment, her body softened and fell into Tang San''s arms, her soul again transforming into a pink light and blending into Tang San''s body.


    Feeling Xiao Wu''s body limp for lack of soul, an intense sadness rose up from his heart. If not for Spirit Hall, how could Xiao Wu suffer so bitterly?


    Holding up Qian Renxue with one arm, Snake Lance Douluo shouted angrily, "Kill them." The rest of the dozens of spirit masters of Spirit Hall was comparatively higher in rank. Hearing his order, they released their spirits and besieged Tang San''s trio from all directions.


    Now, all of Tang San and the others were already arrows at the end of their flight, especially Tang San himself, who had already completely lost fighting capacity.


    At this moment of crisis, suddenly, three silhouettes dropped from the sky, forming a triangle around the Tang San''s trio, just including the three of them.


    "Sun����And����Moon����Dazzling����Golden����Turn."


    "Sun����And����Moon����Dazzling����Golden����Turn."


    Three intense golden lights rose up from the three towards the sky, spreading everywhere, and formed a golden triangle with the three as corners. Within the innermost part, there was a golden halo, around which were assorted intricate lines.


    The new arrivals were no strangers, but the Golden Triangle, formed by Flender in the lead, with Grandmaster and Liu Erlong.


    The Flender''s trio were pervaded with a layer of glistening golden color. Flender and Liu Erlong closed their eyes slowly, and the light in Grandmaster''s eyes clearly grew brighter, stabbing at the dozens of spirit masters who were rushing towards them, like two sharp swords.


    A degree of integration no less than ninety nine percent made the light produced by the Spirit Fusion Ability of their spirits more and more dazzling. With the three of them as corners, an intense triangular light pillar soared immediately to the sky.


    By now, the spirit masters from Spirit Hall had begun to attack them crazily. But under the protection of that golden light, their attack had no effect at all. When the Golden Iron Triangle was releasing their Spirit Fusion Ability, a protective golden light would produce a kind of effect similar to Tang San''s Invincible Golden Body.


    Grandmaster''s eyes filled with deathly chill suddenly shone with dazzling brilliance, raising his right hand slowly, toward the center of the golden triangle formed by the three of them.


    "Luo Sanpao." With a deep sound which sounded like the roar of dragon, the chubby Luo Sanpao appeared out of nowhere and landed at the center of the golden triangle. In an instant, light halos sprang up from them three respectively and simultaneously.


    Grandmaster had four, while Flender and Liu Erlong both had eight. Twenty rings of light in all actually floated out from their bodies to Sanpao in the center of the golden halo.


    Huge pressure not only forced those normal spirit masters to tumble back rapidly, but also made Snake Lance Douluo''s face change drastically. He could clearly sense that the golden light had already surpassed the pressure he could produce in his full state. Making a prompt decision, he snatched up Porcupinefish Douluo with the other hand, holding Qian Renxue and leaped up, and taking advantage of the cover of those normal spirit masters, disappearing in the distance in a few bounds.


    Grandmaster''s trio''s altogether twenty spirit rings simultaneously fell on Luo Sanpao, who went from seemingly extremely cute to seeming to suffer extreme pain. With an intense dragon roar, the twenty spirit rings on its chubby body began to swell violently, and then began to rise up slowly under the light released by Golden Triangle.


    Luo Sanpao''s body was growing at an amazing speed, and blocks of rhombic scales appeared on his chubby body, lumps of massive muscles bulging. A huge body kept growing, two twisted horns grew from the top of the head, and blue purple light surged around its body continuously, which were gradually rendered gold by the Golden Triangle.


    In just the time of several breaths, Luo Sanpao''s body had already expanded to the extent of nearly thirty meters, scales splitting open on his back, and a pair of huge dragon wings spreading out. Without assistance of the golden light, it still could float in midair. The original eyes revealing simple and cute temperament now radiated extreme prestige, having become golden like its body.


    Luo Sanpao at this moment, was not that pig-dog-like animal, but a huge golden dragon with awe-inspiring and dazzling appearance.


    Four claws under its belly, and thick dragon scales covering its whole body, golden dragon eyes were filled with dignified aura, which spread with powerful dragon prestige, making the spirit masters of Spirit Hall not dare move forward any more and step back in panic.


    Streaks of golden electric ray surrounded Luo Sanpao, who was radiating light from its whole body and floating there, like a golden sun.


    Although Tang San''s body was weak, his spirit was still really sober, putting the unconscious Xiao Wu carefully into his Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, shouting deeply, "Quick, protect Emperor Xue Ye, the emperor can''t die."


    When Snake Lance Douluo brought Qian Renxue and Porcupinefish Douluo to leave in another direction, he breathed a sigh of relief inwardly. Clearly, he was somewhat panicked. He didn''t return to the resting palace, for fear of being killed by the unfathomable Golden Iron Triangle. But he didn''t know that the biggest weakness of Golden Iron Triangle spirit fusion ability was its attack range. Once incarnated into the Golden Saint Dragon, Luo Sanpao could only attack within a certain range.


    The next stage of the fight held no suspense. Having added twenty spirit rings and mutated, Luo Sanpao could only be described as terrifying, so even Dugu Bo who had once fought against it relying on Jade Phosphor Serpent was drastically surprised. Not until now had he realized Golden Iron Triangle had evolved to such an extent. Even the highest level Title Douluo would find it difficult to defeat them.


    Since Grandmaster and Liu Erlong had established their relationship, Golden Iron Triangle walked together again. Over the years, even if the Shrek Seven Devils had been growing, they were also stepping forward. Although much slower than Shrek Seven Devils, don''t forget that Grandmaster''s strength was poor before.


    With the ninth grade Purple Zoysia provided by Tang San, Grandmaster had solved the problem of cultivation upper limit, and after Grandmaster broke through rank thirty, his spirit power was continuously progressing and had already reached more than rank forty, and also had two more spirit rings. Flender and Liu Erlong had advanced to Spirit Douluo level powers, and so their trinity Spirit Fusion Ability made a qualitative leap.


    The most formidable point of a Spirit Fusion Ability was in the effect it displayed after fusing the spirit abilities of each Spirit Master. In other words, when releasing a Spirit Fusion Ability, no matter which spirit master involved enhanced their strength, the power of the Spirit Fusion Ability would improve. So this was why the more people involved, the more powerful the Spirit Fusion Ability would be.


    Therefore, the might of Luo Sanpao could now only be described as terrifying. For those spirit masters who hadn''t surpassed rank sixty and were shocked by the highest level spirit abilities, how could they withstand the attack of Luo Sanpao? Just after several Holy Breaths, there were plenty of corpses, and less than one third ran fast enough to escape.


    In order to control the situation of Emperor Xue Ye, Qian Renxue had dispelled all of the guards before. Tang San had no time to talk with Grandmaster, with help of Dugu Bo and Yang Wudi, they broke into the resting palace as fast as possible.


    When they were standing by Emperor Xue Ye, Tang San breathed a sigh of relief, at least Emperor Xue Ye was still alive.


    The emperor who had originally ruled a huge empire was at his last gasp now. Maids by his bed shed tears anxiously, if the emperor died, they would be buried with him.


    Dugu Bo pushed aside the maids somewhat rudely. He had been treating Emperor Xue Ye''s poison all the time, so he was naturally familiar with his condition. Moving close to him, he turned over Emperor Xue Ye''s eyelids and saw that his eyes had already completely rolled back, and his face was as black as ink.


    Dugu Bo said deeply, "The poison is active. I don''t know if it was that girl called Qian Renxue who gave him the poison. But he won''t last long. At most the time of a stick of incense. "


    Both Tang San and Yang Wudi were masters of using poison, and they were watching the condition of Emperor Xue Ye attentively. Obviously, his condition was extremely terrible. Even now he was on the verge of death, and could die at any time.


    Tang San judged attentively, and he found that the medicine he had now would be difficult to make a difference, since the extent Emperor Xue Ye was poisoned was too deep.


    Just when he was reflecting how to help Emperor Xue Ye struggle on at death''s door, or at least die deal with the situation once he died, he suddenly heard a slight expression of surprise from Yang Wudi.


    There was a silver needle in Yang Wudi''s hand somehow, which was not a pure silver needle, but looked made of a special metal, glistening silver light mixed with bits and pieces of purple color.


    Pinching the silver needle in hand, and muttering slightly, Yang Wudi flicked his wrist and thrust the silver needle into Emperor Xue Ye''s key vein, with such skill that the silver needle inserted into Emperor''s wrist vein through his wrist.


    Both Tang San and Dugu Bo didn''t open their mouth. They had no choice, they had to anchor their hope on Yang Wudi.


    After three seconds, Yang Wudi flicked his finger slightly, and that silver needle leaped out from Emperor Xue Ye''s wrist vein. When the silver needle dropped to the ground, Tang San couldn''t help drawing in his breath: on the slender silver needle, there were actually seven different colors.


    "Actually made from seven poisonous materials. No wonder even old freak can''t solve it. Elder Yang Wudi, do you know this kind of poison? As long as we find its recipe, there will be an opportunity to save Emperor Xue Ye."


    Yang Wudi''s face turned somewhat weird, and the silver needle in his hand was even trembling slightly. Looking at Tang San, he said briefly, "We shall bring him back. I can solve this poison, but I need time."


    Tang San exulted, looking at Dugu Bo, "Old freak, how long can you keep him alive using poison to combat poison?"


    Dugu Bo muttered deeply, "No problem for twenty four hours. However, if we can''t save him within this time, he will no doubt die, even immortals couldn''t help him."


    Tang San said without the slightest hesitation: "Do it."


    Dugu Bo nodded, cutting his finger with a fingernail, compelled by a layer of green light, a drop of venom as black as ink slowly poured out from his fingertip.


    He didn''t let Emperor Xue Ye take it directly, but rather used his other hand which was free to smack Emperor Xue Ye''s body rapidly.


    Tang San didn''t ask Yang Wudi more, just nodded to him, "Elder Yang, I''ll leave Emperor Xue Ye to you and old freak." By now, the effect of purification within his body had finally disappeared. Although he was still exhausted, it was enough for him to walk.


    The Golden Iron Triangle had withdrawn the Spirit Fusion Ability, guarding outside the palace gate. Tang San walked over to them, "Dean Flender. What''s the situation outside? How about the academy?"


    He didn''t ask Grandmaster, but Flender, which was a respect to Flender, since he was the leader of Golden Iron Triangle after all.


    Flender said deeply, "We took advantage of the confusion to slip inside. Seeing your distress signal, we knew something had happened. We first settled those Heaven Dou imperial family Spirit Masters in the Academy, but we still had to leave some people there. Then we circled around a large number of enemies guarding the academy and hurried here. When we came, we just saw a lot of spirit masters were attacking the palace and were blocked out by the army of the Palace Guard Arm. There seemed to be people from the Strength Clan among them. It was then we took the advantage of the disorderliness made by them and entered. However, before our entering, we already saw spirit masters from palace coming out to support. "


    Light in Tang San eyes flickered slightly, after a simple reflecting, said, "We must leave here as quickly as possible. Before Emperor Xue Ye wakes up, we will have no chance. Those spirit masters who attacked the imperial household might come from our Tang Sect, which was a point Qian Renxue overlooked. I just hadn''t thought that the Imperial Household would defend such cautiously. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid our situation would be really bad. Qian Renxue is Xue Qinghe, that woman before. Don''t know how she managed to always disguise herself as Xue Qinghe. She is also the daughter of Spirit Hall''s previous Supreme Pontiff."


    With merely several simple words, Tang San had already explained the situation clearly.


    Grandmaster said, "Go back to the academy first. Only with the support of Emperor Xue Ye can we counterattack. The defense of the imperial palace is strict, we''d better hurry up, or your Tang Sect will lose a great deal."


    On saying that, a white silhouette flew over with an extremely high speed. Seeing that silhouette, Tang San hastily gestured for Liu Erlong aside him hurriedly to make a signal. A cloud of flame draw attention of that white silhouette, who floated down and landed, the patriarch of the Speed Clan, Bai He.


    Seeing Tang San was well, Bai He immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "Sect master, are you alright? What''s going on here?"


    Seeing Bai He, Tang San was also very glad, said immediately, "Granduncle, don''t ask what''s going on right now. Please send the disciples of Tang Sect a message immediately. Tell them to retreat not go back to the sect, but go to Shrek Academy directly. We will get together with you at once."


    Bai He could see the anxiety in Tang San''s eyes, so after nodding slightly to Grandmaster and the others, he soared towards the sky and disappeared like cloud and smoke, inwardly surprising Grandmaster''s trio.


    Liu Erlong praised, "What a fast speed. We can fly too, but really slower compared with him."


    Grandmaster said, "Maybe he hasn''t showed his real speed yet. If I''m not wrong, this is the patriarch of the Speed Clan. It''s said that if he flies with his full strength, he can cross the whole continent in three days. He is the fastest spirit master in the world today, no one can compare."


    Through the explanation of Grandmaster, Flender and Liu Erlong finally understood how formidable Bai He''s speed was.


    "Little freak, I''m fine on this end. What''s next?"


    Tang San turned his head, seeing Dugu Bo walking over carrying Emperor Xue Ye on his back with Yang Wudi. Without hesitation, Tang San said immediately, "Break through at once, go back to the academy. Dean Flender, Grandmaster, we''ll trouble you."


    The group all left the resting palace, and ran in a direction lead by Dugu Bo. Without waiting for the help of Golden Iron Triangle, Yang Wudi rushed ahead, while Dugu Bo and Tang San stayed in the middle, and Golden Iron Triangle guarding the rear. Dugu Bo not only carried Emperor Xue Ye, but also needed to assist Tang San move forward. Although his spirit power had been consumed a great deal, his speed wasn''t decreased.


    On leaving the resting palace, they came across the Imperial Guard Army. Right now, time was most important. Yang Wudi''s Breaking Soul Lance couldn''t be more suitable to strike ahead serving as a sharp impact, wherever the Soulbreaking Spear went, everything was swept aside. The six rushed out practically without slowing down.


    By now, the whole palace was in a mess. Tang San and Qian Renxue''s fight in the sky before disturbed the whole palace, and with the attack from outside, the Imperial Guard Army in the palace was undoubtedly immediately thrown into chaos. And what was most notable was undoubtedly the thousand of spirit masters from Tang Sect who attracted a great number of imperial guards.


    Among the six, only Tang San had no fighting capacity, and of the other five, even Grandmaster was more than rank forty. With another three Spirit Douluo and a Title Douluo, how could the soldiers of the Imperial Guard Army block them? Breaking through in a fast speed, they pulled away out of the palace.


    ...


    Snake Lance Douluo couldn''t pay any attention to saving Porcupinefish Douluo who was at his last gasp, instead pressing both hands on Qian Renxue''s back, helping cure her.


    Qian Renxue''s spirit was mighty after all, so not long after, she gradually woke up. Her angelic spirit power was purifying for others, but for herself, it had an extremely strong healing effect. However, when she woke up now, she had to ignore curing herself immediately, rather forcing herself to stand. Seeing Snake Lance Douluo, she asked anxiously, "Emperor Xue Ye?"


    Hearing Qian Renxue''s question, Snake Lance Doluo also sobered, his expression immediately changing.

 195 Six pieces of Spirit Bone, Divine Angelic Armamen

    Seeing such an expression on his face, Qian Renxue''s originally calm expression immediately became cold as ice. But, at this time she was not willing to put the blame on the Snake Lance Douluo rather, she hurriedly said: "Uncle She, hurry, forget about me, just gather all our people and blockade the palace, don''t let them escape with emperor Xue Ye. "


    Snake Lance Douluo hesitatingly asked: "Then what about the thing with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan?"


    Qian Renxue flatly replied: "Don''t bother with so much, once we can get out hands on emperor Xue Ye or confirm his death, then we will have our chance. Xue Qinghe must inherit the throne or else we would have failed."


    The Spirit Hall still had two other Title Douluo stationed in the palace, as long as they took control of the large number of spirit masters to blockade the palace, it would be impossible for Tang San to escape the palace grounds. The only thing that the Snake Lance Douluo didn''t dare tell Qian Renxue was how much time had passed since she passed out.


    Snake Lance Douluo nodded his head and flew away in the blink of an eye, leaving Qian Renxue behind. Seeing his disappearing figure, Qian Renxue collapsed on the floor as if having lost all of her strength, murmuring: "I hope we can still make it. Tang San ah Tang San, are you really going to be the bane of my existence? When victory is already in the grasp of my hands you still managed to cause me so much trouble."


    After resting for awhile, colours gradually returned to Qian Renxue''s face. Seeing the Porcupinefish Douluo dyed red by blood lying beside her, she barely got herself together and once again put on the mask of Xue Qinghe. Gathering up her remaining angelic spirit force, she focused it on the Porcupine fish Douluo and herself, slowly trying to treat their injuries.


    After an hour, under the effects of her Angel spirit Qian Renxue, she had already recovered by more than fifty percent and the Porcupine fish Douluo had also woken up. Just as she wanted to go back to the imperial chambers, Snake Lance Douluo returned.


    "Uncle She, how was it?" Qian Renxue anxiously asked.


    She Long replied with an ashen expression: "Tang San managed to escape with emperor Xue Ye. But, we have controlled the situation in the palace, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan still has not noticed our movements and are still trapped within their compounds and have not escaped."


    Qian Renxue staggered a moment, the glow in her eyes fading. "It''s over, it''s all over, just one loss and we lost everything."


    Snake Lance Douluo could not hold back and said: "Young master, the palace is still within our grasp, and what''s more, Xue Ye is already certainly going to die of the poison. As long as we publicly declare the passing of the emperor and succeed the throne it is still not too late! "


    She Long ground his teeth before saying: "Young master, why not let the few of us old people go test out the waters. No bloodletting. After all, we still have three Title Douluo level fighters, we just need to see if we can pick off Xue Ye which would give us complete control over the situation here."


    Qian Renxue shook her head: "Uncle She, it''s already too late, during normal times this would not be much of a problem. But now after Tang San has rescued Xue Ye, don''t you reckon that he would be well protected? Go spread my orders, mobilise all the people from the Spirit Hall and the two thousand Spirit Masters in the palace, tonight we shall move against the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan. Even though we may have lost today, let''s just use the two thousand spirit masters as cannon fodder and annihilate them. We can''t let them live as they will certainly be like nurturing a tiger, even more trouble in the future."


    From Qian Renxue''s words, She Long noticed with dismay that she was going to give up her plan after so many years, "Young master, you have already laid low in the Heaven Dou Empire palace for so many years, are you really just going to give it all up like this?"


    Qian Renxue drew a deep breath, she had been hiding for twenty years! Although she had maintained herself well, her age was not far off from Xue Qinghe. A maiden''s best ten years were all wasted while undercover, she had to use a special transformation technique every day to transform her physique to appear as a male. Failing just like this, how could she possibly resign to this fact like this? However, although Qian Renxue was a female, she was filled with dignity and pride, she knew clearly the current situation. As much as she did not want to admit to it, but this time it was her loss, her loss to Tang San.


    "When there is a problem, we need to make decisions swiftly and decisively. Uncle She just go and relay my orders. After we crush the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, we will immediately leave the city. We will still have many opportunities after today." Clenching her teeth, Qian Renxue glanced in the direction of Shrek Academy, deeply sucking in this air that was not at all clean, her mind filled with thoughts of that handsome lifelong rival.


    ...


    After leaving the palace, Tang San suddenly realised something before turning to ask Flender behind him: "Headmaster Flender, how many people are standing guard outside the academy? Are they people from the Heaven Dou imperial family? Or are they from the Spirit Hall?"


    Flender replied: "They shouldn''t be Heaven Dou imperial family''s people. We specially had those imperial family Spirit Masters training at the Academy verify them. It''s not their people. About a thousand or so."


    Tang San''s pupils slightly shrank, "Qian Renxue indeed did not lie to me. Elder Yang Wudi, could you can Old Freak head back to the Tang Sect and immediately start treatment on Emperor Xue Ye. Headmaster Flender, Grandmaster and Teacher Erlong you three head back to the academy and gather some stronger spirit masters, I will bring some people from the Tang Sect to the academy and we can then do a two-pronged attack on the Spirit Hall people there."


    Actually, Yang Wudi alone was enough to bring Emperor Xue Ye back to the Tang Sect. However, Emperor Xue Ye was just too important a person that he wanted Dugu Bo around, so that unless they ran into more than two Title Douluo they should be fine.


    Flender tightened his brows and said: "Tang San, is this not too risky? The students in the academy are not all very strong, adding the people from the four element schools and the teachers, we barely have about five hundred people."


    Tang San replied: "Qian Renxue had previously said, this time they brought a total of about three thousand people from spirit hall. Two thousand of them along with another two thousand from the imperial family are controlling the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan. The Title Douluo that they brought over other than the two we already dealt with are also both stationed there. In other words, the thousand or so spirit masters near our academy should have no one at the level of a Title Douluo, so this is actually a very good opportunity for us, the Tang Sect has about a thousand Spirit Masters led by the four Single Attribute Clans, although each of the Single Attribute Clans has their own flaws, they complement each other well. What''s more, with three Spirit Doulos to lead them, our fighting strength will definitely not be inferior to theirs. We also have the strong teachers from the academy and you all who have fighting capabilities not any lower than a Title Douluo, defeating them is definitely not going to be a problem."


    Flender said: "Then why not just bring Emperor Xue Ye over as well. With him around, I am sure we will be able to convince those Spirit Masters from the imperial family''s side."


    Without waiting for Tang San to speak, Grandmaster already rebutted Flender''s idea, "That would be impossible, look at emperor''s condition right now, seeing him poisoned like this would most likely give them the wrong idea."


    Tang San eyes flashed with hesitation and after a pause he sighed, "Forget it, let''s just let them go. We should just head back to the academy together. Getting those spirit masters out of there should be enough, after all we still need to consider the damage the Tang Sect members will sustain, its too bad our hidden weapons are not ready yet."


    Hearing his words, the group all lightly nodded, with the exception of Yang Wudi, but even so, in his eyes there was a little something extra when he looked at Tang San.


    However, some things are just destined. When they arrived at the Shrek Academy, the place had already become a battlefield, and the shocking thing was that there were over three thousand Spirit Masters there of which none were the students from Shrek academy.


    Brilliant strands of light permeated the battlefield going through both parties, one side was suffering utter defeat with barely a hundred spirit masters left standing while being attacked by the other party whose ranks were still filled with about two thousand spirit masters.


    The party with barely a hundred spirit masters remaining was the Spirit Hall side. In the middle of the battlefield leading the charge on the other side were two large built spirit masters with eight spirit rings shining brightly from their bodies, mowing through the Spirit Hall group like a bulldozer.


    The spirit master on the left did not bother at all about defence and let all the opponent''s attack hit him, while his partner similarly let out wave after wave of attacks, amongst the several hundred spirit masters, only five or six were barely able to resist them.


    Yet, the spirit masters on this side formed a near-perfect formation with groups of four. Of which one would dart in and out disrupting enemy formations while another focuses entirely on defense and the remaining two would attack forcing the enemy to retreat while leaving many corpses behind. The enemy had just no chance to hurt them due to the extremely strong defence put up by the one focused on defence, as long as they were not more than ten grades higher, the enemy had no chance of even harming them.


    These constantly advancing spirit masters all come from the Tang Sect, and were the people from the four Single Attribute clans. They had come here under Bai He''s orders. Once they arrived they ran into the thousand or so spirit masters from Spirit Hall and while they were deliberating whether to attack all of a sudden two thousand or so spirit masters appeared on the other side. Once Tai Tan saw the spirit abilities they used, he immediately gave to order to attack because, the other people who were concurrently attacking the spirit masters from the Spirit Halls were emitting a dazzling rainbow of lights which belonged to the one and only strongest auxiliary support tool spirit clan, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan.


    Although they did not understand why there were so many Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan spirit masters here, seeing this Tang San could not give up the opportunity in front of his eyes, without saying anything else, Grandmaster, Flender and Liu Er Long flew into the fray, while Yang Wudi returned back into the Tang Sect camp and commanded his Breaking Clan members, leaving Dugu Bo to protect Tang San and Emperor Xue Ye who was barely holding on.


    The transformed San Pao once again appeared, under the support of twenty spirit rings he released a never-before seen skill and completely tore apart the last defensive line of the Spirit Hall camp.


    With his golden scales releasing a dazzling brilliance similar to the sun, Luo San Pao opened his jaws and sucked as if he was a huge whale greedily devouring the air around him causing his abdomen to suddenly swell up. In just an instant he had expanded just like the Porcupine Fish Douluo and became a giant ball, if he was here, even he would pale in comparison to San Pao.


    Although it had transformed into a ball, it did not look at all stupid as it flew in a arc in the air, aligning its huge butt with the remaining spirit masters from the Spirit Hall side.


    BOOM!


    Tang San stared with his mouth agape at the huge noxious golden yellow mist which suddenly erupted forth from Luo San Pao''s butt. The air vibrated like thunder for three hundred meters from Luo San Pao stunning all the spirit masters caught in the cloud. Wherever the mist went, the spirit masters all collapsed like wheat during harvest.


    "This is the true breaking wind like striking thunder, shaking the heavens and splitting the earth Luo San Pao!" Tang San could still deeply remember what Grandmaster Cursed many years ago. The Luo San Pao now resembling a golden dragon could truly release the terrifying might of its fart.


    The remaining fight did not have any suspense anymore, the Spirit Hall''s thousand or so spirit masters were utterly defeated. Perhaps because of the pent up resentment from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan after the fight was over, the amount of spirit masters left alive from the Spirit Hall side were less than thirty percent and were all taken as prisoners. While the remaining who had died were treated as returning part of the debt for the massacre at the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan.


    At the end of the fight, the four Tang Sect elders returned to Tang San''s side, with a slight bow, "Sect leader." Regardless of whether it was Yang Wudi who was the last to join it or the other three, there was a hard to conceal exhilaration on their faces.


    How many years had it been? Ever since the Clear Sky Clan had shut its doors, causing the four Single Attribute Clans to suffer oppression in the spirit master world, the one who forced the Clear Sky Clan into hiding was after all Spirit Hall. After today''s fight and being given the chance to wipe out the opponent, they could finally feel at ease for a while.


    Tang San smilingly said: "I must thank you elders for your hard work, how are the casualties on our side?"


    Tai Tan said with a laugh: "Haha, we have very few casualties, most of which are just small injuries, we barely had any heavy injuries sustained. In all honesty we got it pretty easy. When we got here, the people from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan were just starting their fight with the Spirit Hall people. Without asking we could somewhat guess what was going on, they took the main attacker''s role while we only impeded the Spirit Hall''s people and prevented their escape. In addition we had old Rhino and his people whose skins are hard as a concrete wall, so unless we utterly lost the engagement, our losses would never be too big."


    It was as he said, between the four clans, the Speed Clan played the role of harassing the enemy, while the Defense Clan focused on defense, finally the Strength Clan and the Breaking Clan focused on offense which completed this beautiful formation. In addition, the four Single Attribute Clan patriarchs were already experienced fighters, seeing the resentful Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan going all out to kill, they also had ordered their men to focus on protecting themselves more than trying to kill the enemy. As such, it was natural that the losses sustained were lower.


    Bai He slightly ashamed said: "Sect Leader we await your punishment, this time we did not manage to preemptively predict the Spirit Hall, it was our mistake."


    Tang San shook his head with a smile: "Uncle, how can I blame you all? You all had just barely entered this Heaven Dou Empire, and if I am not wrong, these spirit masters from the Spirit Hall came through secret channels and were probably here even before you all arrived in Heaven Dou Empire."


    Bai He nodded and said: "This kind of mistake will never happen again." His voice filled with determination.


    At this moment, there was also five people who were heading their way, leading them was the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan leader Ning Fengzhi, behind him was the Bone Douluo Gu Rong and the Sword Douluo Chen Xin who had lost his right arm and some of his fighting powers, finally behind them was Oscar and Ning Rongrong.


    In this fight, the losses suffered by the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan was also not very big, with the presence of Ning Fengzhi and the two Title Douluo, how could that rag-tag group of spirit masters contend with the number two clan in the continent?


    "Uncle Ning" Tang San who had already somewhat recovered quickly went up to greet Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said: "Tang Sect Leader, many thanks for your assistance which allowed us to easily destroy them." Although it was a simple statement, this showed that the Tang Sect and Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan were seen as equals. This simple act not only showed his attitude but also told the elders of Tang Sect and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan their relationship of which neither were dominating the other.


    At this time Ning Rongrong had also dragged Oscar to the front: "Haha, Third Brother, you didn''t see this coming right?"


    Tang San replied: "I certainly didn''t, I heard from the Qian Renxue disguised as Xue Qinghe that you all were trapped in the palace by two thousand spirit masters from the imperial family and another two thousand by the Spirit Hall. How did�� ��"


    Ning Fengzhi said with a sigh: "We learnt our lesson from the previous incident, how can we still be careless, a wily hare needs three burrows. After establishing our clan in the palace, we had secretly created an escape route which only his majesty knew about. Once we found out we were being cornered, we only left a few disciples to distract them while we made our immediate escape. While we were preparing to head to Shrek Academy we ran into these Spirit Hall people so we took action against them."


    When the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan was first destroyed, the large number of disciple''s lives being lost was Ning Fengzhi''s greatest regret, so being as wise as he was, how could he let the tragedy repeat itself?


    "Tang Sect Leader, you mentioned earlier that Qian Renxue is disguised as Xue Qinghe? How on earth did that happen? I could guess that this incident was related to Xue Qinghe, but I do not know the details."


    Tang San told everyone here the whole incident of how Yang Wudi, Dugu Bo and himself entered the palace to try and treat the emperor but ended up encountering Qian Renxue and the two Title Douluo.


    After hearing his words, Ning Fengzhi''s face was covered with shock, "Xue Qinghe was an imposter? No wonder he was able to take action against the emperor. What''s more she was actually a girl? This Qian Renxue''s disguise was very deep. As her teacher for so many years, I did not once find out. The Spirit Hall really put in a lot of effort this time."


    Tang San said: "Uncle Ning, let us first head into the academy. Treating the emperor is more important, as long as we can treat him then we will be able to talk over of the two thousand spirit masters in the academy, if we add the spirit masters from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan and the Tang Sect, we would be able to fight against Spirit Hall. So for now we just need to take control of the situation."


    Ning Fengzhi nodded in agreement. Without wasting anymore time, they lead the spirit masters taken captive back to Shrek Academy.


    Dugu Bo and Yang Wudi together worked to dispel the poison within emperor Xue Ye. Ning Fengzhi, Flender and Grandmaster discussed their counter attack plans while Tang San went to find a quiet place to recuperate. Within the whole Shrek Academy grounds including all the students from the two great schools already had a total exceeding six thousand spirit masters. But even now they couldn''t openly take action, if they were to counter attack now it they would have to face the imperial army and would only create even more chaos. As long as emperor Xue Ye did not die everything would be fine. That was why all they could do now was to wait.


    During this period of waiting, Tang San fully demonstrated his superb recovery speed, his injuries had all been healed by the time he returned thanks to the Blue Silver Emperor Spirit Bone in his Left Leg, all that he need to recover was his spirit power which was recovered fully after four hours of training. Now all that was left is the mental fatigue which remained. The recovery speed of the Seraphim Spirit and Qian Renxue could not even hold a candle to Tang San.


    "Still not done yet?" Tang San arrived outside the room Yang Wudi and Dugu Bo were using to treat emperor Xue Ye. At this time, everyone important were also gathered here.


    Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan Clan leader Ning Fengzhi, Bone Douluo, Sword Douluo, Tang Sect''s four elders and the Golden Iron Triangle were all standing guard here. Even if it was Spirit Hall''s Bibi Dong, it would be impossible for the her to kill the emperor in this situation.


    Ning Fengzhi gave Tang San a pat on the shoulder: "Just keep waiting, not having any bad news can also be considered good news. I believe that his majesty will definitely be fine. As long as he is okay, then this time our battle with the Spirit Hall will be our victory, what''s more, we managed to get rid of this tumour Qian Renxue. However, the empire and Spirit Hall''s conflict is gradually surfacing after this, the situation will only get worse. By the way how strong was Qian Renxue?"


    Tang San without any hesitation replied: "She is strong, very strong. She had been infiltrating the Heaven Dou Empire for over ten years patiently waiting like a viper who can go long periods of time without eating to stalk a prey, but once it moves it moves with a huge irresistible force. Spirit Hall''s actions this time can be said to have caught us by surprise, the fact that we managed to even save his majesty can already be considered fortunate. She is already so strong furthermore she also acts very decisively, if not for the activation of the hundred thousand year spirit ring Xiao Wu gave me then the one who would have lost is me. Her Six-winged Angel spirit is just too terrifying."


    Ning Fengzhi stared at Tang San with astonishment "Seraphim Spirit?"


    Tang San nodded his head: "It is a very strong spirit but, because it is so rare, even Grandmaster did not have much research about it. In addition to that, Qian Renxue''s spirit comes with a domain ability, the Angelic Domain which is able to purify her spirit power and the spirit power of her opponents, reducing their strength while increasing her own. If just the Seraphim Spirit is able to make her this strong, then unless I train my Twin-Spirits to a certain level I would not be able to beat her in the future. On the surface it would seem that she as a Spirit Sage had a higher level of cultivation than me but, I have four pieces of spirit bones of which two are from a hundred thousand year spirit beast and under these conditions i barely won. This really does show just how strong her Spirit is."


    Ning Fengzhi''s expression became serious all of a sudden, "The previous Spirit Hall Supreme Pontiff also had a Seraphim as his spirit and Qian Renxue inherited this spirit of his. But, when I was still tutoring her, her spirit was definitely the Heaven Dou imperial family''s Swan, and what''s more, I could tell for sure that she only had five spirit rings. So what on earth is going on? Could she possibly also be a Twin Spirits user?"


    "She used a disguise." said Grandmaster from the side, "There would not be any Twin Spirits Spirit Master who would so wastefully train their spirits. The Swan and the Angel spirit already share some similarities, the difference lies only in the number of wings. If Qian Renxue was able to disguise herself as Xue Qinghe, she would have had prepared herself well with other things as well. Xiao San, when you said she did not have any spirit bones, you were wrong. I estimate that she would have at least one spirit bone and it is one nearly a hundred thousand years old. This spirit bone should be the one that gives her her ability to disguise herself. But because you mentioned that she still needed a mask it would mean that the spirit bone isn''t a hundred thousand year one, if not, she would not need to use a mask like that and would be able to completely manipulate her physique to her wish."


    Ning Fengzhi who was surprised asked: "There is such an ability? If it was used to commit murder, wouldn''t that be quite terrible?"


    Grandmaster nodded seriously, "This Qian Renxue is indeed scary, School Leader Ning, does the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School have any information regarding this? If she is a descendant from the previous Supreme Pontiff, you ought to have some records of this right?"


    Ning Fengzhi thought for awhile before saying: "To my memory there was one record regarding the previous Pontiff mentioning a daughter who passed away. Based on the time of the record, Qin Renxue can be estimated to be about twenty-nine years old. I guess the prince must have met his demise fairly early since she had been acting as the prince for over ten years. To be able to reach over rank seventy at the age of twenty nine she really is not any less a genius compared to Tang San. Grandmaster, I still don''t understand, how come I have never heard of this special disguising spirit bone you spoke about?"


    Grandmaster''s expression became even more stiff as he said: "Even this I only know because Bibi Dong told me about it. She mentioned previously to me that within the Spirit Hall was a set of six spirit bones that could only be used by someone with the Seraphim spirit had been passed down for a thousand years. Each piece was a ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine year old spirit bone which was only a slight bit away from a hundred thousand year old spirit bone. If someone was able to use the whole set of six spirit bones, they would release power equivalent to a hundred thousand year old set of spirit bones and become a god-like existence. This six piece set is called the Angelic Armament."


    Since this was never mentioned to the surprised Tang San before, Tang San asked: "Grandmaster, could there be some difficulty in using this set of spirit bones?"


    Grandmaster nodded his head saying: "The conditions required to use this set of spirit bones is very high, not only does the spirit master have to posses the Six-winged Angel spirit, he also requires enough talent to be recognised by the spirit bones, based on my judgement the previous Supreme Pontiff who died by your father''s hands faced this problem with his strength. Although he had the Seraphim spirit, when he faced your father he had at most only just became a Title Douluo or was just a Spirit Doulou. What''s more the Angelic domain you spoke of was also neutralised by your father''s Deathgod domain. Also I can confirm that he had no more than three pieces of the spirit bone set, in fact it could very well have only been one or two. In terms of latent talent and guidance, this Qian Renxue is certainly superior to the previous Supreme Pontiff. I can also confirm that when this set of six spirit bones are acquired, it would create a spirit bone armour like the one that appeared on you previously and once that happens the power released will be something we cannot even imagine, she will probably become equal to a god."


    Tang San said: "That Qian Renxue is indeed talented and also perceptive. Once she gets the full set of spirit bones and starts working together with Bibi Dong then won''t we be��"


    Grandmaster shook his head, "Wanting to get the full Divine Angelic Armament is not that simple, basically, in order to absorb the last spirit bone, you will need to reach a spirit rank of one hundred."


    Ning Fengzhi once again shocked asked: "Spirit Rank one hundred? That certainly is a strict requirement. This is only something that exists in legends throughout the whole history of spirit masters. After reaching rank ninety going up each additional rank is extremely difficult, the difficulty once again increases steeply after rank ninety-five, I can only imagine how hard it will be to to breakthrough rank ninety-nine."


    "But I know." The low voice which spoke these three words instantly caught everyone''s attention, these words were spoken by non-other than Chen Xin the one-armed Sword Douluo.


    Seeing this Sword Douluo, a feeling of wonder arose in Tang San, Chen Xin seemed to have become more silent than before, it was as if he had disappeared into the shapeless dust in the air which only served to deepen the strange feelings Tang San had. Although it would seem that he had lost his most valuable right hand as a swordsman, Tang San could not feel that his strength had fallen.


    When he had first started interacting with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, grandmaster had told him that this Sword Doulou was the most frightening person in the whole sect. Even if he did not have Ning Fengzhi''s boosting, his strength was already very frightening and he was the Spirit Master with the strongest attacking power. His unique spirit the Judgement Sword was one of the few which could be compared to the Clear Sky Hammer. What''s more he had already reached rank ninety-six and it can be said that only because he, the Bone Douluo and Ning Fengzhi together stood against four other Title Douluos that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School could avoid a fate like the Blue Lightning Dragon Clan.


    Although Ning Fengzhi could boost up to the horrifying amount of one hundred percent, this was only on paper, realistically even when boosted, a single Title Douluo would still have a very hard time against two Title Douluos. Especially since the opponents could choose to focus on Ning Fengzhi to break the support chain, but even so, Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo managed to defeat four strong Title Douluos, proving that the two of them each had to be significantly stronger than any of the four other Title Douluos.


    Thus, when Chen Xin spoke those three words, none who were present doubted him after all, amongst the people present, he was the only one who had surpassed the ninety-fifth rank.

 196 Rank Ninety Nine Title Douluo

    Chen Xin''s gaze swept over everybody, "Spirit power surpassing rank ninety five, can be regarded as a watershed for Title Douluos. Between rank ninety one to ninety five, even though the gaps of spirit power are not little, they can still be made up for by relying on the quality of spirit, spirit bones and spirit abilities. However, if one of two Title Douluo at war has surpassed rank ninety five, then the situation will change. Rank ninety six Title Douluo''s spirit power is stronger than rank ninety five Title Douluo by twenty percent."


    Grandmaster''s eyes flashed, light of excitement and fervency suddenly appearing. Having studied spirits for a lifetime, experience from top level powers among spirit masters such as Sword Douluo couldn''t be more important.


    "However, when rank ninety six''s spirit power is stronger than rank ninety five by twenty percent, that cannot be made up by the quality of spirit, spirit bones or normal spirit abilities. Unless the two participants spirit abilites have essential gaps, rank ninety six Title Douluo should totally overwhelm Title Douluos who are below rank ninety five. Then, how about the gap between rank ninety seven Title Douluo and rank ninety six Title Douluo?"


    Sword Douluo Chen Xin looked at Ning Fengzhi, who nodded to him.


    "Rank ninety seven Title Douluo''s spirit power is stronger than rank ninety six Title Douluo by another twenty percent."


    Hearing this, even the powers present couldn''t help drawing a breath.


    Bone Douluo forced a smile, "Therefore, for all these years, I''ve always been suppressed by this fellow. I''ve reached rank ninety five for ten years, but still made no progress at all."


    Looking at his partner, there was a thread of slight smile appearing on Chen Xin''s face, "After rank ninety five, every improvement of a rank won''t be merely accumulation of spirit power, but comprehension as well. Moreover, since everyone has a different spirit from others, what they should comprehend will also be different. No one can provide experience to help others improve. Your spirit power accumulation is already enough, just lacking the last point of sudden enlightenment."


    Gu Rong gave a sigh, "Ninety nine percent hard work plus one percent talent equal success. Still, what''s more important, is the one percent. In terms of comprehension, I''m inferior to you."


    Chen Xin said, "Because you are not as single-minded as me."


    Tang San was listening quietly aside, and this conversation between powers would bring his cultivation great benefits in the future.


    Grandmaster was reflecting and said, "So that is to say, a rank ninety seven Title Douluo is stronger than a rank ninety five Title Douluo to an extent of about fifty percent. And according to the contrast of strength, a rank ninety seven Title Douluo can cope with two rank ninety five Title Douluo simultaneously?"


    Grandmaster nodded, totally immersed in calm reflection, "On the basis of such calculations, then, the spirit power of a rank ninety nine Title Douluo is more than a rank ninety five Title Douluo by two point six times. In terms of spirit power alone, this gap is similar to the gap between a Spirit Sage and a Spirit King. Even one against six might not be a problem. But in practice, considering that all are Title Douluo and the possibility of possessing nine spirit abilities which may restrict each other, a rank ninety nine Title Douluo can merely cope with four Title Douluo below rank ninety five simultaneously. "


    Ning Fengzhi smiled, "Grandmaster deserves his name. Therefore, among powers of the Title Douluo level, there are about twenty Title Douluos known while the numbers of those who are hiding in the mountains or wilderness are unknown. First rate innate talent plus postnatal hard work, will have the chance to reach the power of the Title Douluo level as long as one is alive. However, in order to reach over rank ninety five, only with top talent, or by being uniquely gifted can one make it. Uncle Chen Xin said sudden comprehension is the most important. In the young generation, I have only seen the Shrek Seven Devils and Golden Generation of Spirit Hall possess such talent. If that Qian Renxue really has the Seraphim spirit, then she also possesses such talent."


    Suddenly, Tang San opened his mouth, "Senior Chen Xin. Then what is the gap between rank ninety nine and one hundred?"


    Chen Xin''s sight fell on Tang San, meeting his clear blue eyes, "I don''t know. Maybe there had been such legendary power in the spirit master world, but they have never left behind their experiences."


    Saying that, a trace of yearning and thirst appeared in his calm eyes, "My father, cultivated to Title Douluo at the age of sixty eight, and then used ten years to reach rank ninety five. Then after another ten years, he reached rank ninety six, when he was already eighty eight years old. It was not until one the age of one hundred years that he broke through rank ninety seven. In that year, he met the last opponent of his lifetime, and regretfully lost. The gaps after rank ninety five I said before was exactly brought to me by my father. He talked to me for an hour, then suddenly passed away. Before he died, he told me his opponent was a rank ninety nine Title Douluo, who in his generation was known as the power with the best talent. After that rank ninety nine Title Douluo defeated my father, my father was told that he had already been trying hard for thirty years. This ninety ninth rank Title Douluo predicted that the gap in spirit power between hundredth and ninety ninth rank would surpass a hundred percent. Furthermore, that there is a possiblility of a tenth spirit ring."


    This was trading life for information, everyone turned completely silent. Among the Spirit Masters present, besides Grandmaster, even the weakest, the Shrek Seven Devils, were still around the sixtieth rank. As a Spirit Master, who didn''t want to have the chance to climb to the peak some day? Through Sword Douluo''s words, they learned how difficult it was.


    "That year, I was seventy two, I had already reached the ninety second rank. Since then, twenty four years have passed, now I''m ninety six years old. If the Title Douluo who defeated my father is still alive, I don''t know whether he''s broken through the final bottleneck."


    Grandmaster said: "The lifespan of ordinary people is roughly sixty to eighty years. If a Spirit Master has no accidents, it''s not difficult to live to a hundred. Especially high level Spirit Masters. Once at the Title Douluo level, extending your life for another twenty years isn''t a problem. That Spirit Master is ninety ninth ranked, it''s very possible he''s still alive."


    Chen Xin sighed, saying: "Unfortunately, even if he''s still alive, I''ll never have the chance to challenge him in my lifetime."


    Ning Rongrong somewhat baffled said: "Sword grandpa, don''t you hate that person?"


    Chen Xin shook his head, saying: "My father passed away with a smile on his face. I once hated him, but after truly surpassing the ninety fifth rank, I understand. Once finally at this level, to be able battle an opponent even stronger than yourself is the greatest fortune."


    Tang San said: "Senior Chen Xin. If I''m not mistaken, even though you''ve lost an arm, your level has still risen somewhat. Why wouldn''t you have a chance?"


    Chen Xin''s eyes suddenly erupted with pure light, and everyone present shivered. He looked deeply at Tang San, "Good. Good. Really a heroic youth. However, what I said wasn''t false. With my arm lost, even if I gained some comprehension, my vitality is already injured, and it''''ll be difficult to advance at all in the future. I will never be able to surpass my father..."


    Everyone present were intelligent people, and they couldn''t help being shocked by the implication of what Chen Xin told Tang San. This Sword Douluo had actually made another breakthrough, reaching a frightening ninety seventh rank.


    A feverish look flashed through Tang San''s eyes, "Senior Chen Xin, do you know where that person is?"


    Chen Xin''s gaze swept across everyone, "In those days, when my father challenged him, he was the chief priest of Spirit Hall''s Elder palace, the previous master of Elder Palace, the pride of a generation in Spirit hall, a spiritual leader in the true sense. When Bibi Dong claimed her position, if not for his support, with Bibi Dong still so far from the Title Douluo level, how could she convince the people?"


    The air seemed to turn thick. Each person''s pupils seemed to contract. Even Ning Fengzhi who learned about this long ago, unconsciously had a serious expression. Tang San now knew that within Spirit Hall that he viewed as his greatest enemy, there actually still hid such opponents. That was after all a formidable existence that had ruled the Spirit Master world for a thousand years!


    Just at this moment, the door opened, an intense medicinal fragrance spreading out from inside, drawing everyone''s attention.


    Dugu Bo was first to leave the room. He seemed somewhat exhausted, but seeing everyone''s hopeful gazes, he slowly nodded.


    Yang Wudi also left the room after Dugu Bo, his face extremely pale. He had previously fought a great battle, then again spent all his strength to treat poison for several hours, even this Medicine Hall master was extremely exhausted. He said to Tang San: "Sect master. I''d like to exchange a few words."


    Tang San inwardly smiled wryly. Even if you want to speak to me alone, then at least find a good chance. Now in front of Ning Fengzhi, how could he listen to the news alone?


    "Elder Yang, there are no outsiders here, if there''s something to say, then say it."


    Yang Wudi looked slightly distracted, then became aware that his choice of location wasn''t the best. But he still nodded, saying: "I''ve already helped emperor Xue Ye to thoroughly dispel the poison. However, because he was poisoned for too long, his organs have suffered very serious damage. I''ve used some supporting medicines, but it can only help him live for another two to five years."


    Ning Fengzhi frowned, sighing lightly, "It''s good you could save his life. Two to five years. Ai. It seems the empire will have to look for a new successor. Does his Majesty know?"


    Yang Wudi shook his head, "I haven''t told him. He''s already sleeping now. With the support of my medicine, he should be like a normal person by tomorrow, at most a bit weak."


    Even though Ning Fengzhi was inwardly anxious, being worried right now was useless. Without emperor Xue Ye, they were basically unable to counter attack the imperial palace. Right now there was no need to fear the situation changing. After all, there were so many Spirit Masters gathered here. Unless Qian Renxue could transfer ten thousand Spirit Masters within a day, there was no need to worry about the defenses here. And ten thousand Spirit Masters was an enormous number, the imperial ministers were no idiots. To whom the deer would fall was still in the air. Heaven Dou Empire wasn''t a Spirit Master sect, it had a deep foundation, the savings of a great empire absolutely couldn''t be swallowed easily. This was also why Spirit hall used a way like having Qian Renxue pose as Xue Qinghe, rather than a forceful attack.


    Tang San said: "Elder, old freak. It''s been exhausting for you. First rest a while."


    Yang Wudi and Dugu Bo went to rest, and Ning Fengzhi and Tang San both sank into quiet contemplation. If emperor Xue Ye could wake up right now to return to the Heaven Dou imperial palace together with them, the situation would naturally be in their hands. But if time dragged out, Qian Renxue could cause all sorts of possible changes while posing as crown prince.


    Drawing a deep breath, Ning Fengzhi suddenly raised his head, "Sect master Tang, come with me." While speaking, he walked towards the rome where emperor Xue Ye was recovering from the poison.


    Tang San hurried to catch up. Ning Fengzhi swung his hand in passing, closing the door behind them, directly reaching the side of the bed.


    The darkness on emperor Xue Ye''s face had already faded away, in its place was a paleness like snow, his appearance withered and haggard. He looked like a candle dying in the wind, completely contrary to his vigorous appearance from a few years ago.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Tang San next to him, "Little San. Tell me what we should do now. Either continue waiting, or think of another way." Now facing Tang San alone, he returned to his previous form of address.


    Tang San calmly said: "Qian Renxue is intelligent. Presumably they will very quickly discover that something is wrong within the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. When that time comes they will immediately attack. Qian Renxue will also exploit her status as crown prince the act. However, she will realize that it isn''t too likely that Spirit Hall will transfer tens of thousands of Spirit Masters within a short time. Even in all of Spirit hall, there are only several tens of thousands of Spirit Masters. They lost a lot in the previous attacks on your sect and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. This time they''ve sent three thousand Spirit Masters as well as four Title Douluo, that''s already a considerable investment. By my estimates, Qian Renxue shouldn''t try to forcefully confront us. She has two choices, one is to think of a way to assassinate his Majesty, that way she still has a chance to take the throne. Only, to confront our five thousand Spirit Masters for a real battle, either the fish dying or the net splitting, even if we win, it''ll be a bitter victory."


    Ning Fengzhi listened conscientiously to Tang San, "Then what''s the other option?"


    Tang San said: "Destruction. Causing as much destruction to Heaven Dou City as possible. Especially the imperial palace. With Heaven Dou Empire''s vitality injured, Spirit Hall will have a chance in the future. After all, Spirit Hall now already holds an absolute dominance on the entire Continent. Being defeated now doesn''t mean there won''t be opportunities later. If I was Qian Renxue, I would definitely pick this second option. And if you and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School disciples didn''t leave the imperial palace, I''m afraid you would face their most destructive attack."


    Ning Fengzhi looked satisfied at Tang San, his face revealing a trace of a smile, "Little San. After Rongrong inherits the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, you have to help her a lot."


    Tang San nodded, "I''ve always regarded Rongrong as a little sister. Even more when Oscar is by her side. Little Ao isn''t any less wise than I am. With Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School will be bound to become the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile School in her hands in the future."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled: "If that day really comes, it will be thanks to you. Fine. Little San, go outside. I want to accompany his Majesty alone."


    Tang San stared blankly a moment, his gaze at Ning Fengzhi suddenly turning strange.


    Ning Fengzhi helplessly shook his head, "Silly kid. Sometimes, being too clever isn''t a good thing. Go."


    There was something in Tang San''s eyes as he looked at the unwavering light in Ning Fengzhi''s gaze. Finally turning to leave, he left with a somewhat difficult pace.


    After an hour, the door opened once again. Ning Fengzhi informed everyone that emperor Xue Ye was already awake, and had passed down a decree to summon the Heaven Dou City guard commander here. Ning Fengzhi sent Bone Douluo personally. Emperor Xue Ye currently had nothing on hand, and naturally couldn''t write any edicts. Therefore, this method for ''inviting'' was a bit simple and direct.


    Another hour passed, and after emperor Xue Ye had seen the city guard commanders, he immediately gave a series of orders, and the atmosphere within Heaven Dou City abruptly grew tense.


    Now, emperor Xue Ye had also called in the commander of the two thousand Spirit Masters training at Shrek Academy. So far, the more than seven thousand Spirit Masters within Shrek Academy were all gathered together. Among Shrek Academy and the Four Element Academies, less than a hundred teachers could be mobilized to fight. As for the two thousand students, all the powers unanimusly agreed not to let them participate in the coming operation. These young Spirit Masters were all the future of the Spirit Master world, and also the future of Heaven Dou Empire, they couldn''t be lost.


    After Bone Douluo who Ning Fengzhi had sent to order the city guard commanders to take charge of the general situation returned, he brought everyone into the room to pay their respects to emperor Xue Ye.


    Emperor Xue Ye was by now already sitting up. Not only was the paleness Tang San saw before gone, his complexion was even rosy, like a robust man in his prime.


    Everyone simultaneously bowed in salute. With their status in the Spirit Master world, kowtowing was impossible.


    Emperor Xue Ye''s eyes revealed a trace of disappointment, "I thank you all for coming to my aid. Now isn''t the time to speak, once I''ve flattened the rebellion, I''ll thank you one by one. School master Ning, we''ll set out."


    Ning Fengzhi nodded, stepping forward to help emperor Xue Ye off the bed, leaving the room without paying attention to everyone''s somewhat vacant stares.


    The Tang Sect, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, the imperial family, three factions of Spirit Masters were already prepared an immense Spirit Master force of more than five thousand majestically left the Shrek Academy, heading straight towards the imperial palace. By now the city guard army was already dispatched, blockading Heaven Dou City''s four gates, and also sending fifty thousand guards to surround the imperial palace.


    The city defense army was now standing opposite the guards of the imperial palace, neither side yielding, neither stepping aside. But the orders emperor Xue Ye gave was only to surround the imperial palace. Right now, with the emperor appearing in person, everything would naturally resolve itself. At the same time, the hundred officials also arrived outside the imperial palace, having been notified by the city guards.


    The imperial guards didn''t dare be neglectful, hastily opening the great gates to the palace, greeting emperor Xue Ye''s return to the palace. Under the emperor''s series of commands, the guards cooperated with the five thousand Spirit Masters he brought back to start searching the imperial palace, in order to capture Qian Renxue.


    Tang San and Ning Fengzhi had side by side reached the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School courtyard within the imperial palace, already scouting carefully for an hour. All kinds of signs had already made clear that Qian Renxue and the two thousand Spirit Masters she had brought into the palace were inside the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s courtyard.


    Ning Fengzhi''s expression was very unsightly. In order to fool people, even though the ones he had left behind in the school were all Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School outer sect disciples, there was still more than a hundred. No need to ask, these hundred Spirit Masters had certainly died tragically in enemy hands.


    "Attack." Ning Fengzhi shouted loudly, then soared towards the courtyard wall with Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo. The Golden Iron Triangle and the Tang Sect force also charged simultaneously. Such powers charged forward, already completely surrounding the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School Spirit Masters and soaring up. Several hundred flying tipe Spirit Masters even flew directly towards the sky, especially the disciples of Tang Sect''s Speed Hall, who swiftly grasped the best positions to scout.


    However, all of this was useless. After everyone entered the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, what they saw wasn''t two thousand enemies, but more than two thousand corpses. The corpses of two thousand Spirit Masters affiliated with the Heaven Dou imperial family, defending the imperial palace.


    Ning Fengzhi staggered, regaining his balance with Bone Douluo''s help. For a moment his eyes were red. Of these more than two thousand corpses on the ground, besides the hundred Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School outer sect disciples, the rest were imperial household Spirit Masters, the majority nurtured by him. It might even be called the core strength of the Heaven Dou empire. In fact, the Heaven Dou imperial family only controlled less than five thousand Spirit Masters! Having lost close to half like this, the gap in strength with Spirit Hall had undoubtedly grown even more immense.


    Carefully inspecting these corpses, it wasn''t difficult to discover that the majority of these Spirit Masters were killed through a sneak attack. No need to ask, everyone could understand Qian Renxue''s way of handling things.


    On the shadowed wall of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, large letters were written in blood, "Tang San, you win this time. We will meet again." It was signed with a lifelike blood image of an angel, six bloody wings stretching out, as if a declaration of war towards Tang San.


    Had they really won? Tang San''s expression was as cold as frost. In a strategical sense, this time they had ruined Qian Renxue''s years of planning, and undoubtedly gained the victory. But, all they had wiped out was a thousand Spirit Hall Spirit Master, while the Heaven Dou Empire had paid more than twice that. The gap in quantity of Spirit Masters kept opening wider.


    Having examined the circumstances within the sect, Sword Douluo returned to Ning Fengzhi''s side, "School master, they escaped the imperial palace through our tunnel."


    Ning Fengzhi breathed a few mouthfuls of the blood reeking air, clenching his teeth, "Clean up the scene."


    Against everyone''s expectations, it was emperor Xue Ye who was calm. After learning about these circumstances, this monarch didn''t show any expression, only ordering these dead Spirit Masters to be buried deeply, not even taking any action against the Heaven Dou City Spirit Temple.


    ...


    "Young master, your decision was correct. Only, I don''t understand how they could restore emperor Xue Ye so quickly. Do you have a guess?" Snake Lance Douluo She Long said with a sigh.


    Qian Renxue had by now already recovered her original appearance, her slender body covered in light yellow robes, her complexion back to normal, "I didn''t expect them to be able to return to the imperial palace so quickly either. I just planned for the worst case. I wouldn''t gamble on being in an advantageous position."


    The still pale Porcupinefish Douluo, not yet recovered from his serious injuries, sighed from the side, "Young master. The events this time, how will we explain to the Supreme Pontiff after returning?"


    Qian Renxue shot him a glance, "Everything is on me. This battle has only just begun. If the enemies can''t withstand a single blow, then what''s the point?" A severe gaze flashed across her eyes. Tang San, I will return to Spirit Hall and try to absorb the second piece of the Angelic Armament. When we meet next, I wonder if you can still escape my hand.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help turning her head to gaze at Heaven Dou City. Having lived here for so many years, everything that should have been hers was lost. Even though she redeemed some losses in the end, injuring the Heaven Dou Empire, she was still defeated strategically. But if you were to investigate the responsibility for all this, it wouldn''t just be on her. According to her original plan, she would have accepted the Heaven Dou throne by following the rules. Were it not for Bibi Dong insisting on shifting the plans ahead, how would she have aroused the poison within emperor Xue Ye''s body so early? There was basically no way to expose her identity. Patience, resolve, these had always been Qian Renxue''s greatest traits.


    ...


    Five days later, Heaven Dou City had already regained its calm. The common people only felt that the atmosphere had been a bit tense in the city for the last few days, but this was now already restored to normal. But the higher echelons of the Heaven Dou Empire knew that the struggle between the empire and Spirit Hall had now begun in a real sense. From these events onward, there would no longer be any chance for reconciliation between the two sides.


    All of Heaven Dou City was relaxed outside but tight inside. Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi was finally pushed to the front of the stage by emperor Xue Ye, appointing him as imperial master of state. Together with Grandmaster, they controlled all the Spirit Masters within the borders of the empire. The two thousand imperial household Spirit Masters that were originally training at Shrek Academy also returned to the imperial palace. Grandmaster subsequently also entered the imperial palace, training the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School disciples along with Ning Fengzhi and these imperial household Spirit Masters.


    Heaven Dou imperial palace.


    Tang San brought Xiao Wu to sit opposite Grandmaster. This was Grandmaster''s residence within the imperial palace.


    "Little San, what are you planning next?" Grandmaster asked.


    Tang San said: "The malignant tumour within the Heaven Dou imperial family has already been excised. Emperor Xue Ye has already expressed that he will support us developing the Tang Sect with all his strength. The Tang Sect can be considered having stepped onto the right track. The next stage is to mass produce all kinds of hidden weapons. I''m preparing to first make a trip back to the Clear Sky School. Partly to report the circumstances on this side, and partly to send divine craftsman Lou Gao there, asking my uncle to help him forge a formidable hidden weapon."


    "And then?" Grandmaster lookad at his beloved disciple, a gentle expression on his stiff face.


    Tang San said: "Through my battle with Qian Renxue this time, I discovered a lot of places I''m lacking. Especially in attack power. Even if I have a lot of ways to attack, my power is still insufficient. When fighting an opponent on Qian Renxue''s level, I can see how lacking I am. I want to stay at the Clear Sky School to cultivate for a while. The Clear Sky Hammer is mainly about offense, so I''ll take a look at whether I can learn some things to use with it. Otherwise, I won''t have a bit of confidence when I face Qian Renxue again."


    Grandmaster shook his head, "A trip back to the Clear Sky School is neccessary, but I won''t approve of you staying there to cultivate."


    Tang San didn''t ask why, because he absolutely trusted his teacher''s decision.


    Grandmaster continued: "The Clear Sky Hammer really is formidable. However, don''t forget that to fully use the Clear Sky Hammer, to display its strength, first you must have spirit abilities that belong to the Clear Sky Hammer. You have twin spirits, and before your Blue Silver Emperor has reached nine rings, giving spirit rings to the Clear Sky Hammer will diminish its future potential. And without the spirit abilities from the spirit rings, the room for your growth will be extremely limited."


    At this point, Grandmaster was somewhat unable to continue.


    "Teacher, do you have some proposal? I''ll listen to you." Tang San said without the slightest hesitation.


    Grandmaster sighed, "I do have a proposal. Only, I don''t want to have you take chances. That is in the end too dangerous."


    Tang San''s eyes brightened. He was now already sixty sixth rank, and could clearly feel his cultivation speed constantly falling. Maintaining the kind of progress speed he had before was practically impossible. Nobody understood his current circumstances better than Grandmaster. Even if Grandmaster said it was dangerous, Tang San understood that this might be a shortcut to swiftly advance.


    "Teacher, no matter what, defending myself still isn''t a problem. Right now Spirit Hall''s power is growing, and I feel more and more that my abilities are insufficient. There''s also the Angelic Armament you mentioned as well as the priests of Spirit Hall''s Elder Palace. If I don''t increase my strength a bit earlier, how can we contend with Spirit Hall? Besides, you once taught me that the greater the pressure I face, the easier it is to arouse my potential. Comprehending the essence of battle is still faster than cultivating on my own."


    Grandmaster smiled somewhat helplessly: "I knew you''d say that. Fine. Then I''ll tell you. Even if your current spirit power is sixty sixth rank, many of those ranks come from the spirit ring Xiao Wu gave you. To the extent that all your cultivation for a long time would be used to stabilize these spirit power ranks, and this will lead to your cultivation speed falling. Just cultivating painstakingly isn''t much use to you. If you want to completely fuse with this spirit power as soon as possible, you will have to do it through constant battle. The best way is through the formidable danger of life and death crisis. Like this, not only will your fighting skills increase one step further, your spirit power advancement speed will also increase. I''ve carefully researched Oscar''s condition in these past days. As a food system Spirit Master, his advancement speed in these five years hasn''t been any slower than yours, and that''s because he constantly confronted mortal danger. Such immense pressure left him no choice but to advance. Without a doubt, even if his choice was dangerous, it was extremely proper. And even if your foundation has been laid firmly in these five years, your tempering in this aspect has still been insufficient. The kind of slaughter in Slaughter City will only increase your offense and murderous heart. It''s not the kind of place that can constantly give you pressure. Therefore, I propose for you to go to a place that can give you such pressure."


    Tang San puzzled asked: "Just what place is it?"


    Grandmaster pondered, then said: "It might be called a spirit beast forest. However, that place is different from any spirit beast forest you know. Because, it''s an island, where a lot of peculiar spirit beasts live. And also a lot of peculiar Spirit Masters. This place is something only very few people in the Spirit Master world know about."


    Island? Tang San focused on listening to Grandmaster''s story.


    Grandmaster continued: "I''ll describe it simply, and you''ll know just how dangerous it is. Spirit Hall once sent two thousand Spirit Masters to this island, in an attempt to incorporate the Spirit Masters there. The result was still that most didn''t return, less than a hundred people could return alive. They also lost two Title Douluo there. Spirit Hall calls that place Devil Island, but I know it''s true name, it should be called Sea God Island."

 197 Devil Island? Sea God Island?

    Grandmaster said:


    "Spirit Hall calls that place Devil Island, but I know it''s true name, Sea God Island. The Spirit Masters living there call themselves Children of the Sea."


    "Ever since returning in defeat that time, Spirit Hall has never dared have designs on that place. If I''m not mistaken, on that island should be at least one most powerful Spirit Master, just the peak Title Douluo Sword Douluo spoke of, powers above the ninety fifth rank. Even ninety ninth ranked Title Douluo. Otherwise, how could Spirit Hall not retaliate after suffering such a large loss? Another reason is that the people living on Sea God Island won''t leave the island."


    Tang San curious said:


    "There''s actually such a bizarre place in the Spirit Master world, how come I''ve never heard of it before?"


    Grandmaster sighed, saying:


    "If possible, I wouldn''t want you to ever come into contact with the Spirit Masters there. Previously I never thought you would, so naturally I didn''t tell you."


    Tang San asked:


    "Then have you gone to Sea God Island?"


    Grandmaster nodded,


    "I went once. The time Spirit Hall attacked Sea God Island. At that time I was together with Bibi Dong, heard about such a mysterious place and went with them. There I learned that the Spirit Master world still has such a group of mysterious Spirit Masters nobody has heard about. Not only are they mysterious, but extremely powerful. Spirit Masters like us are extremely unsuited to dealing with them."


    "The reason why Sea God Island is known as Devil Island to Spirit Hall is because of the battle that time. But in fact, even though Sea God Island''s Spirit Masters are very difficult to deal with, they really aren''t people addicted to killing. They have all stayed there for generations, calling themselves the Children of the Sea, also known as Sea Spirit Masters. The spirits they possess are also quite bizarre, for the most part related to aquatic creatures. Therefore, their spirit abilities also have substantial differences from ours. Sea God Island is located in the great ocean to the west of the Continent. There, these Spirit Masters with water creature type spirits can undoubtedly display their greatest degree of strength. There are also numerous bizarre spirit beasts on the Sea God Island. Consequently, I think that place can be considered a special spirit beast forest."


    Tang San asked:


    "How many Sea Spirit Masters are there?"


    Grandmaster said:


    Having heard Grandmaster''s account, in Tang San''s mind was already drawn a simple outline of the Sea God Island,


    "Teacher, you mean to let me go to Sea God Island for experience?"


    Grandmaster nodded,


    "Sea God Island. It''s undoubtedly a place brimming with all kinds of danger. However, it''s also full of opportunities. Sea Spirit Masters aren''t fond of killing, as long as outsiders who go there can pass their test, they can live there and become Sea Spirit Masters. Just one thing, after becoming Sea Spirit Masters, they can''t leave. This is a rule of Sea God Island. That time Spirit Hall climbed Sea God Island in a hostile manner, and even killed some Sea Spirit Masters, provoked a strong reaction from the Sea Spirit Masters, and in the end only a hundred people returned from that all out attack. You can see how powerful those Sea Spirit Masters are. With your talent and ability, I''m not worried about you leaving for Sea God Island, I would assume the trial wouldn''t be any problem. But most important is that you return from there. All this will rely on you getting a feel for things on your own. For you to return to the Continent from the great sea you will have to face the pursuit of Sea God Island. I have to remind you that all the Spirit Masters on Sea God Island are suited to marine combat. Even just a Spirit Douluo level Sea Spirit Master can destroy Title Douluo level landbound Spirit Masters in the sea. You absolutely cannot think you can easily leave that place because you can fly. On Sea God Island there''s a kind of Spirit Master whose spirits are Seagulls, and there''s a Title Douluo level among them. Its speed can''t compare to your Tang Sect''s elder Bai He, but there''s no chance for you to escape by relying on spirit bone flight. If you can successfully return from Sea God Island, then your strength will have advanced in all aspects."


    Tang San hesitated slightly, then said:


    "Teacher, the seven sect reselection assembly will begin in half a year''s time. If I go now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to participate. If everything proceeds as Spirit Hall wants, then it will be even more difficult to confront them later."


    Grandmaster smiled calmly, saying:


    "Do you believe that we can stop Spirit Hall from accomplishing their goals in the seven sect reselection assembly by relying on our current strength? That''s basically impossible. Spirit Hall will enter a flourishing stage for at least the next five years. However, they still won''t lightly attack the two great empires. Spirit Hall destroying our Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan and Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is actually a bit hasty. Spirit Hall admittedly holds an absolute advantage in terms of Spirit Masters, but the strength of those kingdoms and duchies they control is still unable to compete with the two great empires. If Heaven Dou Empire and Star Luo Empire watch out for each other, even Spirit Hall won''t dare act without thinking. Otherwise, if a war breaks out, I''m afraid the population of the Continent will fall by an order of magnitude. If it falls to the chaos of war, not only won''t Spirit Hall obtain any substantial benefits, but will instead incur the hatred of the populace. So, by my estimate, after Spirit Hall has established their supremacy in the Spirit Master world one step further through the seven sect reselection assembly, they will accelerate the development of those kingdoms and duchies to increase their strength, progressively nibbling away at the two great empires, and not focusing on destructive attacks. The two great empires have been deep rooted on the Continent for a long time, completely nibbling them away isn''t something done in an afternoon. At the same time, the two great empires will focus their governance under the pressure. Even though Spirit hall holds the overall advantage, to eat two great empires is still an endless process. This time we''ve already stopped all pretense of cordiality with Spirit Hall, and your defeating Qian Renxue should also be something they will attach importance to. For you to leave to increase your strength for a time, is the best choice. An attack with accumulated strength, will be most effective."


    Listening to Grandmaster''s analysis, Tang San couldn''t help nodding repeatedly. Even though he was intelligent, how could his insight into continental politics be as incisive as Grandmaster? While secretly admiring Grandmaster, he revealed an expression of sudden understanding. Grandmaster''s words gave him a feeling of a wide panorama suddenly opening up.


    Grandmaster sighed, then said:


    "What I''m most worried about is whether you can safely return from Sea God Island. Before truly facing them, you won''t understand just how dreadful the Spirit Masters there are. Their sea spirits are for the most part water attributed, with innumerable bizarre abilities."


    Tang San by now had a reasoning in his mind,


    "Teacher, let me go. If I can''t pass the test of this experience, how can I confront Spirit Hall? I will definitely turn the pressure to momentum, to increase my strength even faster. Once I return, it will be time for us to start moving. Tang Sect''s hidden weapon manufacturing requires time, and I''m not much help by myself. I believe I will definitely be able to return from Sea God Island."


    Grandmaster smiled, he had already guessed Tang San''s decision,


    "It''s not you, it''s you all. Don''t tell me you''d be willing to leave Xiao Wu behind? Bring her. It''s not just you who needs experience, there''s also the rest of you Shrek Seven Devils. They all face similar bottlenecks as you, all of you will have to pay some to advance your strength. Moreover, with all of you together, you will be able to look out for each other."


    "Seven Devils?"


    Tang San stared blankly a moment, puzzled looking at Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster smiled slightly,


    "I''ve already discussed with Flender. Ma Hongjun is no problem. As for school master Ning, I talked to him yesterday. Even if he''s somewhat hesitant, I believe I can move him. When you left for Gengxin City last time, I sent out a letter. I believe it should already have reached Mubai and Zhuqing. This is a difficult experience, or you might call it an opportunity. If it''s not you Seven Devils moving together, how could I be at ease?"


    Seeing at Grandmaster''s gentle gaze, Tang San''s eyes gradually grew hazy. He knew that his teacher had long ago considered his future way for advancement, and that he had always silently done a lot for him. A few years had passed, and the hair at Grandmaster''s temples was already somewhat gray. In Tang San''s heart, Grandmaster''s place was no lower than that of Tang Hao, he had even paid much, much more than Tang Hao had for him...


    "Go. Aren''t you going to return to the Clear Sky School as well? Once you''re back from the Clear Sky School, Mubai and the others should also be about ready. I still have some work to do on school master Ning''s side. You seven are our future trump card for contending against Spirit hall. I believe you will definitely return from a rewarding journey to Sea God Island this time."


    Bringing Xiao Wu out of the imperial palace, Tang San was unable to control his heart for a long time. Everything that Grandmaster had silently done for him filled his heart. He naturally wouldn''t say anything, but he always recorded these feelings. In his heart, he had always had two fathers.


    On the whole way from the imperial palace, all the imperial guards that saw Tang San would kneel with one knee and salute. Because at Tang San''s waist hung an only infant''s fist sized jade pendant. That jade pendant was also a seal, and it''s previous owner was Heaven Dou emperor Xue Ye.


    Emperor Xue Ye had already retaken control over the government, and simultaneously announced fourth prince Xue Beng as crown prince successor. Prince Xue Xing was chief overseer over the imperial armed forces.


    That day when emperor Xue Ye had awoken, Tang San had naturally guessed what was going on. The reason Ning Fengzhi asked him to leave the room that time was to protect him. Even if Tang San didn''t know just what Ning Fengzhi had done, he could completely imagine that this Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master had definitely used some special means to arouse emperor Xue Ye''s hidden life potential. Doing so could admittedly let this regent wake up as soon as possible to take control over the situation, but with his organs already failing, it would undoubtedly also shorten his lifespan even more. Emperor Xue Ye wouldn''t be unaware of this when he woke up, even if a regent like him didn''t realize it as soon as he woke up, he would definitely figure it out with time. Even if he currently needed the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, who could speak for the future? This matter would definitely turn into a thorn between the imperial family and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    Tang San quite admired Ning Fengzhi''s prompt decision making, and that he would ask him to step outside first showed his good will towards the Tang Sect. What he said that day about him looking after Ning Rongrong, was actually about looking after the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Whether Ning Fengzhi wanted to admit it or not, ever since the attack by Spirit Hall, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School had begun to decline, just like the Clear Sky School back then. It seemed this would happen to every great sect.


    But the Tang Sect was different. Also a Spirit Master sect, the Tang Sect not only had an extremely close relationship with the Shrek Academy, and the events this time also had a decisive effect. One might say they saved emperor Xue Ye and the Heaven Dou imperial family. Even though emperor Xue Ye didn''t pass on any excessive rewards, he naturally wouldn''t forget this favor. Viewing it from another angle, compared to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, such a young sect was easier to control for the Heaven Dou imperial family. As long as the Tang Sect made enough contributions to the empire, their position in Heaven Dou would be sure to be unshakeable.


    With these deep thoughts, Tang San grew even thirstier for improving his own strength. No matter the Heaven Dou Empire''s bearing towards him in the future, without the foundation of formidable strength, all this was an illusion. And in order to deal with Spirit Hall, he equally needed to draw on the vast manpower and resources of the Heaven Dou empire. Since the Tang Sect had chosen to attach itself to the Heaven Dou empire, their future relationship would require sharing both peace and hardship.


    As for the incumbent crown prince Xue Beng, Tang San was on the contrary not worried. Even after he took the throne after emperor Xue Ye passed away in the future, as long as he wasn''t an idiot, the structure wouldn''t change. Always suppressed by Qian Renxue posing as Xue Qinghe, but always able to stay alive, one could imagine how deep he had hidden. Even though such a person wasn''t easy to deal with, at least he would be a qualified ruler. Even if the Heaven Dou Empire didn''t continue ten thousand steps down the road, secretly relocating the Tang Sect wasn''t anything difficult. Don''t forget that the Shrek Seven Devils'' boss, Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai, was the crown prince of Star Luo empire.


    On the way back to the sect, Tang San thought about many things. After one by one arranging all kinds of things in his heart, he felt even more deeply that Grandmaster stood tall and saw far. Him leaving for a while could not only ease the tensions between Heaven Dou Empire and Spirti Hall, but moreover also avert him becoming the target of numerous arrows if he stayed. Who could say whether Spirit Hall would send experts to assassinate him?


    And right now Spirit Hall at least weren''t too clear about the Tang Sect he had established. As long as he left, it would be even easier for the Tang Sect to enter a phase of smooth development. With the backing of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the imperial family, him not being present was basically not a problem.


    Having thought all this through, Tang San had also resolved to go on a journey for a while. Improving his strength and steadily developing the Tang Sect was the best choice. Extremism would only lead to ruin.


    Even if the current Clear Sky School already possessed six Title Douluo level powers, after listening to what Sword Douluo Chen Xin said that day, Tang San truly understood why his grandfather would choose to retreat back then. At present the Clear Sky School might be said to possess the greatest strength in a hundred years, with six Title Douluo. But in fact, besides sect master Tang Xiao, the other five elders were only just Title Douluo. With their age it was basically impossible to attack the heights above the ninety fifth rank. Even Tang Xiao might not reach the ninety ninth rank within fifty years. How could this contend against Spirit Hall? Who knew how many exceptional powers hid within Spirit hall?


    Unconsciously, Tang San had already led Xiao Wu back to the Tang Sect. Just as he entered the great gates, he heard someone screaming,


    "Aaa���� Sister Chenxiang, you can''t do this to me! Even if you don''t agree, you still can''t beat me, alright?"


    "Pei, who''s youre sister Chenxiang? Why don''t you drop dead, you damned fatty, you have the impertinence to go talk drivel with grandpa, I won''t play with you."


    Seeing a round massive shadow thrown in his direction, Tang San couldn''t help but display a slight smile. Right hand waving and warding, he shifted the impulse of the object to the side. Before he had finished his movement, an incomparably swift white silhouette had already reached him, one foot kicking at that massive shadow.


    "What are you singing about?"


    Tang San somewhat helplessly pulled Ma Hongjun aside, that plump figure was naturally this fatty. Ma Hongjun was intelligent and hastily dodged, hiding behind Tang San and Xiao Wu, furtively glancing at that white silhouette already standing in front of Tang San, Speed Hall master Bai He''s granddaughter Bai Chenxiang.


    Bai Chenxiang crossed her arms at her waist with a seething appearance. Because of anger, her charming face had two smears of captivating red, like rouge, making her even more beautiful.


    Seeing Fatty hide behind Tang San and Xiao Wu, she still didn''t agree to drop it,


    "Damned fatty, get out here. If you have the skill, don''t hide behind the sect master. Cousin, you have to be the judge for me. This damned fatty wants to kill me."


    Tang San laughed out loud, hastily saying:


    "Fine, fine, I''ll judge. Cool your temper first, then tell me what bloody atrocity Fatty has committed to make you so furious!"


    Ma Hongjun swiftly stuck his head out, and was just about to speak up, but was forced back by Bai Chenxiang''s fierce glare. It was strange, really. Even though Ma Hongjun was ordinarily cheerful and easygoing, his heart was actually as hard as iron. Among the Shrek Seven Devils, he only feared Dai Mubai and Tang San. To outsiders, he wouldn''t agree to be at a disadvantage. But confronted with Bai Chenxiang''s pouting glare he was actually speechless, with an appearance of grabbing his ears and scratching his chin.


    Bai Chenxiang pouted angrily:


    "This damned fatty actually went to my grandfather to propose marriage. And my grandfather actually agreed. And even wanted me to be nicer to him. Cousin, you have to judge on my behalf. This damned fatty clearly doesn''t have good intentions. I''d rather marry pigs or dogs than him."


    Listening to Bai Chenxiang, Tang San also couldn''t help staring blankly. Fatty going to Bai He to propose marriage was something he could understand, even if Fatty''s methods were a bit direct, but if he could have Bai He''s approval he could naturally do half the work for twice the effect. But what puzzled Tang San was why Bai He would agree. And agree without even consulting Bai Chenxiang. This was a bit strange.


    In fact, even if Bai Chenxiang couldn''t compare to Xiao Wu, she was still an outstanding beauty, and her scope was naturally extremely high. Fatty''s figure wasn''t particularly pleasing either. Could it be because Fatty was a Tang Sect hall master? Impossible. Bai He was even previously the Speed Clan chief, and also his granduncle.


    Seeing Bai Chenxiang close to tears, Tang San hastily said:


    "Chenxiang. Did granduncle really agree to you two marrying?"


    Bai Chenxiang nodded sharply,


    "I don''t know what potion this damned fatty poured into grandfather, but he actually really agreed. I went to argue with grandfather, and grandfather even said that he is a good person, and that getting along would become habit, and to think about his good points. What good points does this damned fatty have? Pork?"


    Ma Hongjun couldn''t quite hold back,


    "Sister Chenxiang, you can''t say that! I have a lot of good points. Everyone praises me as a young gentleman untainted by even a speck of dust, an honest and reliable elegant youth."


    "Pei���� I think your cheek is three times thicker than the city walls. Absolutely shameless. I''ve never seen anyone as shameless as you. Humph, anyway, I''m not marrying you. Not even if grandfather agreed. At worst I''ll just run away."


    Tang San somewhat helplessly shook his head, saying:


    "Alright, sister Chenxiang, don''t be upset. I''ll go chat with granduncle. As long as you don''t want it, nobody will force you. Not Fatty either."


    Ma Hongjun looked at Tang San with wide eyes,


    "Third brother, isn''t your elbows turned the wrong way, I''ve finally managed to get elder Bai''s approval."


    Tang San shot Fatty a meaningful glance,


    "Feelings go two ways, don''t tell me you really want to force Chenxiang?"


    Ma Hongjun stared blankly a moment. He and Tang San had been together for a long time, and seeing Tang San''s expression, he had nothing to say.


    Bai Chenxiang clearly relaxed a lot, looking at Tang San and Xiao Wu next to him, then again fiercely glaring at Fatty, saying:


    "Cousin, I''ll ask for your help with this. No matter what, if you judge on my behalf, we can agree."


    Tang San nodded slightly,


    "Don''t worry, as I said, as long as you don''t want it, nobody will force you."


    Bai Chenxiang left happily. Tang San was the sect master of Tang Sect, his words naturally weighed very heavily.


    Once Bai Chenxiang had bounced off, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help asking:


    "Third brother, you''re..."


    Tang San glanced at him, saying:


    "Forcefully twisted melons aren''t sweet. Even though your methods are direct, you can''t act be overeager, otherwise you''ll have the opposite result. Didn''t granduncle agree to you two? Thus, the only resistance to wooing Chenxiang is herself. I will help you, but whether you can gain her affection is still up to you."


    Fatty nodded forcefully,


    "Third brother, I''m sincere this time. I guarantee I''ll be good to her. I''ll listen to you, I will definitely move her with my sincerity."


    Even though he said so, his expression was clearly a bit disappointed. Evidently, even he himself wasn''t too optimistic. In terms of appearance, he really didn''t match Bai Chenxiang.


    Tang San lowered his voice, speaking a few sentences next to Ma Hongjun''s ears. Ma Hongjun was stunned at first, but in a moment turned from grief to happiness,


    "Third brother, is that true?"


    Tang San nodded,


    "Among us Shrek Seven Devils, just you still don''t have a place to return to. If I can help you I will. However, as I said, success still depends on you yourself. Keep in mind that true friends are revealed through trials and tribulations. Remember how little Ao got Rongrong''s affection? Take out your sincere feelings."


    Leaving behind the excitedly pondering Ma Hongjun, Tang San brought Xiao Wu back the the sect master''s mansion, and ordered sect disciples to call over the hall masters.


    Before long, Speed Hall master bai He, Medicine Hall master yang Wudi, Defense Hall master Niu Gai, Strength Hall master Tai Tan, as well as Martial hall master Ma Hongjun and the equally ranked Ning Rongrong and Oscar all arrived in the sect master mansion''s discussion hall.


    Tang San sat in the main seat, everyone else sitting after saluting him one by one. The sect had the rules of a sect, and this etiquette was something the four single attribute clan chiefs had demanded.


    "Hall master Tai, what is elder Lou Gao busy with?"


    Tang San saw that Lou Gao didn''t come with Tai Tan, and asked him.


    Tai Tan smiled wryly:


    "Lou Gao, that old fellow, he''s even more obsessed with forging than I am. These days he really doesn''t pay any attention to outside matters, supervising the Strength Hall disciples in forging all day. However, with his directions, I can also relax."


    Tang San nodded, then turned towards everyone,


    "At present our Tang Sect can be considered having stepped onto the right track. Before long, the first patch of hidden weapons will be complete. For the moment we have no plans to recruit disciples. Calling everyone over this time is mainly to discuss something with you. I talked to Grandmaster today. At present us Shrek Seven Devils have all reached bottlenecks to some degree, and in order to keep progressing, we need to take alternative routes. I''m planning to temporarily leave the Tang Sect business to you elders, and go on a journey somewhere that suits cultivation for a while. Not only i will go. Rongrong, Oscar, and ma Hongjun will all go with me."


    Defense hall master Niu Gao said:


    "Putting effort into cultivating is a good thing. However, sect master, how long will you be gone?"


    Tang San said:


    "I don''t know either. There are certain dangers where we''re going. It''s places that can give us pressure that are more advantageous to the advancement of our strength. As for how long before we can return, I can''t say. As for logistics, with both Rongrong and Oscar away with me, I''ll ask school master Ning and his Majesty to look after the Tang Sect."


    Hearing Tang San say he didn''t know how long he would be gone, the four elders were all a bit quiet. After a long time, Yang Wudi took the lead to speak up:


    "Sect master, you all go. Leave the Tang Sect to us. Where the Tang Sect is, we are."


    He spoke like he did about his Soulbreaking Spear. Where the person was, the spear was, if the spear broke, the person died. Even if Yang Wudi wasn''t talkative, his words carried a great deal of weight.


    Tai Tan said:


    "Sect master, we understand. You''re going to cultivate to grow stronger, to contend against Spirit Hall in the future. However, you can''t forget that, as the master of the Tang Sect, great responsibility lies with you. The Tang Sect can''t be a headless dragon for too long."


    Tang San nodded, paraphrasing what Grandmaster said about the current situation on the Continent,


    "I understand all of your concern. Elder Yang once confronted the enemies from Spirit Hall with me. I believe all of you understand the immense power that Spirit hall possesses. No matter what point of view, we are at an absolute disadvantage. The Tang Sect needs powers, and if we, the young generation, can''t grow quickly, we will be in an even more passive situation in the future. I''ve already thought it over clearly, and I believe that no matter what dangers we face, we will definitely return safely."


    After thinking deeply for a moment, Tai Tan resolutely said:


    "Then good. Sect master, leave without worries. Leave the Tang Sect to us. We''ll combine the Medicine Hall''s medicaments and our Strength Hall''s hidden weapons like we discussed, making a batch of excellent hidden weapons. We''ll first equip the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, then ourselves. What we manufacture beyond that we''ll sell to the Heaven Dou imperial family. We''ll need a very long time to manufacture large quantities of hidden weapons. I believe that, once you return, our Tang Sect will truly be established."


    Tang San said:


    "I talked it over with Teacher. In the future our Tang Sect will only recruit disciples tested through the Shrek Academy, and with Teacher''s recommendation. Like this we can maintain the quality of our disciples. With Ma Hongjun away with me, Martial Hall will temporarily be left to uncle Niu Ben''s charge."


    Among the second generation of the four single attribute clans, Niu Ben was the most outstanding one.


    The next discussion revolved around the future development direction of the Tang Sect and the surrounding details. Tang San wasn''t preparing to leave for just a short time, and before he left he had to clearly talk over his thoughts with the four elders, and guarantee that the Tang Sect would be healthy in this time.


    Just as Grandmaster said, the Tang Sect had already stepped onto the right track. Whether the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School or the Heaven Dou imperial family, they would both unconditionally support the Tang Sect. How far the Tang Sect would go in the future, still depended on what accomplishments Tang San and the others could produce. A sect with a Title Douluo was entirely different from one without, and a sect with an exceptional Title Douluo was even more so. The Shrek Seven Devils all possessed enormous potential, and how to transform that potential into strength enough to contend with Spirit Hall was the biggest problem Tang San faced.


    At nightfall, Tang San had already return to his house with a sleeping Xiao Wu in his arms, and was just about to start cultivating when he heard the sound of footsteps outside. A low voice asked,


    "Sect master, are you resting?"


    Tang San left the bedroom, reaching the drawing room outside,


    "Elder Yang, come in."


    He had long ago guessed that Yang Wudi would come find him, he just didn''t know when.


    Yang Wudi pushed open the door and entered. His nature was always very direct, just like his Soulbreaking Spear,


    "Sect master, I have something to tell you."


    Tang San gestured him to sit,


    "Elder, please speak."


    Yang Wudi didn''t sit, standing there muttering to himself for a moment, then said:


    "Haven''t you found it very strange how I could cure emperor Xue Ye''s poison?"


    Tang San said:


    "Presumably the poison is related to Medicine Hall. Or perhaps I should say to elder''s Breaking Clan. It doesn''t matter. If elder doesn''t want to speak, then don''t. I trust you."


    Yang Wudi shook his head, saying:


    "No, I have to tell you about this. I don''t want the Tang Sect''s future relationship with the Heaven Dou empire to be affected because of a Breaking Clan traitor."


    "Traitor?"


    Tang San''s heart twitched, already making a rough guess.


    Yang Wudi''s eyes revealed a trace of frustration, the first time Tang San had seen such an expression from this staunch old man,


    "That''s right, emperor Xue Ye''s poison was made by our Medicine Hall. Or perhaps I should say it''s a taboo poison of the Breaking Clan, called Gorgeous Seven Colors. Such a poison is made from seven originally harmless medicines mixed together. Its greatest feature is how it hides. Because the seven materials used to make it are harmless themselves, they can be successively introduced according to a certain prescription. Even the most cautious person will end up infected. Moreover, if the food is filled with the seven kinds of materials, it will be immediately poisonous. Just at the beginning it''s not violent, but the poisoned will be in constant pain, Gorgeous Seven Colors will constantly erode the vitality of the victim, until their life ends.

 198 The origin of the Three Peerless Douluo

    Tang San noticed that Yang Wudi''s tone of voice was very downcast. As he spoke his clothes shook, as if he was trying desperately to suppress his emotions.


    "Because of the many ways you can mix it, a mixed poison is the hardest to get rid off, what''s more this specific poison was specially researched and concocted after many years of the Breaking Clan''s research. It is something that other people will never be able to purge, even if some godly medicinal herb was used it can only suppress the poison for a while and when it returns it would come back even worse. If not for Dugu Bo''s using poison to counteract poison, then even ten Emperor Xue Ye would have passed."


    "After we discovered this poison we felt that it was too tyrannical and so we treated it as one of our clan''s taboo drugs. That year when the Clear Sky School went into seclusion our four Single Attribute Clans had no choice but to break apart due to the attacks from the Spirit Hall. During the conflict, my only son died while my younger brother Yang Wushuang was taken captive and was never heard from again. However, only my brother and I are able to concoct this poison which would mean that he is still alive and has become Spirit Hall''s lackey."


    After saying this Yang Wudi paused for a while, his eyes seemingly blazing with a black flame: "I would have rather he died than become a lackey of the Spirit Hall."


    Tang San lightly sighed, "Life is precious, perhaps he may have had certain difficulties. This matter is between the Clear Sky School and the Spirit Hall, so Elder don''t worry about it too much."


    Yang Wudi remained silent for a moment as he looked at Tang San before saying: "Sect leader, if in the future we run into him, please let me personally kill him." After saying this, the expression in his eyes became even colder as he gave Tang San a slight bow and walked away with large strides.


    Seeing Yang Wudi''s solitary and cold back, Tang San inwardly sighed.


    "Old Goat''s temper is as bad as ever, sigh-" The voice suddenly appearing beside Tang San gave him a shock. Concentrating his gaze, he swiftly retreated to the entrance of his bedroom where Xiao Wu was sleeping. As the other person had reached here without so stealthily without anyone noticing, Tang San hairs stood up as cold sweat dripped off him.


    "It''s me." With a flash there was already someone else standing beside Tang San, and that person was precisely the Speed Hall master Bai He.


    After finding out the other party was a friend, Tang San could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, "Uncle don''t scare me like that. I wondered who could have the ability like that. Although I was not deliberately searching, I had extended my spiritual force over a hundred meter radius, the only person who could approach without my notice should only be you."


    Tang San smiled and said: "In the Spirit Master Realm, I am afraid that there are none that can match up to your speed. But what did you mean with what you said earlier? Yang Wudi, he..."


    Bai He said with a sigh: "The Breaking Clan was originally led by two patriarchs, Yang Wudi and Yang Wushuang, who depended greatly on each other when they were young. Even when Yang Wushuang was caught, it was to protect Yang Wudi. Their relationship was very good, Sect Leader, if in the future we really do run into Yang Wushuang, can you on my account spare his life?"


    Tang San only silently nodded his head.


    Bai He continued: "Originally I wanted to see you not regarding the old goat but rather Chenxiang. Didn''t she spout some nonsense to you today?"


    Tang San shook his head as he said: "It cannot really be considered nonsense, I just don''t get it, how did fatty move you? Such that you are willing to marry your precious granddaughter to him. Or were you just playing with him?"


    Bai He sighed again as he said, "How can I joke about such things? I seriously agreed to it, not because of his relationship with you but rather for the future of my Speed Clan. I only had one condition for Ma Hongjun, if in the future he and Chenxiang were to have children, one of the boys must take over as the patriarch of the Speed Clan and bear Chenxiang''s surname Bai."


    After hearing these words, Tang San instantly understood what was going on. It would appear that this uncle of his had already calculated this out. Although fatty had a slightly inferior appearance not matching Chenxiang, you cannot forget his spirit was that of a Phoenix, in terms of quality it could rival the Seraphim spirit. Even if there was a difference in quality it would only be a hair''s breadth of difference.


    What''s more, the Phoenix was the king of birds: although the Speed Clan''s spirit, the Needle-tailed Swift, was fast, when compared to the Phoenix it was still too slow. Bai He was intending to use Ma Hongjun to improve the Speed Clan''s inherited spirits! No wonder he was willing to sacrifice Chenxiang''s happiness for it. What''s more there was no certainty that it was going to be sacrificed: with Tang San around, how could Ma Hongjun treat Bai Chenxiang badly? Bai He''s decision was only made after some careful considerations. Everyone has their own selfish desires, regarding this Tang San also had nothing more to say.


    "So it is like this. As long as Fatty is okay with it then it''s fine with me as well. However, I am sure that you also want Chenxiang to be happy, right? When we go for our training this time, except for Fatty, we are all couples. So we''ll bring Chenxiang along. We can let the two of them get to know each other better. Fatty will also definitely take good care of her, what do you think?


    You could hear Bai He''s rejoice in his voice as he bitterly smiled: "My only worry is that Chenxiang is unable to take it; since young she has been spoiled by me. But with regards to cultivation talent, she is pretty blessed as well."


    Tang San smilingly said: "Then that is settled."


    Bringing Bai Chenxiang along this training trip was what Tang San promised to Ma Hongjun previously. Feelings need to be developed over time, whether the two of them could produce feelings would depend on Ma Hongjun himself in the days to come. Although Bai Chenxiang was not strong at offense or defence, she was fast, and was definitely a qualified scouting Spirit Master. Under normal conditions, using her speed would be enough for her to protect herself.


    Three days later, after Tang San settled all the matters in the Tang Sect, he brought Xiao Wu and divine craftsman Lou Gao and left Heaven Dou City. Before he went to the Sea God Island, he had to make a trip back to the Clear Sky School.


    ������


    Spirit Hall, Supreme Pontiff Palace.


    In the main discussion chamber it was as if the hall was covered in a layer of frost with only three people present. The person sitting on the Pontiff''s throne was none other than Bibi Dong, while the Spirit Master silently standing behind her was Hu Liena. The remaining person was blonde and now wearing women''s clothing, the valiant and formidable-looking Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue stood about ten meters in front of Bibi Dong. The silence here had continued for a long time. Bibi Dong''s sharp glare had been resting upon Qian Renxue, who had also been glaring back at her. Although no words were exchanged, the pressure exuded by them made it hard for Hu Liena standing behind Bibi Dong to breathe.


    "Liena, you go out first." With a wave of her hand, something seemed to appear within her eyes, and then it was gone.


    Hu Liena inwardly breathed a sigh of relief and respectfully acknowledged the instructions before quickly leaving the hall; only after leaving did she find out that her undergarment was already soaked with sweat.


    She had been following Bibi Dong for many years, but never once did she meet someone who dared to glare at her like that. Who on earth was that woman? She did not seem much older than herself, yet she could carry herself in such an imposing manner. That kind of strong and dignified aura did not come from her spirit. Rather, it seemed to emanate from within.


    After Hu Liena took her leave, the Spirit Hall''s Discussion Chamber had only Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue left within. Bibi Dong slowly got up and started walking step by step towards Qian Renxue, who had a physique very similar to her own.


    Qian Renxue did not back down from Bibi Dong''s advance, rather her face remained indifferent as her gaze turned even sharper.


    A complex expression flashed within Bibi Dong''s eyes as her body suddenly seemed to lose all its imposing manner, she sighed and said: "What''s done is done, we can always start over again. In the grand scheme of things we still hold the absolute advantage anyway."


    Qian Renxue coldly said: "I did not lose to Tang San, I only lost to you. If you were not in such an excessive hurry, why would i ever take the risk and bring forward my plans? Sis����ter����". The last words were spoken practically while shouting as she purposely dragged her words laced with contempt.


    "Sister?" Anger flashed within Bibi Dong''s eyes "Very well, remember that carefully, from now on you shall call me that."


    Qian Renxue coldly snorted, "No, I think i will just stick to calling you Supreme Pontiff. After all in this world I only have one relative, which is Grandpa. Other than Grandpa I will not address anyone else as a family member. Didn''t you also say so previously? My coming to this world was a mistake. He already died, you also had already got what you wanted. But, you better remember, you are you and I am myself. From now on, I shall move on my own: you manage your Spirit Hall and I will manage my Elder Hall and the Douluo Palace. You will have no right to deploy any of the elders in the Elder Hall."


    "What did you say?" Bibi Dong''s glare suddenly regained its sharpness. A sudden burst of pressure erupted through the hall blasting towards Qian Renxue, sending her a few steps back while trying to stabilize herself. Under the immense pressure of Bibi Dong, a stream of blood flowed out from the side of her lips, but the cold smile on her face did not fade in the slightest.


    Seeing the blood flowing out of her lips, Bibi Dong was somewhat taken aback, causing her spirit power to fluctuate as she withdrew it.


    "Just go, go and visit your Grandpa. If he agrees to it then I too have nothing to say about it." At this point it felt as if Bibi Dong had suddenly aged ten years. Although Bibi Dong was over twenty years older than Qian Renxue, based on their looks the gap seemed much smaller.


    Qian Renxue coldly swept her gaze past Bibi Dong as she turned and left without looking back. The doors to the chamber slammed shut with a loud bang, as if separating the two of them into different worlds.


    Bibi Dong, as if having lost all her energy, collapsed onto her throne, tears streaking across her face without her control. Who would have imagined that this cold blooded Supreme Pontiff also had this weak side to her.


    ��������


    Elder Hall.


    This was the largest piece of construction within the Supreme Pontiff Palace, and it also represented the strongest fighting force within spirit hall. Upon entering this tall dome-shaped building you would encounter a large hall nearly thirty meters high which was divided into three levels, each level consisting of ten rooms.


    Other than due to certain special circumstances, to be admitted to this place required the condition of having a spirit rank of ninety or above, in other words having the strength of a Title Doulou or above. This was the true highest authority of Spirit Hall: even the Pontiff could be held back by this place. If the elders here were to work together, they could destroy a city in a day. This was in no way an exaggeration.


    At this point in time, the Elder Hall was very quiet, and there was not even a servant around. When Qian Renxue walked into this hall she could feel goosebumps: within this hall was a huge golden construct, a statue of a Seraphim that stood ten meters tall. A man quietly stood in front of the statue with his back towards the door, looking at the statue.


    From the back you could see that it was a man who was rather tall, without a particularly robust build, wearing a grey robe with his long black hair neatly combed behind him.


    Standing there, he gave off a very bizarre feeling. Qian Renxue, who possessed the Seraphim spirit, could clearly feel that there was no distinction between the person standing there and that tall Seraphim statue. All the light coming in from the windows seemed to converge on this person, and although he was so simply dressed he still gave off a respectable feeling.


    "Grandpa." While standing by the door, she slumped onto the ground with a thump. Her originally cold gaze could no longer sustain itself, and her tears trickled down her cheeks.


    The grey-robed man slowly turned around, the special aura he exuded suddenly becoming non-existent. On the surface he looked very handsome and seemed only about thirty or forty years old, with a faint smile on his face. His peaceful and tranquil aura gave off a very comfortable feeling. Yet the strangest thing was that even if a Title Douluo was present, he would not be able to feel the slightest spirit power fluctuations within this man.


    The grey-robed man took a slight step forward and in the next instant already appeared in front of Qian Renxue. His movements were not fast, but the moment he arrived Qian Renxue was already in his embrace as she loudly wailed.


    Even the strongest person has his weak side: if Bibi Dong was no exception, how would Qian Renxue have been one? Acting as Xue Qinghe for ten years, the pressure she faced and the youth that she sacrificed, only she herself truly understood it.


    ??Did you already visit her?" The grey-robed man gently caressed Qian Renxue''s golden hair.


    Qian Renxue only silently nodded her head.


    The grey-robed man softly said: "Actually, she also has her pains. Afterall, in the first place, the one at fault was not her. Her feelings towards you are not as you imagined it to be."


    Qian Renxue lifted her head and looked at the only person she regarded as family, "Grandpa, don''t tell me even you don''t want to to help me?"


    The grey-robed man lightly sighed: "It''s not that, rather I cannot help you; although she is slightly more radical, she has made no mistakes. What''s more she is also the Supreme Pontiff of Spirit Hall, and her influence in Spirit Hall has already surpassed mine."


    "What?" Qian Renxue was greatly shocked, such that even the tears in her eyes had stopped falling "Th-this cannot be."


    The grey robed man lightly smiled, dotingly said: "Little Xue, you must remember, in this world the strong consume the weak. Whoever is stronger will have more say, even us in Spirit Hall are no exception. Her strength is already not inferior to mine, what''s more she is still so young. Perhaps, she will be the first in so many years to reach the another level. Not to mention that the first and second priests have both already given her their support, even I will also support her. She will be able to bring the Spirit Hall to greater heights: what you need to do is to properly help her rather than opposing her. Actually, your talent far surpasses your father, not only because of the Seraphim spirit he passed on to you but also because of the talent that came from Bibi Dong. After all, she is your mother."


    Qian Renxue stayed there in a daze without opening her mouth for a long time. The grey-robed man did not speak either, quietly standing there watching her, giving her time to think.


    Qian Renxue currently had a pale face and an unstable gaze, but suddenly she sharply lifted her head and spoke towards the grey-robed man: "Grandpa, let me make you one last request."


    The grey-robed man frowned as he could sense that she was emotionally unstable at the moment, but he still nodded his head.


    Qian Renxue''s gaze suddenly hardened as she spoke deeply: "I want to be the Spirit Hall''s Judgement Elder."


    The grey-robed man ask surprisedly: "Is it because of that young man who defeated you?" The Judgement Elder in the Elder Hall is second only to the priest. The priest isn''t allowed to take part in any of the Spirit Hall operations. While the Judgement Elder''s role is to take out any strong foes who oppose the Spirit Hall."


    Qian Renxue nodded her head: "From today on I will no longer meddle in the affairs of Spirit Hall. Also, she is not my mother; she never was, she still isn''t and she will never be. I will never forgive her. If not for you I fear I would have died in her hands a long time ago. I only have grandpa, I have no mother."


    �����C


    Clear Sky School


    The razor sharp, freezing mountain winds sliced across the hilltops. Tang San had to use his own body to shield Xiao Wu from these freezing winds. In front of him was the leader of the Clear Sky School, Howling Sky Doulou Tang Xiao, who stood with his hands behind him as he gazed at the mountains.


    Gently holding Xiao Wu, Tang San said with his heartfelt feelings: "Uncle, thank you."


    When he came to the Clear Sky School, things initially did not go so well: after the Clear Sky School went into seclusion they did not allow any outsiders to enter, so Tang San was not allowed to bring Xiao Wu and Lou Gao in until Tang Xiao managed convince the others to allow them in.


    Tang Xiao looked at Tang San, and without holding back any of his acknowledgment said: "No, rather than saying that I helped you, you helped yourself. After leaving for such a short period of time you already managed to breakthrough and even fulfil one of the three conditions set by the elders by managing to get a hundred thousand year old spirit ring while still only a Spirit Emperor. Did you forget the looks the five elders had on their faces when they saw that red Spirit Ring?"


    As he recalled the five elder''s dumbfounded look, Tang Xiao couldn''t help but let out a faint smile.


    However, Tang San could not bring himself to do so: seeing Xiao Wu in his embrace, he could only feel his heart ache. Although he knew that Xiao Wu''s soul hidden in the Spirit Ring could reunite with her body for a short while everyday, Tang San was still unwilling to let Xiao Wu out so frivolously. Xiao Wu afterall gave up her life to save his, now that there was a chance for her revival, how could he take that risk?


    "Uncle, Senior Lou Gao has come to trouble you, because only together with your Clear Sky Hammer can he complete his forging. Only after these few hidden weapons are complete can we have the capability to contend against Spirit Hall."


    Tang Xiao nodded his head saying: "I got it. Don''t tell the other school members anything regarding your Tang Sect to avoid misunderstandings. In the first place it was the Clear Sky School that let down the four Single Attribute Clans. In the future, when your sect prospers, it can also be considered a form of compensation for them."


    Tang San said: "Uncle, not long ago the Sword Douluo mentioned that Spirit Hall has a person who reached the ninety ninth rank, but he did not go much into the details; do you know more about this?"


    Hearing Tang San''s words, Tang Xiao''s body shook slightly as his eyes let out an indeterminate light. Tang San could clearly see that Tang Xiao had unwittingly tightly clenched his fists.


    "How could I not know? If not for him, do you think that our Clear Sky School would fear Spirit Hall? If not for him, who would dare say that they have the capability to defeat our Clear Sky School?"


    Saying up till here, Tang Xiao''s breathing became very heavy, and didn''t calm for a long time.


    "You should already know this. Since the Sword Douluo spoke of his existence, he must also have told you about the gaps between the Title Douluo. Our Clear Sky School also once had a Title Doulou of rank ninety nine: he and the grand priest from Spirit Hall were once known as the two peaks of the Spirit Master world, an insurmountable mountain for others.


    He was my Grandfather, which means that he was your Great-Grandfather, Tang Chen. At that time he was the Clear Sky Douluo. We were the strongest clan under the sun. While, at that time, the grand priest of Spirit Hall was the Judgement Elder and also Spirit Hall''s number one executioner, Qian Daoliu. They repeatedly pitted their strength against each other and were about even with each other. Qian Daoliu''s spirit that time was the same as the Qian Renxue you mentioned, the Seraphim."


    "Then great-grandfather?" Tang San hesitatingly asked.


    Tang Xiao bitterly smiled: "No idea. In terms of strength your great grandfather was a notch above Qian Daoliu, although the difference was slight. But in terms of spirit quality, the Seraphim spirit is definitely better than our Clear Sky Hammer, which is what allowed Qian Daoliu to contend against your great-grandfather even though he always had the lead in cultivation. However, about fifty years ago, your great-grandfather and Qian Daoliu had both already retired from view. As the older generations passed on, the amount of spirit masters who knew them gradually became lesser and lesser. Twenty years ago when your grandfather decided to seclude the clan, it was not because our Clear Sky School was afraid of Spirit Hall: it was just because your great-grandfather no longer was here. If not, even if there were even more strong people on the Spirit Hall side, we could still turn the tide. Even Qian Daoliu was never willing to lightly go to war with our Clear Sky School."


    "Great-grandfather left to someplace far? Whe did he go?"


    Tang Xiao shook his head saying: "I don''t know, no one does. Before your great-grandfather left, he had a two hour discussion with your grandfather before disappearing like the wind. On your grandfather''s deathbed he had told me that your great grandfather had left to pursue the next level. Which would imply that he got even further than Qian Daoliu."


    Tang San heart shook, "Did he become a rank hundred god?"


    Tang Xiao nodded his head, "No one knows what it is like after reaching the hundredth rank. He has already been gone for thirty years: other people may not know this, but if Spirit Hall were to attack us without him around, even our so-called Number one school will not have the ability to do anything against them. Which is why your grandfather decided to bring the clan into seclusion. We have waited for thirty years, yet your great-grandfather still has not returned, which means two possible things, either he managed to break through the hundredth rank and step into the next realm, or he failed when trying to break through the hundredth rank��"


    Although Tang Xiao did not say it, Tang San understood what it meant to fail breaking through.


    "Then is that Qian Daoliu still at Spirit Hall?" Tang San enquired.


    Tang Xiao said with certainty: "Definitely. Did you know, when your great-grandfather left, he looked barely thirty years old, after reaching the ninety-ninth rank you could live normally for at least two hundred years. Your great-grandfather also previously mentioned that Qian Daoliu was a huge coward: even though he had a good spirit, he never dared risk his life to charge ahead. So so long as he lives, he will continue to remain within Spirit Hall; although he may no longer bother himself with Spirit Hall affairs, he is still there. What''s more, your father killed the previous Supreme Pontiff who was Qian Daoliu''s only son. For most normal matters he would probably not care, but when his only child was killed, how could he just sit around and wait?"


    The Puzzled Tang San asked: "Then what is the meaning of going into seclusion? How does this stop Qian Daoliu from coming and taking his revenge?"


    Tang Xiao said with a sigh: "This is what your great-grandfather left behind. The mountain we currently reside on is the place where Qian Daoliu had his last battle with your great-grandfather. When he lost, he promised your great-grandfather that from then on he and Spirit Hall would never set foot on this mountain again, unless the day comes where he could best your great-grandfather. This is the true meaning behind the Clear Sky School''s seclusion; if not, even if we went into hiding somewhere, Spirit Hall would have came to our doorsteps long ago."


    Tang San understood that if Tang Xiao was willing to tell him this, it meant that he had obtained the school''s acknowledgement after he came back and even managed to show that hundred thousand year old spirit ring in front of the elders.


    "Uncle, it may be presumptuous of me to ask, but what rank spirit master are you now?"


    Tang Xiao gently smiled and replied. "I am currently trying breaking through the ninety-seventh rank bottleneck. I don''t know if in my lifetime I would be able to reach grandfather''s strength. Actually, your father had the most hope of doing so, only he��" saying up till here, the luster in his eyes inadvertently dulled. For Tang Hao to have lost two limbs and given up two of his spirit bones, it meant he could no longer even dream to ever breakthrough that pinnacle.


    Tang San''s eyes wavered, "After I go back, I will first visit mom and dad. Then I will be leaving for a period of time. Along with my companions we will go somewhere tough to train ourselves, and it is unlikely that we will make it back in the next few years."


    Tang Xiao was surprised, "You are going somewhere to train? The north?"


    Tang San shook his head; after all there was nothing much that he needed to hide from Tang Xiao, "I am not sure if you heard of it, but it is some place called Sea God Island."


    "What?" Tang Xiao shouted from shock. "You are going to Sea God Island?"


    Tang San looked at Tang Xiao astonishingly, "Uncle, you know that place?"


    Tang Xiao bitterly smiled: "How could I possibly not know, your father and I once went there on your great-grandfather''s orders to deliver a letter to the head of Sea God Island, the Sea God Douluo Bo Saixi. Tang San that is no place to go playing around!"


    Having heard that Tang Xiao had once been there, Tang San felt exhilarated. After all, Grandmaster''s strength at that time was rather low; since his father and uncle had been there before, the things they saw there would definitely be different from the people from Spirit Hall.


    "Uncle, why don''t you tell me more about the island?"


    Tang Xiao seriously spoke: "Sea God Island. Even when your great-grandfather was present he would have to be careful because of the Sea God Douluo Bo Saixi. Bo Saixi''s strength was at the same level as your great-grandfather and Qian Daoliu: it is just because she has never once stepped out from the island that her name is not as well known. Back in the days when we still had a harmonious relationship with Spirit Hall, Qian Daoliu accompanied your great-grandfather to explore Sea God Island. There, they ran into Sea God Douluo Bo Saixi, who they fought for three days and three nights, causing landslides and tsunamis. And do you know the final result?"


    Tang San, seeing the serious expression on Tang Xiao''s face, said speechless: "Don''t tell me great grandfather and Qian Daoliu lost."


    Tang Xiao forcefully nodded his head, "That''s right, both your great-grandfather and Qian Daoliu lost. Of course given their identities, they did not fight Bo Saixi together nor did they fight in tandem. But within three days, the two of them both fought Bo Saixi, and lost one sidedly at that."


    The surprised Tang San asked: "Didn''t you say that great-grandfather and Qian Daoliu were on the same level as Bo Saixi?"


    Tang Xiao said with a sigh, "That place was Sea God island which was also the Sea God Douluo''s territory. When your great-grandfather sent your father and me to Sea God Island, he said that the Sea God Douluo''s strength was not a match for him, and was even slightly lower than Qian Daoliu. But within Sea God Island, as long as it was not a rank hundred power, no one would be able to defeat her. Because she was able to control the ocean with her power and rely on the strength of heavens and earth, your great-grandfather was no match for her".


    Tang San took a deep breath to conceal his surprise; Spirit Masters were after all still human, yet to be able to move even the oceans, what horrifying power she must have.


    Tang San had never seen the ocean before, but he could imagine the blue expanse stretching where he could see no end. With his current strength, forget the ocean, he could not even bend a small body of water to his will. Power, this was indeed true power.


    Tang Xiao, seeing the shock in Tang San''s eyes, continued: "The Sea God Island is actually a very beautiful place. There are several thousand Spirit Masters living there under the Sea God Douluo who refer to themselves as the Children of the Sea, while the Sea God Douluo is the messenger of the oceans and her spirit is the Sea God itself. Otherwise, even if Bo Saixi broke through the hundredth rank, she would not be able to control the oceans! Your great-grandfather and Qian Daoliu both said that in the waters she was invincible."


    "The time when your father and I went to deliver letters we were still young and headstrong and had some conflict with the residents there. At the start we were still quite successful and you could say invincible. But then we ran into some setbacks; under Bo Saixi were five lords who were all of the Title Douluo level. At that time, only one of them came and with only using six spirit rings managed to capture us alive. These ocean spirit masters abilities were too different from ours and could generally borrow the powers of the ocean to attack. Luckily we were there as messengers. After Bo Saixi saw the letter from your great-grandfather she asked a few questions about his wellbeing and let us go."


    Tang San said: "Grandmaster said that once we reach Sea God Island, we will be put through a test, and once we pass the test we can become a part of Sea God Island. We just cannot leave, is that right?"


    Tang Xiao said surprisedly: "Are you planning to take that test?"


    Tang San nodded his head: "Since we are planning to stay on Sea God Island, we naturally have to take the test. I reckon that breaking out of the island and escape back will be the results of our training. As long as we are able to come back, it would show that we had a great boost to our strength. Under the pressure of Sea God Island, our training speed will be much faster, plus the experience of fighting these ocean spirit masters will be good."

 199 Tang San And Xiao Wu’s Happiness, Engagemen

    Tang Xiao looked deeply at Tang San for a long time, then slowly said:


    "Good, good, good, you youngsters really have your own ways. This is something me and your father never thought of back then. You''re right, if you really can return from Sea God Island, you will have truly aroused your potential. Go, I''ll support you."


    Tang San cautiously said:


    "Uncle, what do we need to pay attention to at Sea God Island?"


    Tang Xiao lowered his voice:


    "Only one thing, don''t kill people at Sea God Island. In fact, the Sea Spirit Masters for the most part have a gentle temperament, even if they reject outsiders, it''s only to the point of driving them out. They won''t kill. But if you kill someone there first, that''s a different situation. The reprisal of the Sea Spirit Masters isn''t something you''re able to endure. Apart from this, be careful with sea spirit beasts. Even though sea spirit beasts are also predisposed towards moderation, there''s absolutely no shortage of vicious ones. Moreover, because it''s very difficult to estimate their level, you have to be prudent. Little San, follow me. Since the elders have already formally recognized your identity, it should also be time to impart some sect secret skills to you. This set of created spirit abilities is something begun by your great grandfather. Even if your Clear Sky Hammer still doesn''t have any spirit rings, with this you''ll still have another ability for protecting yourself."


    Ten days later. Sunset Forest.


    Xiao Wu calmly leaned within Tang San''s embrace, letting the scenery fly past like lightning. She was unexpectedly sleeping very soundly, both hands holding onto Tang San''s neck, her charming face stuck close to his chest. She seemed completely carried by Tang San, one of his hands supporting her shoulders, the other under her slender jade legs, her neatly combed scorpion braid wrapped around Xiao Wu herself.


    The Eight Spider Lances spurred Tang San swiftly through this dense forest. Tang San''s memories of the surroundings here were really too profound. He could clearly make out the direction he was heading in without even using his eyes.


    Having arrived in a place as full of Blue Silver Grass as this forest, Tang San was like a bird in the sky, a fish in the sea. If the great ocean could be called the paradise of Sea Spirit Masters, then the forest was absolutely Tang San''s domain. If he encountered Qian Renxue within the forest, Tang San was absolutely sure he could defeat her. Because this was his world.


    One leap of Eight Spider Lances would bring the two at least ten meters away. Tang San bowed his head to look at Xiao Wu in his arms, and he couldn''t keep from revealing a faint smile,


    "Silly girl, we''re going to see your parents in law. You might be the least nervous person in the world to face their in laws for the first time."


    His smile was filled with pampering love, his heart long since swollen full of tenderness. Even though he hadn''t left for long, Tang San increasingly missed his parents. He had already planned it out, once Spirit Hall was destroyed in the future, and he''d taken revenge for his parents and Xiao Wu, he''d bring Xiao Wu to settle down here, and accompany his parents.


    Under the effect of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, the time for his mother''s recovery would be substantially reduced, but even so, whether his father could see her alive in his lifetime was unknown. But no matter what, he would accompany his father to wait. He believed his mother would definitely come back to life one day. At that time, finally, their family could truly reunite.


    Eventually, that mountain came into view, and Tang San accelerated like an arrow returning home. The Eight Spider Lances abruptly bent, and when they shot out they he was pushed several dozen meters in the air. The Blue Silver Emperor Right Leg Bone Flying ability launched, and the moment the momentum from the Eight Spider Lances leap vanished, the flying ability began, bringing him shooting towards the peak like an arrow. Protected by Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain, whether the poison Dugu Bo once arranged or the atmosphere of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, neither could harm Xiao Wu.


    In fact, even Xiao Wu''s own body was now also capable of completely blocking the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. The two great immortal herbs didn''t just help her recover her human form.


    The peculiar atmosphere caused by the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well shook Tang San''s mind. As far as the eye could see, the plants growing next to that extraordinary pond were even more lush.


    A one-armed one-legged man just stood there, gentle eyes just gazing in their direction.


    "Dad."


    Tang San shouted, somewhat forgetting his appearance, rousing Xiao Wu in his embrace. The Eight Spider Lances on his back withdrew, and relying on the Blue Silver Emperor Right Leg Bone''s flying ability, Tang San turned into a meteor, dropping from the sky holding Xiao Wu, landing just in front of his father.


    Tang Hao seemed no different from before, still with disheveled hair and beard, one arm and single leg. But the light in his eyes seemed a lot more gentle than when Tang San left.


    Tang San''s gaze flitted past his father''s face, falling on his mother behind him. In the less than a year that he''d been gone, the Blue Silver Emperor had already grown strong and healthy. The giant blades of grass were already close to a chi wide, and more than five meters long. The one golden vein on top had turned into three. At the same time as Tang San landed, practically all the blades waved, swiftly extending to him and Xiao Wu, gently winding around and wrapping them up.


    Gentle and kindly maternal love filled Tang San and Xiao Wu for a moment. Tang San turned completely dumbfounded, tears flowing uncontrollably. But these were no longer tears of sorrow, but rather tears of joy.


    Xiao Wu was also a bit stunned, blinking her big eyes, watching those wide blades of grass winding around her as well, her soulless eyes unexpectedly reddening gradually.


    Tang San could clearly sense that his mother''s recovery speed was even faster than he had imagined, in just less than a year, he could feel that his mother''s current aura wasn''t much different from a plant type spirit beast of the several thousand years level. What made him most astonished was the intelligence the Blue Silver Emperor showed. Very clearly, his mother was conscious. Her soul still existed. These circumstances were completely opposite from Xiao Wu.


    Judging by his mother''s current circumstances, Tang San immediately judged that his mother absolutely couldn''t recover this fast just from the effect of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Her body itself being a plant type hundred thousand year spirit beast, the seemingly rousing effect of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, as well as the his own blood as fertilizer back then. His mother grew with astonishing speed. If it continued at this rate, then there would be a year in his father''s life when the family could be reunited.


    Tang Hao smiled, very gently, without a bit of the aggressiveness of the previous Clear Sky Douluo, as if washed clean,


    "Your mom is very happy you''ve returned. She''s welcoming you."


    "I know, I know."


    Tang San''s said, his voice choked with emotion.


    Tang Hao raised his remaining hand, wiping away the tears on Tang San''s cheek,


    "What are you crying for, you should be happy."


    Tang San hurriedly wiped his tears, nodding forcefully,


    "Yes, I should be happy. Dad, mom is recovering much faster than I imagined. I believe she will definitely return to her previous form."


    Tang Hao''s eyes shone,


    "I firmly believe so too. Little San, do you know? The time you''ve been gone has been the happiest time of my last twenty years. Seeing your mom constantly grow each day is what makes me the most satisfied. After so many years have passed, we can finally be together. Even though there should be no words of thanks between father and son, the place you found for your mom..."


    At this point, he clapped Tang San''s shoulder hard. Father and son looked eye to eye, and there were no words.


    The Blue Silver Emperor withdrew from Tang San and Xiao Wu, only leaving one strand behind, softly caressing Xiao Wu''s head, the leaf softly swaying. Tears kept falling from Xiao Wu''s eyes, and a sorrowful mood began to exude from the Blue Silver Emperor.


    Tang San knew that his mom had already realized Xiao Wu''s situation.


    Tang Hao and his wife had a close relationship, and his gaze immediately fell on Xiao Wu, sighing,


    "Not long ago, me and your mom both felt you were in danger. Xiao Wu..."


    On mention of Xiao Wu, the tears Tang San had just stopped threatened to fall again. Pulling that tender body close, Tang San recounted what had happened since he left.


    When Tang Hao heard that Xiao Wu had used Sacrifice for Tang San''s sake, his originally missing ruthlessness and aggressiveness appeared once again, clenching his fists tightly. And each leaf of Blue Silver Emperor shuddered fiercely, as if weeping soundlessly.


    Tang San again spoke in detail of his later encounters, founding the Tang Sect, as well as everything that happened afterwards.


    Having listened to Tang San, Tang Hao''s expression gradually relaxed. Looking at Tang San, then again looking at Xiao Wu in his arms,


    "In dealing with these events, you are stronger than I was. Treat the four single attribute clans well, back then it was I who implicated them. Little San, I''ll let you bear all the sins I''ve committed..."


    He didn''t continue speaking, but the guilt in his eyes made Tang San''s heart ache. Had his father really done something wrong? No, if it was him back then, he would definitely make the same choice.


    "Dad, I''m your son, and you haven''t done anything wrong."


    He spoke resolutely and decisively, without comforting. Just this sentence made Tang Hao''s expression relax a lot. His son could understand him, what was more important than that?


    Tang San''s gaze turned to his mother,


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry, I''ll definitely resurrect Xiao Wu. However, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you for a long time. Coming back this time, is also because I wanted to ask you to agree to something."


    Tang Hao stared blankly a moment,


    "What thing?"


    Tang San looked at Xiao Wu next to him, his eyes soft,


    "Mine and Xiao Wu''s marriage. I want you to witness my engagement to Xiao Wu. Once she has recovered completely, we''ll immediately marry. I ask for your approval."


    While speaking, he pulled Xiao Wu along to kneel in front of his parents.


    Tang Hao looked somewhat astonished at his son, but his aged face very quickly filled with a smile,


    "Good, good, good. Xiao Wu is a good child. To marry a wife like this is your blessing. We approve, we approve."


    Seeing at Xiao Wu''s vacant expression, Tang Hao couldn''t keep his eyes from moistening. Even though Tang San hadn''t described what happened to him and Xiao Wu in the Star Dou Great Forest very closely, how couldn''t he imagine the bitterness that had befallen these two children? He had also gone through such experiences, and could now even more relate to the feelings between his son and Xiao Wu.


    Two strands of Blue Silver Emperor quietly swept up, each pulling on Tang San and Xiao Wu''s hands, then folding their hands together, wrapping them up firmly. Gentle and kindly feelings once again filled Xiao Wu and Tang San''s vicinity, surrounding them.


    Just at this moment, blue golden light flashed around Tang San, six spirit rings silently filling his surroundings. That dazzling red sixth spirit ring quietly flashed, a ling of red light sweeping out, disappearing into Xiao Wu, and her vacant eyes immediately regained their expression.


    This time, Tang San didn''t suppress Xiao Wu''s soul from coming out. The two looked eye to eye, simultaneously saluting Tang Hao and Ah Yin.


    Tang Hao laughed out loud, his single hand folding over Tang San and Xiao Wu''s joined palms, pulling them up,


    "With such a daughter in law, what else could I ask for? Little San, in the future you must properly look after Xiao Wu. From now on she is your fianc��e."


    Big teardrops rolled down Xiao Wu''s face. The soul temporarily returned to her body throbbed violently, softly calling out two words,


    "Dad����, mom����"


    A strand of Blue Silver Emperor rose, trembling softly landing in front of them. With just the soft trembling of that wide Blue Silver Emperor leaf, a golden thread slowly fell off the leaf, twisting around Tang San and Xiao Wu''s fingers as if alive. Tang San''s was on his left middle finger, Xiao Wu''s on her right.


    Golden light flashed, and with intense light and brimming with gentleness, the golden threads turned into golden rings, each covering their fingers.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu looked shocked at those golden lights constantly giving them a wondrous feeling. Just at this instant, they suddenly had a feeling of their minds connecting. It seemed as if their souls had been linked together by this fantastic golden thread, never to separate.


    Tang Hao looked smiling at his son and daughter in law,


    "This is your mom''s wedding present for you. Dad doesn''t have anything to give you, but I will always wish you well here together with your mom. Xiao Wu, get well soon. We will both wait for the day you truly can become our daughter in law."


    Xiao Wu fiercely threw herself into Tang San''s embrace, holding him tightly, sobbing voicelessly.


    Even though it still wasn''t perfect, he and she could finally be together properly. Those golden rings symbolized their feelings. At this moment, all the plants around the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well seemed to dance cheerfully, blessing these lovers.


    ...


    Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    "School master, are you really going to agree to Rongrong going with Tang San and the others?"


    Bone Douluo frowned tightly.


    Ning Fengzhi nodded,


    "Grandmaster is right. For us right now, it''s practically impossible to fight Spirit Hall, and it''s impossible for us to become the core of the opposition against Spirit Hall. But the Shrek Seven Devils are different. These seven children, including Rongrong, all have blessed talent. Only if they truly mature will we have the chance to oppose Spirit Hall''s power. If they always grow beneath our wings, they will be unable to soar to the ninth heaven. The Shrek Seven Devils complement each other, and their feelings surpass even siblings."


    Sword Douluo Chen Xin nodded, saying:


    "School master''s decision is correct. Rongrong is already at the sixtieth rank. Within the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, she also counts as a power. Even though her spirit has advanced to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, whether it can truly possess the strength of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is still up to her. She already proved the school master''s decision was correct back when she cultivated at the Shrek Academy. These seven youths together, might very possibly become seven future miracles."


    Bone Douluo smiled wryly:


    "I don''t want to part with Rongrong! In our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, only this one scion is entitled to inherit the future post as school master."


    Ning Fengzhi resolutely said:


    "Uncut jade won''t make a tool. I don''t want to part with my daughter either, but by keeping her here, won''t the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School fall? Even if I don''t want to admit it, we''re already declining. Heaven Dou Empire is already a bit wary of our existence. Whether the sect can be restored doesn''t lie with us, but rather with Rongrong. When the nine lights of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda blooms, that is the moment when our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School evolves, and steps back into the Spirit Master world."


    ...


    One man and one woman, two youths stood silently in front of Shrek Academy''s great gates. The two looked at each other, a difficult to conceal excitement revealed in their eyes.


    "Mubai, I''ve always wanted to ask. How did you persuade your imperial father to let you bring me with you?"


    The young woman with angelic face and devilish figure spoke softly.


    The youth smiled slightly,


    "I told my imperial father, that if I can''t return alive, the throne will be succeeded by my big brother. If I can return alive, then that will be the moment we can officially move against Spirit Hall. There are even deeper benefits to our Star Luo Empire and the imperial family. If not for my big brother, father wouldn''t let me leave. But now it''s different. Rather than say that he let me leave, it''s more accurate to say that he hopes I can return. Return after becoming strong."


    This young man and woman, if they weren''t Shrek Seven Devils boss Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai and youngest Hell Civet Zhu Zhuqing, then who?


    After receiving Grandmaster''s letter, Dai Mubai had persuaded his father, Star Luo Empire''s current emperor, and brought Zhu Zhuqing to rush here day and night.


    Listening to Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help giggling,


    "You''re actually talking so pompously. Don''t I know you?"


    Dai Mubai winked, his double pupiled evil eyes glinting, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s expression like a smile yet not a smile, and helplessly said:


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. Fine, I surrender. I admit that coming this time is even more for selfish motives. Don''t tell me you don''t want to meet everyone again? Us Shrek Seven Devils can travel together again. Fight together, grow together, how perfect is that! In those years together with everyone at Shrek Academy, even though we constantly fought, that time was still the happiest time of my life. Honestly, if it wasn''t for my own safety, I really wouldn''t care about fighting for the throne. The vicious intrigues of the imperial family doesn''t suit me. I''m more interested in laughing defying mountains and forests with my brothers. Grandmaster''s letter mentioned that fellow little Ao returned as well. Haha, I don''t know what level that fellow has cultivated his great sausage to. Only Xiao Wu..."


    Grandmaster''s letter had simply recounted what had happened in this time, and so even though they weren''t there, they still had some understanding of everything that happened in the Heaven Dou Empire.


    Zhu Zhuqing sighed,


    "It''s hard on third brother. However, I believe Xiao Wu will definitely resurrect. Even Heaven itself shouldn''t have the heart to break them apart."


    Dai Mubai rubbed Zhu ZHuqing''s head,


    "Come on, we''ll go inside. I don''t know if everyone''s here."


    Speaking of the devil, at this time Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, and Oscar really were at the Shrek Academy. On the verge of leaving for Sea God Island, Grandmaster was just giving them pointers for cultivation. In these past years, each of the Shrek Seven Devils had grown, and the one that had changed the most was Oscar. After Oscar gained the Mirror Image Skull Bone and the Great Mirror Image Sausage, the team''s overall strength had improved enormously. At the same time he could also become the link of the Shrek Seven Devils. As long as he prepared a bit in advance, everyone of the Shrek Seven Devils could use each other''s strength through the mirror image sausages. Even if it was impossible to use it to the same extent as Oscar, just one part was enough to change many things.


    Sea God Island was an unknown world to the Shrek Seven Devils, and Grandmaster exploited this final time mainly to toughen Ning Rongrong and Oscar''s cooperation with the others. And Ma Hongjun was mainly improving his already extremely frightening burst attack power.


    Besides the three of them Grandmaster this time also taught one more person.


    "Damn Fatty, get away a bit. Are you deliberately getting in my way?"


    Bai Chenxiang kicked Ma Hongjun''s butt, in a spitting rage.


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar snickered to the side. Very clearly, they didn''t have any intent of speaking up. Seeing Bai Chenxiang purely oppress Ma Hongjun every day was easily very pleasurable. And the unfortunate Ma Hongjun didn''t dare offend them, for fear that they would mention his past indiscretions.


    Ma Hongjun said wronged:


    "How would I suddenly block you? This is walking normally for me! Xiangxiang, you can''t accuse me wrongly. Say, why are you always kicking my butt, what if it breaks?"


    Bai Chenxiang snapped:


    "Your butt is so fat, how could it break from some kicking? Thick skin and deep meat. Humph, you''re doing it on purpose. You''re fully aware how fast I am, but just now you were still in my way, how isn''t that deliberate?"


    Ma Hongjun said wronged:


    "Isn''t this because I was worried you''re be injured? You don''t know, that fellow little Ao is terribly cunning. Just now he used the mirror image sausage made from third brother''s blood again, and with Rongrong''s support. You were bravely charging past, and would very possibly be trapped."


    Bai Chenxiang looked very doubtfully at Ning Rongrong and Oscar,


    "Sister Rongrong, is that true?"


    Ning Rongrong bent over giggling, saying:


    "Xiangxiang, Fatty really wasn''t blocking you deliberately. Third brother''s spirit mainly relies on control power. Even though you''re fast, if you ran into third brother''s spirit ability great web, you shouldn''t think about escaping."


    The effects of the mirror image sausage Oscar just used still hadn''t disappeared. With a flick of his right hand, a ball of yellow green light flew out, abruptly spreading out in the air, flying straight at Ma Hongjun.


    Fatty''s eyes shone, a line of golden red flame abruptly jetting from his mouth, immediately blocking the spread open spider web. Immediately afterwards, with a shake of his body, two giant phoenix wings abruptly unfolded from his back, he swept past, and that spider web instantly turned to ash, his whole body leaving behind a dazzling image of flame in the air. The Blue Silver Emperor Oscar used wasn''t after all the one Tang San used. Even though it was flame resistant, Oscar didn''t have that power in his blood, and his mirror image sausage used just a drop of Tang San''s blood. But meanwhile Fatty''s phoenix flame had already reached an extremely abnormal level, breaking the spiderweb restraint in one move.


    Bai Chenxiang stuck out her tongue at the immensely self satisfied Ma Hongjun, disdainfully saying:


    "Since you like showing off, go make up a sideshow."


    Ma Hongjun couldn''t help himself,


    "Xiangxiang, don''t always needle me, alright? We''re training here, raising our strength, if you''re dissatisfied with me, why not wait until after getting back home?"


    Bai Chenxiang''s eyes opened wide,


    "Damn Fatty, you''ve even learned to argue? I''ve told you so many times, don''t call me Xiangxiang. Also. what are you talking about back home? Are we family?"


    Ning Rongrong whispered by Oscar''s ear:


    "Fatty''s really met his nemesis this time. This girl Xiangxiang''s little mouth really is sharp!"


    Oscar lowered his voice:


    "What do you think about Xiangxiang? Does Fatty have a chance?"


    Ning Rongrong said:


    "I don''t know if he does, it depends on Fatty''s own ability. Back when we just met, how could we know we would be together? However, I can be sure that Xiangxiang is very kind hearted. Even if she''s a bit wilful, she''s a lot better than I was."


    Oscar grinned,


    "Yeah! How can she compare to you? Back then you were the little she-devil of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, even Title Douluo like grandpa Gu and grandpa Sword were a bit afraid of you."


    Ning Rongrong gave him a rebuking glare, lightly pinching the soft meat at his waist,


    "You villain, keep teasing me and I''ll..."


    Oscar lightly raised a hand to touch Ning Rongrong''s tender face,


    "You''ll what?"


    Ning Rongrong blushed, and in her shyness didn''t think it through, blurting out:


    "I won''t let you touch."


    Once she said it, she became aware that she''d misspoken, and her charming face instantly grew crimson. Oscar, joyfully satisfied, laughed loudly,


    "I''m so afraid."


    "You..."


    Ning Rongrong raised her foot to kick Oscar''s butt just like Bai Chenxiang did to Ma Hongjun, but that vulgar fellow Oscar deliberately stuck his butt out, his beak spouting,


    "So pleasurable, so pleasurable."


    Even if Ning Rongrong was angry, she still couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Chenxiang stood off to the side glaring wide eyed at them. Ma Hongjun had at some point already snuck over next to her, saying in a low voice:


    "Have you ever seen such a vulgar, lowly fellow?"


    Bai Chenxiang subconsciously nodded, and Ma Hongjun hastily said:


    "Among us Shrek Seven Devils, in terms of moral quality, my third brother is undoubtedly number one. However, I''m not far behind third brother either. We''re both good men with single-minded devotion. Even if little Ao is a bit lowly, his moral standing is still very good. You don''t know all that happened between him and Rongrong. The stories within can be considered winding and strange. Later, I''ll tell you the stories about us Shrek Seven Devils back then."


    "Fine!"


    Bai Chenxiang subconsciously agreed. She had also heard a lot of stories about the Shrek Seven Devils from the side, especially since coming to Shrek Academy. When the students here looked at Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong and the others, the respect in their eyes couldn''t be concealed. Even the teachers here were polite to them. Bai Chenxiang had also heard about the Shrek Seven Devils defeating all the great academies back then, finally becoming the undisputed Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament champions. But her knowledge was only superficial.


    When Ma Hongjun saw Bai Chenxiang agree, he couldn''t help getting beside himself with joy,


    "Then tonight I''ll come to your room, and tell you some old stories."


    "To my room?"


    Bai Chenxiang reacted now, slowly turning her head, looking at the very close to her, already showing signs of drooling, Ma Hongjun.


    She smiled a beautiful smile, immediately as if a hundred flowers bloomed, and Ma Hongjun couldn''t help being somewhat stunned.


    "Stinking rogue, damn lecher. In your dreams."


    Abruptly exploding, Bai Chenxiang suddenly pinched Ma Hongjun''s ear, forcefully twisting it one hundred eighty degrees. The aching Ma Hongjun screamed, the beautiful thoughts in his heart dashed to pieces.


    Oscar pulled Ning Rongrong close, sighing softly,


    "It seems Grandmaster''s proposal was correct. The pressure we currently face is too little. With everyone together we can all be happy each day, but without pressure, our cultivation momentum is also substantially less than before. Ever since returning to see you, honestly speaking, my mind hasn''t been on cultivating, only thinking about accompanying you, being by your side, nothing more important."


    Ning Rongrong nodded, saying:


    "Me too. I hope that in our trip to Sea God Island this time, we can accelerate our growth under the pressure."


    Oscar smiled slightly, saying:


    "Actually, I know you wish even more for our current life. But, you''re the future Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School successor. I will do my utmost to help share your burdens. Moreover, this time us Shrek Seven Devils can also finally meet again. With everyone together, our cultivation will be happy no matter what pressure we face. We can all trust our backs to our comrades. That''s a lot happier than my time in the north."


    Ning Rongrong giggled, saying:


    "Yeah, we can be together again. Such a feeling really is good. Having gone through so much wind and rain, we''ve all grown up."


    "Oh! Rongrong''s grown up, haha. Little Ao, you lowly person, even you''re ready to come back! Do you know how many tears Rongrong''s shed for you?"


    Oscar had just turned around when he was embraced by a majestic person. Of course, it was just an enthusiastic hug, but that force alone was enough to make his bones creak.


    "Boss Dai, can''t you be a bit gentler?"


    Oscar looked with a wry smile at Dai Mubai who had already let go.


    Four eyes met, and the two couldn''t help smiling. Among the Shrek Seven Devils, the first to meet were these two and Ma Hongjun. When they had gone flirting and chasing girls in those days, these two fellows had cooperated a lot. They just had different styles.


    Dai Mubai forcefully clapped Oscar''s shoulder,


    "It''s good that you came back alive. Haha, you''re disfigured. Very good, I''m finally more handsome than you."


    Oscar snorted,


    "Even then you''re still not the most handsome, don''t forget about little San."


    Dai Mubai grinned:


    "Who would compete with someone inhuman? I''m satisfied being more handsome than you."


    Zhu Zhuqing said a few sentences in a low voice next to Ning Rongrong''s ear, and Ning Rongrong''s face immediately turned crimson again, furtively glancing at Oscar, than softly nodding to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Bai Chenxiang looked somewhat curiously at them. Even an outsider like her could feel the strong brotherly bonds in the simple exchange between Dai Mubai and Oscar.


    Ma Hongjun said:


    "This fellow in need of glasses is the boss of our Shrek Seven Devils, Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai. That beauty is the youngest among us, Hell Civet Zhu Zhuqing. Among us seven, boss Dai''s strength is second only to third brother. Only, if it''s him and Zhuqing together, even third brother would be a bit inferior."


    "Damn Fatty, who did you say has eye problems?"

 200 Reunion, Shrek Seven Devils

    Dai Mubai''s hearing was very good, and with a shift of his feet he was already in front of Ma Hongjun. Looking at the delicate and pretty Bai Chenxiang next to him, he said in disbelief, "Fatty, your eyes are pretty good! From where..." At this point, his mouth had already been covered by Ma Hongjun and he was dragged aside violently.


    Seeing the imploring light in Fatty''s eyes, Dai Mubai couldn''t help getting more doubtful. He was originally going to say his eyes were good and ask from which place had he brought this girl here. With Ma Hongjun''s understanding of him, how could he let him to speak out about this?


    Oscar and Ning Rongrong were snickering aside, and Ning Rongrong was explaining the relationship between Fatty and Bai Chengxiang to Zhu Zhuqing in a whisper.


    Ma Hongjun compressed his voice into a thread anxiously, and said to Dai Mubai, "Boss Dai, show mercy with your words. Your brother is serious this time. This girl is third brother''s cousin. She and me are pure in mind and body. I''m wooing her. By no means divulge what I did before, or I will be finished."


    How clever was Dai Mubai, he realized immediately, giving Ma Hongjun a knowing look and saying with laugh, "I was saying where does such a pretty girl come from, and it''s exactly little San''s cousin. Nice to meet you, I''m Dai Mubai."


    Dai Mubai''s appearance was not very handsome, but his innate evil eyes and temperament endowed him with a special charm, otherwise he couldn''t have wantonly wallowed among flowers without facing a single defeat back then. The intangible imposing manner his body radiated very easily gave people pressure.


    Facing him, Bai Chenxiang wasn''t that casual, but said in somewhat a reserved manner, "Nice to meet you brother Dai, my name is Bai Chengxiang. You can call me Xiangxiang."


    Ma Hongjun suddenly gave a weird shriek, "Xiangxiang, you''re seeing him for the first time and you allow him to call you Xiangxiang?"


    Bai Chengxiang cast her eyes heavenward, saying, "Brother Dai is my cousin''s older brother, is there anything wrong?"


    Ma Hongjun said sulkily, "Then how about me? Why don''t you allow me to use it?"


    Bai Chengxiang hummed, "Because you are vulgar! That fat as well as a face of lust. Who would speak to you. Brother Dai shows he is a gentleman at a glance, how can he be the same as you?


    "Him? Gentleman?" Ma Hongjun looked wide eyed at Bai Chengxiang, and then at Dai Mubai next to him, suddenly he couldn''t help but feel bitter in his mind. Nevertheless he couldn''t say anything. Who asked him to have a criminal record from before? Now he couldn''t offend anyone any more.


    Dai Mubai''s mood was diametrically opposite of Ma Hongjun''s, saying with a laugh, "Worthy of being little San''s cousin. You really can talk. Xiangxiang, you are not wrong. Among us, the most honorable gentleman is exactly me."


    Zhu Zhuqing stood next to Ning Rongrong with a smile, without a single notion of unmasking her man. So many years had gone by, and Dai Mubai was not that Dai Mubai who was young and flighty. She wasn''t that girl who had always felt some resentment and dissatisfaction towards Dai Mubai either.


    Dai Mubai seemed not to care about others'' eyes being on him at all, saying, "Where is Little San? Wasn''t it said we''d go to Sea God Island?"


    Ma Hongjun said, "Third Brother had gone out for several days. It seemed to be some family matters. I expect he''ll return soon."


    Mentioning Tang San, the smile on Dai Mubai''s face faded gradually, "Just what is going on with Xiao Wu? Grandmaster mentioned this in the letter, but, I still can''t believe why a proper human would separate her body and soul?"


    Hearing Dai Mubai mention this, a strong killing aura suddenly appeared in Ma Hongjun''s eyes, his temperament making a world-shaking change. It was the first time Bai Chenxiang felt something like it from Ma Hongjun. She suddenly felt that the Fatty next to her was becoming dreadful. Especially the pressure from the king of a hundred birds Phoenix spirit, even made her mind tremble, and move aside for half step subconsciously. Now in her eyes, this fatty seemed to have become a lot taller, and wasn''t that laughing and vulgar guy any more.


    "Wasn''t it those bastards of Spirit Hall?" Ma Hongjun said fiercely. Without any need to exaggerate, narrating the truth completely according to the facts was enough to fill the space in front of the cabin with austerity. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were even hazy with tears, and only gradually calmed down after being comforted by Ning Rongrong.


    "Spirit���� Hall����." Dai Mubai roared deeply, immense imposing manner exploding abruptly. The Shrek Seven Devils were already accustomed to him releasing his manner like this, and everyone''s strength was very close, so their reactions were not intense. But Bai Chenxiang could''t stand the pressure of White Tiger that had exploded drastically so close, her face losing color as she retreated, staggering.


    Just the moment when she was to fall down, a stable and thick big hand grabbed her shoulder, a thread of spirit power with a somewhat scorching hot feeling penetrated into her body. Bai Chengxiang''s breath was stabilized suddenly, as if an intangible wall made of raging flames materialized before her body, blocking out the surging momentum of Dai Mubai for her.


    "It''s no use being angry. If you want to fight against Spirit Hall, you need to constantly improve your strength. Only when all of you seven have become a generation of Title Douluo, can it be possible to fight against powers of Spirit Hall."


    At a calm voice coming far from outside, everyone looked towards the direction of the voice, seeing two men walking over in their direction. The one who was talking, was Grandmaster. By his side, was Sword Douluo Chen Xin with only one arm left.


    "Grandmaster." Seeing Grandmaster, The Shrek Seven Devils as well as Bai Chenxiang, bowed simultaneously in salute.


    Grandmaster nodded slightly to Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, nothing showing on his stiff face, "You have learned about what happened to little San and Xiao Wu. We can call Spirit Hall our common enemy. Over the years, each of you has improved to a different extent, and also gotten more powerful spirit abilities. Before going to Sea God Island, I hope you can complete a run-in process. You have after all parted for so many years, even if your cooperation is still there, if you don''t know each others'' new abilities, you will be unable to cooperate to the greatest possible extent."


    Everyone nodded simultaneously. To Grandmaster''s instruction, they had been always sincerely convinced.


    Grandmaster''s gaze swept over over everyone from one to another, then said, "The run-in period starts from now on. Even though little San and Xiao Wu aren''t here, you five have gathered. In order to run in well with the fastest speed, you need pressure."


    Ma Hongjun said with some stammering, "Grandmaster, you, you''re not planning on letting senior Chen Xin be our pressure?" He knew profoundly, Sword Douluo Chen Xin was actually a rank ninety seven peak power! That wasn''t something even ordinary Title Douluo could easily match up to. Especially when Sword Douluo Chen Xin also had the title of the continent''s number one attack Douluo.


    They had all seen Yang Wudi''s attack power, against which even Tang San would get the worst of it. Yang Wudi was merely more than rank eighty, while the Sword Douluo who was similarly famous for attack actually had the mighty of rank ninety seven. The pressure was really a bit big...


    Bai Chenxiang shot a somewhat scornful glance at Fatty, thinking inwardly, so fearful? It''s just in order to train you, not a real enemy. The bit of good impression Fatty helping blocking the pressure for her put forth was dispelled by sheer force by this chance. She didn''t want to believe she would have any feelings towards such a vulgar fatty.


    Grandmaster''s expression grew chill, "You should feel lucky. Being able to invite Senior Sword Douluo to be the pressure of your run-in, can not only enormously accelerate the process, but may also stimulate the growth of your strength one step further, helping you to find where your strength is insufficient."


    Ning Rongrong giggled, "Grandpa Sword, you have to start off leniently!"


    Sword Douluo''s face turned serious, "I''m your opponent now, Rongrong, I won''t be lenient. Moreover, Oscar, you should remember, if you can''t protect Rongrong well, then I won''t let her go with you to Sea God Island. Didn''t you say you would have the ability to protect Rongrong after coming back? Today I''m here to inspect it. I hope you weren''t just talking big."


    Hearing Sword Douluo''s word, the Shrek five devils'' complexions became grave immediately. They could sense deeply, Sword Douluo wasn''t joking, especially to Oscar, on whose face the laughing expression disappeared immediately, a kind of special deep imposing manner spreading out, without saying a word, just nodding towards Sword Douluo silently.


    Grandmaster said to Bai Chengxiang, "Chenxiang, you don''t need to join in run-in, come over to me."


    "Eh." Bai Chenxiang replied, somewhat disapproving walking over and standing next to Grandmaster. In her heart she felt a bit resentful, wasn''t it said I would go gain experience together with them? Then why not let me join in the running-in now? Even if my strength is lacking compared to them, it still isn''t that much. No matter what, I''m a four rings spirit Spirit Ancestor, so they look down upon me like that? With my speed, it shouldn''t be a problem for me to protect myself.


    While she thought inwardly, Sword Douluo Chen Xin was already slowly walking forward, while Shrek five devils subconsciously moved back, and very naturally, Ning Rongrong and Oscar were behind; Dai Mubai was in the middle front; Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing on either side. Each of their faces appeared very serious.


    Bai Chenxiang also noticed the difference. She discovered that the moment Sword Douluo stepped ahead for the first pace, the temperament of his whole being changed dramatically. What looked like a very normal old man before, now everything around him seemed to become sharp, even the air grew a bit distorted. Just feeling a trace of sharp sense in this aura, she couldn''t help turning pale.


    Only now did she understand how wrong she was, and why Grandmaster didn''t let her join the running-in before her eyes. Standing behind Sword Douluo, that sharp sense seemed to tear her bodyto pieces, so it could be imagined how terrible the feeling was to stand before him. No matter how fast her speed was, she was afraid that she would only have the destiny of being cut apart by that sharp aura.


    In her heart, Bai Chenxiang had always been somewhat proud. She thought, relying on the speed of the Speed Clan, in the world, no one could hurt her. Only now when she felt the sense radiated by Sword Douluo did she realize the gap between Speed Clan and real powers. Let alone her, even if her grandfather was here, unfortunately, he couldn''t withstand that fierce and formidable sharp sense.


    But the five before Sword Douluo were all confronting Sword Douluo without retreating, and that, to her eyes, vulgar Fatty even stood on the first line, faint light starting to shine from everyone.


    Grandmaster let Bai Chenxiang move backward fast, to a comparatively more distant place, thoroughly getting away from the scope of Sword Douluo''s aura, and then watched the battlefield.


    White light flashing brilliantly, rather than retreating, Dai Mubai advanced, brazenly taking a step forward. With a huge roar, his body rendered by the intense white light suddenly changed drastically, a huge phantom of a vicious White Tiger emerged behind his back.


    His body swelling fiercely, powerful muscle popping and breaking open the clothes, with both black and white lines appearing simultaneously on the muscles, yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, six spirit rings appeared on his body simultaneously. Suddenly, his momentum rose up vigorously. Evil Eyes White Tiger''s forceful aura immediately made his companions'' burden decrease by a large margin.


    Grandmaster made a soft sound of surprise, "Good. Didn''t expect his spirit power had grown again, it should be rank sixty five."


    Bai Chenxiang suddenly felt her heart seem to skip a beat. Although her age was a little less than the Shrek Seven Devils, it was by very little. Compared with the youngest one in Shrek Seven Devils, Zhu Zhuqing, she was just a year younger than her. Even Dai Mubai before her eyes was three or four years older than her, she knew, the strength of rank sixty five couldn''t be reached by her in three or four years.


    With Dai Mubai releasing his spirit, dazzling splendor also blossomed on the other four. There was respectively a faint phantom emerging behind each one''s back. The one behind Zhu Zhuqing was a black cat, whose cold and concise aura was much more skillful than Dai Mubai. But the spirit rings on her body was the same as Dai Mubai''s, giving a mysterious and dangerous feeling.


    Ma Hongjun''s spirit was much more rampant, a scarlet phantom of a phoenix emerging behind his back. His spirit rings were one fewer than others, but the momentum was not a bit the worse. Scorching hot phoenix flame rose up to the sky, revolving around his body, blossoming with dazzling splendor.


    The phantom behind Ning Rongrong''s back was exactly the same as one in her hand, the splendid Nine Treasures Glazed Tile supported by her right hand, six spirit rings sparkling respectively, bright gem light setting her off as refined like an immortal.


    The phantom behind Oscar was the strangest one, two blurry silver silhouettes, seeming to connect with each other tightly.


    Five people, four spirit emperors and one spirit king, and they were so young. Bai Chenxiang already held her breath subconsciously, looking at the battle that was on the verge of unfolding.


    At the same moment, a sudden clear voice came, "Wait a minute."


    Silhouettes flickering, there appeared two people in the ground. Both of them wore white clothes. The man held the woman''s hand, with a slight smile on his face.


    "With senior Sword Douluo instructing us, how could I be absent?"


    The people who came weren''t strangers, but exactly Tang San and Xiao Wu. Pale blue light filled the air around Tang San and Xiao Wu''s bodies, he softly gathered up Xiao Wu, with some reluctance in his eyes, he placed her in his Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse.


    The moment Tang San appeared, the originally grave expressions of the Shrek Five Devils all relaxed a bit, each person simultaneously showing a slight smile. If they were called five young powers, then, with the joining of Tang San, they became a very powerful integral entity.


    Dai Mubai laughed, "Little San, your timing is perfect. We''re seeking advice from Senior Sword Douluo together."


    Tang San nodded. With his intelligence, seeing Grandmaster not far from them, he had already guessed that Sword Douluo was invited to instruct them. In terms of Sword Douluo''s strength, it would be absolutely possible to bring them formidable pressure.


    Tang San''s presence didn''t make Sword Douluo Chen Xin''s face change for a single bit, letting him rejoin the unit, stand behind Dai Mubai and transform the original three-two arranged formation into three-one-two. Then he said calmly, "I will begin."


    A sharp refined light flashed across Sword Douluo''s eyes abruptly, and the next moment, there was already a sword before his body, a clear blue long sword, as if carved out of crystal. The most strange thing was that, on the long sword, there were nine stars, which were in yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black colors.


    Seeing the sword, the Shrek six devils couldn''t help looking at each other in alarm. To be able to separate the original appearance of spirit rings and infuse them into the spirit, it showed how deep the Sword Douluo''s cultivation was.


    Chen Xin raised his hand slowly, his gaze didn''t go to Shrek six devils but totally fell over on his own sword.


    "Sword length four chi three cun, three cun wide. Hilt length one chi and two cun. Named: Seven Kill."


    The instant Sword Douluo Chen Xin was going to grasp this Seven Kill Sword, light burst from Tang San''s eyes, shouting aloud, "Power attack."


    Meanwhile, one white and one blue, two layers of lights exploded out from within his body simultaneously, covering the whole ground at once. Chilling, ruthless Deathgod Domain and mild and full of vitality with intense spiritual fluctuation Blue Silver Domain blossomed simultaneously, covering the companions on his side, and also covering the Sword Douluo.


    Tang San was the core of Shrek Seven Devils, and everyone trusted him extremely. The instant Tang San shouted, Dai Mubai was already charging forward. He of course knew what kind of opponent he was facing. The first spirit ability White Tiger Barrier, the third spirit ability White Tiger Vajra Transformation exploded in a split second, and his whole body of white light abruptly turned golden, attacking with unstoppable momentum like a golden meteor.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s launch was a little slower than Dai Mubai, her body transformed into a phantom, rounding behind Sword Douluo''s back, popping out sharp cat claws and charging forward close to the ground.


    Bai Chenxiang who was also good at speed could clearly sense that, in speed, Zhu Zhuqing was absolutely no slower than her, and even faster. Don''t forget that Bai Chenxiang was Pure Speed System whereas Zhu Zhuqing was Agility Attack System. As an agility attack type Spirit Master, she possessed powerful attack power that Bai Chenxiang didn''t have.


    At the same moment the two took action, two wings of phoenix had unfolded behind Ma Hongjun''s back. Under the combined effect of Bathing Fire Phoenix and Phoenix Ascension, he pounced down from the sky, and every light around his body became twisted, obviously he was releasing his fourth spirit ability Phoenix Cry Sky Strike.


    Tang San raised his right arm, the fourth spirit ability Blue Silver Prison appeared around Sword Douluo''s body in three layers in succession, meanwhile, his right arm became entirely golden. The fifth spirit ability Blue Silver Overlord Spear was charging up. According to his calculation, the moment Dai Mubai and Sword Douluo collided together, his Blue Silver Overlord Spear would be ready to be released.


    Facing such a top Title Douluo, they absolutely didn''t dare hold back any strength. And the intangible pressure brought to them by Sword Douluo was also the vital factor of forcing them to go all out.


    Ning Rongrong even spared no effort of her spirit power. Her Distraction Control had been cultivated to the Five Aperture Scattered Heart level, where she could simultaneously control five different amplification effects on different objects.


    The higher the rank of spirit masters of Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan was, the more spirit rings they had, the more formidable the amplification effect would be. When Ning Rongrong was amplifying with her full strength, even if it still wasn''t equal to her father, the only difference was in the last rank.


    Nine Treasures Glazed Pagoda''s was brilliantly colorful, line after line of light shimmered respectively, constantly infusing amplification into Shrek five devils'' body who were displaying their attacks.


    What fell on Zhu Zhuqing''s body was agility amplification, attack amplification and spirit power amplification, the three major amplifying abilities, with a formidable seventy percent effect.


    Even more lines of light fell on Dai Mubai, four: respectively amplification of strength, defence, attack and spirit power.


    Whereas what Ma Hongjun bore was even more formidable. Ning Rongrong''s six amplification all simultaneously fell on him. As the one who had the best explosive force, he was the true main assault force, especially with the effect of attribute amplification, which made his phoenix flame even hotter, golden red flame condensing, as if alive.


    Meanwhile the amplifications that fell on Tang San''s body was mainly on attack, so there were only two, spirit power amplification and attack amplification.


    Spirit masters over rank sixty, with amplification on a variety of aspects by seventy percent, the strength they could erupt with, besides the factor of Spirit Avatar, each person was equivalent to a seven ring Spirit Sage.


    Although they hadn''t been together for years, the instant the fight started, everyone had already showed their extreme teamwork. Dai Mubai cut in directly and attacked the front side. Zhu Zhuqing struck suddenly from his back and mainly focused on the lower body. And Fatty fell from the sky. Further adding Tang San''s Blue Silver Overlord Spear and Ning Rongrong''s instant powerful multiple attributes amplification, the explosive power they expressed now could make even a normal Title Douluo pale in shock, only able to dodge.


    However, who they were facing, was not normal Title Douluo.


    The instant Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s attack fell over on Sword Douluo''s body, his right hand grasped the hilt of that nine stars Seven Kill Sword, and the instant he grasped the sword, what he felt most deeply was the distance of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing who were very close to him


    At that moment, Chen Xin seemed already not to be merely a person, but a hurricane, with momentum beyond description suddenly exploding out from his body. Dai Mubai who bore the brunt just felt as if he was hit by an extremely sharp and huge force, even the amplification of Deathgod Domain, Blue Silver Domain and Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasures Glazed Title was not enough to endure it.


    The originally already released spirit ability was actually interrupted by sheer force. Just the frontal formidable momentum actually made Dai Mubai stop abruptly in his charge.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to stop, but that under the momentum like a violent storm, he had to stop.


    Amidst a deep hum, there was already a trickle of blood spilling out of Dai Mubai''s mouth. Tumbling back for several paces out of control, even the multiple amplification on his body couldn''t help support himself, the imposing manner of the Sword Douluo was like a huge sword filled with essence hitting his body fiercely.


    Zhu Zhuqing felt equally unwell. She was the closest to Sword Douluo''s body, so even though she wasn''t suffering the frontal momentum, the instant her claw swung out, she just felt as if covered by countless sharp blades, fierce pain came from every place of her body, and she subconsciously sprang back.


    The instant Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were held back, Ma Hongjun had already dropped from the sky. Scorching hot phoenix flame turned his fat and big body into a meteor and smashed down. Twisting light immediately covered Sword Douluo, his right fist punched to the ground with all his strength. The fourth spirit ability, Phoenix Cry Sky Strike, was released.


    The momentum that erupted the instant Sword Douluo grasped Seven Kill Sword simultaneously repelled Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, was also the moment for him to withdraw his imposing manner, and that''s the reason why Ma Hongjun still attacked him rather than stop and retreat. And when Ma Hongjun''s body landed, with right fist punching to the ground, an illusory golden light had already reached Sword Douluo, exactly Tang San''s Blue Silver Overlord Spear.


    The timing Tang San chose to release the spirit ability was just right, if a little bit earlier, then it would penetrate Ma Hongjun''s body, while if a little bit later, then the Seven Kill Sword in Sword Douluo''s hand would chop down, leaving no opportunity for Ma Hongjun''s attack. If it was a real fight, with Sword Douluo''s strength, he would be killed easily without doubt.


    When Tang San''s Blue Silver Overlord Spear arrived, it was exactly the moment Sword Douluo''s Seven Kill Sword was raising across, and the moment Ma Hongjun released his Phoenix Cry Sky Strike.


    This area was the big forest in the backyard of the Shrek Academy, which teemed with Blue Silver Grass, and the more Blue Silver Grasses there was, the more powerful Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain would be in its amplification effect. Under the amplification of the Nine Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda and his own Blue Silver Domain, the Blue Silver Overlord Spear released by him had already reached an unprecedented effect, where even with strength like Sword Douluo, he couldn''t ignore such a piercing attack.


    Everyone just felt Sword Douluo''s wrist move a little, and then the Seven Kill Sword lit up, without any spirit ability, just pointing the sword forward lightly, the clear blue blade had already blocked the way of Blue Silver Overlord Spear.


    Weng����, the trembling hum even made Grandmaster and Bai Chenxiang far from here step back a pace. A strange scene appeared. The powerful Blue Silver Overlord Spear had actually been actually cut into two pieces by the sword, and transformed into two lines of golden light sliding past either side of Sword Douluo''s body.


    Drawn by the momentum, Tang San''s whole body tumbled forward for a pace, and the radiance around him dimmed somewhat immediately.


    But at the same moment, Sword Douluo''s body finally halted for a split second, and Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Cry Sky Strike follow up restraining effect revealed itself. Facing the full strength burst out by Shrek Seven Devils, even with Sword Douluo''s strength, it was still impossible to completely dodge their attack without using powerful spirit abilities. Of course, this was also significantly related to the handling of time by Tang San.


    Hong����, an intense white light suddenly burst from Dai Mubai''s body. The fourth spirit ability White Tiger Meteor Shower blossomed. Releasing it right as Fatty''s Phoenix Cry Sky Strike transformed into forceful flame pillar and rising to the sky, forming a two pronged attack, was originally one of the most adept attack methods of Shrek Seven Devils back then.


    And at this moment a strand of Blue Silver Emperor charged over next to Ma Hongjun''s body despite scorching hot phoenix flame and twisted around his thick waist.


    Amidst a huge explosion, the powerful phoenix flame and White Tiger Meteor Shower attacked from both sides and completely concentrated on a single point. The next moment, Ma Hongjun''s body had already been immediately pulled back by Tang San, with Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing moving backward simultaneously.


    The fire light suddenly faded, and everyone found in alarm that Sword Douluo Chen Xin who was originally "bathed" in the two powerful attacks of spirit abilities under two major amplifications had actually disappeared. What was left in his place was a huge Seven Kill Sword, two meters long and a half meter wide.


    The sword was just inserted into the ground, identical to the Seven Kill Sword in Chen Xin''s hand before, just much bigger. It seemed that every attack before had made no difference to it.


    Just when Tang San was drawing Ma Hongjun back, six lines of powerful sword lights in front of that giant sword in all wrote a big character of "kill", and each sword light was black.


    That was not Sword Douluo''s real spirit power color, but rather another dimension exposed as the sword lights cut open space.


    Ma Hongjun just felt his clothes behind his back were soaked by sweat. If he was still at that place, the consequence might be him in pieces.


    If everyone could be said to be thinking that the fight was just to exchange pointers at first, then, they had now completely understood that, what Sword Douluo Chen Xin had said was not fake. He really didn''t plan to hold back.


    The suddenly rising pressure made the Shrek Seven Devils feel unable to breathe, especially the Ma Hongjun who had been all but cut into pieces, whose little eyes showed extraordinarily grave light.


    Howl����, under the huge pressure, Dai Mubai gave a roar, separating his feet, and spreading his two arms aside his body, like a circle, the fur on his whole body grew crazily and the fifth spirit ring lit up. Round after round of intense golden light rose up from his feet, and after each rising golden circle, his aura would swell somewhat. Even the White Tiger phantom behind his back rose had already become golden.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s voice came clearly, "This is Mubai''s fifth spirit ability, White Tiger Devilgod Transformation, its is similar to White Tiger Vajra Transformation, and their boosts can stack."


    Before she had finished speaking, that huge sword in the ground had already left the ground and the huge blade swung up, with intense blue light chopping down abruptly. A huge blue light blade ran into Dai Mubai like an amazing rainbow directly.


    Undoubtedly, this giant sword was Sword Douluo Chen Xin''s Spirit Avatar. Although no one could understand why he could transform into sword from flesh, they knew that this sword, let alone them, probably couldn''t be blocked even by a normal Title Douluo.


    "Mubai, continue." Tang San''s calm voice came. The next moment, he was already in the air. Xiao Wu''s spirit bone ability, Teleportation, was released.


    Next, Tang San''s whole body had already been covered by golden light, Invincible Golden Body was released.


    A cracking sound which sounded like tearing of metal came from the sky. The amazing rainbow was blocked by Tang San''s body by sheer force, but just at the same moment, a layer of hazy mirage surged up from the behind the Shrek Seven Devils and immediately covered the whole battleground. Suddenly, everything became illusory and seemed like a hazy dreamland.


    Under the thick cover of the shining light, everyone of Shrek six devils felt a kind of special mental feeling that everything before their eyes had become unreal, but they could still sense each other''s location and Sword Douluo''s clearly.


    So where did the thick colorful light come from? It was exactly Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda. Back then, Tang San gave the spirit bone from Shi Nian to Ning Rongrong, and she got this ability. The ability the Mirage Bone brought her was named Fantasy Space. After it blended with her Nine Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda spirit, the effect of Fantasy Space had been much more powerful than what was used by Shi Nian. After all, Nine Treasures Glazed Title was the best auxiliary spirit in the world.


    The effect of Fantasy Space, under the control of the user, could bring companions improvement of spiritual force by twenty percent, and also set up a spiritual web which would make each other connect their minds, not likely to get lost in the mirage. But to enemies, it would produce hallucinatory effects that not only caused a false of sense of direction, but also weakened the enemies'' spiritual force continuously by the psychedelic effects.

 201 Gifting Tang San A National Treasure, Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud

    In essence, it could be considered to be a domain ability. Even if it could not grow like other domain abilities, its effect was still rather terrifying especially in group fights where communication was even more important.


    From the start of the fight till now, honestly speaking, the Shrek Six Devils very slightly uncoordinated, as after all they had not worked together for so many years and were still lacking Xiao Wu and were unfamiliar which each other''s new abilities. Also, even if they still had good mutual understanding, it was not as perfect as it was five years ago.


    After forming this mental network, the situation started to improve, all of them without restraint transmitted all their abilities to Tang San''s mind, where he quickly could make the best decisions on how each of them should act and use their spirit abilities.


    This method of thought transfer was so much faster than words that once Ning Rongrong used this ability, the Shrek Six Devil truly combined into one entity.


    The word ''kill''(ɱ) which was capable of tearing apart space quietly faded away, as the Sword Doulou''s words quietly resounded from all directions: "In the face of absolute strength, all abilities are but illusions. Watch closely."


    In everyone''s perception, after that huge blade in the air swept by horizontally, appeared a huge five meter projection which looked just like the Sword Douluo Chen Xin. Wielding his sword with one hand, simply moving as if following the will of the world, in this moment the Seven Kill Sword seemed to have taken control of all the power in its surroundings, regardless of whether it was Tang San''s Deathgod Domain, Blue Silver Domain or Ning Rongrong Fantasy Space were all torn apart, as the surrounding once again became clear.


    The huge sword in Chen Xin''s hands was not directed at them, but rather the sky. With a flick of his wrist, the six swords quickly moved together to create a word ''kill'' (ɱ) which was ten-times larger than the previous one in mid-air. The pressure from that dense black character was enough to send all the Shrek Six Devils to the ground, even their combined strength was not enough to stand up to this oppressive force.


    Chen Xin''s voice sounded by their ears, "Once your spirit power pasts rank ninety-five, you will experience a qualitative change, each time it rises the spirit will evolve once. Once you reach this realm, you will no longer rely on spirit abilities but rather start to merge with your spirit.


    The lights converged back together as the image of the Sword Douluo and the character ''kill" both faded away, however the words he said were left deeply imprinted in the minds of these Shrek Six Devils.


    The most severely affected was Tang San, the murderous intent in that huge ''kill'' character left him with a bizarre feeling as the killing intent was completely different than that in his Deathgod Domain. The killing intent from his Deathgod Domain was filled with violence, bloodlust and was cold while the killing intent from the Sword Douluo gave off a majestic feeling. As he thought he somewhat managed to get an understanding of it but even so it was just barely.


    The six of them knelt on the ground with one leg, none of them speaking a word, their spirits withdrawn, in deep thought.


    Without doubt, each and every one of the Shrek Seven Devils were talented geniuses. The Sword Douluo did not say much but to them, in the face of tremendous pressure while facing death evoked various feelings which were very important to them and what they needed most right now was this.


    Grandmaster softly told the stunned Bai Chenxiang beside him: "Let''s go, they won''t be up till at least evening." Grandmaster was very satisfied by today''s results. Ever since they had won the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament five years ago, he had been wanting to find a chance to knock them down a notch. It''s just that they all went their separate ways and he had no chance to get them together.


    The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament without a doubt made the Shrek Seven Devils famous. But at the sametime it made them overconfident, especially Tang San. Although on the surface Tang San seemed the same as before, but as his strength continually rose, and as he obtained various powerful abilities, his confidence too had become slightly overinflated. Other people may not notice but Grandmaster certainly would. Before they headed off somewhere as dangerous as Sea God Island, Grandmaster thought it would be necessary to jolt these kids a little, let them grow in the face of pressure and at the same time recognise the true gap they had between them and those who were truly powerful.


    Outside Shrek Academy.


    Sword Douluo gracefully landed, his originally calm expression now had a bitter smile. In his heart he secretly wished that hopefully those kids were not too badly traumatised. This was Grandmaster''s request, which he had fulfilled. But, at the same time, he had come to experience the true level which the Shrek Seven Devils had currently reached.


    On the surface, it seemed like an easy victory for him, but in reality, only he knew the truth.


    Why did he transform into a sword? Seeing his clothes would be enough to explain. The offensive power of Ma Hongjun who was boosted by Ning Rongrong was just too frightening, especially the temperature of the phoenix flame, far exceeded what Chen Xin had imagined. Although it was still not enough to harm him, but the hem of his clothes had already been completely charred, half his robe had been reduced to ashes, making him look quite embarrassing. This was also why he did not stay after the exchange and the reason behind his immediate departure.


    When he transformed into a sword and used the phantom blade, it was actually the ability he awakened after reaching rank ninety-seven and the effect of his ninth spirit ring. People who were not of equal level could not see which spirit ring he had used anyway.


    As a result, that one sword had completely shocked the Shrek Six Devils. The attack power he used in that instant, could be considered at the peak of the present age.


    Seeing himself left with only half his robe, Chen Xin could not help but smile, "When I was as old as them, I certainly did not have their strength. I hope that everything goes well during their trip in Sea God Island."


    Three days quickly passed, the exchange with the Sword Douluo had left a greater impact on them than Grandmaster imagined, for these three days none of the six of them left their rooms, they did not go through any combat training or interaction, they just quietly sat in their wooden cabin cultivating. Only when Ning Fengzhi sent someone to find Tang San, did this silent cultivation phase end.


    Grandmaster brought the disciple from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School to the wooden cabin. "Tang San, you come out for a while."


    His voice not only startled Tang San awake, but also the other Shrek Seven members who were cultivating. Suddenly there was a loud clear phoenix cry, even Grandmaster who was outside could suddenly feel the air become hot. Following shortly, a scarlet red figure burst through the roof into the sky, razing the wooden cabin into the ground in an instant.


    A huge pair of flame wings fanned out, sending him straight up a hundred meters before stopping when all of a sudden a huge ring of fire blossomed in the sky spreading a hundred meters in diameter before fading away.


    "Damn fatty, you are responsible for building the next house."


    Dai Mubai, Oscar, Tang San, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing almost simultaneously walked out of the house. Tang San held onto Xiao Wu''s hand, although she was just as lost as before, somehow ever since she and Tang San were engaged, she just did not feel as empty anymore.


    The one who spoke was Dai Mubai and although it sounded like he was scolding Fatty, everyone''s faces were filled with laughter, obviously Ma Hongjun had broken through.


    Perhaps it was because amongst them, other than the soulless Xiao Wu, only Ma Hongjun had not reached the Spirit Emperor level yet, or perhaps the Sword Douluo''s impact on him was too huge which stimulated his Phoenix Spirit''s strength.


    "Too kind, too kind. How good would it be if I could break through a level every time I break a hut." Fatty excitedly descended from the skies laughing out loud, not hiding his self-satisfaction in the least.


    "Damn Fatty, don''t get too full of yourself, don''t forget you are still the weakest." muttered Bai Chenxiang who was beside Grandmaster.


    These few days the Shrek Six Devils have been very zombie-like, and she had been the one to take care of their meals, making her feel extremely worried, if not for Grandmaster comforting her and telling her that this was normal, she probably would have ran off to Grandpa for help. Seeing everyone become lively again, and Ma Hongjun even breaking through, for some unknown reason she felt really happy. Was she feeling happy because Ma Hongjun got stronger? Perhaps even she herself didn''t know.


    Hearing Bai Chenxiang''s words. Ma Hongjun''s joy was instantly deflated, "Xiangxiang, can''t you praise me a little? I am already at the fifty-ninth rank, soon I will be able to break through the sixtieth rank, in the future I will definitely not be the weakest."


    While saying that, he glanced mischievously at Oscar. As an auxiliary food systems spiritmaster, even if he was a greater genius, he would not be able to cultivate faster than a battle-type spiritmaster like him. In the past five years, for him to be able to breakthrough the sixties he had given up just too much while fatty had been lazing about a bit too much.


    "What are you looking at? Damn Fatty, why don''t we have a little contest, lets see whose rank increases more during our trip at Sea God Island," Oscar would not admit defeat this easily, after obtaining his sixth spirit ring and that Mirror-image spirit bone, his confidence had greatly risen.


    Ma Hongjun without backing down said: "Come on if you dare, since you think you are so good then let''s make a bet. If I win then you let me give Rongrong a kiss, and if you win then i''ll let you kiss me once, how about it?"


    "Ptui����" With a swing of his leg Oscar gave Fatty a kick on his butt. Ning Rongrong gritted her teeth and glared at him, if she was a battle-type spirit master, she would have herself came and taught this loose-mouthed person a lesson.


    Bai Chenxiang not giving up an opportunity to poke fun at Fatty said, "See, your true nature is out. I knew you are a no good person afterall."


    "I..." Fatty had no trouble talking back to other people, but once he saw Bai Chenxiang he become at a loss of words.


    Grandmaster smiled calmly: "These few days you all should have some good results. No need to tell me, just go and carefully examine these sensations. I suggested for you all go to Sea God Island in hopes that you can experience more of such things. To constantly grow under pressure, let the pressure become motivation, but at the same time you must wield it carefully and not let it be too excessive. From the Sword Douluo, you all should have realised the gap between yourselves and those who are truly strong. I hope that after you all come back from Sea God Island, this gap would have become smaller."


    "Yes����" The Shrek Six Devils replied in unison.


    Only now did Grandmaster turn to face Tang San, saying: "Little San, School master Ning has sent someone to bring you to the palace. Hurry up now, I have already prepared some necessities for you all so, you all can leave tomorrow morning."


    "Yes Teacher." Tang San spoke his consent and went along with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School member to the palace, handing Xiao Wu over for Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong to take care of.


    Within these three days, although only Ma Hongjun managed to breakthrough to the next rank, Tang San too had benefitted from it. He was a smart person, he knew clearly that after facing such a huge pressure, it would be very difficult to look over at all his flaws and try to get some understanding from it. As such, he wholeheartedly went to study the huge "Kill" character he faced previously. During these few days, he managed to get some understanding on it and he also realised that his own Death God Domain still had a lot of room for improvement.


    In terms of power and utility, Tang San''s current Blue Silver Domain vastly outclassed his Death God Domain. Not only did it improve his mental surveillance, it also greatly boosted the abilities involving his blue silver emperor. He also understood that although the Blue Silver Domain was good, it was also limited. The difference in effect in a place where there was Blue Silver Grass and one without was just too big. This lack of certainty would be a problem when he faced a strong opponent.


    Just like when he faced Qian Renxue in the skies, the Blue Silver Domain was greatly restricted. If the fight was in the forest, Tang San would not have had so much trouble, and even if his victory was not certain, at least he would still have had the chance to win without using the spirit ring endowed onto him by Xiao Wu.


    In terms of being restricted, the Death God Domain would come out ahead of the Blue Silver Domain. It''s boost and it''s effect was certain and could be controlled. Only by strengthening his Death God Domain, could he fight without having to go all out in any situation.


    As such, Tang San already set his mind to finding ways to improve the potency of his Death God Domain. One was by increasing his Spirit Power and quickly reaching the level to release his true spirit, allowing a domain''s full effect to be shown. The other was to improve his innate understanding of the Death God Domain.


    The Death God domain was not without its own side-effects. Tang San had always realised that after using it he would be disrupted by the bloodthirst, and his violent tendencies would rise. But after facing the pressure from the Sword Douluo, Tang San realised that there was another way to use the Death God domain. If he could successfully change it, then from then on, after he used his domain he would no longer have to waste more energy trying to control his emotions. Thus not needing to waste any of his mental energy on it making the domain more effective.


    Heaven Dou Empire Palace had already returned back to normal, on the surface it did not even seem like any crisis involving the royal family had happened.


    Upon reaching the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School Tang San saw Ning Fengzhi.


    "Uncle Ning." Tang San respectfully greeted Ning Fengzhi, although he was now a sect leader as well, he never spared any courtesy towards Ning Fengzhi. Disregarding matters involving Ning Rongrong, over these few years, Ning Fengzhi help towards the Shrek Seven Devils will always be remembered. What''s more, without his and his clan''s help, the establishment of the Tang Sect would also not be this successful.


    Ning Fengzhi smilingly criticised: "There are no outsiders here, why are you still so formal? Didn''t I already tell you many times before, right now you are the Tang Sect leader, you need to take note of your own status."


    Tang San too replied with a smile: "Regardless of background, you are still my Uncle Ning."


    With a laugh Ning Fengzhi replied: "Little San, this time I came to bring you to see His Majesty."


    "Oh?" On the way here, Tang San had still been contemplating on the problem regarding his Death God Domain, and did not think about the reason Ning Fengzhi was seeking him. "Visit His Majesty? Is it about us going to Sea God Island?"


    Ning Fengzhi nodded his head: "You all will be gone for who knows how long. Perhaps, His Majesty may not last even until you all return. Since the Tang Sect in the future also needs the support of the Heaven Dou Empire it would be better for you to settle some things with His Majesty first."


    Tang San emotions stirred, instantly he realised Ning Fengzhi''s purpose. He could not help but scold himself inwardly, these days there were just too many things that he needed to do, but to forget something this important was no good.


    "I understand. Thank you Uncle Ning." Tang San sincerely replied.


    As Ning Fengzhi took the lead he patted Tang San''s shoulder saying: "When you all go to Sea God Island, help take good care of my Rongrong and Oscar, that is the greatest way to repay your gratitude. When you all come back, you all will have truly become major players in our fight against Spirit Hall. But, you need to remember, life is more important than strength. If it comes to it, even if you have to give up your objectives you have to at least come back alive."


    Tang San knew that Ning Fengzhi truly did care about them so he hurriedly nodded his head in consent.


    The security in the Heaven Dou Empire Palace was even tighter than before. The two thousand spirit masters loyal to the royal family resided in the palace, staying in close proximity to Emperor Xue Ye was at least two hundred patrolling spirit masters.


    Ning Fengzhi brought Tang San to seek an audience with Emperor Xue Ye, very quickly they were let through to enter the grounds.


    In the chambers was not only the Emperor Xue Ye, but also two other people Tang San recognised. Firstly was prince Xue Xing and the new Crown Prince, the Fourth Prince Xue Beng.


    Prince Xue Xing had a proud look, his original arrogant and domineering attitude was long gone, only now did Tang San feel that he rather resembled Emperor Xue Ye.


    Prince Xue Beng had changed even more, respectfully standing by Emperor Xue Ye''s side, his foppishness nowhere to be found.


    Seeing this sight, Tang San inwardly sighed, Qian Renxue really disguised herself as Xue Qinghe well, but didn''t this Fourth Prince Xue Beng and prince Xue Xing hide it even better? Regardless of the process, they were the final victors. Without question, Xue Beng was Emperor Xue Ye''s sole successor. After Emperor Xue Ye passed away, he would become this Heaven Dou Empire''s new master.


    Emperor Xue Ye still looked energetic with his rosy and healthy complexion, without knowing prior, one would easily assume he was healthy. In actuality he was constantly fighting for his life.


    "Paying our respects to His Majesty." Ning Fengzhi and Tang San both paid their respects to Emperor Xue Ye.


    Emperor Xue Ye smilingly said: "You two Clan leaders both dispense with the courtesies, take a seat."


    Tang San carefully observed this Emperor, using his spiritual force to investigate, he could clearly see tell that Emperor Xue Ye was lacking both vital energy and blood, and had erratic short breathing.


    "Sect Leader Tang, I heard from School Leader Ning that you will be heading on a long journey?" Emperor Xue Ye asked Tang San with a smile.


    Tang San nodded his head. Saying: "I was just planning to report this matter to you. The Tang Sect has just officially went on the right track, in the short term Spirit Hall should not move again. I intend to use this time to travel a little and find an opportunity to increase my strength."


    Emperor Xue Ye said: "This is good, but does Sect Leader Tang know how long you will be gone?"


    Tang San inwardly smiled wryly, but on the surface he indifferently said: "Perhaps about three to five years, I am also unable to give a more specific prediction."


    Emperor Xue Ye nodded, looking at the Prince standing beside him, "Xue Beng, didn''t you say you have something to tell Sect Leader Tang?"


    Xue Beng hurriedly acknowledged and walked from Emperor Xue Ye''s side till he reached a few steps before Tang San. Just as Tang San was confused as to what he was going to do, this newly crowned prince suddenly fell to his knees with a bang, and paid his respects to Tang San.


    Tang San jumped from shock, his suddenly reaction lifted his chair up a meter away along with him as he hurried to the Prince''s side to help him up.


    "Your highness, why do you do this?"


    Xue Beng was unwilling to get up regardless of what was said, devotedly said: "Sect Leader Tang, please accept this kowtow of mine. If not, I Xue Beng cannot be at ease for this life of mine. At the start in order to protect myself, I had aggravated Sect Leader Tang multiple times. However, Sect Leader Tang still saved my father''s life during times of crisis. Regardless of being a son or a servant, I have to kowtow to you for my father and myself."


    Tang San naturally could not accept such a kowtow, as he moved to the side, pushed his arm against Xue Beng''s shoulder to prevent him from kowtowing to him. Looking to Emperor Xue Ye, he difficulty said: "Your Majesty, His Highness The Royal Prince he�� ��"


    Emperor Xue Ye spoke with a sigh: "This is something that he should do. These years have been hard on him, it is also my fault that I did not realise that Qinghe was an imposter. I had four sons, yet three of them have already been murdered by Spirit Hall. All that is left is this Xue Beng. Sect Leader Tang, I hope that you allow Xue Beng to pay his respects to you as his teacher. In the future, I will be relying on you. So, by reason and by feelings, this kowtow should be accepted by you."


    Take me as his teacher? Tang San inwardly thought, Xue Beng is even older than me, what does this kowtow even amount to? Emperor Xue Ye is indeed planning matters for after his passing. But, how should he deal with this right now?


    At this moment, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School School Leader Ning Fengzhi beside him spoke: "Sect Leader Tang, just accept the Prince''s sincerity."


    Hearing even Ning Fengzhi say this, Tang San had no choice but to let go of Xue Beng''s shoulder, allowing him to kowtow three times before quickly helping him up. Not sure if it was Xue Beng being a good actor or if it was his actual personality, Tang San could see only sincerity in his eyes.


    Actually, Xue Beng sincerely thanked Tang San, if not for him saving His Majesty, getting rid of Qian Renxue and coming with Ning Fengzhi and the Shrek Academy to help. After Qian Renxue ascended the throne, the first person she would kill was prince Xue Xing then next would definitely be him, such was the idea behind getting rid of the weeds at the roots. At that point, the Heaven Dou Empire would truly no longer have even one true inheritor of the royal bloodline in its descendants anymore. Only with Tang San''s help did the tides turn and allow him to take up the position of Crown Prince, cementing his position as the next Emperor. What did their previous feud amount to? Xue Beng could only wholeheartedly thank Tang San.


    Looking at it from another angle, the Tang Sect was currently rapidly developing, because of the situation in the Heaven Dou Empire had stabilised, and the Tang Sect hidden weapons had been shown to the empire. Emperor Xue Ye and Xue Beng both know the future importance of the Tang Sect to Heaven Dou Empire. The opportunity in front of them could be said to be of utmost value to the empire.


    If it was only to give thanks, Tang San would definitely never accept this kowtow, Xue Beng was after all the future emperor, this kowtow could be draw disgrace in the future. However things were different if it was to take him as a teacher, a disciple kowtowing to the teacher would always be acceptable.


    "Teacher." Xue Beng respectfully said to Tang San.


    Without waiting for Tang San to speak, Emperor Xue Ye already spoke: "Sect Leader Tang is to receive the royal decree."


    "Tang San present." Just as Tang San was going to kneel down, Xue Beng held him up, as he was surprised by the act, he could already hear Emperor Xue Ye saying: "I decree that Tang San, as the crown prince''s Imperial Tutor, from today onwards, there is no need to pay homage. You shall be crowned prince. Royal name: Lan Hao. Within the Empire, you shall be considered as an official of three ranks higher."


    Emperor Xue Ye really went all out! Was Tang San''s first reaction, he who was of common birth, even if he had obtained a title when won the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament previously it would at most be a count. But now, he had jumped so many ranks and had become a prince, which was not something that could be obtained just for saving Emperor Xue Ye''s life. King Lan Hao, this was clearly a title derived from his twin spirit spirits.


    A servant carried a tray before him: the tray was covered with a red cloth, covering something underneath it.


    Emperor Xue Ye smilingly said: "King Lan Hao, why don''t you have a look at what''s beneath. From now on it will represent your status."


    With some doubt Tang San removed the red cloth. In an instant, the royal chambers were shrouded with a brilliant lustre.


    Under the cloth was a palm-sized bizarre object: it had a triangular body crystal blue in colour, seemingly carved whole from sapphire. A constant sapphire lustre burst out along with the strange energy fluctuations coming from it. On this blue triangle were many ripple like lines which did not seemed carved on, rather it felt as if it was alive, pulsing with blue slight, it covered the entire chamber with its lustre.


    "Your Majesty, this is�� ��" Tang San looked towards Emperor Xue Ye, his gaze sweeping past Ning Fengzhi, clearly seeing the envious look coming from his face. Just what on earth was this thing that even the richest Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School School Leader would envy?


    Emperor Xue Ye lightly smiled, his heart bitter: if not for the empire already reaching such dire straits, why on earth would he give away a national treasure like this. Tang San was still young; his saving of him, or even his strength, were not what the emperor saw in him. Even if he was even stronger, he was but one person. The thing that truly made Emperor Xue Ye make this decision was none other than the Tang Sect Hidden Weapons.


    If to say, in the future Tang San became an undisputed absolute power among Spirit Masters, then the Tang Sect Hidden Weapons could also be called unrivaled. With such special weapons, the Heaven Dou Empire would then truly become able to face Spirit Hall head-on. After witnessing the strength of these hidden weapons, Emperor Xue Ye had already decided to give his full support to the Tang Sect''s production of them. As Tang San was the leader of the Tang Sect, and he had even saved his life, along with the huge potential support he could bring. Recruiting Tang San was a necessity: in Emperor Xue Ye''s heart, Tang San right now was already more important than Ning Fengzhi.


    "This object is called the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. In a certain sense, it can be considered a spirit tool. In the future it will represent King Lan Hao. In itself it has many uses: if you inject it with some of your spirit power after you go back you will understand. I hope it will be useful to King Lan Hao when you are on your trip."


    Tang San''s observation skills were superb, so even if Emperor Xue Ye revealed his heartache in parting with this Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud for just a moment, he clearly saw it.


    "Many thanks to His Majesty." It was not that he wanted this gift, rather he had no choice but to accept it. Although he had not fully understood the emperor''s intention he knew that, if he did not accept this, it would be akin to rejecting Emperor Xue Ye''s token of friendship. This was the idea of forcing his hand which the emperor probably was trying to do.


    When he was leaving, Xue Beng personally brought Tang San and Ning Fengzhi out; even after Ning Fengzhi returned to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Xue Beng still accompanied him to the palace entrance.


    "Teacher, have a safe trip." Xue Beng sincerely said. These words spoken by him were extremely natural, and although he was older than Tang San by many years, he still held Tang San in high regard. When Tang San was fifteen years old, he had managed to lead the Shrek Seven Devils to win the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament. And now when he was barely twenty, he already established the Tang Sect.


    Tang San nodded his head towards Xue Beng: at least the negative feelings towards him no longer existed. He was just somewhat not used to his current attitude towards him. He could not help but be happy by today''s outcome, since the father-son duo had invested so heavily on him.


    "Your Highness, while I am gone for this period, the Tang Sect will be in your care."


    Xue Beng''s eyes revealed a trace of joy, as only now did he truly feel that Tang San had recognized him, so he hurriedly replied: "Teacher, don''t worry. I am your disciple, Tang Sect matters are my matters, in the future don''t address me as Your Highness anymore: even after I ascend the throne, just call my by my name. I will always be your disciple."


    Tang San had nothing to say: comparing respectfulness, Xue Beng was much more respectful to him than Xue Qinghe was to Ning Fengzhi. But then again, he was not the emperor yet, and so this was not the right time to make judgement yet.


    After parting with Xue Beng, Tang San directly headed back to Shrek Academy. They were already going to head off the next day. Sea God Island, just what kind of a place are you?


    After returning to the Shrek Academy courtyard, he noticed that the wooden huts were silent. Using his mental power to survey the place, he noticed that everyone was cultivating, while Xiao Wu was in Ning Rongrong''s room, using Ning Rongrong thighs as a pillow to sleep on. Xiao Wu right now could truly be considered the Sleeping Beauty. Everyday, she would spend two thirds of the time sleeping.


    It was also fortunate that Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were around. Tang San no longer had to face that torment at night. Although he was already engaged with Xiao Wu, he had long ago already decided that unless Xiao Wu truly reincarnated he would not be too affectionate towards her. This was his love for Xiao Wu and also his respect towards Xiao Wu.


    Without disrupting anyone, Tang San returned to his own room. To him, these titles, the Prince''s Tutor, King Lan Hao all had no meaning. However the one thing that piqued his interest was the blue coloured triangle which even he could not figure out. Once he returned to his room, he took out this Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud and prepared to investigate it further.

 202 Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud

    The azure triangular object had just appeared when it completely rendered Tang San''s room ocean blue. The soft blue light undulations were so beautiful, even with his willpower Tang San still couldn''t help being dazzled.


    Both hands clasping this Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, Tang San couldn''t help feeling doubtful, thinking to himself: "Just what use does this thing have?". He was in no rush to infuse it with spirit power, but rather he carefully looked at this peculiar thing shifting between light and shadow. Moreover, he cautiously released his spiritual force, exploring within.


    However, as soon as a trace of Tang San''s spiritual force was infused within the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, he abruptly felt an indescribable, enormous force suddenly repel it. His whole body immediately fell backward holding the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. His mind was a blank space. In his final moments of awareness he felt something smash against his head.


    If Tang san''s spiritual force could be called formidable, then the spiritual attributed energy his spiritual force encountered within the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud was boundless. That basically wasn''t a quantity that could be resisted. Fortunately he had only infused spiritual force for a very short time. Further adding to that was his own extremely stable spiritual force and the help of the mind condensing skull bone: otherwise the counter attack from the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud just now would have been enough to injure his soul.


    The thing that smashed against Tang San''s head was precisely the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. The sharp corner struck a small hole on Tang San''s forehead. That it could strike open the degree of durability of Tang San''s skin showed just how sharp that corner was. Of course, when it smashed against Tang San it irradiated peculiar blue light making Tang San''s defense lose effect. This way it could successfully split his skin.


    Blood flowing, that Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud spun once, sticking flat to the wound on Tang San''s forehead, as if alive. And as Tang San''s blood constantly flowed into it, the originally blue undulations of light gradually turned red.


    Right now Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone''s healing ability was unable to show even the slightest result under the effect of the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. The wound didn''t show the slightest intent of knitting together, only constantly pouring out blood into it.


    Before long, a trace of faint blue light drifted out from the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, condensing into an exceptionally faint image. A flat, aged voice echoed:


    "I don''t know how long it''s been before I could finally find someone with tasty blood. At last I''ve found a physique that can endure the vast sea force."


    Without the restraint of the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, the wound on Tang San''s forehead quickly closed, but he still remained unconscious.


    While he was unconscious, Tang San''s world of consciousness seemed to feel something pulling at his body and soul; the enormous pulling force left him basically unable to move his body.


    Gradually, that pull grew weaker and weaker, as if everything around grew fainter. It was also at this moment that a kind of peculiar force infused within his heart, then again slowly poured into his brain, becoming a clear and cool stream fusing with his mind. Even though the faint feeling was still there, his mind grew especially refreshed, sensing nothing of the outside world, but capable of clearly sensing the blood flowing through his veins, and even capable of sensing the minute changes within his internal organs.


    Gradually, Tang San''s consciousness remained hazy, not knowing how much time had passed, but as he returned to his senses, the color of the sky outside was unexpectedly already black. And he wasn''t alone in the room. The Shrek Six Devils were all gathered next to him and, besides Xiao Wu, who was vacantly sitting down holding his hand, the other five all had anxious expressions.


    "Eh? Everyone''s here."


    Tang San rubbed his temple, and slowly sat up.


    Seeing him conscious, everyone heaved a sigh of relief, and Dai Mubai spoke in a low voice:


    "Little San, how are you? If you hadn''t woken up, we would have gone to get Grandmaster, Dean Flender and the others."


    Oscar said:


    "We examined your body and found that you were a bit anemic: what happened?"


    Hearing him say this, Tang San also felt a bit weak. Such a feeling was the same he felt after an injury had been healed by his Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone.


    Tang San''s gaze fell on his right hand. He discovered that the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud was quietly laying on his palm but, strangely, the original bright luster had disappeared. Even though it was still clear blue, it was just like a common gem.


    "It made me unconscious. Thinking about it, such a tiny thing can unexpectedly contain such enormous power."


    Tang San held up the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud in front of everyone, simply telling them about everything that happened since he left for the imperial palace.


    Listening to him, Ning Rongrong said:


    "With that said, this should be a good thing. Everyone told you to infuse it with spirit power, but you used spiritual force. Only, wouldn''t this be the imperial family..."


    Even though she didn''t continue, everyone still understood what she was implying.


    Dai Mubai snatched the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud from Tang San''s hand:


    "We won''t know till we try."


    As he spoke, he poured his spirit power into it without the slightest hesitation.


    "Mubai����"


    Tang San somewhat anxiously called out. When he wanted to take back the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, Dai Mubai''s spirit power was already infused within it. He knew that Dai Mubai was rushing to try it from fear it was dangerous.


    Nothing dangerous happened, or rather, nothing happened at all.


    The spirit power Dai Mubai infused within the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud disappeared unseen like a clay ox in the sea, and the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud itself showed no change, only flickering with a trace of blue light and then returning to normal, without any fierce changes.


    "Boss Dai, what did you find?"


    Ma Hongjun asked.


    Dai Mubai scratched his head,


    "There was really nothing to find. Just that the spirit power I infused it with is gone."


    Hand flicking, the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud returned to Tang San''s hand.


    Tang San''s eyes flashed, speaking in a low voice:


    "Mubai, don''t do that again."


    Mubai smiled calmly, saying:


    "We''re brothers, don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing the smile on his face, Tang San couldn''t keep his expression from softening, helplessly shaking his head.


    His gaze turned to the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud: "I''ll try."


    While speaking, he cautiously infused it with a trace of spirit power. With his previous lesson, this time he was even more careful, infusing only a tiny amount.


    Strangely the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, that was completely inert when Dai Mubai tried, finally changed appearance in Tang San''s hand. After he infused it with that trace of spirit power, blue light abruptly blossomed, and that blue triangular object seemed to come alive, with an intense gem-like light play, returning once more to the dazzling appearance it had when Tang San just got it. Blue light rippled and undulated within the room like waves, line after line of strange patterns appearing on its surface. Tang San could clearly sense the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud''s thirst for his spirit power, and subconsciously increased his output.


    Ning Rongrong''s expression changed, subconsciously retreating a step, her beautiful eyes revealing overwhelming shock; because she discovered that this tiny triangular thing unexpectedly gave her an urge to prostrate herself.


    That was her spirit trembling. With her first rate Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, to actually have such an urge to kneel, just what was this thing?


    Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda wasn''t just a support type spirit. If it was classified, it would also be top tier among treasure class spirits. This was also an important reason why she could find such top tier ores in Gengxin City.


    But the feeling this Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud gave her now was extremely astonishing. If the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda could be described as a pagoda within the world of treasures, then this Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud before her was like an immense mountain.


    Right now everyone was drawn in by the dazzling light of the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, and nobody noticed Ning Rongrong''s reaction.


    Along with Tang San''s spirit power continuously pouring inside, the blue light grew richer and richer. Within the radiating light, that azure triangular object slowly floated up from his palm. It stopped when it hovered in front of him, and slowly rotated uncontrollably.


    Just as Tang San wondered why, suddenly, he saw a smear of red light within the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. Immediately afterward, a stream of blue light shot into the space between his eyebrows. Tang San only felt his whole body tremble, as an enormous amount of information rushed into his brain through the spiritual link.


    The scene before his eyes changed, and Tang San''s soul and consciousness were both submerged in a fantastic world: an endless jade ocean and a blue sky. Below his feet was the surging sea, and above his head was a cloudless blue sky. That kind of feeling penetrating his body and mind produced in him an endless thirst. The previous weak feeling was completely obliterated in this instant.


    Trace after trace of distinct information was transmitted into his brain, each piece exceptionally clear. The triangular Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud constantly transformed amidst this information, revealing all kinds of clever uses. The methods to use it were also effortlessly imprinted in Tang San''s mind, existing eternally along with his spirit without need to memorize.


    The other Shrek Seven Devils all nervously watched Tang San. Along with a line of blue light streaming into the point between Tang San''s eyebrows from the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, Tang San''s body trembled slightly before returning to normal. But immediately afterward, his whole body was enveloped in a layer of dazzling blue light, and also slowly floated off the floor, just like the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud itself.


    Left hand rising naturally and gracefully, that Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud lightly fell into Tang San''s palm, spinning and rotating. With each turn, the blue light around Tang San would become a bit more intense. Most flourishing with light was his head, back, right leg and right arm. These four locations were precisely where he possessed spirit bones.


    Among the Six Shrek Devils, besides Xiao Wu who blankly looked at Tang San, the other five subconsciously formed a circle with Tang San in the middle. They could sense that Tang San was just undergoing a bizarre change, and even though they didn''t know what, they could sense that it really wasn''t harmful, but rather a kind of beneficial change.


    Circle after circle of blue light constantly congealed around Tang San, rendering his whole body blue. Blue light pulsed within Tang San''s eyes, but differently from the light usually shot by Purple Demon Eye this light seemed sparkling and crystalline, immediately spreading across his whole body.


    Time passed second by second. As Tang San awoke from that mysterious world, it felt like only a short time had passed, but the light shooting through the windows from outside told him it was already daytime. Unconsciously, a night had actually passed.


    Softly floating to the ground, he looked at the deeply concerned gazes of his companions. Tang San couldn''t help sighing:


    "This time, the gift the Heaven Dou Empire gave me is even too heavy."


    Ma Hongjun couldn''t help asking:


    "Third brother, just what is this thing?"


    Tang San hugged Xiao Wu who was sleeping not far from him, saying:


    "Let''s go, I''ll give you a demonstration outside."


    Xiao Wu opened her sleep-drunk eyes. When she saw that she was held by Tang San, she nestled her head against his chest and went back to sleep.


    Leaving the log cabin for the courtyard outside, Tang San''s eyes flashed with blue light. That Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud flew up unsupported, floating in front of him and moving forward as he did. Unexpectedly there was no need to hold it with his hand.


    Standing still, Tang San said:


    "Even though I don''t know why Mubai''s spirit power didn''t work, by now I should have grasped how to use it. Calling it a divine tool absolutely isn''t any exaggeration. If the Eight Treasure Wishful Soft Armor senior Lou Gao forged can be called a divine tool, then this thing should be a divine tool of divine tools. Watch."


    While speaking, the blue light in Tang San''s eyes abruptly intensified. In the spot between his eyebrows, a gentle blue triangular pattern appeared. The Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud flew up, rising to a height of five meters in the blink of an eye. Under everyone''s astonished gaze it swiftly expanded, growing a hundredfold in a flash. It dropped from the sky with a flash of blue light, enveloping all the Shrek Seven Devils within.


    The surroundings became a blue world, but they could still clearly see everything outside, just like everyone was enveloped in a triangular barrier.


    Tang San said:


    "This is its first function, and also the most useful one. After forming this barrier, it''s like a room that can protect us inside. At the same time, after shrouding us, it''s invisible, to the extent it isn''t even tangible. Not only can it hide our bodies, it can completely hide our auras. With this, we can release it to protect ourselves in any danger zones."


    While speaking, Tang San waved his left hand. The blue light disappeared, the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud again returning to his palm. Tang San''s left hand rose once again, and it spun out once again, flying towards Dai Mubai.


    Dai Mubai suddenly felt an indescribable danger, subconsciously swiftly retreating. But, only sensing a flash of blue before his eyes, that Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud expanded, enveloping his body within. However, this time it wasn''t as large as before, the space within only large enough to hold him. Making Dai Mubai even more shocked was that he was completely unable to move.


    Blue light flickering, the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud returned once again. This time it directly turned into a ray of blue light and vanished between Tang San''s eyebrows, merging into his head.


    "This is its second use. The first ability is called Vast Sea Protective Barrier, the second is called Cosmic Stasis Barrier. There''s also a third ability called Vast Sea Wild Wave, and a fourth ability called Cosmic Magic Breaker. They''re both used for attack. I can feel that this thing is quite powerful, and its might is directly proportional to my spirit power. Among them, the one that consumes the least spirit power is the Vast Sea Protective Barrier. As long as I spend a tenth of my spirit power, it can be activated for twenty hours. Only if the enemy can find it, and break through its defenses, can they harm us. The Cosmic Stasis Barrier can be calculated with the opponent''s spiritual force. I can stop any enemy with spiritual force less than three times my own. It can''t harm the opponent, but we can still take the chance to leave. The Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud will return to me even from a thousand li. As for how powerful those two attack abilities are, I don''t know either. But they shouldn''t be weak. Because any one attack requires me to expend all my spirit power. Strangely, it can attack no matter how much spirit power I have, but it will still absorb all the spirit power, and the attack power will increase accordingly. The Vast Sea Wild Wave is a group attack ability, while the Cosmic Magic Breaker is a single target attack."


    Listening to Tang San''s detailed explanation, Dai Mubai couldn''t help saying: "Fuck, Heaven Dou Empire actually has such a good thing. If this counts as a spirit tool, then it really is on the divine tool level. With this, wouldn''t we have the power to protect ourselves anywhere?"


    Tang San said:


    "Even the best things have their limits. However, with it we at least don''t have to worry about keeping watch when resting in the wilderness. However, since everyone hasn''t slept for a night, I think we shouldn''t leave today. It''d be better to set out tomorrow."


    Dai Mubai said:


    "Not a problem, we''ll leave today. Don''t delay. Grandmaster found us a large carriage, everyone can rest there. We''re all Spirit Masters, what''s a little lack of sleep?"


    Everyone nodded slightly. It seemed they were all a bit impatient.


    Tang San could completely understand everyone''s present mood. With that single fight against Sword Douluo, the understanding the pressure gave them made them all deeply aware of the importance of battle and pressure to the improvement of strength. Now they also had the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, so the level of danger of the Sea God Island had greatly decreased.


    "Fine. Then we''ll set off at once."


    Grandmaster had long ago prepared the carriage for them. It wasn''t just the Shrek Academy teachers who came to see them off, Ning Fengzhi, Sword Douluo, Bone Douluo, and the Tang Sect elders were all invited by Grandmaster, personally loading the Shrek Seven Devils and Bai Chenxiang onto the carriage. Everything they needed was already stored away in everyone''s spirit tools.


    When the time to leave finally came, it was difficult to avoid some reluctance to part. Even Grandmaster warned Tang San again and again. And practically everything everyone told them was about paying the most attention to their own safety.


    Parting was always sad, and on this trip they didn''t even know how long they would be gone. Bai Chenxiang cried in her grandfather''s arms for a long time, but Bai He brought her over to Ma Hongjun, repeatedly warning him to properly protect her. Ma Hongjun agreed seriously, and right now Bai Chenxiang had no way of arguing with her grandfather. Ever since childhood, this was still her first time leaving home. Even though she was always very excited before, when it really came time to leave, the reluctance in her heart still turned to sadness.


    Equally teary was Ning Rongrong, looking at her father''s already graying hair, she managed only with difficulty to get on the carriage under Ning Fengzhi''s consolation.


    The carriage was pulled by four strong horses, and Ning Fengzhi had supplied a sect disciple as coachman, driving them out from Heaven Dou City.


    Following the departing carriage with his eyes, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help the light in his eyes dimming a bit. Everyone''s heart seemed to be leaving along with the Shrek Seven Devils.


    Very soon, the carriage left Heaven Dou City''s western gate, following the official road straight to the west. Grandmaster had drawn a detailed map for Tang San: they had to ride the carriage to the western edge of the continent, to the sea within the borders of Heaven Dou Empire, then embark a ship in order to travel to their destination. According to Grandmaster''s calculations, it would take them around two months to arrive.


    The carriage was very spacious, even seating a dozen people wouldn''t be a problem. Last night, besides Xiao Wu and Bai Chenxiang, the others hadn''t slept. Along with the melancholy of departure gradually fading, tiredness rose.


    Dai Mubai leaned against the side of the carriage, sleeping, Zhu Zhuqing nestled against his chest. Tang San held Xiao Wu, letting her head lean on his shoulder, also asleep.


    Ning Rongrong held Oscar''s arm, using his shoulder as pillow. Among the three couples here, they were actually the least intimate. Oscar sat there looking very well behaved, leaning half conscious on Ning Rongrong''s head.


    Within the carriage, the only one that couldn''t sleep was Bai Chenxiang. A great many things constantly spun through her mind. Being the first time leaving home, she was worried about it, missing her family, and also a bit nervous and considerably excited. She had also slept very well last night, so how could she sleep now? She sat alone thinking about all the things on her mind.


    However, even if she didn''t sleep, the one next to her didn''t have to stay awake.


    The others all slept very sweetly, but when this giant fellow fell asleep, he unconsciously started snoring. At the start Bai Chenxiang could still endure it, but this guy was snoring louder and louder. His chubby body swayed slightly with the motion of the carriage, and from time to time leaned against her.


    Bai Chenxiang pushed Fatty, pushing away the head that was about to lean on her shoulder. But in a moment, snoring thunderously, he came leaning back again.


    It wasn''t that Bai Chenxiang didn''t think about changing places, but even though the carriage was large, there still wasn''t any room to spare. There were two couches, one on either side of the carriage. Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and Oscar were on one. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were both half leaning over, occupying all the space there. And on their side, Xiao Wu''s long legs spread out over the couch, occupying a lot of space. Fatty sat improperly and crooked, and if Bai Chenxiang wanted to change place, she had to move to his other side.


    Bai Chenxiang couldn''t help feeling a bit regretful. Was it a mistake going adventuring together with the Shrek Seven Devils this time? Everyone else were in couples, the only ones still single were her and that vulgar Fatty. It''s not that she hadn''t thought about cultivating feelings between her and Fatty either, after all, her grandfather had already agreed to marriage, and the one Bai Chenxiang listened to the most in the clan was Bai He.


    However, each time she looked at Fatty''s flabby body, there was no favorable impression. Hearing him snore now was even more loathsome.


    Just at this moment, with a thump, the carriage seemed to strike a small rock, the whole carriage bouncing up. The others were all leaning against each other and were unaffected, but the already sleeping Ma Hongjun sat with nowhere to lean on left or right. With this jolt, his large body immediately pressed in Bai Chenxiang''s direction.


    "You..."


    Bai Chenxiang forcefully pushed up Fatty. She didn''t dare be loud for fear she''d wake the others, and could only brace against him and call him to quickly wake up.


    Bai Chenxiang was a pure speed Spirit Master, and as such, besides her speed and flight, she was no different from ordinary girls in other areas. And Ma Hongjun''s weight had long since surpassed a hundred kg, and with the shaking carriage she soon couldn''t hold out. She couldn''t just get out of the way either, if she dodged, Ma Hongjun would press on Xiao Wu''s legs.


    What could be done? Bai Chenxiang was a bit anxious. Just at this moment, she saw Ma Hongjun''s flabby arm dangling in front of her. Her heart twitched, and she bit down on him through his clothes.


    Ma Hongjun immediately came to and shivered from the pain, coming awake from his sleep. Seeing Bai Chenxiang push against him he immediately understood, and hurriedly say up, in a low voice saying: "Sorry, sorry."


    Bai Chenxiang''s eyebrows straightened, using all her strength to pinch the flesh at Fatty''s waist. Of course, she didn''t grab that much, using her fingernails to pinch a bit of flesh and twisting three hundred sixty degrees.


    Fatty abruptly ached, opening his mouth to cry out. Bai Chenxiang leapt up, hastily covering his mouth with her hands, not letting him make noise.


    Once Fatty''s expression gradually returned to normal, she let go, patting her high mountain peaks chest, glaring rebukingly at Fatty.


    Bai Chenxiang was without a doubt very beautiful, and her rebuking appearance was even more adorable. There still remained a bit of the warmth of her hands on Fatty''s face and lips, and he almost subconsciously made a somewhat lewd gesture, sticking out his tongue and licking his lips.


    Bai Chenxiang stared dumbfounded. She suddenly felt that she was like a lamb before a big lecherous wolf. She was extremely clear on Fatty''s strength, could it be this Fatty would...


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly stuck to Xiao Wu''s side, somewhat alarmed looking at Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun couldn''t help staring distractedly when he saw her expression, touching his round face, he thought, am I that dreadful? In his heart he couldn''t help feeling a stab of pain, Bai Chenxiang''s alarmed expression had hurt his self esteem, a faint cold intent flashed past the corners of his eyes. He no longer looked at Bai Chenxiang, but shifted to sit against the other corner of the carriage, leaning against the corner and once again closing his eyes. In his heart he thought, what''s so extraordinary, I''m a bit plump, a bit ugly. If you don''t want me that''s fine, Fatty won''t pursue you hereafter. Third brother was right, a twisted melon doesn''t grow sweet. I don''t believe I can''t find a pretty girl later.


    Seeing Fatty sleeping on the other side, leaving behind an enormous space for her, Bai Chenxiang couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. However, just what expression did he have just now? She''d never seen him show such an expression in front of her before! Seeing Fatty leaning there, Bai Chenxiang couldn''t help being a bit disgusted.


    In order to reach their destination as fast as possible, they didn''t rest in any of the towns they passed, only when the horses were tired would they rest a while, their living quarters were out in the fields.


    As night descended, the Shrek Seven Devils awakened one after another. They didn''t plan to travel in the evening. After all, with the carriage shaking, cultivation was twice the effort for half the result. They couldn''t skimp on their routine nightly cultivation, and the horses also needed enough time to rest.


    Tang San took out drinking water and food from Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges. It was autumn now, and the air already had a bit of chill. Dai Mubai used his tiger claws to cut up a large pile of firewood in short order, and Ma Hongjun''s phoenix flame swept past, creating a bonfire.


    The girls took out water kettles, boiling water on the flames and roasting some rations. Everyone sat in a circle around the bonfire.


    Tang San very quickly discovered something amiss with Ma Hongjun. If it was before, he would definitely sit next to Bai Chenxiang without the slightest hesitation, but now he sat on the other side, staring into the bonfire without so much as a glance at Bai Chenxiang.


    Lightly holding Fatty''s shoulders, Tang San asked in a low voice:


    "What''s up? Why let Xiangxiang sit alone? Not going to keep her company?"


    Ma Hongjun curled his lips, lowering his head and saying indifferently:


    "She thinks of me as a scourge, should I be going to provoke her dislike? Afterwards she is she, I am me. Fatty''s face may be thick, but it''s not limitless. I won''t harass her again."


    Tang San looked distracted, this was clearly Fatty and Bai Chenxiang falling out at some time. Fatty''s words clearly held resentment.


    Even if Ma Hongjun''s voice was soft, everyone present except for Bai Chenxiang and the soulless Xiao Wu were Spirit Emperor level experts, and naturally heard it clearly.


    Ning Rongring stifled a giggle, Oscar looked somewhat sympathetically at Ma Hongjun. Wasn''t he now much like he once was?


    Dai Mubai frowned, raising his head to look at Bai Chenxiang, about to say something but hastily stopped by Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t need to ask to know what Dai Mubai was going to say. As the eldest of the Shrek Seven Devils, he was very protective of his brothers. Don''t judge by how he usually joked with Fatty, if Fatty really had something going on, this big brother absolutely wouldn''t be ambiguous. Right now Fatty''s mood was bad, and if he was allowed to speak up, maybe he would tell Bai Chenxiang: "What do you take yourself for, our Fatty doesn''t have any bad points", and so on. And so Zhu Zhuqing hastily stopped him.


    Just what is called one object being beaten by another, even though Dai Mubai was powerful, Zhu Zhuqing perfectly restrained him. She said a few sentences next to his ear, and Dai Mubai''s expression eased.


    Tang San naturally wouldn''t be as impetious as Dai Mubai, patting Fatty''s shoulder, he said:


    "Discouraged so soon? That''s not your style!"


    Now Oscar also walked over, sitting on Fatty''s other side, handing over one of his recovery sausages:


    "Fatty, this is a journey, how can you cause disagreements right at the start."


    Fatty seemed to vent by fiercely biting Oscar''s sausage in half, Oscar watching couldn''t keep his back from shivering,


    "Fuck me, what grievances does my sausage have with you!"


    Ma Hongjun smiled wryly:


    "Alright, no need to mention it. I''ll think of something myself. Anyway, I''m a fucking brothel phoenix. Once we reach a town, I''ll go vent. Little Ao, are you saying I''m foolish? Don''t play some upright gentleman!"


    "Eh..."


    Oscar was speechless. Ordinarily he would already have shot Fatty a some derisive words, seeing that depressed expression again, but right now he couldn''t. Raising his head to look at Tang San, Tang San shook his head to him with a smile. Even though Tang San had some understanding of feelings, his insight still wasn''t any better than an ordinary person. From Ma Hongjun''s behaviour, he could clearly feel that Fatty truly liked Bai Chenxiang. He was no longer the kind of person driven to women by lust. His current appearance should be caused by worry.


    When talking about things like feelings, what others said was useless, you had to depend on yourself to sort them out.

 203 Shadow Hunter

    Right at that moment, Bai Chenxiang brought over a plate of roasted rations, first offering them to Tang San. Tang San took some, then gestured at Ma Hongjun next to him.


    Bai Chenxiang was an intelligent young lady, even though she hadn''t heard what Fatty said just now, she could still vaguely feel that something was amiss, and very casually walked over and sat down next to him, holding the rations in her hands in front of him.


    The piping hot food made Ma Hongjun stare blankly a moment, turning his head to look at Bai Chenxiang. Bai Chenxiang placed all the food she held in his hands, then stood and walked away to the corner furthest away from the bonfire, sitting there hugging her knees, her chin placed on her knees, staring blankly.


    The place she sat was away from the Shrek Seven Devils'' circle, alone by herself.


    Ma Hongjun subconsciously turned to look at Bai Chenxiang. As he saw her sitting there alone, his just hardened heart softened again, and in a low voice he asked Tang San next to him:


    "Third brother, hasn''t she eaten?"


    Tang San shrugged, saying:


    "I don''t know, go ask her yourself."


    "I..."


    Fatty hesitated a moment. Looking at Tang San, who was feeding Xiao Wu, he suddenly stood and began walking towards Bai Chenxiang.


    Just at this moment, suddenly, Bai Chenxiang issued a shrill cry, leaping up like an arrow. In her panic she couldn''t pay any attention to whether there were any obstacles, and just charged straight into Ma Hongjun''s chest.


    "Careful."


    Seeing Bai Chenxiang about to run into him, Fatty also couldn''t mind the things in his hands, and hurriedly threw the food aside, using his fat body to meet Bai Chenxiang.


    Bai Chenxiang only felt as if she had run into a soft cushion. Even though she wasn''t hurt, in alarm, she had already rebounded. Just at that moment, a pair of strong arms encircled her slender waist and back, again drawing her into a very flexible and soft cushion.


    "What is it?"


    Ma Hongjun asked, his little eyes flashing with light as he looked in the direction Bai Chenxiang came from. Chilling murderous intent radiated from him, along with him bracing his fat, but Bai Chenxiang still felt as if she was surrounded by a barrier in his arms �C somehow comfortable �C and her panic immediately subsided somewhat.


    "There''s, there''s a mouse..."


    Bai Chenxiang said somewhat stammeringly.


    "Mo-mouse?"


    Ma Hongjun''s eyes widened, his killing intent instantly vanishing like it had never existed. He was somewhat speechless, but he was very quickly attracted to the girl in his embrace. This was a kind of comfort he had never felt before. He had held a lot of women, but never one who had given him such a feeling.


    The other Shrek Seven Devils had only gotten up at Bai Chenxiang''s cry of alarm, but now they sat back down with considerable tactfulness, basically not looking in their direction.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Chenxiang cried out, struggling in Fatty''s arms. The instant Fatty was roused from the beautiful feeling and subconsciously let go, Bai Chenxiang knelt on the ground, going to pick up the food that had fallen on the ground. He clearly sensed that Bai Chenxiang''s soft little ears were already red, and was lowering her head, basically not daring to look at him.


    The unhappiness from earlier in the day was now completely vanished, Fatty laughed foolishly, muttering to himself:


    "So even a mouse could seem so cute to me."


    Bai Chenxiang clearly went rigid for a moment, raising her hand to forcefully pinch the flesh on Fatty''s waist, slightly lifting her head, "fiercely" glaring at Fatty. Foisting the food she had picked up on him, she turned and ran towards the bonfire.


    Even if Fatty was even more stupid, right now even he knew what he should do. Hastily grabbing the food and groveling as he ran over, he sat next to Bai Chenxiang without a trace of politeness. Peeling off the dusty outer layer of the rations to eat himself, he handed the still warm center to Bai Chenxiang.


    Even though Bai Chenxiang didn''t say anything, she still didn''t refuse, receiving the food and eating it bit by bit. The vicinity of the bonfire once again turned harmonious, en, very harmonious.


    It was a night without events, and the next morning, at the first glimmer of dawn, everyone set out on the road. The atmosphere was also similar to last night, quite harmonious. Ma Hongjun still sat in the corner, giving Bai Chenxiang even more space, but he clearly wasn''t in a huff again. Bai Chenxiang didn''t seem any different from before but, if one carefully observed, one could discover that she avoided looking at Fatty as much as she could.


    Besides occasionally dismounting to stretch or rest the horses, during the next several days everyone was hurrying on the way, stopping to truly rest only a while each night.


    After ten days, they had already entered the western frontier of the Heaven Dou Empire. The carriage had also reached a town, where they traded for new horses that could bring them to the seaside.


    "There''s a village ahead. Sect master Tang, won''t we rest a while?"


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School disciple coachman had long ago been repeatedly warned that it wasn''t Ning Rongrong who was in charge here, and that he would instead listen to Tang San''s instructions for everything.


    Tang San said:


    "Then we''ll rest a while."


    It was now already afternoon, and with the weather gradually turning cold, the horses were exhausted. Even though they had rested at lunch, they still had to rest once before the evening meal to maintain their speed.


    The carriage continued forward for a while, then stopped. Just as all the Shrek Seven Devils believed they had arrived and were about to get off, soft knocking came from outside. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School coachman said:


    "Sect master Tang, something seems wrong. We''re about to reach a village, but it''s too quiet, there''s nobody in the fields outside."


    Everyone looked at each other, and Dai Mubai said:


    "Let''s go take a look."


    Everyone got off the carriage one after another, looking ahead.


    Roughly half a li from them was a small mountain village. The village didn''t seem large, around a hundred households. Around the village was a wide expanse of fields, and, just as the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School disciple had said, the village was unusually quiet, with nobody in sight within the fields.


    Tang San''s eyes focused, as when relying on Purple Demon Eye, his eyesight was naturally better than the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School disciple, and the two hundred and fifty meters distance instantly zoomed in.


    "It''s not right, the village seems to have been destroyed, a lot of the farm houses are damaged, seemingly by blunt weapons. There''s traces of blood as well. The bloodstains still aren''t dry, so it should''ve been recent.


    That Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School disciple looked dumbstruck at Tang San. Inwardly he thought, he can see at this distance? Aren''t you acting? But the other Shrek Seven Devils had no intention of doubting it.


    Bai Chenxiang said:


    "Third brother, I''ll go take a look."


    Tang San nodded. Bai Chenxiang might not match up in battle, but in speed, even the agility attack type Zhu Zhuqing might not be stronger than her. She could also fly, so safety wasn''t an issue.


    With a flash of white shadow, Bai Chenxiang had already left. Unfurling a pair of wings in midair, and in a moment she was like a white dot high up.


    Through the fight between the Seven Devils and Sword Douluo, she had deeply understood the difference between herself and these talents of the young generation. This time the Seven Devils were going out to see, but she nevertheless displayed her own capability, performing the scouting work she was suited to.


    It was still the first time Dai Mubai and the others saw Bai Chenxiang use her spirit, and Zhu Zhuqing sighed:


    "Such speed. Worthy of being a Pure Speed Clan Spirit Master. If her spirit power rises a bit higher, we might not even catch her shadow."


    Tang San smiled:


    "We''ll wait here a while."


    Bai Chenxiang came flying back before long, her speed in no way inferior to when she left. They could practically still only see a white dot in the sky, and the next moment, she was already landing in front of everyone.


    As she landed, the Shrek Seven Devils discovered that Bai Chenxiang''s expression was extremely unsightly. White as a sheet of paper. Her chest was constantly heaving, as if holding something back.


    Ma Hongjun was just about to step forward and ask, when Bai Chenxiang leapt towards a tree nearby, and vomited.


    The Shrek Seven Devils looked at each other, and Oscar couldn''t help saying:


    "Fatty, did you do something outrageous to her? A good young lady like Xiangxiang, you have to take responsibility!"


    Ma Hongjun rolled his eyes,


    "Your face is outrageous, I didn''t even touch her little hand."


    While speaking, he was already running over, softly patting Bai Chenxiang''s back, softly infusing his own spirit power, easing her somewhat.


    Dai Mubai said in a low voice:


    "There might be trouble, she definitely saw something frightening or nauseating."


    Bai Chenxiang had thrown up practically everything in her stomach, gradually slowing, helped back in front of everyone by Fatty.


    Tang San''s eyes flashed, asking:


    "Xiangxiang, just what did you see?"


    Bai Chenxiang''s eyes revealed intense alarm,


    "Corpses, corpses everywhere. The earth is entirely dyed red with blood just behind the village. At least a hundred corpses. They died miserably, killed by a group of strangely dressed people, who are bringing their corpses into the back of the mountain. A lot of them are dribbling organs, and those strangely dressed people are even carrying childrens'' corpses by skewering them on pikes, I could smell the blood even at high altitude. Too miserable, really too miserable. It seems only some young women are alive. Bleagh...."


    At this point, she couldn''t help vomiting again.


    In all her life, she had never seen such carnage!


    Hearing her say this, everyone''s expressions couldn''t help falling, and as Dai Mubai and Tang San looked at each other, Tang San said:


    "Rongrong, Zhuqing, you stay here, help me look after Xiao Wu for the moment. Little Ao, you protect them. Mubai, Fatty, we''re going.


    While speaking, Tang San raised his left hand, blue light flashing in his eyes, as the triangular Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud spun out from from between his eyebrows. Infusing it with a stream of rich spirit power, blue light abruptly blossomed, enveloping everyone apart from Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and himself.


    The Shrek Seven Devils had been cooperating for a long time. Ning Rongrong took Xiao Wu''s hand from Tang San, and everyone gathered by the carriage. Oscar said:


    "Be careful."


    While speaking, he flicked his right hand, reciting spirit incantations in a low voice, handing more than ten large recovery sausages and small detoxifying sausages to Ma Hongjun.


    Tang San''s trio moved off in the direction of the village. Where they previously were the carriage, and everyone near it, had already disappeared, as the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud''s Vast Sea Protective Barrier defense and camouflage activated. This thing was practically miraculous within its effective range. As long as Tang San left a trace of spiritual force on it, he could still withdraw it from a hundred li away. Moreover, with the mental connection, he didn''t have to worry about losing it either.


    The three comprehensively launched their speed, very quickly circumventing the village. Immediately, they also smelled that intense blood stink. Even though they still hadn''t seen any signs of people, from the blood red ground they could see what a bitter massacre had occurred here before. There were even organs still left on the ground, distributing a nauseating smell.


    Tang San and Dai Mubai were still well, but Fatty''s expression turned somewhat unsightly. Tang San was after all tempered in Slaughter City: he had seen too many massacres there. And Dai Mubai was Star Luo Empire''s crown prince, naturally he wasn''t unaccustomed to such bloody things. Even though Fatty had seen dead people, it was still his first time experiencing such a dense blood stench.


    Dai Mubai''s nose twitched slightly, pointing to the left side, saying:


    "They should have gone that way. Like bandits. Let''s go."


    The three set out once again, ice chill spreading from their eyes.


    Not far ahead was a winding mountain range. The mountains here weren''t high, and moreover were very suited to cultivating plants; mountain forests grew everywhere. Pursuing those targets was too simple, you just needed to follow the blood on the ground and it was basically impossible to lose them. The three entered the mountain forest, and very soon caught up to their targets.


    In the distance, the three could already see a dense mass of silhouettes. Tang San exercised his Purple Demon Eye to look, seeing that it was actually a dense mass of corpses on the ground. Wails could constantly be heard.


    Dai Mubai would charge forward, but Tang San stopped him:


    "First observe, then we act."


    Years of tempering had already let him learn caution.


    The three followed the mountain forest to the side, gradually clearly seeing those bandits. Rather than calling them bandits, it felt like they weren''t like humans.


    There was approximately three hundred bandits: each one had an extremely majestic build, more than two meters tall, with solid physique. Most peculiar was that they all had grey hair, with dense hair all over their bodies, seeming like savages. Their lips protruded, exposing canines more than twice the size of normal people, their faces painted with dazzling colors.


    Seeing the opponents, Dai Mubai''s evil eyes gradually sharpened, whispering to Tang San and Ma Hongjun:


    "It''s Wolftaken. I didn''t expect there to be Wolftaken in Heaven Dou Empire."


    Tang San looked doubtfully at Dai Mubai, and Dai Mubai whispered:


    "Wolftaken can be said to be people, yet they''re not really people. They''re a kind of fusion of humans and the Storm Devil Wolf spirit beast. The Four Element Academies Feng Xiaotian''s spirit, the Double Hedaed Storm Wolf, is a powerful variation of the Storm Devil Wolf. Only, the spirit doesn''t possess the instincts of the Storm Devil Wolf. The Storm Devil Wolf''s nature is exceptionally evil, it can mate with almost any creature with a body similar to it, and it most likes human women. After mating with human women, they will give birth to special people like these Wolftaken. You might call them half human, half wolf monsters. Wolftaken naturally possess the Storm Devil Wolf''s physique, speed, and some innate abilities. At the same time they also possess some human intelligence. Extremely bloodthirsty. Humans in areas with Wolftaken will be extremely miserable. These Wolftaken don''t just kill, they eat the corpses afterward. The women will be temporarily left alive: if they never get pregnant, they will be eaten as well. This is why they brought those villager corpses."


    Tang San and Ma Hongjun drew a cold breath, but their heavy killing intent also immediately grew even stronger.


    Dai Mubai whispered:


    "These Wolftaken aren''t easy to deal with: five hundred can defeat a ten thousand man regular army. Wolftaken are extremely strong, and can control the power of wind to a certain degree, equivalent to low level spirit beasts. Each Wolftaken''s strength is no less than a twenty or thirtieth ranked Spirit Master. Moreover, they''re naturally vicious, if attacked they won''t stop until they''re dead. Extremely difficult to deal with indeed. Fortunately little San is cautious, otherwise if we charged up to confront them we would be besieged."


    Ma Hongjun couldn''t help saying:


    "Then what do we do? Leave it like this?"


    Dai Mubai snorted coldly:


    "In our Star Luo Empire, there were once a few tribes of Wolftaken running all over the place, with disastrous consequences. Since we''ve run into them, how can we let it be. Little San, you plan it. No matter what we will end these Wolftaken. We can''t defeat them in a frontal confrontation, but there will inevitably be a way."


    Tang San squinted. If Hu Liena who once left Slaughter City together with him was here, she would immediately recognize this as the expression Tang San had before each slaughter.


    The sound of ripping silk came from Tang San''s back, the blood red Eight Spider Lances breaking out, gradually unfolding behind him.


    "Assassination. If we don''t kill all of them, we won''t leave. Creatures like these shouldn''t exist on the Continent. Follow me."


    While speaking, a blue light came from under Tang San''s feet, swiftly spreading into the surroundings. This was a mountain forest, and naturally there was bound to be a plant like the Blue Silver Grass with its exuberant vitality. Tang San''s spiritual force swiftly spread through the Blue Silver Domain.


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun both felt a bizarre scene play out before them, all their surroundings seemed to become clear, as the Blue Silver Domain not only gave them astonishing vitality, but also connected with their spiritual force. Of course, this was different from the mutual connection of Ning Rongrong''s Fantasy Space, it only let Tang San unilaterally order them. But what Tang San passed on to them was the locations of those Wolftaken he had scouted after the Blue Silver Domain amplified his spiritual force.


    Tang San raised his hand and pointed forward. His body leaned forward, only half a chi or so between his stomach and the ground, completely using Eight Spider Lances to support his body, swiftly advancing.


    Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai also accelerated simultaneously, following right behind him. The three sneaked up behind those Wolftaken like this.


    Very quickly, they were already behind the front lines of the Wolftaken army they had pursued. Relying on Blue Silver Domain to hide their presence, even though those Wolftaken had a powerful sense of smell, they were unable to detect them. Even more so with the screen of the smell of those villager corpses.


    The closer they were, the better Tang San and the others could see how miserably those villagers had died. While walking through the forest those Wolftaken tore up some of the corpses and ate the pieces.


    When they were only twenty meters away or so, Tang San stopped. The effect of the Blue Silver Domain was amply revealed. Without need to talk, he transmitted to Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai''s spiritual force, targeting the last three Wolftaken. Tang San pointed to himself, then pointed to the Wolftaken in the center. Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun simultaneously nodded, expressing their understanding. Three people quietly leapt up, like three shadow hunters hidden among the trees.


    Eight Spider Lances sprang up, Tang San quietly rose like a Man Faced Demon Spider, huddling up in the air, Eight Spider Lances also withdrawing to his side, as far as possible eliminating the sound of cutting through the air. When he arrived behind that Wolftaken carrying corpses, eight blood red lances abruptly extended, one bulky Blue Silver Emperor whipping out from his hand, just in time to cover the Wolftaken''s mouth. With a soft popping sound, the Eight Spider Lances pierced the Wolftaken.


    The Wolftaken went rigid, wanting to shout, but the Blue Silver Emperor stuffed into its mouth abruptly grew thicker, one sharp thorn after another piercing it. Let alone screaming, it couldn''t even open its mouth. The Eight Spider Lances flashed with bloody light, and the Wolftaken immediately shriveled up, gradually growing limp.


    Tang San held the corpses with his right hand, simultaneously lowering the villager and Wolftaken bodies to the ground. Raising a hand to close the eyes of the villager bodies, he inwardly said: Don''t worry, I will definitely take revenge on your behalf.


    At the same time as Tang San acted, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun also moved up on either side. Dai Mubai''s actions were the most directly effective, releasing his spirit at the same time as he leapt up; when he, his physique even more powerful than a Wolftaken, landed behind his opponent, the result was already settled.


    One bulky tiger paw covered the back of the Wolftaken''s head, one covering its mouth. Between the two hands, the Wolftaken''s solid neck twisted like soft noodles, its entire head twisting one hundred eighty degrees, it got turned to face Dai Mubai.


    The last thing that Wolftaken saw, was Dai Mubai''s double pupiled evil eyes radiating dense killing intent.


    Ma Hongjun''s killing speed wasn''t a bit slower than Tang San and Dai Mubai. In order to prevent the atmosphere heating up and revealing them, he didn''t use his spirit. His fat body nimbly sneaked up behind that Wolftaken, his right arm abruptly growing deep red, his sleeve instantly turning to ash. His right hand directly pressed on the top of the Wolftaken''s head, his flame right arm spirit bone ability erupting inside.


    Smoke rose from the Wolftaken''s eyes, nose, mouth and ears, its body gradually falling limp to the ground, its brain already cooked to ash.


    The three let go of the corpses practically simultaneously. Glancing at each other, they kept moving. On the way, they left behind one Wolftaken corpse after another using the same methods. In short order they had already eliminated more than twenty Wolftaken, and without being discovered by the ones in front.


    Just as they quietly advanced on their eighth group of Wolftaken, one of their targets suddenly stopped, turning and pulling open its trousers to urinate, just in time to see Dai Mubai leaping forward.


    Dai Mubai reacted extremely quickly, his tiger paw suddenly stretching forward, grabbing the Wolftaken''s throat and crushing it. But his target still issued a muffled grunt in the instant before he reached it.


    Three corpses collapsed again, but this time, they also alarmed the Wolftaken ahead. Immediately, wolf howls echoed through the forest, a hundred or more Wolftaken turning and rushing back.


    "Retreat."


    Tang San shouted deeply. The Blue Silver Grass on the ground suddenly grew frantically, twisting around the ten Wolftaken closest to them. His hands seemed to flicker like illusions, ten bright lights flashed, and those Wolftaken whose legs had been bound howled in pain, covering their eyes and rolling on the ground. Their right eyes were hit by a three cun long bone spike, penetrating into the brain. Once they hit the ground they were already dead.


    The three charged back simultaneously, but blue light also rushed up in front of them, several dozen wind blades sweeping towards them, cutting everything where they stood before into pieces. That was the Wolftaken''s innate ability.


    Neither Ma Hongjun nor Dai Mubai specialized in speed, but they had Tang San on their side. Two Blue Silver Emperor twisted around their waists, and along with the Eight Spider Lances burst retreat, Tang San pulled the two of them to swiftly leap back more than a hundred meters.


    When the Wolftaken discovered their companions were killed, each and every one''s eyes grew blood red, and they stood on all fours, madly charging over. They were incomparably fast, completely displaying their wolf characteristics. Three cun long claws ejected from their hands and feet, their sturdy muscles letting them leap through the forest as if flying.


    These Wolftaken were intelligent: they not only chased head on, but large numbers of Wolftaken also circled around the sides, preparing to cut off Tang San and the others'' escape route.


    "Little San, let''s take them on."


    Dai Mubai roared. Confronting a large number of Wolftaken, his killing intent was already completely aroused: tigers being chased by wolves was not something he could stand.


    Tang San simply judged the situation, and their retreat screeched to a halt. A ring of white light suddenly blossomed from below his feet. It was the release of the Deathgod Domain.


    At the same time, the blue light he released also abruptly grew stronger. In the forest, the blue silver grass seemed to come alive. Centered around Tang San, within a range of a hundred meters, all the blue silver grass began to grow frantically, doing their utmost to twist around those Wolftaken, the Blue Silver Domain''s evolved Binding ability starting within its range.


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun were simultaneously thrown out by Tang San, both falling where the Wolftaken had gathered the most densely, and he himself instantly shot out, Eight Spider Lances stretching out in the air, straight into a nearby group of Wolftaken.


    Like a tiger entering a wolf pack, Dai Mubai''s first and third spirit rings activated simultaneously. Under the effect of White Tiger barrier and White Tiger Vajra Transformation, his body grew to more than two and a half meters, his hair turning completely golden, sharp tiger claws ejecting, starting a head on raw battle with the Wolftaken.


    One Wolftaken straight ahead who had not yet been bound by the blue silver domain binding leapt towards him. Dai Mubai roared, meeting it from the front, raising the tiger claws of both hands high above his head, golden light flashing in a crosswise slash. With a fluttering sound, there was abruptly a cloud of blood mist in the air, as that Wolftaken was immediately cut into pieces by the sharp tiger claws. And under the powerful charge attacks of the Wolftaken, Dai Mubai didn''t retreat half a step.


    Ma Hongjun no longer had to hide his spirit, red hot flame erupting. Under the effect of Bathing Fire Phoenix, Phoenix Fire Wire was already turning a Wolftaken just ahead into ashes. Phoenix Ascension launched, and with a turn of his fat body, he relied on the enormous wings of flame to cover the surrounding seven or eight Wolftaken in stubbornly adhering golden phoenix flame.


    Tang San''s expression was as undisturbed as a dried out well, cutting into the Wolftaken group. These Wolftaken really were powerful, even though their legs were bound, they still didn''t forget to attack with wind blades, and simultaneously swung their wolf claws to sever the blue silver grass binding them.


    With a popping sound, one of Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances pierced a Wolftaken body, simultaneously turning in midair, a jade colored hand directly grabbing a wolf claw swung at him. Ear piercing bone cracks resounded from the wolf claw, and one Eight Spider Lance also thrust into that Wolftaken''s ribs.


    The blood thirsty Eight Spider Lances grew even more gaudily red. With each Wolftaken killed, it would extract the Wolftaken''s vitality and draw it into Tang San''s body, making Tang San''s killing intent even more flourishing.


    The Eight Spider Lances revealed their frightening killing power at this moment. Let alone being skewered, even those of the Wolftaken thats just got barely cut would in short order fall limply to the ground from the poison.


    The Wolftakens'' wind blade attacks couldn''t cause much trouble for the three. After all, their attacks were still a bit lacking. Dai Mubai relied on his body, enhanced by White Tiger Vajra Transformation, to stiffly resist. Ma Hongjun used the red hot flame of Bathing Fire Phoenix and Phoenix Ascension to dissolve the energy of the attacks. And Tang San relied on his incomparably marvellous Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step to slip through the cracks between the wind blades.


    As Dai Mubai massacred the innumerable Wolftaken around him, when he occasionally glanced at Tang San, he couldn''t help drawing a cold breath.


    There was unexpectedly more Wolftaken fallen near Tang San than him and Ma Hongjun combined. The current Tang San didn''t only have the Eight Spider Lances, both his arms also flashed like the hands of a death god. His movements basically couldn''t be seen clearly, but frightening bright lights constantly sprinkled from his hands, all hitting the Wolftaken''s eyes, throats, temples, hearts, or the vitals further down. Just in this short time, more than forty Wolftaken had fallen around him. Constantly changing position just like a mirage, in Dai Mubai''s eyes, right now he was like a hell Asura. Of the more than three hundred Wolftaken, right now more than a third had already died under their hands.


    But there still remained more than two hundred, that by now had completely surrounded the three. The effect of the Blue Silver Domain Binding gradually disappeared. Those Wolftaken who had struggled free of their bindings basically didn''t even pause over the death of their comrades, instead attacking with increasing ferocity. The blood made their already excited eyes turn completely blood red.


    The reason why Tang San and the others had chosen to fight in close combat really wasn''t because they could injure and kill the opponents faster that way: on the contrary, Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai''s large scale killing abilities would substantially exhaust their spirit power. Even if hand to hand fighting was a bit dangerous, the spirit power consumption was laughable. As for their physical strength, they had undergone Grandmaster''s hell training, and with the effects of the immortal treasure herbs they had once taken and the attribute upgrades of spirit rings and spirit bones, under these circumstances, even if they killed every single Wolftaken they wouldn''t run out of physical strength.


    "Mubai, look out!"


    Tang San''s shout resounded in Dai Mubai''s ears. Even though he was going all out slaughtering, he still didn''t neglect what was going on around him. Blue Silver Domain constantly imparted every single detail of the battlefield into his mind. Only, in this crazed battle, he couldn''t manage to share the Blue Silver Domain with his companions.


    Just on Dai Mubai''s side an especially large, cyan furred Wolftaken quietly leapt forward. It didn''t make a sound. It seemed even more like a wolf, a faint blue light gushing around it, it was this blue light''s control over the air and its presence that kept Dai Mubai from discovering it.


    At the same time as this cyan Wolftaken appeared, behind Tang San and Ma Hongjun two more quietly appeared and leapt towards each one of them.

 204 Tang Sect’s Number Four, Thousand and One Nights

    Once the Cyan Wolftaken appeared, those normal grey Wolftaken not only did not stop their attack, rather they became even more ferocious, which helped Tang San take notice of them. In this chaotic environment, if not for his Blue Silver Domain, it would really have been hard to notice their existence.


    Dai Mubai suddenly turned his body, releasing a burst of his White Tiger Light Wave which happened to meet with one of those Cyan Wolftaken'' surprise attack.


    Those Cyan Wolftaken were much bigger than the normal Wolftaken, yet were still very agile. When facing Dai Mubai''s attack one very quickly lowered his body, releasing an illusory light: it was as if it was sliding along the ground as it evaded Dai Mubai''s attack.


    When its body once again rose, it was already in front of Dai Mubai. Its two front claws swung at him in an upward movement, releasing a green crescent-shaped blade of light as if trying to disembowel Dai Mubai.


    Ma Hongjun and Tang San also faced the simultaneous attack: the Cyan Wolftaken attacking Ma Hongjun charged directly at him as he picked up speed, practically transforming itself into a green after-image. The timing of the attack was brilliant, just as Ma Hongjun unleashed the phoenix flames in his wings to attack two of the ordinary Wolftaken he revealed several weaknesses. Desperately, Ma Hongjun could only withdraw his wings with his hands, thrusting them in front of him as he received this blow.


    Strangely, as the Cyan Wolftaken was about to collide with the Phoenix Wings, it seemed to defy all law as it stopped mid air, and the giant Wolftaken suddenly arched backwards. As if transforming into a bow pulled taut like a full moon, its two front paws crossed above its head causing an explosion of green light which transformed into a two meter long blade of light furiously charging towards Ma Hongjun.


    The Cyan Wolftaken attacking Tang San was the biggest of them, and was significantly larger than the other two, with its eyes completely green. Silently pouncing towards Tang San''s back, it was the first amongst the three to attack, which was why Tang San only had time to alert Dai Mubai and not Ma Hongjun.


    Under its sprint, the cold green forest glow coming from it seemed to render its whole body transparent. Its method of attack was also different from the other two, rather than slashing out with blades of light from its claws, it opened its mouth about three meters away from Tang San and spat out a ball of green light which instantly enveloped Tang San''s body.


    The moment it started moving, Tang San had already realised. However, the pressure from the full frontal assault from the other wolves was too large, as they were all manically lunging at him without fear of death.


    When Tang San reappeared, it was just above the head of this huge Cyan Wolftaken. Like the saying goes, friendship cannot stand always on one side, Tang San''s body quietly descended and his Eight Spider Lances stabbed towards the Cyan Wolftaken, thirsting for its blood.


    However, that Cyan Wolftaken reacted extremely quickly, and when Tang San pierced it with its Eight Spider Lances he realised he had only managed to catch the afterimage left behind by the Cyan Wolftaken. Suddenly, a large force collided with him from the side, forcing him to withdraw his Eight Spider Lances and sending him tumbling away in the air. That impact made the blood in in his chest rumble.


    And this was only because his body was already extra sturdy, and was somewhat protected by his Eight Spider Lances: if it was any other normal spiritmaster, taking a blow like that would have sent him half to death.


    Tang San inwardly cursed himself for being careless: as he was tumbling in the air, he once again activated his teleport ability, dodging the dozens of green Wind Blades sent his way by the Cyan Wolftaken, and fell to one side. These Wind Blades released by the Cyan Wolftaken was not as simple as that of the other normal Wolftaken.


    The Wind Blades released by the other Wolftaken were no more than a foot long with a width not exceeding three inches. However, in the case of this Cyan Wolftaken, the Wind Blades released were in terms of thickness already over a foot thick, their length over a meter, and the accompanying power was also on a completely different level, whistling through the air as it cut into shreds all the the plants and vegetation it flew across.


    The situation at Tang San''s side was not good, but the same could be said for Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun. Dai Mubai, after releasing his White Tiger Flash, never expected that the enemy he had already locked onto would evade his attack from below, and at this point in time he had already shifted his focus back onto another normal Wolftaken, tearing open its chest with a palm strike.


    Facing the upwards slicing blade of light from his opponent, he could only choose to try and block it head on, his two tiger palms striking out against the attack of the Cyan Wolftaken.


    In a bang, the Cyan Wolftaken was sent flying back, but Dai Mubai also did not come off scot-free. He was in a bad shape as his skin was ripped apart by the green Wind Blade. Even with his White Tiger Barrier and White Tiger Vajra Shelter, his internal organs were still injured by the invasion of that sharp energy, the pain giving him no choice but to fully release his Spirit Power.


    He could clearly tell that although this Cyan Wolftaken''s spirit power was inferior to his, it was close to his when he was at the fifties rank. However, the main problem was that he did not understand its abilities at all, and what''s more he was being surrounded by so many normal Wolftaken, forcing him to participate in this bitter struggle.


    On the other side, Ma Hongjun''s situation was equally dire. The Cyan Wolftaken that had attacked him released even more power: with a ear-piercing screech, Fatty''s phoenix wings were sliced half-way through, although some of his phoenix flames stuck onto his opponent''s front legs, he still took some internal damage from the attack in addition to the pain coming from his arms which felt as if they were broken.


    The three Cyan Wolftaken sneak attack was undoubtedly successful, even Tang San and Dai Mubai who knew about it took some injuries, while Ma Hongjun had it even worse off.


    The Cyan Wolftaken which was tagged by the phoenix flame reacted very quickly, as its paws flashed with a sharp glint. Immediately, it had cut off the fur caught ablaze by the flame: astonishingly, its blood was also green.


    The three Cyan Wolftaken naturally had no intention of letting the Tang San trio off. Currently they had formed an encirclement around them along with the other normal Wolftaken, that were not crazily attacking them like before: rather they were feinting and only occasionally sneaking in an attack, while the three Cyan Wolftaken focused fully on attacking the Tang San trio.


    Dai Mubai''s character usually made him stronger as he fought with stronger people. After being successfully hit by the opponent''s sneak attack, he angrily cursed: "Fuck, when I am not showing my power as a tiger, you take me for a sick cat!"


    In his rage, his whole body emitted a golden glow as he charged directly towards the Cyan Wolftaken, his two tiger claws shining with a golden light, releasing a foot long golden blade from each claw.


    Those Cyan Wolftaken seemed to be without a shred of fear. With speed far outmatching Dai Mubai''s they entangled him. In terms of strength, Dai Mubai was by far above these Cyan Wolftaken. But after the exertion from earlier, his Spirit Power had waned: with so many normal Wolftaken encircling them, he also had no choice but to keep some strength in reserve for them. As a result the gap between them had been significantly closed.


    Even so, Dai Mubai''s strength was not something that those Cyan Wolftaken could match. In a few exchanges, they had already been forced back by his Tiger Claws, which left many deep scratches on them.


    But what depressed Dai Mubai the most was how tricky these Cyan Wolftaken were: on many occasions, just as he thought he would be able to disembowel them, their green bodies would glow slightly. This would then nullify most of his attack or even allow them to completely avoid it.


    Ma Hongjun was not as active in attacking, as he was injured from the previous strike, and not lightly. Not only were his internal organs damaged, but his arms had also been deeply cut and badly mutilated. Although he tried to used his phoenix wing attacks again, he was forced back by the opponents nimble strikes.


    Ma Hongjun''s explosive power was undoubtedly very strong but, currently, he was being completely suppressed by his opponents speed, and looked to be in a precarious situation.


    The Cyan Wolftaken attacking Tang San was the most tyrannical amongst them, and was also the largest; its spirit power was also no less than Tang San''s. However, it was fast beyond measure, and its ability to appear illusory was much better than that of the other two Cyan Wolftaken. Although it still could not be compared to Tang San''s Nothingness skill, it still allowed it to be able to evade most of the attacks it faced.


    Noticing that things were not going so well on Ma Hongjun''s side, Tang San knew that they could delay no more and had to swiftly end this fight. These Cyan Wolftaken were by no means weak, but they still were not something he thought much of. Compared to all the powerful people from Spirit Hall he had faced, how could these crude lifeforms even be compared to them?


    His body flashed once more in the air as he activated his teleportation ability, but this time Tang San used it to open up a distance between them. This was the moment to show off the power of the core of the Shrek Seven Devil. The place he had appeared at was near the middle of where Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai were fighting, equally distanced from both of them.


    His fourth spirit ring shone as black light burst forth, activating his ten-thousand year Spirit Ability, Blue Silver Prison.


    Under the effects of the Blue Silver Domain, each of the abilities of the Blue Silver Emperor gained an immeasurable boost. Between the flashes of light, the opponents Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai were facing became trapped in a huge Blue Silver Prison. Although they had the ability to appear illusory, it was not enough for them to breakthrough these restraints. What''s more, to play it safe, Tang San had also used his upgraded Death God Domain ability, Death God Assault, together with the Blue Silver Prison.


    A cold frightening gaze shot forth from his spirit into these two Cyan Wolftaken, making them slightly more sluggish and making it even more impossible to escape his Blue Silver Prison.


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun had worked together with Tang San for so long: when Tang San appeared between them, they had already started to gather their powers, and once they had seen their opponents get trapped in that sturdy Blue Silver Prison, they both simultaneously released their strongest attacks.


    White Tiger Meteor Shower descended from the skies, piercing through the gaps left in the Blue Silver Emperor, flying towards the Cyan Wolftaken inside, while Ma Hongjun released the pent up frustration. Earlier, while he was retreating, he had actually been gathering his power waiting for the chance to land a single killing blow on his opponent, but his opponent had been too fast, which gave him no chance to hit. That is why he had been constantly retreating.


    At this time the Cyan Wolftaken had been successfully trapped in Tang San''s Blue Silver Prison, what reason was there to hold back anymore? Releasing his attack even before Dai Mubai, his bloodied right arm shot straight towards the ground below the Blue Silver Emperor.


    Because of the presence of a Spirit Bone, his right arm was much sturdier than the left, and so it was less seriously damaged. His fourth Spirit Ability, Phoenix Cry Sky Strike, activated. When the distorted light along with the earth shaking force appeared under the Cyan Wolftaken''s feet, its fate was already sealed.


    At this time, the surrounding normal Wolftaken could also sense the situation going downhill: immediately they crazily charged towards Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Tang San in an attempt to interrupt Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai''s attack.


    But, since Tang San had already started to move, how could he give them that chance?


    Woosh��


    The Blue Silver Domain''s power was beautifully displayed, and the Blue Silver Prison variant ability Blue Silver Thrust activated.


    Countless strands of Blue Silver Grass thrusted out, stabbing into the skies. Although the Wolftaken had a sturdy body, under the effects of this Ten-Thousand Year Spirit Ability, especially since it covered a huge area of effect, they had no chance to evade.


    Although Blue Silver Thrust was not enough to really kill them, many had their legs and bodies pierced through, thoroughly injuring all the normal Wolftaken and also stunning them all. Of course there were also about seven or eight of the Wolftaken which had bad luck and had multiple weak spots pierced such as the �� �� in their lower regions, and so were instantly killed. Although some lived, the suffering they were going through was much worse than being dead.


    Tang San had attacked without warning, and everything just happened so fast that, when the strongest Cyan Wolftaken noticed something was wrong, the other two Cyan Wolftaken had already taken Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun''s attacks.


    "Aooo" The strongest Cyan Wolftaken let out a howl towards the skies. Rather than trying to save its comrades, it dashed straight towards Tang San, its whole body exuding a dreamlike glow, leaving a long trail of light behind it.


    Although Tang San was fully displaying his powers, he didn''t forget about his own opponent: from the start till now, he had already decided that he had to defeat these three Cyan Wolftaken. Only after they were defeated, would today''s fight here be over.


    As a result, after consecutively using his fourth Spirit Ability twice, his gaze had landed on that strongest Cyan Wolftaken. Seeing it rushing over, Tang San''s eyes instantly turned clear blue.


    Activating his Purple God Light, a violet light shot out.


    The Cyan Wolftaken''s illusory ability was able to negate a large portion of physical attacks: however, Tang San''s Purple God Light was a completely mental attack. How could it be able to evade this? Even if it was even faster, it couldn''t be faster than light. In its rage, this Cyan Wolftaken charged in in a straight line, and so its sturdy body collided head on with the Purple God Light.


    Following a loud bang, the Cyan Wolftaken let out a shrill scream. However it was not actually killed by the Purple God Light, due to its body''s frightening durability and also its unusually strong mental power. After being hit by the Purple God Light, blood spurted out from its nose and mouth and it became temporarily stunned: however, its muscles were still wildly pulsing, just like a spirit ability Tang San had previously seen �C Bloodlust.


    No longer holding back, Tang San''s eyes shone with a fierce glare. This Cyan Wolftaken was already so ferocious normally, if it were to be under the Bloodlust effect, then it would be difficult for the three of them to retreat. Although they had the upper hand at the moment, the three of them had exchanged a large portion of their Spirit Power for this situation. If they were not able to destroy the enemy in one fell swoop they would have to bear the consequences of using up such a large portion of their Spirit Power.


    Tang San''s hands moved, as he spread out his arms. At the same time a jade colour appeared between his hands as he pulled out an object shining with a crystalline brilliance from his waist. At this point in time, no one was able to clearly see how his hands were moving anymore. It was as if he grew a thousand arms, and all that could be seen by his side was an afterimage of arms.


    Sparkling lights flew out from Tang San''s body: sharp ones, prickly ones, ribbed ones, curved ones, hooked ones, needle-like ones. Countless hidden weapons exploded forth in all directions from him.


    Flying straight, diagonally, curved or even into each other, it looked as if in an instant a dazzling flower appeared in front of Tang San, those countless hidden weapons rattling as they activated in the air.


    Each one of those hidden weapons seemed to have a pair of eyes, casually flying past all the plants on the forest, each one carrying a white plume behind them as their brilliant luster seemed to light up the whole forest.


    Although the Purple God Light hit the Cyan Wolftaken, it was not enough to hold him for long: just before the Purple God Light hit, it had felt something was amiss, and being the smart Cyan Wolftaken Leader it was, it had activated its Bloodlust ability.


    After the Bloodlust ability was activated, it moved to kill only according to instincts, with no need for much considerations. That is why although it was injured by the Purple God light, it believed that it would be able to crush Tang San''s trio under the Bloodlust effect.


    But just as it restarted moving and the illusory glow covered its body, countless hidden weapons had already covered the skied like a large ball, trapping it completely within with no room to dodge whatsoever. The white plume on each hidden weapon originated from Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Skill''s internal strength.


    After releasing these hidden weapons, rather than looking exhausted, his face shone with excitement, softly saying to himself: "To die from the fourth ranked Tang Sect Hidden Weapon Technique, One Thousand And One Nights, you can already count yourself lucky. This is no longer hidden weapons, this is loneliness, the loneliness of death."


    The hidden weapons reached their destination just as Tang San uttered his final word.


    All of them brilliantly landed on target, with each and everyone of them showing a different effect: the piercing weapons ruthlessly penetrating his enemies, the explosive ones loudly exploding, the poisonous ones poisoning them, while those with edges sliced them cleanly. Regardless of which kind of hidden weapon they were, don''t forget they all originated from the Tang Sect.


    One Thousand And One Nights, the ranked fourth technique amongst the delivery of hidden weapons. Surpassing it was only the legendary three. The reason it was number four was not because it lacked power: in terms of skill required, the Thousand and One Nights was the hardest to execute.


    The number of hidden weapons Tang San had launched was precisely one thousand and one, each one also carrying some of his Mysterious Heaven Skill internal energy. Once launched, unless one had the ability to teleport, none would be able to dodge this attack.


    When executing this One Thousand And One Nights hidden weapon technique, the user must first use the Mysterious Heaven Technique to jolt his innards and raise his Spirit Power by threefold. Also the Mysterious Heaven Technique has to be above the sixth level in order to use this technique. What''s more, after using this technique, the user will be weakened for three days before he recovers.


    It had not been long since Tang San had mastered the One Thousand And One Nights. This technique was a combination of various other hidden weapon throwing techniques, which only when mastered could be used in this way. When one first started, he would have to practice throwing with three hidden weapons, individually controlling them to fly straight, diagonally and in an arc, before moving on to work with six objects�� twelve objects�� all the way till one thousand and one, and only then it could be said that the technique had been mastered.


    Once used, this technique was sufficient to destroy anybody up to thirty percent stronger than the user. The all-round attack combined with the specialised Tang Sect hidden weapons was impossible to block. In the history of the Tang Sect, there had yet to be anyone who lived after facing this technique.


    Of course, the One Thousand And One Nights was not without its flaws, the first being the sheer quantity of hidden weapons required, the second the difficulty in mastering and practicing the technique, and third and last was the excessive drain on the user. This technique was specially used to deal with targets who were extremely fast and could not be normally targeted. Afterall, if you were to shoot in all directions, how could your attack be dodged?


    It was precisely because of these weaknesses that it was ranked fourth, behind Yama''s invitation. But it is without doubt that in Tang San''s previous world the people able to use the One Thousand And One Nights were also inevitably able to use the other few pinnacle hidden weapons.


    Tang San''s Purple God Light was not only used to attack the Cyan Wolftaken, at the same time it was used to buy time for him to prepare his hidden weapons. After already consecutively using twice his ten thousand year spirit ability, if he wanted to display more abilities, in this situation the best choice would be his hidden weapons.


    Of course, he had not originally wanted to showcase his newly mastered One Thousand And One Nights ability: it was only after seeing the Cyan Wolftaken go into the Bloodlust state that he decided to use it.


    After mastering this technique, this was the first time Tang San actually used it. The internal energy generated from his Mysterious Heaven Skill jolting himself had to be quickly released in a few seconds or else it would lose its effect. Tang San had experienced using these secret techniques to synchronise with his spirit abilities, but it had always turned out poorly. Although the extra spirit energy there was when using spirit abilities was good, the sudden, explosive increase in spirit energy made Tang San lose control of the spirit ability, resulting in it being worse than normal. What''s more, that secret technique was specially made for the One Thousand And One Nights technique. So when using this technique, all went smoothly. This was Tang San''s first time using the ranked four technique of the Tang Sect. Now, amongst the hundreds of Tang Sect techniques and hidden weapons, he had only not used the first two before.


    Bloodlust caused the blood in Cyan Wolftaken to surge; yet at this point in time, he could only spurt a rain of blood from the innumerable number of wounds on its body. In the face of the One Thousand And One Nights, all that awaited it was death. Practically its entire body was covered by the lonely death brought to it by the One Thousand And One Nights.


    A fierce roar also came from his two sides as Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun finished their attacks. As the Blue Silver Prison opened, the Wolftaken Dai Mubai faced had been bombarded into a bloody pulp, while Ma Hongjun''s opponent had been thoroughly roasted into charcoal.


    In so many years, Ma Hongjun had never been injured to this degree: the pain coming from his body made him really mad. That''s why, after the Phoenix Cry Sky Strike was over, he immediately followed up with his fifth spirit ability as well.


    Phoenix Meteor Shower.


    Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Meteor Shower was vastly different from Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Meteor Shower. Firstly, as one was a Ten-thousand Year Spirit Ability and the other was only a Thousand Year Spirit Ability, naturally there was a difference in attack power.


    Fatty''s Phoenix Meteor Shower also had a very big area of effect, and what''s more each of the meteors carried his Phoenix Flame''s offensive power, naturally making it even more horrifying.


    Hearing a loud cry, these Wolftaken tangled by the Blue Silver Thrust became bathed by the Phoenix Meteor Shower. What good outcome could one still expect for them?


    After this round of attacks, the living Wolftaken were less than a third of the original, all of which were already quite heavily injured.


    Tang San would not give them the chance to escape, although he was already starting to show signs of going into a weakened state. He still once again used the Blue Silver Domain''s evolved Binding ability, trapping these remaining injured wolves. The following events transformed into a one sided massacre.


    The one doing the massacre was not Tang San nor was it Dai Mubai, rather it was Fatty, whose eyes were red with flames of anger, crazily charging out, fighting with those Wolftaken for their lives.


    Only after the fight was over did Tang San and Dai Mubai see that the wound on Fatty''s left arm was bone deep. Standing there, panting, he ate two of of Oscar''s recovery sausages, with his whole upper body covered in blood after he incinerated the last Wolftaken.


    In fact, all three of them could be considered to be covered in blood: of course most of it belonged to the enemy. At this point, Tang San''s weakness could already be seen as he fell onto the ground panting. Amongst the three of them, the person in the best state was Dai Mubai, although he looked just as exhausted as his comrades.


    Dai Mubai did not rest and went to check the corpses of the remaining wolves, making sure that they would not be ambushed by those playing dead as they left.


    However, there were definitely no Wolftaken who survived: with attacks as fierce as theirs, these Wolftaken naturally had no chance to survive. Especially that Cyan Wolftaken which attacked Tang San. If they were to be classified according to spirit ranks, that one had to have at least twenty thousand years of cultivation, its level of cunning was not something a ten thousand year old beast could match.


    After checking, Dai Mubai Finally returned to sit at Tang San''s side: other than those confirmed to be dead, he made sure to trample on all the other bodies making sure of their demise.


    Ma Hongjun had also walked back to Tang San''s side. The three of them sat there with their backs to each other, slowly eating Oscar''s Recover Sausages to recover strength.


    Dai Mubai bitterly smiled: "Who knew that this fight would be so difficult."


    Tang San replied: "I had underestimated them, I didn''t expect that amongst the Wolftaken such powerful green ones existed. If I guess correctly, they should be variants amongst the Wolftaken, much stronger than the normal Wolftaken in all attributes."


    Dai Mubai nodded, speaking with a tinge of fearfulness: "Thankfully you reacted quickly and did not allow them to reveal their full power, or else we would really have been in trouble. Little San, the hidden weapons you used really left me speechless, can I learn those things?"


    Tang San nodded with certainty towards Dai Mubai, smilingly he said: "Learning is not impossible, but you would have to start learning as a child. If you want to start now, you would have to give up your current spirit and start again from scratch, and after practicing for dozens of years it should do the trick."


    Dai Mubai said: "Haha, then forget it. Fatty, how are you feeling now?"


    Ma Hongjun had already calmed down, and bitterly said: "I''m okay. Little Ao''s Recovery Sausages certainly have improved. My injuries are mostly recovering, but i am still unable to lift up my left arm. It will probably be a while until it heals."


    Dai Mubai said: "You guys just rest here first, I''ll go take a look at the village and at the same time see if there are any other Wolftaken around."


    Tang San nodded towards Dai Mubai. Although he was currently in a weakened state, together with Ma Hongjun they should have no trouble keeping themselves alive. After all, even for someone practicing the Mysterious Heaven Skill in the other world, who else had Oscar''s Recovery Sausages to recover with? After eating a few of them, Tang San already felt his weakened condition improving a lot. Probably he would not need three days before he recovered fully.


    Not long after, Dai Mubai returned with an ashed face.


    "F***, these Wolftaken are so inhumane, even the women and children were killed."


    "What?" Tang San and Ma Hongjun replied equally shocked.


    Dai Mubai said: "It should be the wolves we killed earlier that killed those people. Who would have thought that because of us��"


    As he said this, his tiger eyes let out a painful glow: it was because he had wanted to fight head on with them, along with the pressure brought by Tang San, that these wolves had first finished off the women and children. In this forest, other than the three of them, there were no other living people left.


    Although they had exterminated the Wolftaken, they had not managed to save the villagers. This left a heavy feeling on his heart.


    Tang San stood up and patted Dai Mubai on his shoulder: "Boss, don''t think about it too much, at least we already avenged their deaths."


    Dai Mubai stood there silently, as Tang San went ahead to the side of the Cyan Wolftaken Leader, one by one retrieving the hidden weapons from its body. Although there were a few single-use hidden weapons, most of them were reusable. Since they were heading to Sea God Island, these hidden weapons were extremely precious to Tang San, once used they would be gone.


    Just as he was removing a Willow Knife from the corpse, he suddenly noticed the place the knife had pierced gave off a cyan lustre, and no blood flowed out from that area.


    "Oh, what is this?" The Willow Knife in Tang San''s hand moved, cutting open the thigh of the Cyan Wolftaken, revealing a bright cyan glow within.


    The cyan glow also got Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun''s attention, as the two of them came over. The three of them looked at each other for sometime, with mixed emotions.


    That green object was actually a Spirit Bone, a Right-Leg Spirit Bone. It was giving off a cyan glow and a fairly strong feeling.


    Dai Mubai spoke towards Tang San: "Little San, do you think this is its own Spirit Bone or do you think it got it from hunting Spirit Beasts?"

 205 Bloodlust Craze Hurricane Right Leg

    "This is hard to say." Tang San replied with a wry smile. "It''s my first encounter with a lifeform like the Wolftaken. Nevermind that, the spirit bone belongs to us now. If my guess is correct, the strength of the three Cyan Wolftaken should have been similar, but the possession of the spirit bone made this one stronger than the other two. Mubai, this spirit bone should go to you. Among us Seven Devils, you are the only one without a spirit bone."


    Dai Mubai was stunned: "But there is Xiao Wu."


    Tang San''s eyes dimmed: "Xiao Wu does not need a spirit bone at the moment. Boss, there''s no need to stand on ceremony. You are our big brother, and all along you gave in and took care of us. Now that all of us have a spirit bone, you should have a piece of your own too. By improving your strength, it will make our trip to sea god island somewhat safer. If I''m not mistaken, this spirit bone might bestow two possible abilities. The first would be the illusory technique that weakens physical attacks that the Wolftaken used, the second the Bloodlust technique he displayed at the end. No matter which it is, both are very useful to you. Besides, this spirit bone will greatly enhance your speed and bodily attributes."


    Dai Mubai received the cyan spirit bone. He was not an emotional person: without hesitation, he pressed the spirit bone''s aura into his right leg and sat cross-legged, absorbing the spirit bone''s abilities.


    About two hours later, Dai Mubai recovered from his meditative state. By now, the wounds Ma Hongjun had sustained had healed, except the one on his left arm. Tang San felt somewhat weak, but walking wasn''t an issue for him.


    "How is it, boss?" Ma Hongjun asked with curiosity.


    Dai Mubai''s countenance had obviously improved. Initially, he was depressed by the death of the villagers, and despite Tang San''s counsel he was not able to get over it. Having just absorbed the spirit bone, his mood had now greatly improved. Although the death of the villagers still haunted him, he looked better on the surface at the very least.


    "Little San was right. The spirit bone gave me the Bloodlust ability, and it''s a frightening one. The spirit bone''s name is Bloodlust Craze Hurricane Right Leg. I feel that my body is now much lighter. The technique Bloodlust Craze allows me to enter into a crazed state, enhancing attack, defense and speed by a hundred percent, but prevents me from using spirit abilities. However, I''m unsure if I can maintain my consciousness within the state."


    "It''s best not to use the spirit bone technique for now" Tang San said with a thought "It may lead to undesirable consequences in the case you lose your mind when using the technique. Wait until we obtain a head spirit bone. It will improve your mental prowess, and perhaps then you will be able to control your Bloodlust Craze."


    The dead bodies of the Wolftaken and villagers were grouped separately.


    "I apologize for being unable to rescue all of you, but we have avenged your deaths. Please rest in peace." Tang San said with a soft sigh.


    Without a word, the three of them bowed to the villagers who had died terribly.


    When they left, phoenix flames rose within the forest. Under Ma Hongjun''s control, the fire burnt where the corpses were gathered. As they left the blood-reeked grounds, their moods gradually improved. Although they could not rescue the villagers, slaying those Wolftaken was akin to saving the lives of more commoners.


    Under Tang San''s mental directions, the trio quickly reached where the rest were waiting for them.


    With a wave of his right hand, Tang San withdrew the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. The rest had grown anxious while waiting. Zhu Zhuqing threw herself at Dai Mubai right away.


    Although she did not utter a word, the worry in her eyes could not be hid.


    Stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s head, Dai Mubai said "It''s okay, I''m fine, the blood on us belongs to our enemies. Only Fatty was slightly injured. Our luck was pretty good, we got our hands on a piece of spirit bone." With this, he gave a brief picture of what had happened. Upon learning of the Wolftaken''s ruthlessness, everyone wore a look of fury. Bai Chexiang nodded in agreement, as she had witnessed the misfortune of the villagers.


    Xiao Wu had already hid herself behind Ning Rongrong, and although her gaze was blank, the expression on her face was that of horror.


    Suddenly, Tang San recalled the previous occasion when Xiao Wu refused to go near him after his killings.


    Inwardly sighing, he said: "Oscar, the water we brought along is with you. Bring some over. We will wash our bodies."


    Within the forest by the road, it took more than ten water pouches to rid the trio of the bloodstains on their bodies. Changing into a fresh set of clothes, they rejoined the rest. Ma Hongjun''s face was pale, his substantial loss of blood showing its effect. Even with Oscar''s recovery sausages, it would take some time to replenish the lost blood.


    Watching Fatty''s unsteady steps, Bai Chenxiang hurried forth to support him. Fatty''s left arm drooped by his side as he got on the carriage in a dizzy state.


    After Tang San and Dai Mubai boarded the carriage, Tan San explained Xiao Wu''s condition and swopped positions to allow Xiao Wu to sit leaning against Ning Rongrong. He, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun sat at the exterior. Despite this, Tang San could see that Xiao Wu still trembled, obviously affected by the killing intent they gave off.


    If it was only Tang San, he would certainly choose to walk beside the carriage. However''s Fatty''s injuries were not minor, how could he make his own brother walk for the request of his lover?


    His emotions lightly stirring, Tang San already thought of a solution, with a burst of blue light, the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud once again made its appearance, the blue light burst forth, enveloping Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Oscar within it. Immediately, the three of them vanished from within the carriage. Using the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, they could easily separate each other.


    Indeed, the Xiao Wu within the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud gradually was able to calm down, leaning on Ning Rongrong, she went to sleep.


    Bai Chenxiang carefully lifted up Fatty''s sleeves, and could not help but gasp, originally she wanted to scream but somehow she managed to hold it in. However, she was unable to conceal the fear in her eyes, which turned red as tears flowed down her face.


    On Ma Hongjun''s left arm was a five-inch long open wound that was already revealing the bone beneath. Whatsmore this wound had already been treated by Tang San to help quench the bleeding, if not, he would have bleed out long ago.


    Bai Chenxiang was just thinking of helping him wrap up his wound before Tang San stopped her, saying: "You cannot directly wrap it up, the wound is too large, it would make it too hard to heal that way. You need to first suture the wound. Xiangxiang, currently I am weakened and my hands are not too steady, can you do it?"


    Bai Chenxiang glanced at Tang San before nodding affirmatively. "I can do it."


    Tang San smiled comfortingly, as they spent more time together, slowly Bai Chenxiang''s good points were emerging. Although she was slightly haughty, she was actually very kind. But after she had acknowledged the Shrek Seven Devils, other than to Ma Hongjun, she treated all of them very respectfully. At this time, she was also showing off her courage.


    Taking the thread and needle Tang San handed her, she took a deep breath as she brought Ma Hongjun''s left arm into her embrace. Facing Dai Mubai opposite her she said: "Big Brother Dai, can you help me hold him down, I am scared he will move about too much from the pain."


    Along with a nod of his head, Dai Mubai lifted his arm and pressed it down on Ma Hongjun''s shoulder.


    Bai Chenxiang shut her eyes and took a deep breath before opening them again, a determined glare appearing in her eyes. Putting his left arm under her left armpit, tucking both her knees together clamping his fat arm in place between them.


    Tang San nodded towards Dai Mubai, Dai Mubai exerted some force in his right arm, releasing his spirit power, stabilising Fatty''s body in place.


    Bai Chenxiang once again took a deep breath, left hand holding on to the wound, right hand starting to suture with the needle.


    With the first needle, Fatty''s body began to shake violently. Although he was presently unconscious due to the substantial blood loss, his body involuntarily convulsed.


    Under Dai Mubai''s strength, his body naturally could not move. But Dai Mubai did not hold down the whole of Ma Hongjun''s body, his injured left arm was pressed down by Bai Chenxiang.


    Bai Chenxiang''s strength paled to that of Dai Mubai, and could not compare to that of Ma Hongjun''s. Even though the left arm was injured, under pain it couldn''t help but move.


    Gritting her teeth, Bai Chenxiang sandwiched Fatty''s palm with her knees, and wrapped his left arm under hers. Working the needles, she speedily sutured the wound on his arm. Her techniques were extraordinarily steady, and the spacing between each suture was almost equal. Quickly, the flesh split open by the Cyan Wolftaken was stitched together.


    A soft pop sound went off, and a stream of green smoke rose from where Bai Chenxiang''s knee were. Although Ma Hongjun was in semi-conscious state, under intense pain he subconsciously released some of his flames.


    Tang San was shocked. Despite his fatigued body, he still had mental prowess. "Fatty, withdraw your strength," Tang San hurriedly growled. The voice was transmitted to Ma Hongjun''s ears and its mental strength caused him to shiver. Only then did the flames of his hand disappear.


    Although deep furrows showed on Bai Chenxiang''s brows, and sweat poured down her face, her hands were stable, and her needlework never once ceased. This earned her the party''s admiration. Still pressing down on Fatty''s arm firmly, not once did she look at her knee that was held by Fatty''s hand.


    Whether it was Dai Mubai, Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing, or Ning Rongrong and Oscar who were enveloped by the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, their gaze towards Bai Chenxiang were somewhat special.


    The fact that Tang San allowed Bai Chenxiang to join in their plans this time, everyone knew it was to create an opportunity for Fatty. Thus, no one objected. However, given the length of time the Shrek Seven Devils knew each other, the sudden entry of a stranger, although she was not ostracised, didn''t mean that she had their recognition.


    Having witnessed how Bai Chenxiang stitched Ma Hongjun''s wound, the way they viewed her was somewhat special now


    Calm, enduring, suffering for the sake of companions. Bai Chenxiang''s actions had won the the approval of the Shrek Seven Devils. Dai Mubai reacted the most strongly, his evil eye revealed a light of approval.


    Taking notice of what is happening, Tang San could not hold back his smile. He was not unwilling to help Bai Chenxiang control Ma Hongjun, but he chose not to do so. As the team''s mind and soul, he had to lead not only during battle.


    At last, Bai Chenxiang completed the stitching procedure. The gaping wound on Ma Hongjun''s left arm was fully closed. With the constitution of a spirit master, all he needed now to recover back to normal was to rest.


    Bai Chenxiang exhaled deeply, and released her knees that were clenching Ma Hongjun. Her inner thighs were already scorched black, and her dress revealed two holes. However, she smiled faintly while exhaling. With Dai Mubai''s assistance, the both of them carried Fatty to a corner of the carriage to let him sleep undisturbed. Only then did she feel that her body was already weak, and her limbs shivered uncontrollably.


    Tang San took two small vials from his Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse in silence, and passed them to Bai Chenxiang. "Apply the white one on his wound, and the red one on your knees, it is to resolve the fire poison. Then, apply the white bottle''s contents on the outside to stimulate tissue regeneration."


    Bai Chenxiang handed over the needle to Tang San and took the vials. She applied the medicine on Ma Hongjun and tore a piece from her dress to wrap around his arm, before treating her own burns.


    Looking at Tang San, Dai Mubai pointed at Bai Chenxiang and gave a thumbs up. Tang San smiled faintly in response.


    The carriage pressed forth. Fatty slept for half a day before he woke at dusk after the party found a resting spot. After eating some of Oscar''s recovery sausages, his condition improved greatly.


    "Eh, Xiangxiang, why are you walking so strangely?" Ma Hongjun curiously asked the burnt Bai Chenxiang. She had currently already changed into another long dress.


    The other Shrek Seven members were all lightly smiling, but none of them helped clarify his question.


    Bai Chenxiang paused for a while, her face blushing, making her seem even more beautiful under the flame''s light. Lowering her head, she gently shook it, not explaining anymore.


    Ma Hongjun felt that something was wrong, and could not help but ask Dai Mubai who was not far from him: "Boss Dai, why are you smiling at me like that? What on earth happened to Xiangxiang."


    Dai Mubai snorted before ferociously saying: "Stupid Fatty, I don''t know where your damned luck comes from, this time you really got something good. If you don''t treat Xiangxiang well in the future, don''t blame me for being discourteous." While saying this, he brandished his large fists at Ma Hongjun.


    Bai Chenxiang''s face immediately got redder, softly saying: "Actually, t-there is nothing much between us."


    Dai Mubai laughed knowingly, "That''s right! There is nothing going on between you two, I never said so in the first place!"


    "I�� ��" feeling very embarrassed, Bai Chenxiang was at a loss of words, a cool hand suddenly grasped hers, without knowing when Zhu Zhuqing had already reached her side. "Xiangxiang, just ignore them. Other than third brother, there is nothing good about these guys anyway."


    Oscar smiled wryly saying: "Zhuqing, this is a blatant over-generalised attack! I admit your family''s Boss Dai is nothing good, Fatty is also not much. But don''t you insult me like that, I am very pure okay? As pure as a small white flower."


    Zhu Zhuqing coldly snorted, "You pure? Why don''t you recite out your chant for your first Spirit Ability to Xiangxiang?"


    "Uh�� ��" While using his Spirit ability, Oscar very softly recited his chant, not letting the people around him hear, after being exposed by Zhu Zhuqing like that, he was left speechless.


    Bai Chenxiang lifted her head and looked at the Hell Civet who was prettier than her standing next to her. Without knowing when, she already felt a shred of warmth from the group, this was the first time she felt that, she had become part of this Shrek Seven Devils'' group. Although she still did not want to have anything between her and Fatty, this feeling of integration left her feeling very comfortable and somewhat satisfied.


    As night advanced, the group all sat around a bonfire, shrouded by Tang San''s Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud resulting in none of them having to stay up to guard the camp.


    The Mysterious Heaven Technique gently circulating in his body, coursing through his meridians. In order to recover from the state of weakness, cultivation was the best way.


    However, these days while cultivating, Tang San noticed a problem. After obtaining the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, he would frequently realise that this body had undergone some changes.


    These changes mainly occurred on his four Spirit Bones, normally he would not feel much. But, each time he used his Spirit Power, or used his Spirit Ability, this feeling would become more obvious.


    These four spirit bones would emanate warmth filled with energy. Tang San could also vaguely feel that they had undergone some changes. He had also tried to test out these Spirit Bone''s abilities, yet he could not feel anything different. These abilities were just like before, not any stronger nor were they any weaker. What''s more, the warmth he felt was only comfortable and did not cause him any pain.


    Currently, after having entered the state of cultivation, that warm feeling was back again. This time, perhaps because he was in a weakened state, the heat coming from the four spirit bones seemed to be much intenser than before.


    The Spirit Bones in his head, right arm, right leg and back, concurrently became hotter, causing his whole body to become fiery hot. However, what''s strange was, Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Skill was unaffected by this scalding heat and was helping him cultivate as usual.


    The Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud surrounded all of them silently, the only pity was that at this moment, outside the triangle glow making them fully invisible, a faint blue specter appeared behind them.


    This blue specter appeared outside the area of the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, just like a tuft of light blue smoke. Extremely faint in colour, not giving out any radiance. In this quiet night, unless one was carefully looking for it, it would be hard to even notice its presence.


    However, if not for the interference of this Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, you would be able to notice, the glow from Tang San''s head, right arm, right leg and back was eerily similar to this blue specter.


    This hot feeling lasted a long time before fading away, but once the scalding feeling disappeared, Tang San could feel an indescribable comfort in his body, greatly improving his state of weakness. His Mysterious Heaven Skill also started to feel smoother, vaguely he could also feel his Spirit Power improving moving towards the peak of the sixty-sixth rank.


    Opening his eyes, he could see the sky already start to turn a deep blue as dawn approached. Looking around him, he could see the rest of them still deep in cultivation while Xiao Wu was sweetly sleeping on Ning Rongrong''s lap.


    What on earth was going on with him? Tang San looked towards the blue shroud, certain that the changes to his body were brought forth by the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. However, even after following Grandmaster for so many years learning about spirit, he was still unable to find an answer to his current condition.


    Spirit Bones giving off heat, what on earth was going on here? Tang San had no idea, at least he still had no idea so far. However, he was pretty certain that this Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud had become linked to him. Ever since that day he directed his Spirit Power at it, he was able to use its abilities, however after each use, it would enter into his body, making him unable to restore their individuality as it seemed to have integrated itself into his body and spirit, becoming a part of him.


    What''s more, this Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud had fused with Tang San even more so than his Spirit Bones. Those spirit bones had only physically fused with Tang San, while this thing had fused with him spiritually as well. Whenever he thought about this, he got a strange feeling that this Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud might have become part of him.


    At daybreak, after Tang San finished his routine Purple Demon Eye''s training, he woke everyone for breakfast before they continued on their journey.


    Long journeys were usually pretty tiring, but it was nothing much for Spirit Masters, by the time their carriage brought them to the western boundary of the Heaven Dou Empire, Ma Hongjun had already fully recovered.


    Tang San took out the map in the carriage which everyone crowded around. Pointing at the map, Tang San said: "We are about to reach this place. The Vast Sea city, the only coastal city in the western part of Heaven Dou Empire. Since we are heading to Sea God Island, we have no choice but to take a boat from this town. After setting off, I estimate it would take us about ten days to reach Sea God island."


    Ning Rongrong asked: "Then should we have Ning Tian wait for us there at Vast Sea City, or should we have him return first?" Ning Tian was the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School disciple controlling the carriage.


    Tang San said: "We have no idea how long we will spend there at Sea God Island, so it is better to have him go back first. When we are done, we can just rent a carriage from Vast Sea City, or just walk back."


    Vast Sea City, the largest city in the Western Heaven Dou Empire province, also the largest coastal city in the entire Douluo Continent.


    This huge city was built by the sea; more accurately, it was built on the mountains by the sea, completely unshaken by the rise and fall of the tides. Its walls were comparable to those in the capital, before you even reached the city, you could already taste the saltiness of the air.


    At this moment, they had already reached the city gates and gotten off the carriage due to checks.


    Zhu Zhuqing frowned and said: "What is this taste, it''s really weird."


    The city guards had no choice but to swallow their drool from seeing these four beauties escorted by Tang San, Dai Mubai and Oscar who gave off an extraordinary aura. One of them politely asked: "Is this your first time here? What you are all tasting is the taste of the sea. This Vast Sea City is built just beside the large sea. When the wind blows, this salty air would be blown over."


    At this moment they realised that the inspections were complete, the things they were carrying were all in their spirit tools and as such naturally nothing much would be checked. After thanking the guards, they did not reboard the carriage and just walked into the city.


    Passing through the city walls, they entered the Vast Sea City, and the salty taste in the air got even stronger. The Shrek Seven Devils realised that the people in this Vast Sea City were different from those in the outer cities. Here, most of them were shorter and had darker skin.


    Once they entered the city, they caught the notice of the Vast Sea City people. Mainly because the four ladies with them were just too beautiful.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold expression coupled with her flaming hot figure. Ning Rongrong''s elegant feel, and tender jade-white skin. Bai Chenxiang''s tender and pleasant, seeming as pure as a lotus. And also Xiao Wu''s slender curves, empty expression, her scorpion braids hanging in front of her, quietly leaning on Tang San''s shoulder with Tang San hugging on her waist, a beautiful face coupled with a perfect body, in addition to her weak expression after losing her soul she was ranked the best amongst the four.


    Though their styles were different, any one of them was already extremely stunning. Even if only one of them appeared, she would already be able to catch the people''s attention, let alone if the four of them appeared together. Practically all the people there would turn their heads to look.


    Tang San bitterly smiled: "This will not do, Zhuqing, Rongrong, Xiangxiang why don''t you all go in the carriage along with Xiao Wu."


    Ning Rongrong said while laughing: "Haha. just let them look all they want, what''s the big deal?"


    Tang San shook his head and said,: "Our destination is Sea God Island, let''s not complicate things. Although this place is pretty remote, it is not definitely free from Spirit Hall''s influence. We still need to stay undercover and not let too many people know our plans, especially Spirit Hall."


    After the four girls boarded the carriage, the results were much better. Although Tang San, Dai Mubai and Oscar were all handsome guys, but as guys they were much less eye catching than those girls, and naturally the crowd following them became smaller.


    After some simple discussion, they decided to stay in the Vast Sea City for two days, firstly to recover from fatigue and tidy themselves up. Secondly to prepare for their journey over the sea.


    They settled down in a normal inn in the city. Ning Tian originally was preparing to head back, but Tang San had him rest in town for a day as well. Afterall, rest is important after such a long journey.


    After renting the rooms, there was a small episode, Dai Mubai straightforwardly requested to share a room with Zhu Zhuqing, clearly he was up to no good, as for Zhu Zhuqing, although her face was red, she did not reject him. Oscar also took the chance to try to get into the same room as Ning Rongrong only to get kicked out by a red-faced Ning Rongrong. Simply because she wanted to sleep together with Xiao Wu.


    After this, a problem arose. Dai Mubai was sharing a room with Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong shared another, Tang San and Oscar also had no problem sharing a room. But then there was a problem with the remaining with Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang. With this arrangement, the two of them would have to share the last room. Notwithstanding Bai Chenxiang''s disagreement, Fatty also disagreed to this.


    During the journey, as he was getting better, he found out who had helped stitched him up, and that he had burnt that person''s knees. Afterall, Dai Mubai had described the incident very detailedly to him. From then on, Ma Hongjun''s attitude towards Bai Chenxiang had a large change. Initially he had pursued Bai Chenxiang without shame, but slowly his enthusiasm towards her became restrained without much hope in his heart. But after Fatty found out it was Bai Chenxiang who helped him with his wound, he had undergone a complete awakening. If he continued to pursue her like Dai Mubai, then if he still failed to marry her in this life his life would have been lived in vain. As such, after he recovered, he not only recovered his previous enthusiasm, his skin seemed to have become even thicker. Regardless of whether Bai Chenxiang called him fat or a pervert, he acted as if he did not hear any of it. Just like a giant fly, he circled around Bai Chenxiang all day everyday. He had decided that no matter what, during this trip to Sea God Island, he would make her his wife.


    "Sigh, never mind, since I am a upright young man, Xiangxiang, I am okay with it. Just endure it for awhile and it will be over. Since I am tolerant, let''s just share a room together."


    If one had not previously known him, seeing Ma Hongjun''s sorrowful sigh, you would think that he was greatly aggrieved. However, of the Shrek Seven Devils, which of them did not know what he was really thinking?


    Bai Chenxiang had an extremely cute expression, with her eyes open wide like an almond, staring at Ma Hongjun: "You�� You��." Fuming till she was at a loss of words.


    Oscar naturally would not give up this opportunity, immediately rushed forward, by Bai Chenxiang''s side saying: "I''ll say it for you. I have seen many shameless people, but none as shameless as you, Fatty. Right?"


    Bai Chenxiang nodded her head hatefully saying: "That''s right."


    Ma Hongjun continued his act, righteously saying: "What shameless? Am I not an upright young man? Afterall I am at least two hundred jin of fat, with me around, you will definitely feel safe! Imagine having to hire a bodyguard as outstanding as me, how much would it cost? Whatsmore, I am free, so don''t worry, even if you harass me at night, I will endure it. It''s not my fault our relationship is so good, so just don''t worry and harass me all you want at night."


    Seeing, Fatty''s wretched smile, the group could not help but instantly burst out laughing.


    Bai Chenxiang angrily stared at Fatty, but all of a sudden her anger was gone, to the group''s surprise she let out a sweet smile, and walked towards Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun too was surprised, seeing the anger suddenly disappearing from the love of his life and giving him such a beautiful expression. Never had he seen Bai Chenxiang smile at him like this! Not able to take it anymore, he backed away saying: "Y-you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Chenxiang smiled lightly, making her look even prettier, "Why are you backing away? Am I that scary? Didn''t you want to sleep with me? Are you scared now?"


    Fatty blinked his eyes before quickly standing upright saying: "Who is scared, Xiangxiang let''s go back to our room."


    What they didn''t expect was, Bai Chenxiang actually willingly nodded her head saying: "Let''s go then!"


    "Huh?" This time the whole Shrek Seven Devils were surprised. Even if they had not seen through Bai Chenxiang and Fatty''s relationship, they had not expected it to so fast already�� ��


    Ma Hongjun swallowed his saliva, although he was certainly tempted to be able to sleep with Bai Chenxiang in the same room. But for some reason, seeing Bai Chenxiang smile like that, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Ma Hongjun asked curiously, "Xiangxiang, you really are going to sleep with me?"

 206 Vast Sea City Great Spirit Arena

    Bai Chenxiang nodded softly,


    "As long as you dare come, why wouldn''t I?"


    While speaking, she unexpectedly took the initiative to stick close to Fatty.


    If it was as usual, Ma Hongjun would definitely by disastrously excited. But when Bai Chenxiang came close, he immediately sensed something wrong. He tried to retreat, but discovered Bai Chenxiang followed closely, like a shadow. Bai Chenxiang of course wasn''t his opponent in strength but, when comparing speed, there was none present who could surpass her.


    Ma Hongjun was already completely rigid: he already felt an extremely sharp dagger thrust into his jacket, sticking close to the inside of his thigh. The ice cold blade triggered a burst of spasms in his leg, but he didn''t dare flail around.


    Bai Chenxiang looked up smiling at Fatty. Only Ma Hongjun could sense her movements: using her body to hide her hand, the other Shrek Seven Devils couldn''t see anything. Lowering her voice, her left hand fiercely pinched Fatty''s waist,


    "Dare play the rogue again, and I''ll castrate you."


    Ma Hongjun had never expected Bai Chenxiang to actually be so violent. Besides jerking his legs, what else could he do now?


    If it was an enemy, he had all kinds of means to escape, but that would undoubtedly mean using the phoenix flame. Bai Chenxiang wasn''t an enemy, if he used phoenix flame he''d directly injure her. Moreover, he couldn''t guarantee that the sharp blade at his crotch wouldn''t take something off in the process.


    "Xiangxiang, my bad, I won''t dare to do that again."


    Ma Hongjun was already crying. What was this! The person originally taking the chance to take some liberties, was confronted with bare faced threats.


    The ice cold sensation disappeared. Bai Chenxiang knew to quit while she was ahead; no longer sticking close to Ma Hongjun, she raised her hand to slap Fatty''s protruding belly twice, saying sweetly:


    "Fatty, you''re unwilling to fight me, right? Even more unwilling to use phoenix flames on me?"


    Ma Hongjun subconsciously nodded.


    Bai Chenxiang was still smiling sweetly,


    "Then, with my speed, cutting you once shouldn''t be too difficult. If you feel you''re faster than me, then come to my room."


    Her voice was very low, only Fatty could hear it. With this said, she called out to the others to return to the house.


    Watching her departing back, Ma Hongjun''s face turned red, then white, his teeth itching with regret. But unfortunately he had no way to seize the young lady.


    "Providence, providence!"


    Fatty faced upwards and sighed.


    Oscar smiled vulgarly:


    "Why don''t you catch up?"


    Ma Hongjun''s legs were still trembling. He snapped:


    "Catch up to farts! I don''t want to grow old childless."


    After dinner, everyone gathered together.


    Dai Mubai somewhat embarrassed scratched his head,


    "I slept a bit too much at noon."


    Oscar looked evilly at Zhu Zhuqing, and grinned:


    "Having endured so many days, we''re both men, I understand, I understand."


    Zhu Zhuqing snapped:


    "Damn little Ao. Your mouth is leaking. Just wait, when you marry Rongrong, I''ll pull her away to chat all night. See what you can do about that."


    Oscar smiled vulgarly, saying:


    "No problem! As long as boss doesn''t oppose it, I''m happy to fly together."


    Four tender fists swung simultaneously, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing saying in different voices:


    "Fly together with your face."


    Bai Chenxiang softly asked Fatty:


    "I''ve never understood, what''s the meaning of this face you mention?"


    After the events in the afternoon, Fatty was a lot more fearful of Bai Chenxiang, sincerely answering:


    "It''s equivalent to slapping your face. Anyway, it''s no words of praise."


    Oscar meanwhile blocked the attacks of the two women, but still didn''t forget to tell Bai Chenxiang: "You don''t understand. We''re all faceists. This is a necessary habitual expression."


    Bai Chenxiang blinked with her big eyes, saying:


    "Then right now shouldn''t I tell you, your face is habitual?"


    "Eh..."


    Oscar went lifeless, failing to block and was beaten off by Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. He said with a wry smile:


    "Finished, finished, Xiangxiang is also led astray."


    Ning Rongrong snapped:


    "This isn''t something taught by you villains. Our Xiangxiang is just defending herself."


    Tang San smiled:


    "Fine. Don''t be noisy. Let''s talk business."


    Everyone stopped being noisy, calming down. Tang San said:


    "Me and Little Ao went out a while. Bought some things for a sea voyage. We hired a ship in passing. We''ve already told the captain to prepare to go to sea. The captain said we''ll need a day of preparation. The morning after tomorrow, we go to sea. There''s something I want to ask everyone, who here can swim?"


    Hearing Tang San''s question, everyone couldn''t help staring blankly, one by one looking at each other, but none spoke up.


    Tang San also looked distracted, smiling wryly:


    "None?"


    Dai Mubai coughed once, saying:


    "I''m afraid not. We''re all non-swimmers. Only, with little Ao''s flying mushroom sausage, this shouldn''t be any problem."


    Tang San shook his head, saying:


    "No, it''s definitely a problem. Little Ao''s flying mushroom sausage can let us fly a short distance. The ocean is boundless, how could we casually fly out of it. Moreover, Grandmaster said that there are also spirit beasts in the sea. Even if we can fly, with nowhere to land, how do we deal with the attacks of spirit beasts at sea? It seems that before entering Sea God Island, we''ll first have to deal with the swimming issue."


    Ning Rongrong said:


    "Even if we start now there isn''t enough time!"


    Tang San pondered, then said:


    "It seems to me that it''s necessary to buy a spirit tool suited for the sea. Like one that can turn into a boat. Adding Oscar''s flying mushroom sausage, we should be able to defend ourselves."


    Dai Mubai said:


    "We can only do so. This Vast Sea City isn''t small, there should be an auction house. We''ll go take a look."


    Tang San said.


    "Then let''s go. Preparing early is always better than late."


    Discussion over, everyone got moving. Asking at the hotel, sure enough, Vast Sea City also had an auction house. This was still a location the Shrek Seven Devils were extremely familiar with, the Great Spirit Arena. After learning this news, everyone talked it over, changing some plans for the night.


    Grandmaster once said that sea spirit masters'' fighting style was very different from that of ordinary spirit masters. If they could meet some sea spirit masters at this Vast Sea City Great Spirit Arena, it would clearly be a great advantage to their landing on Sea God Island. Consequently, they decided to first go take a look at the Vast Sea Great Spirit Arena.


    Of course, they couldn''t all fight, that would very easily draw attention and alert Spirit Hall. After all, Tang San''s spirit ring configuration was unique in the present Spirit Master world. Even if it was fighting in the Great Spirit Arena, they still had to hide somewhat. And that auction house was the same building as the great spirit arena, so they could observe sea spirit masters at the same time as they bought the things they needed.


    The Vast Sea Great Spirit Arena''s scale could only be considered average in the eyes of the Shrek Seven Devils, but the degree of activity wasn''t inferior to any spirit arena they''d seen. There was still some time before the competitions started, but there was already a sea of people entering. The seating rates were extremely high, but Tang San and the others still spent a large sum on a VIP compartment that could seat everyone.


    Once everyone were seated, their attention was immediately drawn to the scene inside the Vast Sea Great Spirit Arena.


    "It really does stand out from the masses!"


    Tang San looked out at the spirit combat stage outside the one transparent glass wall in the booth, and couldn''t help being a bit startled.


    They''d chosen a VIP booth in the two versus two battle area. The reason why they picked this place was because when they bought the ticket only this place still had tickets left. But inside this group of spirit battle arenas wasn''t like the enormous elevated stage in the Great Spirit Arenas they''d seen before, but rather a giant pool.


    The pool was more than a hundred meters in diameter, the clear blue pool like a sapphire without a ripple. There were already spectators seated in the arena, and even though the VIP booth''s soundproofing was quite good, just watching the bustling crowd in the arena they could tell how passionate the atmosphere was.


    Zhu Zhuqing picked up the prompt bade in the VIP booth, reading:


    "The spirit battle pool is circular, one hundred eight meters in diameter, ten meters deep. Participating spirit masters that separate from the range of the pool will be judged defeated. Conceding or losing the capability to fight is also defeat."


    Tang San said to Ma Hongjun next to him:


    "Fatty, you and Xiangxiang go down to sign up. Remember to wear masks. Participate in the two versus two competition."


    "No problem."


    Fatty was excited, making a thumbs up to Tang San, his face exhilarated. He wouldn''t let a chance to show off in front of Bai Chenxiang pass.


    Bai Chenxiang somewhat doubtfully looked at Tang San. Seeing Tang San nod to her, she also didn''t say anything, following Ma Hongjun away.


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking:


    "Third brother, why did you let Fatty go? This fellow seems like he''ll show off..."


    Tang San smiled slightly, planning in advance saying:


    "It''s exactly to let him show off. Fatty is rank fifty nine, Xiangxiang is past forty. They will naturally participate in the fiftieth ranked two versus two competition. WIth Fatty''s strength, he''s absolutely outstanding among fiftieth ranked spirit masters. Even though Chenxiang can only do harassment, Fatty alone should still be able to deal with it. Even more importantly, they can both fly, they won''t be too hindered because the battlefield is water. Let''s have him show us the strength of sea spirit masters through real combat, that will give us a rather preferable result. At the same time, only one of us Shrek Seven Devils appearing shouldn''t draw attention, matched with Xiangxiang who isn''t a member of us seven, Spirit Hall won''t think we''ve come to Vast Sea City."


    Hearing Tang San''s explanation, Ning Rongrong burst into giggles,


    "Third brother, your brain is still so meticulous."


    Tang San smiled:


    "Rongrong, can I take it you''re boasting about me?"


    Ning Rongrong giggled, saying:


    "Of course, my third brother is the smartest."


    To the side Oscar somewhat discontentedly said:


    "Little San, don''t be like this, you''re not allowed to seduce my Rongrong."


    Tang San laughed out loud,


    "Seduce your face, you don''t trust Rongrong this far!"


    Oscar indignantly said:


    "Repulsive faceist!"


    The signup time passed quickly, followed by the drawing of lots. Unless there was an especially outstanding competitor that would directly have a fight arranged, ordinary competitors would chose their opponents by lottery. Beyond expectations, Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang drew the first team.


    The announcer''s voice passed into the VIP booth via a special channel,


    "Two versus two spirit fight, first round, Phoenix Fragrance Combination versus Ocean Soul Brothers. Next, let us simply introduce both sides. As everyone knows, the Ocean Soul Brothers have already obtained four successive victories, only one more win, and they can the additional points for five successive wins. As Spirit King level powers, they will at once advance to gold spirit fighters. The importance of successive victory points is obviously important to them. Consequently, I can certainly conclude that the fifty eight ranked Ocean Soul Brothers will definitely give it their all."


    "Next let us take a look at their opponents. Phoenix Fragrance Combination. A combination of two people, once called Phoenix, one called Fragrance. It''s the first time they participate in our Vast Sea Great Spirit Arena''s competitions. Phoenix is a fifty ninth ranked Spirit Master, Fragrance is forty fifth ranked. Honestly, I''m not very optimistic about this new combination. If they want to win against the formidable Ocean Soul Brothers, they will have to try hard. Alright, enough nonsense, two versus two spirit fights, first round, both sides please enter the arena."


    With the presenter stirring up the excitement, the audience''s mood was already sufficiently mobilized. In spirit arena competitions, one versus one and teams both drew more people than two versus two. But today every seat was packed, the majority here to see those Ocean Soul Brothers.


    The organizational committee clearly intended for the Ocean Soul Brothers to appear as the first fight, as for the Phoenix Fragrance Combination, that really was decided by lots. Of course, altogether only these two pairs would participate in two versus two for fiftieth ranked Spirit Masters. High level spirit masters very rarely appeared in the Great Spirit Arena, even more so in such a remote Vast Sea City.


    On the left side from the VIP booth, one large and one small, two silhouettes simultaneously appeared at the passage. Both wore spirit arena standard masks. Seeing them appear, everyone in the VIP room couldn''t help laughing. They could tell these two were Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang just from their body shape.


    "Still Phoenix Fragrance Combination. Fatty really wants to glue gold to his face! That phoenix would be a brothel phoenix."


    Oscar laughed.


    Ning Rongrong punched his arm,


    "Watch your words, especially in front of Xiangxiang. Don''t leak Fatty''s old stories. Otherwise, Fatty will go against you with his life."


    Oscar smiled:


    "Don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t blurt it out, we won''t expose him. Even if I tease him every day, he''s my brother."


    The simple ''he''s my brother'' was enough to show the affection between the Shrek Seven Devils.


    In the arena, Ma Hongjun walked forward with large strides, stretching both hands, waving vigorously towards the spectators all around. As a member of the Shrek Seven Devils, he had seen enough spectacle. What did any number of spectators count for. Fatty seemed calm, full of confidence.


    Bai Chenxiang wasn''t as calm as him. The little girl was clearly a bit nervous, following close behind Ma Hongjun. The audience''s ear splitting roar left her mind blank, the hollow of her palms already covered with sweat. She clearly remembered, in the waiting room, the pitying expressions on the faces on those spirit masters preparing to fight when they heard their opponent was the Ocean Soul Brothers. Clearly, their opponents were completely formidable. This was her first time in a spirit fight, so how couldn''t she be nervous when facing formidable opponents?


    Ma Hongjun confidently walked up to the edge of the pool. Because Bai Chenxiang was nervous, she almost walked into him. Ma Hongjun turned around, very naturally holding Bai Chenxiang''s hand and pulling her up next to him, saying in a low voice:


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll deal with everything."


    If it was normally, Bai Chenxiang would definitely have broken free of his hand, but under the circumstances before her, the panic and nervousness eased a lot as Ma Hongjun held her hand, and she subconsciously let him hold on.


    Just at this moment, even louder cheers suddenly erupted. After a burst of clamor, on the other side of the pool from Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang, two people walked out.


    Those two seemed like forty something middle aged men. They didn''t wear masks like Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang, and the two looked exactly the same. Built tall and sturdy, and on the right side of their necks, they had tattoos like fish gills.


    Seeing these two appear, Tang San couldn''t help frowning in the VIP lounge,


    "Fatty might have met his match. These two spirit masters might not be too easy to deal with!"


    Dai Mubai leaned back in the VIP lounge''s soft sofa, eating fruit Zhu Zhuqing held to his mouth:


    "No way. With Fatty''s strength and spirit, he still can''t beat spirit masters at the same level one versus two? Don''t forget that he still has the boost of the spirit bone. The power of the Phoenix spirit is also considerable."


    Tang San said:


    "Under normal circumstances, dealing with two spirit masters of the same level wouldn''t be a problem for Fatty, but the fighting environment here is different. When fighting in the pool, and the opponents being sea spirit masters, they have a natural advantage. Moreover, these Ocean Soul Brothers are twins. They''re bound to have extremely good cooperation. Grandmaster once said that twins are most likely to possess the kind of ability you and Zhuqing have."


    Hearing Tang San say this, Dai Mubai couldn''t help sitting up straight, his eyes also serious,


    "You''re saying..."


    Tang San nodded, saying:


    "I hope Fatty won''t lose too badly."


    Ma Hongjun naturally couldn''t hear Tang San''s analysis, right now he was full of confidence, wholeheartedly looking forward to showing off in front of his sweetheart. Originally he didn''t put the two opponents in his eyes, raising his right hand and pointing at the counterpart, hooking his forefinger at them, making an extremely provoking gesture.


    This action immediately made the audience explode. For a moment, the curses became white noise, naturally they were all cursing Fatty for overestimating his abilities.


    The Ocean Soul Brothers didn''t react to Ma Hongjun''s provocation, only their originally calm and collected gazes turning ice cold. The older brother was called Hai Bai, the younger Hai Gui, the characters for their names just making up the character for soul.


    The announcer''s voice was shocked:


    "Ah, we saw it, Phoenix Fragrance Combination actually provoked the Ocean Soul Brothers. It seems we''ll have to pray for them. Both sides can release your spirits. Countdown from five. Five, four, three, two, one, begin."


    At the same time as the announcer counted down, both sides released their spirits. Ma Hongjun kneaded Bai Chenxiang''s little hand. Bai Chenxiang knowingly released her Needle Tailed Swift spirit, two yellow and two purple spirit rings alternately soaring up. In practically just the blink of an eye, she was already flying in the air above the pool. A pair of wings flapping behind her back, extremely fast, making the opposing brothers'' expression cold.


    But just at this moment, Ma Hongjun also released his Phoenix spirit. Red hot phoenix flame soared towards the sky, reddish golden light washing the air around him, burning hot aura, dazzling light, immediately made the crowd silent.


    However, the spectators were only silent for a moment. The next instant, the crowd turned into a sea of roaring laughter. The Vast Sea Great Spirit Arena actually had a fire type spirit master participating? Was it deliberate suicide?


    The opposing Ocean Soul Brothers also simultaneously released their spirits. They naturally weren''t as ignorant as the crowd, Ma Hongjun had two yellow, two purple, one black, five ideal spirit rings. They instantly knew that their opponent today absolutely wasn''t ordinary.


    These two brothers'' spirit rings were of the same color, both two yellow and three purple, still considered a quite good spirit ring configuration. Their spirits were also identical. The instant they were released, both of them had a layer of wave like blue light ripples, immediately afterwards, their neck tattoos actually came alive, truly transforming into giant gills. Their bodies swelled up, both legs gathering together, transforming into a giant tail fin, their skin turning black. The two brothers leapt up simultaneously, with a putong sound from the ground, and only from the ground, they dove into the giant pool, not making the slightest sound as they entered the water.


    Most bizarre, after they entered the water, the entire spirit arena pool surface remained calm.


    Ma Hongjun also leapt into the air at the same time as those two dove into the water. In this spirit arena they had to enter the range of the spirit arena pool. At the same time as he soared up, his third spirit aring abruptly shone, enormous phoenix wings suddenly unfolding from his back, supporting him to float in the air above the pool.


    In fact, along with his spirit power rising, Fatty''s phoenix wings also became even more gorgeous than before. Each wing was three meters long, and even though it was condensed from flame, the wings had not only flames, but still deep red feathers. The flame turned tangible.


    No matter how Fatty showed off before, at the spirit he displayed now was extremely magnificent. Spectators familiar with spirit fighting immediately grew interested. Two flying spirit masters against two sea spirit masters. When all was said and done, who would win? No, it should be a question of how much trouble could these flying spirit masters bring the Ocean Soul Brothers? Even now, these common spectators didn''t believe Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang could win this fight.


    Ma Hongjun had just flown up above the pool when he attacked, apparently somewhat anxious to get started. Under the effect of Phoenix Ascension, he drew a deep breath floating in midair. Immediately afterward, an intense reddish gold flame jetted out from his mouth, targeting the pool below him.


    A shocking scene appeared. With just a popping sound, the originally calm surface could no longer stay calm. Large clouds of steam rose, that phoenix flame unexpectedly sinking straight into the water.


    Everyone watched dumbstruck. The flame didn''t stop burning when immersed in water, and in that clear water appeared a pillar of flame. The water around the flame pillar constantly churned, sending large amounts of steam into the air.


    In the VIP lounge, Dai Mubai was already standing, shocked saying:


    "What''s that damn Fatty doing?"


    Tang San frowned, but very soon his brow smoothed. The corners of his mouth revealed a faint smile,


    "Clever."


    Large amounts of steam billowed up, but as long as it came near Ma Hongjun, it immediately disappeared. Fatty''s phoenix flame was only maintained in the water, it didn''t grow stronger, but neither did it weaken.


    The announcer''s cry of alarm appeared once again,


    "Wah, what''s this flame type spirit master doing? Heavens, how come his flame doesn''t feat water? Don''t tell me he''s going to evaporate the entire spirit arena pool?"


    Fatty''s freakish actions naturally drew the attention of the Ocean Soul Brothers. Being in the water, they sensed it most clearly. Ma Hongjun''s phoenix flame entered the water, but they clearly understood, relying on just this spirit ability to evaporate all the water, that was impossible. In fact, this pool was more than a hundred meters in diameter, and ten meters deep, how much water was that! In order to maintain such a spirit arena pool, the Vast Sea Spirit Arena had spent vast manpower and resources.


    However, at the same time they also discovered that, since Ma Hongjun''s phoenix flame entered the water, the originally cool water had begun to change. The water temperature unexpectedly began to slowly rise. Even though it rose very slowly, as sea spirit masters, their sensitivity still picked up on the changes.


    The two brothers couldn''t help being shocked, just what kind of flame was this? To be able to make such a large body of water slowly heat up, what kind of terrifying level of heat did the flame itself reach? This couldn''t go on.


    Hai Bai and Hai Gui launched attacks at Ma Hongjun practically simultaneously. Two clearly visible streams of water rose on either side of Ma Hongjun, turning into two giant water dragons, simultaneously striking at him.


    Ma Hongjun gave a cold snort,


    "Minor tricks."


    He was waiting for them to attack.


    The Phoenix Fire Wire amplified by Phoenix Ascension heating the water was deliberate. Actually, doing this was considerably exhausting for his spirit power, and it was also basically impossible for him to heat this pool to any extreme degree. This much water wasn''t that easy to boil. He wanted to draw out the two sea spirit masters to attack him. Phoenix Ascension consumed a considerable amount of spirit power, especially when maintaining flight. If he couldn''t finish it quickly, this fight would definitely be a loss. And since the opponents attacked him in a panic, then, the chance for victory had come.


    The giant phoenix wings suddenly retracted to his sides, then again flapped out, meeting those two charging water dragons. Instantly, the air exploded into two enormous clouds of steam, the two water dragons instantly vaporizing in the phoenix flame. The Phoenix Fire Wire Fatty had always been blasting into the pool simultaneously swung out, sweeping like a whip from the water towards the elder Ocean Soul Brother Hai Bai.


    The phoenix flame attribute really was too terrifying, wherever it passed, the water boiled. Even though this was only a small part of the spirit arena pool, that white steam soared in an extremely imposing manner.


    Before the Phoenix Fire Wire had even arrived, Hai Bai already felt the surrounding water temperature soar. With a flip of his tail fin, he immediately gained some distance. His speed under water was no less than an arrow, and left Ma Hongjun shocked. This Phoenix Fire Wire immediately lost its target.


    Hai Gui quickly moved to his elder brother''s side. These twins'' minds were linked, and their third spirit rings brightened simultaneously.


    Brilliant purple light colored the water around them. In that instant, the entire spirit arena''s water surface immediately fluctuated.


    The Ocean Soul Brothers'' spirit was Seal, and these third spirit abilities was Raging Waves And Stormy Seas. As sea spirit masters, their fighting ability on land was very low, but in water, it was quite frightening.


    Under the effect of their spirit ability, the entire spirit arena pool constantly surged up, wave after wave gradually rising. In a moment''s work, they were unexpectedly rising close to ten meters high, rushing straight towards Ma Hongjun. Even more frightening was that each wave was taller than the last. The waves were also faintly purple.


    Ma Hongjun could actually completely rely on his flying ability to rise higher, avoiding these waves. He also saw that, with these two brothers infusing their spirit abilities, this wasn''t any ordinary water. But Fatty intended to show off in front of Bai Chenxiang, and naturally couldn''t just dodge.


    The phoenix wings spread out, a loud and resonant phoenix cry emerging from Fatty''s mouth, and his figure could be seen, just keeping close to those waves, charging to meet them. At the same time as he flew, Fatty''s second spirit ring, Bathing Fire Phoenix, also launched.


    Phoenix wings plus Ma Hongjun''s body, reached a frightening width of seven meters. Both sides directly launched a head-on confrontation.


    Chi���� An ear piercing sound spread to everyone present. The crowd immediately held their breaths, their eyes wide, attentively watching the scene. In the end, would Ma Hongjun''s phoenix flame be eradicated by that wave after wave of Raging Waves And Stormy Seas, or could he rely on that intense phoenix flame to break the siege? With Fatty''s previous display, the head-on collision in front of them already drew a large question mark in the hearts of the spectators.


    In the VIP booth, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Oscar and the others spoke one word in practically the same voice:


    "Idiot."


    Finally, the conclusion appeared. Surging reddish golden flame shot towards the sky, the wave was ultimately unable to quench the flames of the phoenix. Even though Ma Hongjun was stout, set off by the phoenix flames, right now he had the imposing manner of a monarch overlooking his domain.


    Raging Waves And Stormy Seas quieted down. The Ocean Soul Brothers trembled in the water. Ma Hongjun overcame the waves, making the water temperature around them swiftly soar. Moreover, under the pull of the energies, a part of the flame strength had infected their bodies, unspeakably difficult to bear.


    Two against one, the other side''s other Spirit Master still hadn''t attacked from high in the air. Taking such a great loss while confronting a Spirit Master of the same level, the Ocean Soul Brothers had never encountered such circumstances.


    The two brothers looked face to face, both finally saw the anger in the other''s heart. Then their fifth spirit rings brightened.


    And in midair, with the dazzlingly beautiful flame tail soaring up, Fatty was inwardly whining. Even though he''d won in the previous confrontation, it hadn''t been easy.


    The formidable impact of Raging Waves And Stormy Seas made the qi and blood within his body roil. That was still the spirit ability launched by two spirit masters of the same level as him. Even though his Phoenix Spirit''s quality was higher than the opponents, simultaneously enduring the impact of two people was still hard to take. Even if the phoenix flames weren''t extinguished in water, that water and fire mutually suppressed each other still wouldn''t change. Fatty had again deliberately acted strong, both wings unfolding completely, enduring the attack of the waves to the greatest degree, so the spirit power consumption could be imagined. This was also why the three people in the VIP lounge had cursed him for an idiot.


    Fatty''s current strength still couldn''t be completely adapted to fighting in the air. Phoenix Ascension''s spirit power consumption was large in itself, and he still exhausted himself one step further. On the surface he might seem to hold the advantage, but right now he was actually at a disadvantage. If his spirit power consumption reached a certain degree, then there would be no need to fall into the water. As long as his spirit power couldn''t maintain the phoenix wings, then this spirit fight would also be over.


    The Ocean Soul Brothers clearly didn''t intend to let Ma Hongjun catch his breath. Even though they were internally affected by fire energy, by now it seemed to have already scattered on its own. Their strongest fifth spirit rings were already completely lit, and the water in the spirit arena pool undulated fiercely. Along with being colored by a purple ring of light, one purple water arrow after another shot up.

 207 Don’t Worship Me, I’m Just A Legend

    The Ocean Soul Brother''s Fifth Spirit Ability, Demon Spirit Arrow Rain, launched.


    Their fifth spirit ability came from killing a special type of aquatic spirit beast in the sea. This spirit beast didn''t live in the deep sea, and didn''t look for food in the sea either, but instead specialized in hunting birds near the shore. In order to obtain this spirit beast, the Ocean Soul Brothers had gone to a lot of trouble, even giving up on possibly obtaining ten thousand year old spirit rings. That was in order to deal with the natural predator of sea Spirit Masters �� Spirit Masters in the air.


    Devil Spirit Arrow Rain erupted, with each water arrow roughly a meter long, spindle shaped, the thickest middle part the size of a person''s arm, and moving so fast that it seemed like it would pierce the sky, as it issued a hair-raisingly sharp whistling sound. Countless water arrows shot up towards Ma Hongjun in the air.


    These weren''t just common water arrows. Each water arrow held condensed spirit power, and under the effect of the water attribute spirits, this fifth spirit ability could be said to be mutually reinforced. Just like Tang San using Blue Silver Grass in a forest.


    In the VIP booth, Tang San and the others were already standing. Tang San scowled,


    "Fatty might lose." From circumstances and spirit power exhaustion, as well as in other respects, Fatty''s circumstances weren''t encouraging. Especially when their opponents had already begun to release spirit abilities as he rose into the air. Now he was a beat slow �� he didn''t have enough time to use any more spirit abilities. Of course, if he was cooperating with the Shrek Seven Devils right now, the result naturally wouldn''t be the same. Unfortunately, it was very difficult for the pure speed type Bai Chenxiang to help him.


    However, just at this moment, Bai Chenxiang who had always hovered in the air, moved.


    The white silhouette left a faint series of afterimages through the air. Bai Chenxiang could be seen turning, the wings on her back folding at her sides, only spreading slightly, as she threw herself towards the pool from up high in the air with incomparable speed.


    "What''s Xiangxiang doing?"


    Dai Mubai said with shock. Everyone also couldn''t help being nervous. They were still very clear on Bai Chenxiang''s circumstances. Even one arrow of that Devil Spirit Arrow Rain that targeted her might cause her severe injuries.


    However, Bai Chenxiang amply displayed her abilities for them. Her third spirit ring brightened, as that swiftly diving body nimbly swayed in midair, unexpectedly piercing through the rain of arrows, weaving through the gaps, and charged directly towards the water surface.


    Bai Chenxiang''s dodging movements in the air were extremely graceful, like a constantly spiralling white line pouring down from above. She was actually constantly dodging those Devil Spirit Arrows. No matter how powerful the attack, it was still useless if it couldn''t touch Bai Chenxiang. In practically just the blink of an eye, Bai Chenxiang had already reached the water surface.


    The Shrek Seven Devils knew Bai Chenxiang didn''t have any attack power, but the Ocean Soul Brothers didn''t. Ma Hongjun''s attack power had already shocked the two brothers, and even though Bai Chenxiang only had four spirit rings, she still had an ideal spirit ring configuration. This was the first time she had attacked since the beginning, and she did it with an appearance of power equal to fifteen tons of thunder.


    The two brothers immediately reacted in shock, hurriedly focusing the Devil Spirit Arrow Rain that was targeting Ma Hongjun to a narrow range, concentrating it on where Bai Chenxiang was descending �� trying to snipe her before she reached the water surface.


    However, there was still a certain gap between their attack speed and Bai Chenxiang''s movements. Besides, Bai Chenxiang basically had no thoughts of attacking. The moment before she was about to hit the water, her delicate body turned, the wings on her back flapping once, as her momentum abruptly shifted, before she turned less than three meters from the surface. She cut a graceful arc, shooting back into the sky.


    The wind pressure from the extreme momentum left a long ripple in the water, and the Devil Spirit Arrows targeting her naturally also hit nothing.


    Ma Hongjun had relied on his body to endure the Devil Spirit Arrow Rain attack. The pressure was originally enormous, but with Bai Chenxiang''s charge and retreat, she had considerably drawn the Ocean Soul Brothers'' attention, leaving him to endure a lot less. Relying on Phoenix Ascension and Bathing Fire Phoenix, he forcefully took it head on. And at this moment, his fifth spirit ability, Phoenix Meteor Shower, launched.


    Intensely hot flames condensed in the air, turning into a wide cloud of flame. And Ma Hongjun was the heart of this cloud. As the Ocean Soul Brothers forced back Bai Chenxiang, their Devil Spirit Arrow Rain ability was also close to exhausted. It was also at this moment that they felt an immense pressure from the sky.


    Seeing the dull black light from Ma Hongjun''s fifth spirit ring, the brothers'' hearts immediately sank. How couldn''t they know the gap between a ten thousand year and a thousand year spirit ability? The brothers'' eyes displayed a resolute light, four hands joining, as their fifth spirit rings brightened again.


    Phoenix flame meteors began to condense, each meteor the size of a lower millstone, and began to shoot straight for the pool, leaving behind a trail of flame.


    At the same time, the Ocean Soul Brothers revealed their superiority in water. Relying on the water of the spirit arena pool, their much more exhausted fifth spirit ability launched once again, Devil Spirit Arrow Rain shooting into the air once more.


    However, this time was different compared to before. Ma Hongjun no longer passively took the beating. When he used Phoenix Meteor Shower, all of his spirit power was already poured into his two great supporting spirit abilities. To him, this attack would succeed, or he would die trying.


    Phoenix, the king of birds, and the phoenix flames even more, were the pinnacle of fire. Even though the two sea Spirit Masters'' water attribute suppressed fire, there was a vast difference in quality between their water and the phoenix flames.


    One flame meteor falling would frequently block several dozen Devil Spirit Arrows, and even then more flame meteors were already descending.


    Ma Hongjun''s present spirit power still wasn''t enough to completely control this spirit ability. Therefore, even if the phoenix flame meteors falling towards the pool was a magnificent sight, it was only when the first flame meteor fell into the water that the spectators knew just how terrifying the fifth spirit ability that this Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun used was.


    Just a single flame meteor entering the water brought an enormous plume of steam. The flame meteor suddenly spun in the water �� when it suddenly erupted, launching a giant pillar of water. Just this one flame meteor made the spirit arena pool water level drop by more than half a chi. The water temperature also climbed with frightening speed.


    The two fifty eight ranked Ocean Soul Brothers joining hands to launch the Devil Spirit Arrow Rain still weren''t enough to withstand the might of the Phoenix Meteor Shower. The countless water arrows shooting into the cluster of flame meteors could only postpone their fall, and that enormous fiery red light was constantly pressing downwards. There were none who could doubt the result of these flame meteors falling into the pool.


    At this moment the spectators understood. Ma Hongjun''s provocation at the start wasn''t arrogance, but rather true strength.


    The Ocean Soul Brothers'' expressions grew more and more unsightly. The enormous pressure left them unable to breathe, as several flame meteors that hit the water one after another had already brought the water temperature above their body temperature. If this went on, they basically wouldn''t be able to stay in the water, let alone block these hundreds of enormous flame spheres still ahead.


    "Come!"


    Hai Bai shouted.


    The Ocean Soul Brothers simultaneously drew a deep breath. The next moment, the two brothers spread their arms, embracing each other. Intense blue light suddenly erupted from their bodies, an incomparably intense aura erupting. The entire pool undulated just like when they had used their Raging Waves and Stormy Seas spirit ability. Intense blue light instantly dyed the water.


    Pu���� Another flame meteor hit the water. However, this time that flame meteor was extinguished by the massive water pressure just as it hit the surface.


    In midair, Ma Hongjun had already lost the effect of his Bathing Fire Phoenix. He didn''t have the spirit power to spare for his second spirit ability. The light of Phoenix Ascension had also dulled a lot, only managing to support him in the air with some difficulty.


    Right now, Fatty''s wide open eyes saw the circumstances in the water. After the Ocean Soul Brothers embraced, an enormous blue light had swallowed their bodies. The next moment, an incomparably intense blue beam of light had shot towards the sky. It wasn''t attacking Ma Hongjun, only shooting into the air. However, the intense aura it contained shocked Ma Hongjun.


    Could he really have such bad luck? Ma Hongjun laughed bitterly in his heart. Originally, he had only come to show off, yet why would he meet freaks like these? With his battle experience, how couldn''t he see that this was what the rarest, and also most formidable of spirit master abilities, the spirit fusion ability?


    One versus two, he didn''t fear. However, with these two using a spirit fusion ability, that wasn''t a question of one plus one �� that was an exponential increase. Confronting these opponents, let alone winning, even Fatty defending himself was a problem.


    The blue water in the pool seemed like it was pulled in by the blue light. As that enormous blue light shot towards the sky, an enormous imposing manner made Bai Chenxiang, who had returned into the air, basically unable to approach. Suppressed by the frightful aura, she could only keep flying higher. As stream after stream of water poured inside, it made that blue light start to rotate violently. In a moment, it had turned into a terrifying existence.


    This was the Ocean Soul Brothers'' spirit fusion ability, Forbidden Water Tornado.


    Appearing in front of Ma Hongjun was an enormous maelstrom disconnected from the ground. The water in the pool was unexpectedly completely drawn into the air. Even by thinking with his foot, he understood that these two brothers using their spirit fusion ability might be equivalent to a seventieth ranked spirit ability. One with a Spirit Avatar.


    "Fatty."


    Bai Chenxiang called from the air. Even though she didn''t say anything else, whether it was Ma Hongjun, or the Shrek Seven Devils, they all understood her meaning. When there was no chance, they needed to withdraw. This was just a spirit fight.


    However, Ma Hongjun didn''t pay attention to Bai Chenxiang. His gaze was focused and serious. Drawing a deep breath, the phoenix wings behind his back suddenly stretched out, and immediately afterwards, he made a circle in the air. Along with the help of the influence of his phoenix wings, he barely even stinted his spirit power in order to affect the Phoenix Meteor Shower to bombard that giant maelstrom.


    Actually, even without his control, that giant water tornado possessed extreme attractive force.


    Detonations constantly resounded from the water tornado. Each flame meteor caused an enormous explosion. However, after each explosion, the splashing water would immediately return to the water tornado. The enormous maelstrom, slowly but inexorably shifted in Ma Hongjun''s direction.


    Ma Hongjun''s phoenix wings almost couldn''t support his body, but he still raised his right arm. Intense reddish golden light immediately disintegrated his sleeve. He hadn''t given up. With a roar, his right fist swung out brazenly.


    This punch wasn''t aimed at the water tornado, but rather towards the flame cloud of his own fifth spirit ability.


    Amidst an explosive sound, the entire flame cloud abruptly detonated. Even more irregular flame meteors fell from the sky, all blasting towards the water tornado.


    After Fatty blasted out this punch, he fell straight down with a waxen complexion.


    Bai Chenxiang didn''t mind the enormous pressure that made her feel extremely unwell. Travelling in an arc as close as possible to the edge of the spirit arena, she chased after Ma Hongjun. Just as he was about to hit the ground, she managed to catch him.


    In fact, there was no longer any water in the spirit arena pool. If he had truly hit the ground, even if he didn''t die, Fatty would still have lost a layer of skin.


    Even though Bai Chenxiang didn''t have much in the way of attack and defense, she was still a Spirit Ancestor level Spirit Master, so the quality of her physique was still up to par. Relying on her powerful flight ability, she managed to endure Fatty''s weight. But she still couldn''t carry Fatty, and the two directly fell to the bottom of the pool.


    But just at this moment, those countless flame meteors were also violently colliding against the water tornado. Countless explosions occurred, and water flew out, as the scene immediately entered its peak state.


    The spectators were already crazed, but strangely, they weren''t cheering, all their energy focused on that final collision. This two versus two spirit fight today had given them too many surprises. They had never seen such a vast spirit ability confrontation.


    Along with the sounds of explosions, the red color was gradually swallowed by blue. Even though that final attack was supplemented with Fatty''s flame right arm''s flame burst attack, what he confronted was still two sea Spirit Masters'' spirit fusion ability.


    The enormous maelstrom had shrunk by half, as a vast amount of water had been evaporated by the flame meteors. But the remainder of the giant water tornado was still several dozen meters tall, spinning in a somewhat distorted manner.


    "Are you ok?"


    Bai Chenxiang anxiously supported Fatty. Fatty''s complexion was too frightening, as his spirit power had been overdrawn. It had turned his plump face completely blue and white, while his fat constantly shivered.


    However, even turned into this, Fatty still didn''t forget to take advantage of the situation to lean against Bai Chenxiang. His round face displayed a strange smile, squeezing out:


    "Don''t worship me, I''m just a legend. Break!"


    As if waiting for Fatty to speak, that several dozen meters tall water tornado exploded, turning into countless waterfalls in the sky. Waves of water shot in every direction from the rotation, not only falling in the spirit arena pool, but practically into every corner of the two versus two spirit arena.


    Instantly, the spectators cries of surprise rose, as they freely got a hot water shower. That''s right, hot water shower. Just a bit scalding. The water temperature was at least sixty degrees, and this was still after cooling a bit as if flew through the air. The magnitude of the Phoenix Meteor Shower''s effect on water temperature was obvious.


    The Ocean Soul Brothers fell into the spirit arena pool. The brothers'' spirit forms had already vanished, unconscious in the water. Their faces were both fiery red. Fortunately, the water tornado had washed into the pool first, and even though it was just one meter deep, it was still enough to cushion their fall, and the brothers had avoided breaking anything.


    Bai Chenxiang was completely soaked in hot water. She couldn''t swim, and when that warm water fell, her heart rose into her throat. At this moment, with her speed, if she wanted to defend herself, she could definitely fly away. But, it was impossible to bring Ma Hongjun with her.


    Would she leave? No. She stood in the water supporting Ma Hongjun. Even though her expression was a bit fearful, she still steadily supported the Fatty next to her. Suddenly closing her eyes, she buried her head under Fatty''s arm, enduring the falling screen of water.


    The scalding water was very comfortable to Fatty, and that meter deep water was just enough to reach Bai Chenxiang''s stomach, not enough to drown her. The water temperature was a bit high, but Bai Chenxiang discovered that by leaning on Fatty, the surrounding heat seemed to be absorbed by him, and she wasn''t as influenced. Only, right now, their clothes were completely soaked, and sticking close together like this, some ambiguous things were even more ambiguous. Of course, right now Bai Chenxiang basically couldn''t pay attention to this. To her, everything that happened was like a rollercoaster, changing too quickly.


    Fatty laughed out loud. Even though his complexion didn''t look good, soaked in the hot water, his spirit had clearly recovered somewhat. And those Ocean Soul Brothers were long since unconscious. This fight, with a bit of drama, was over.


    The announcer was as soaked as a chicken in soup, but his lifeless posture still hadn''t changed. The corners of his mouth constantly moved. The Ocean Soul Brothers, had actually, actually lost? He always knew that the Ocean Soul Brothers had had a spirit fusion ability, otherwise he wouldn''t have supported them like that. But they had already used their spirit fusion ability. Obviously they completely held the advantage. How could they lose?


    He wasn''t the only one who didn''t understand. Even in the VIP lounge, the Shrek Seven Devils who were intimately familiar with Fatty didn''t understand. Everyone looked at each other. Dai Mubai couldn''t help asking Tang San:


    "How did he win? It couldn''t have been a fluke?"


    Tang San''s eyes were now also wide. Even though he always planned ahead, even he was unable to foresee every detail,


    "Even though I don''t know just how Fatty did it, I''m sure this isn''t mere luck. I could see those Ocean Soul Brothers'' expression. Their complexion was fiery red, so clearly the fire energy invaded their bodies and injured their energy channels. If not aided in time, it might leave behind residual effects. Especially for sea Spirit Masters, the flame attribute is even more harmful. Only, how did Fatty break their spirit fusion ability? Let''s go, we''ll take a look."


    "Announcer, announcer?"


    Ma Hongjun called twice. Even though he was a bit out of breath, he was still very excited. Not only because of this match, but even more because of the soft body sticking close to him. Bai Chenxiang leaned into his chest like a little bird. Her clothes were completely soaked. The sensation of holding her was quite wonderful. Especially with steam rising, Bai Chenxiang''s hair was emitting a faint fragrance that made Fatty even more intoxicated.


    The announcer finally managed to react. Hurriedly walking over from the side, hesitantly asking,


    "This Lord Spirit king, do you have any matters?"


    Ma Hongjun snapped,


    "Matters our face, declare the results of the competition! They''re unconscious. We won, right?"


    "Right, right."


    The announcer then came to his senses, hurriedly raising the amplifying spirit tool in his hand to declare,


    "Competition end, Phoenix Fragrance team wins."


    Ma Hongjun said,


    "Then get a rope. And a few people. Get me out of here."


    Let alone flying, right now it was impossible for him to even bring out his spirit.


    When Fatty was laboriously pulled out by seven or eight staff members, even though his appearance was wretched, standing somewhat unsteady, the surrounding spectators still collectively stood, cheering and applauding enthusiastically. People all worshipped the strong. Ma Hongjun could defeat two sea Spirit Masters of the same level in this all water environment, that earned their admiration.


    Bai Chenxiang had now already sobered up. Looking at Fatty self satisfiedly holding his hands at his waist she couldn''t help feeling that it was ridiculous. However, when Fatty had fallen into her arms before, what he said to her, still constantly replayed in her mind.


    ... Don''t worship me, I''m just a legend...


    This damn Fatty, his face really was thick! Only, he still won. Bai Chenxiang pulled out outer clothing from her spirit tool to cover herself, hiding her supple curves. Fortunately she was wearing a mask, and didn''t expose her appearance. Otherwise the crowd would''ve gone even more crazy.


    Standing behind Ma Hongjun, Bai Chenxiang suddenly discovered that the fat-that-was-like-a-city-wall figure in front of her really seemed capable of sheltering her from any storm.


    Then the Ocean Soul Brothers were also pulled out. The two brothers were still unconscious. When they came up, the staff members discovered that they were frighteningly hot. Exchanging a few words with the announcer, the announcer hurriedly ran over to Ma Hongjun who was proudly waving to the audience, telling him in a low voice,


    "Noble lord Spirit King. The Ocean Soul Brothers are unconscious. Our medical personnel can''t do anything, I don''t know whether you..."


    Fatty looked distracted a moment, then immediately understood,


    "No problem, I''ll take a look at them. Xiangxiang, help me over there."


    "En."


    Bai Chenxiang replied, cleverly supporting Ma Hongjun to walk over. Even though Fatty was currently weak, his mind was still extremely excited. Especially the feeling of Bai Chenxiang''s arms �� pleasurable.


    Reaching the Ocean Soul Brothers, Ma Hongjun didn''t watch for long, directly using his right hand to press on the chests of the two brothers a few times. Strangely, that scorching heat that left the spirit arena medical staff with their hands tied, disappeared extremely quickly with a few presses from Ma Hongjun. The Ocean Soul Brothers'' body temperature very soon recovered to normal.


    When Ma Hongjun stood back up, the two brothers could already open their eyes.


    Ma Hongjun grinned at them, saying,


    "How embarrassing, brother used cheap tricks. In true strength, I''m not your equal. Xiangxiang, let''s go."


    Bai Hai and Bai Gui looked at Ma Hongjun slowly leaving, in their hearts both sighing. They weren''t in the habit of looking for excuses. A loss was a loss. Moreover, were the two of them really stronger than that Fatty? If they didn''t have the spirit fusion ability, if it wasn''t in the spirit arena pool, what chance would they have had? In this fight, from beginning to end, Bai Chenxiang had only drawn their attention once �� she basically didn''t participate. The two brothers both understood that their loss wasn''t unjust.


    When Fatty entered the contestants'' passage, the other Seven Devils were already waiting for them there. Oscar took over Fatty from Bai Chenxiang''s hands. Even though Ma Hongjun was a bit reluctant to part, it really was a bit difficult for Bai Chenxiang to support him, and he had no choice but to lean on Oscar''s shoulder.


    Oscar laughed out loud, saying:


    "Alright, Fatty, you''ve got some skill, even winning this."


    Ma Hongjun said joyfully, self-satisfied,


    "Don''t worship me, I''m just a legend."


    Ning Rongrong giggled, saying,


    "Brother, I worship, you. Worship your face."


    Everyone immediately burst into laughter.


    Oscar gave Fatty a few large recovery sausages, helping him restore his strength and spirit power. Without staying long, they very soon left the Vast Sea Great Spirit Arena. In order to avert being noticed by Spirit Hall''s people, they had no choice but to be a bit careful.


    The auction house was next to the great spirit arena, or one might even say, the two were basically one. After spending ten gold spirit coins to buy badges, and another hundred as guarantee, they then entered the auction.


    Oscar accompanied Fatty to the bathroom to change clothes. Bai Chenxiang also left to change clothes on her own.


    When they entered the auction, it had already begun. The inside was painted dark, and the badges in their hands glowed fluorescently to help raise the price when bidding.


    Everyone finally sat in one row. When Ma Hongjun''s butt hit the seat, he heaved an enormous sigh of relief. He was enormously exhausted. The feeling of spirit power overdraft wasn''t good.


    Tang San specially sat next to Ma Hongjun. Right now the object on auction was an antique, and the Shrek Seven Devils naturally weren''t interested. Tang San raised one hand to push on Fatty''s belly, slowly infusing his Mysterious Heaven Skill.


    With the support of the orthodox school''s inner strength, Fatty immediately felt a warmth in his belly, and along with the recovery sausages he ate before, the overdrawn feeling gradually disappeared, and he felt a lot better.


    Tang San''s low voice reached Ma Hongjun''s ear,


    "Are you very pleased with today''s battle?"


    Ma Hongjun looked distracted a moment. He''d heard that Tang San''s voice was a bit strict. Recalling the scene of his previous battle, he couldn''t help being a bit speechless with embarrassment.


    Tang San said indifferently:


    "If this was a life and death struggle, you would already be dead. Fourth brother, your spirit integrates attack and defense. Formidable burst power. But at the same time, each spirit ability exhausts large amounts of spirit power. When fighting, any single bit of pointless exhaustion can lead to defeat. What does defeat mean? Being Infinitely closer to death. I can understand your wish to show off in front of Xiangxiang. However, don''t let there be a next time. I don''t want to bury your corpse."


    Hearing Tang San''s words, Ma Hongjun hastily said in a low voice:


    "Third brother, my mistake. I didn''t think the enemy would be that strong. Remembering it now, I know to be afraid. Being careless when facing unknown enemies is taboo. I understand. It won''t happen again."


    Among the Shrek Seven Devils, including Dai Mubai, they were all a bit reverent towards Tang San. Even though he was ranked third, that wasn''t in terms of strength. In regards to overall team effect, as well as his selfless help for his companions, he had earned everyone''s respect. One might say that right now he was not only the soul of the Shrek Seven Devils, but also their true leader. Ma Hongjun of course knew Tang San wanted the best for him, moreover, he had also told him in private after he had calmed down. That was giving him enough face.


    Moreover, he knew even better that Tang San had always called on him when they needed to fight recently. Perhaps letting him go out to fight might not be because of his strength, but rather out of consideration. Right now he was fifty ninth rank, the one amongst everyone who most needed to raise his strength. And constantly facing the pressure of battle was clearly a very great help for him to break through. Even though Ma Hongjun was always jovial on the outside, in fact, he was also very intelligent. How could he not understand how much thought Tang San was giving to him? Even though he didn''t say it, he never forgot how good Tang San was to him. If not for Tang San giving him the Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower back then, he would still be trapped in the shadow of the evil fire now.


    Withdrawing his hand from Ma Hongjun''s stomach, he patted his leg,


    "If you understand, it''s okay. Tell me how you won today. Even I didn''t see it. According to the energy collision back then, you shouldn''t have been able to beat that spirit fusion ability."


    Hearing Tang San say this, Fatty couldn''t help being a bit proud of himself. Even Tang San hadn''t seen how he won, that was enough to be proud of.


    "Actually, it''s very simple. When I passed through their water barrier at the start, even though it consumed a lot of spirit power due to spreading the wings, I also took advantage of the concealment of the water barrier, and Phoenix Ascension, to send out two flame energy streams using the flame right arm ability. In my recent cultivation, I discovered that there are a lot of ways to combine the flame burst attack with my own spirit abilities. This soft flame energy is one of them. Even though its power weakens a lot, it can''t be guarded against. Therefore, those Ocean Soul Brothers at most felt a burst of heat entering their bodies, then recovered very quickly. In fact, my phoenix flame had already entered their bodies. Once they finally launched the spirit fusion ability and comprehensively mobilized their spirit power, this flame energy naturally erupted. I ultimately couldn''t block their spirit fusion ability, but at that time they could no longer persist in maintaining it. So I won."


    Tang San looked distracted,


    "In other words, the reason why you passed through the water barrier with both wings was in order to draw their attention, thereby using the flame right arm to secretly gain the advantage. I accused you wrongly."


    Ma Hongjun somewhat awkwardly scratched his head,


    "Not that, I felt that was a quite handsome thing to do. I originally planned on settling everything in one move with Phoenix Meteor Shower. Even though those two sea Spirit Masters didn''t have weak spirit power, I completely restrained their spirits. If they didn''t use that spirit fusion ability, I should still have been able to win. Infusing them with that flame energy was just something I did in passing."


    That he could win this fight today, to Fatty, was still reliant on luck. Fortunately the auction hall was dark, and the others couldn''t see him blush right now.


    Tang San smiled:


    "Then you''ll have to practice a few times later."


    Tang San and Ma Hongjun were both using sound compression to converse. Even though Ma Hongjun couldn''t do it as well as Tang San, he could still limit his voice to a certain range. So even though Bai Chenxiang on the other side knew that Fatty was talking, she couldn''t hear what he said.


    The fight today let Bai Chenxiang see Fatty''s overall strength for the first time. The opponents used a spirit fusion ability! When she saw the water tornado forming, let alone victory, her first thought was whether the two of them could escape unharmed. But confronting such a powerful attack, Fatty didn''t seem the slightest bit flustered, meeting and overcoming the challenge, defeating the opponents in one move! No matter what means he used, each time Bai Chenxiang saw his phoenix wings spread open, she felt a sense of security.


    Just at that time, the object in the auction changed. The announcer loudly said,


    "Next, the item we will auction is a spirit tool, most suitable for use in coastal areas, the Sea Conqueror named ''Dragon Abyss Boat''."

 208 Scenery on the Sea

    The auctioneer''s words attracted Tang San''s attention. At this point, a female assistant from the auction house came in with a delicate tray padded with red cloth, on which there seemed to be a bizarre object.


    The object had a shuttle-like appearance, with a dragon head at the front, four fin-like wings on both of its sides, and an erect fishtail at the rear. It was entirely milky white �� as if carved from jade �� and about one chi in length from head to tail. Even though the Shrek Seven Devils were in the farthest seats back, they could still sense the power fluctuations it released.


    The auctioneer introduced aloud, "This spirit tool is the Dragon Abyss Boat, of which there is only one �� which was handed down from remote ancient times. Its function is extremely distinctive: it shows its original appearance only if infused with Spirit Power by a Spirit Master. Twelve meters in length and two meters in diameter at the thickest part, it''s capable of holding twelve to fifteen passengers simultaneously. It can move up and down within the sea, working both on the sea when navigating, and under the sea when submerging. It is said to be able to submerge up to three hundred meters deep. With it, there''s no need to be afraid of any storm. Once the storm gets big, you can submerge into deep water. It can be described a blessed life-saving treasure boat. It can be very appropriate for both sightseeing and life-saving. Its original form is transparent, so you can see the scenery from every angle under the sea �� it''s extremely miraculous. Also, it can resist attacks of hundred-year old spirit beasts'' Spirit Abilities. However, since there might exist some formidable sea spirit beasts within the deep sea, in case of danger, we don''t recommend going into the deep sea with it."


    After hearing the introduction of the auctioneer, Tang San couldn''t help but feel a favorable impression for this auction. Generally speaking, for the purpose of making good profit, auctions would praise the advantages of their goods as much as possible while skipping over disadvantages. But the auctioneer spoke clearly about both its advantages and its disadvantages. Being able to do this, could totally demonstrate its credibility.


    "Ten thousands gold spirit coins is the base price, you distinguished guests can begin bidding." The auctioneer stated the starting price.


    Ten thousands gold coins was quite a large number, but compared to the value of the Dragon Abyss Boat, it was much less than it should''ve been. The Dragon Abyss Boat could submerge in water up to three hundred meters deep, so it was easy to see how good in quality it was, and that it really was a rare spirit power guided device.


    However, after the auctioneer gave the base price, within the auction, not one bid was placed, and the situation looked dismal at once.


    In fact, there was another reason why the Dragon Abyss Boat couldn''t be sold, which was due to the location of Vast Sea City. Spirit masters living there were mostly sea-spirit masters, with the capability of manipulating waves and navigating smoothly. So why would they need the Dragon Abyss Boat?


    "Would any of our distinguished guests like to make a bid?" The auctioneer asked habitually, thinking inwardly that today''s sale was going to be cancelled once again.


    "Ten thousands gold coins." A clear voice came from the back seats, immediately attracting the audience''s attention. However, the auction was so dark that all they could see was merely a lifted luminous sign.


    The auctioneer''s eyes lit up, "Alright. Mr. No. 366 makes a bid for ten thousands gold spirit coins. Anyone else? Ten thousands gold spirit coins, going once. Ten thousands gold spirit coins, going twice. Ten thousands gold spirit, going three times �� sold! " Being unable to conceal the excitement and eagerness in his voice, he made the deal hurriedly �� as if the bidder might go back on his word.


    The auction proceeded on, item after item was presented, and everything was orderly. The bidder who had bought the Dragon Abyss Boat was exactly Tang San.


    Sure, the Dragon Abyss Boat was trivial. But for them, it was extremely useful. Firstly, it was portable. Secondly, even though the Dragon Abyss Boat''s defence was weak, they could make up for it. Relying on their spirit power, they were able to adequately enhance the navigation power of the Dragon Abyss Boat. Additionally, with some other considerations from Tang San, they decided to buy it. Tang San, at least following his own opinion, believed that the Dragon Abyss Boat was absolutely worth it.


    After the auction was finished, Ning Rongrong went to pay, and then brought back their goods. Because of the condition of Fatty''s body, they had no time to enjoy Vast Sea City''s night scenery, and hurried back to the hotel.


    "Fatty, tell us, how did it feel to face those two sea spirit masters?" Dai Mubai asked curiously. Before resting, they still decided to learn more about Fatty''s experience.


    Ma Hongjun said, "They were pretty hard to deal with! If not for me being able to fly, and my phoenix fire restraining their water, I''m afraid I would''ve lost today. Without these two abilities, even if I was facing only one person, I couldn''t''ve won. They were very good at taking advantage of water. They could easily use their spirit ability to control water and attack me. They looked no different from ordinary spirit abilities, but actually, when used with the water as a medium, it allowed for them to save a lot of spirit power. Of course, vice versa �� without water, their strength will be greatly reduced. In general, if we encounter sea spirit masters on the sea, we''d better avoid them. It''s definitely not a wise thing to battle against them under the sea. If that happens, we''re bound to be bogged down into the worst possible disadvantage, since none of us understand the features of water well enough."


    Tang San nodded and said, "Fatty''s right. Sea spirit masters might be even harder to deal with than we expected. Let me give you a simple comparison: Fighting with sea spirit masters that have a water attribute in the water, is no different from fighting with fatty in a volcanic vent. The power of water can enhance their capability geometrically. In terms of the fight today, assuming that the battlefield was changed to the sea, fatty would lose without doubt. I''m sure these sea spirit master''s fighting capacity is even more formidable in the sea. If fatty still fights against them in the same way, wanting to change the temperature of the sea, that would be a joke. Therefore, we should be even more careful on the sea this time."


    Everyone''s face began to become serious, nodding one after the other.


    Tang San said to Bai Chenxiang, "Xiangxiang, we are going to set off tomorrow morning. We''ll have to trouble you at that point. During the ten-day voyage, I want you to keep reconnoitring in the sky to ensure our safety."


    "Ok." Bai Chenxiang answered shortly. She could only feel excited if she was able to show her own value.


    Tang San turned to Ning Rongrong," Rongrong, on the sea, our main sword is fatty. His phoenix flame can produce an effective restraint towards sea water �� therefore, once we encounter any trouble, you should amplify fatty first, in order to ensure his attack output."


    Ning Rongrong said, "No problem."


    Then Tang San turned to look at Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai again, "Boss, Zhuqing. If there are going to be battles on the sea, we three will form a team. I''ll use Blue Silver Emperor to get us together. I''ll further discuss our battle method later on."


    His sight finally landed on Oscar and Ma Hongjun, when Tang San said, "During this voyage, while on the sea, you two are the ones we can rely on most. Fatty, you are going to be the biggest attack output. During a battle, be sure to save your spirit power as much as possible �� don''t strike before finding the best chance."


    "Little Ao. You need to make sure at least eight Swift Flight Mushroom Sausages are on hand at any time. None of us can swim well. With Swift Flight Mushroom Sausages, we can at least have temporary flight."


    "These are all the things that I can figure out for now. Anything else you guys want to add?" With the real voyage on the sea right around the corner, Tang San had obviously become more discreet. As the soul of the team, he had to plan it comprehensively.


    Oscar said, "I''m alright here. I have prepared a number of Clone Mirror Large Sausages on the way. By then, with the help of Swift Flight Mushroom Sausages, at least it can guarantee us flying in the sky for some time. Besides, with the flying abilities of Little San, Xiangxiang, and fatty, we can make our flight time even longer. Still, there''s one thing I have to point out here. On the sea, our real strength cannot be fully exerted. If we encounter a sea spirit beast more than ten-thousand years old, what shall we do? Even on a ten-day long voyage at sea, I think it???s still very possible."


    Tang San nodded, saying, "I''ve thought about this point. If it''s merely a normal ten-thousand year-old spirit beast, it won''t threaten us too much. Besides, we have another way to save our lives. I''m going to perform a trial on the effects of the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud on the sea. If it can still keep us invisible, then the best parts of the Dragon Abyss Boat can be exerted."


    Hearing Tang San''s words, everyone felt enlightened for a moment. If the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud could help the Dragon Abyss Boat move invisibly, then, let alone ten-thousand years old spirit beasts, even hundred-thousand years spirit beasts wouldn''t be something to worry about. They had already experienced the advantages of Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. As long as they were within the protection of the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, there was no need to worry about safety. Even if someone passed by them, he wouldn''t notice their existence at all.


    After using the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, there would be a warped space around them, and everything covered by it would be just like vanished into thin air. So far at least, through the Seven Devils'' multiple trials, there had been no way to detect the location of the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. But in terms of whether spirit masters who were more powerful than them could detect it, they couldn''t be sure yet.


    Dai Mubai praised, "Little San, you surely are smart. I was wondering why you bought this thing. If it was merely for escaping, ten thousand gold spirit coins would be too extravagant. But if, as you said, the Dragon Abyss Boat works with the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, then even if we don''t go to rent a boat, it''ll still be easy to get to Sea God Island."


    Tang San said, "At present, this is just an hypothesis. Whether it can be realized will be determined tomorrow. Chartering a boat is still necessary. None of us swim well, and with a large boat, we can also accommodate more in a faster manner. If there aren''t any other opinions we can have a rest. Fatty, especially you, be sure to recover your spirit power back."


    Ma Hongjun laughed, saying, "No problem."


    After a silent night, on the second day''s morning, the Shrek Seven Devils with Bai Chenxiang walked nearly across the entire city, leaving Vast Sea City from the west gate. They went along a wide road out of the city that was exclusively chiseled upon reefs, heading towards the wharf.


    Anyone who wanted to go to the sea from the Vast Sea City wharf needed to go along this road, therefore, although building a road on the reef was tough, the authorities of Vast Sea City spared no effort to build the road in a neat fashion.


    The wharf here was a huge place. More than twenty piers that were several hundred meters long ran out into the sea. It was both the starting point and the terminal point of sea trade, as well as also a huge source of revenue for the entire Vast Sea City.


    Although mighty spirit beasts were never lacking within the sea, there were also infinite treasures. Relying on the sea and living on sea, had become the invariable truth of Vast Sea City. So even though there were a number of people who''d lose their life within the sea spirit beasts'' mouths every year, the situation had never changed.


    Near the sea, most of the soil would be saline �� not suitable for growing crops �� so only a variety of creatures in the sea could bring revenue to Vast Sea City. And it was alongside the sea that people could extract various resources from it.


    Very quickly, Tang San found the ship he''d rented with Oscar the other day, which was a brand new sea ship, with an appearance that looked quite nice. The hull of the ship was painted a metallic grey, with only some red and white ornaments on the deck. It was said that painting hulls such was to avoid the attacks of spirit beasts.


    The body of the ship was fifty meters in length, and more than twenty meters in width, which was not big among sea ships, but neither was it small. If someone looked at it carefully, he would find that, under the grey-colored paint of the hull, there was very thick iron armour protecting the ship''s body.


    The reason why Tang San and Oscar chose this ship was that its defence was fairly good by itself. So even though chartering a ship was expensive, as long as they could arrive at Sea God Island safely, it would be worth it. As far as coming back was concerned, they could rely on their own ability.


    "Welcome to the Sea Devil!" On board the deck, a middle-aged man looking in his fifties moved towards them, showing a welcoming gesture while laughing.


    Tang San introduced him to the others, saying, "This is the Captain of the Sea Devil, Mr. Haider."


    Haider smiled in a good demeanor, saying, "Welcome you beautiful ladies, and of course, handsome gentlemen. It seems that this voyage will be very charming. I''m very happy to serve you." Saying that, his sight swept across everyone''s body, and when it passed across the four beautiful ladies, it didn''t stay too long.


    Seeing this scene, Tang San''s pupils shrank slightly, saying nothing.


    With the introduction of Haider, everyone learned that there were eight seamen within the entire Sea Devil. Apart from him as the Captain, there was a chief officer and six sailors.


    The Sea Devil had three layers in total �� two above deck and one beneath it. As people who''d spent money, Tang San and the Shrek Seven Devils would naturally live in the two layers above deck, while the crew lived beneath.


    Living on the topmost layer and looking out, gave a unique, lingering charm. There were six rooms in total on this layer, which was absolutely sufficient for eight people to live in.


    The strong smell of the sea started to hit their olfactory sense once they boarded the ship. The whistling sea breeze in the late autumn weather brought chills to them. Luckily, all of them were not ordinary people. With their strong body resistance, this cold wind could barely affect them.


    "Weigh anchor and set off." Everyone was there. With the order of Captain Haider, the Sea Devil set off.


    Tang San exclusively copied a sea map for him, letting him head in the appointed direction.


    Today''s weather was very nice. It was calm and tranquil on the sea, and the body of the Sea Devil wasn''t small. After weighing anchor, thanks to the hard work of sailors, they easily bore off the dock, heading into the sea. When the the Sea Devil entirely sailed into the sea, and parted from the range of dock, with the order of Captain Haider, the mainsail was set and adjusted, which pushed them towards the destination of their voyage.


    The scenery of the sea couldn''t be replaced by any other view. If one hadn''t actually been to the sea, one might never feel that magnificent upsurging sense. Boundless ocean stretched to the horizon, where water and sky merged together. At this moment, the sun rose up slowly, shining on the sea as the waves glistened.


    All of the Shrek Seven Devils were standing on the second layer of The Sea Devil, looking out at the charming scenery of the sea. Even Xiao Wu, revealed a somewhat bedazzled expression towards the sea in her blank eyes. Sea breeze struck at their bodies, albeit a little cold, yet seemed to strike within each one''s heart, making them somewhat excited with an indescribable carefree feeling.


    This excited feeling lasted until noon.


    Of course, lunch consisted mainly of seafood. A few simple sea fish, boiled in clean water with green vegetables bought in Vast Sea City, without any special garnish, still made everyone eat with relish. Especially since Captain Haider specially added several huge crabs, whose delicious taste could be rarely savored while inland, allowed the Shrek Seven Devils to satisfy a craving.


    However, after lunch, only Tang San, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang could keep this mood.


    After lunch, wind and waves started to surge, and the Sea Devil also fluctuated with the waves. At the beginning it was fine, but as time went by, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu and Oscar began to show signs of seasickness.


    Xiao Wu was better off, as she was directly put into Tang San''s Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, but the three others, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Oscar, began to vomit tremendously, making the sailors burst out into laughter. Haider told them they''d get accustomed to it after vomiting several times.


    Although Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Ma Hongjun also felt a little uncomfortable, their bodies were the best between the Seven Devils, allowing them to just about endure. As for Bai Chenxiang, once she felt uncomfortable, she would directly fly into the sky, not only to scout but also to avoid the feeling of being seasick.


    After a day passed, all around them was boundless ocean, and any trace of land couldn''t be seen any more. After starting the voyage, they''d still felt much more comfortable than on land, but after a day, each of them had turned pale.


    Occasionally, when it was calm, Tang San would take Xiao Wu out of the Wishful Hundred Treasures Purse to breathe the fresh air outside. But in the real sea, how long could it be calm? Nevertheless, Xiao Wu''s adaptive capacity was much better than he expected. After several times being seasick, her symptoms faded even faster than the rest of the Shrek Seven Devils.


    But Oscar, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong, after this day, not to mention cultivation, they didn''t even dare to eat too much. It seemed that several times of vomiting made them look pale �� and as if they would collapse at any time.


    Still, they were, after all, spirit masters over rank sixty. After multiple times transforming their bodies, their adaptive ability was very strong, so they were able to adapt to the jolt on the sea gradually.


    By noon the next day, the sea had finally recovered its calm. Under the light of the sun, the cabin was filled with warmth. Those who''d gotten seasick went to bed with just a little fish soup. As they''d had to adapt to voyage at sea, their bodies were also recovering.


    Tang San was standing on the deck and looking into the distance. Direction could only be distinguished by the sun on the sea. He''d worked out that the direction the Sea Devil was proceeding in was right, and was in the process of approaching Sea God Island.


    Haider came next to Tang San, saying with respect, "Esteemed sir Spirit Master, according to the route, and following the same pattern, we''ll arrive at our destination in eight days. Still, in about half a day from now, we''re going to enter the active area in which spirit beasts dwell. We''ll be counting on your support then."


    This captain had become much more respectful to them since he had seen Bai Chenxiang flying rapidly in the sky.


    Tang San said calmly, "Captain Haider. You also sail far very often. Generally, if you do encounter powerful spirit beasts, how do you deal with them?"


    Haider smiled slightly, saying, "Generally speaking, spirit beasts hardly attack ships. Only a small number of unruly spirit beasts will assault on their own. Therefore, as long as we don''t displease the spirit beasts within the sea, for the most part it''s alright. But if we really encounter those powerful and grumpy spirit beasts, we''ll have to accept the bad luck. After all, no matter how strong the ship is, it''s basically impossible to hold off those terrible beasts. Every year people die at sea �� almost like sacrifices to the sea spirit beasts. But don''t worry, our ship was painted with a special medicine to drive away spirit beasts. They really hate this smell, and won''t generally get close. Captains who dare to sail any far distance into the sea, all have a sea map in their brains. Relying on the sea map, we can guarantee our passengers'' safety."


    "Ah? What sea map?" Tang San asked curiously.


    Haider said, "The sea map of how the powerful sea spirit beasts are distributed. Spirit beasts in the sea are similar to those on the continent, in some aspects. They also have their own territory. And their sense of territory is even stronger than continental spirit beasts. So as long as we don''t enter those really powerful sea spirit beasts'' territory, we won''t irritate them and get into trouble." Saying this, there was a tinge of pride on his face.


    Tang San gave him a thoughtful look, saying, "It seems that Captain knows a lot about spirit beasts."


    Haider''s face turned slightly, saying, "When seeking survival on sea, it''s always better to know more. Thus we can live longer. Don''t you think so?"


    Tang San smiled, saying nothing any more, and turned his sight towards the sea once again.


    Their time on the sea went by very fast, and the night approached very quickly. Today had been a nice day, and it was easy to see the stars and moon clearly overhead. The fine view of the bright moon rising from the sea made everyone enchanted.


    By taking advantage of the day''s good weather, those who''d gotten seasick had already roughly recovered. They didn''t have the right mood to admire the beautiful scenery, and had gone to bed early.


    Tang San held Xiao Wu and let her lie on his bed. The cabin wasn''t large. Other than the bed, there wasn''t very much room for moving around. Through the window, the enchanting moonlight could just be seen.


    Although the sea breeze wasn''t strong, the temperature in the late night was still very low. Chilling air snuck into the cabin, preventing its temperature from growing high.


    Tang San folded the thick cotton mattress into two layers, putting it on the inner part of the bed, and letting Xiao Wu feel softer and more comfortable while lying on it. The quilt also covered Xiao Wu''s body, while he slept on the outer part with clothes on, blocking the cold from the outside.


    Although the condition was a little tough, Tang San really enjoyed the feeling. Being able to keep out wind and rain for his lover, to him, was a kind of happiness.


    Xiao Wu, leaning against Tang San''s shoulder, slept soundly, with her little hands on his chest. Her long eyelashes touched her eyelids, flickering slightly now and then. Seeing the moonlight from outside, and seeing the beauty in his arms, who was even more beautiful than moonlight, Tang San couldn''t help but feel dazzled.


    Right when Tang San got somewhat sleepy, and his consciousness became hazy, he suddenly felt his spiritual power fluctuate a little. When he opened his eyes with alert, he saw a thread of red light sneak out of his body and infuse into Xiao Wu''s body quietly. And then the sleeping Xiao Wu opened her eyes.


    Their eyes met. The beautiful big eyes of Xiao Wu had already recovered their colour, and as they looked at Tang San, they filled with bitterness.


    Before Tang San could open his mouth, she had already hastened to say, "Ge, why don''t you take care of yourself? "


    "I��" Seeing Xiao Wu''s eyes, Tang San''s heart had already been filled to the brim.


    "Stand up, quickly." Xiao Wu pushed Tang San lightly, letting him get up from the bed. She unfolded the mattress quickly, and pulled Tang San back to the bed, with a red blush flickering across her pretty face, as she covered their bodies with the quilt.


    Tang San only felt a soft and tender body intrude into his arms, and two arms coil around his neck. A warm, hot and tender body, full of elasticity pressed against his body while softly wriggling. The wriggling feeling, nearly evoked the most primitive instinct of Tang San immediately.


    Buried in Tang San''s chest, Xiao Wu said softly, "Ge. If you feel uncomfortable, come and take me. I''m yours all along. For a lifetime, only yours."


    Tang San stroked Xiao Wu''s black and shiny long hair slightly, whilst lowering his head and kissing her forehead, "No, I''m very greedy. Silly, I want you forever."


    Raising her head bashfully, unexpectedly, Xiao Wu found Tang San''s lips on her own. Lips met, and suddenly, both of their souls felt the most intimate crashing. Tang San sucked Xiao Wu''s soft lips greedily, holding her tender body tight, as if desiring to blend her body into his. Subconsciously, his big hands began to swim behind Xiao Wu''s back and hips. Within the quilt, and even within the whole cabin, the temperature was rising sharply.


    Tang San''s soul was quivering, and Xiao Wu''s soul quivered even more fiercely. Suddenly, Tang San woke up. Every movement of him stopped. It wasn''t until now that he woke up with a start �� when his two hands had respectively rested on a towering mountain peak and an unusually tall highland, unexpectedly. The touching sense, was still him touching, in spite of the layer of clothes and the Eight Treasure Wishful Soft Armor.


    A layer of light pink had already covered Xiao Wu''s skin. Whispering lightly, her most pliable body twisted on Tang San again. Tang San dared not imagine what it''d be like if they were really doing it, and Xiao Wu adopted her soft ability even slightly, how wonderful that feeling would be.


    "Ge, take me." Xiao Wu whispered in a vague voice.


    Tang San hurriedly bit the tip of his tongue, and the sharp pain made him sober up a lot. He was a very firm and persistent man all along, therefore only Xiao Wu could easily destroy his iron will. Under the stimulation of pain, Tang San choked back that wonderful feeling, and held up Xiao Wu and put his hands back on her waist, well-behaved.


    "No, Xiao Wu, your soul is unstable, only able to return to your body temporarily. If I take you, I''m afraid your soul would be injured. You are mine forever, thus you can''t escape. After I help you recover thoroughly, even if you aren''t willing, I will also take you. But, not now. I won''t let you get hurt, even a little bit."


    Hearing Tang San''s words, Xiao Wu''s body stopped wiggling. When she raised her head, her eyes were already dimmed with tears.


    "Ge, I beg you for one thing. Will you promise me?" Her voice was quivering, making Tang San''s heart quiver as well.


    "Tell me." Tang San said softly, lowering his head and kissing away the crystal tears on Xiao Wu''s pretty face.


    "You should promise me first."


    Tang San''s heart moved a little, saying, "Okay. As long as it has nothing to do with your resurrection, everything is okay."


    "Ge��" Xiao Wu looked at Tang San sadly, "Why are you always this smart? Ge, I have never begged you for anything. Let me beg you, don''t let my soul return to body. Aren''t we fine now like this? In fact, my soul can already keep returning to my body once a day and meet you. For me, this is enough."


    Tang San said seriously, "But, it''s not enough for me. What I want is to live with you forever �� with the complete Xiao Wu. Anything else is okay, except this. I must resurrect you."


    Xiao Wu hurried, "But, that will do great harm to you! All of the spirit abilities you acquired through your hard work will be lost, and your spirit power will never surpass rank ninety any more. I don''t want you to sacrifice that much for me."


    Kissing Xiao Wu''s forehead, Tang San sighed slightly, "Silly girl, that''s not fair. Why can you sacrifice yourself for me, but I can''t devote myself to you? Now then, there are only two possibilities before you. One, is to listen to my arrangement, and wait for your resurrection and behave well. You can cooperate with me and resurrect yourself successfully, and then we can be together happily. The alternative is very simple; I can promise you, I''ll immediately die in front of you."


    Tang San''s eyes were very calm, looking at Xiao Wu stably, "Xiao Wu, you should know, I''m not kidding you. Maybe, it''s not easy for others to kill me. But if I really want to die, no one can stop me. Listen to me, don''t discuss with me on this question any more. It can''t be discussed."


    "Ge��" Throwing herself into Tang San''s arms, Xiao Wu''s tears poured out, and couldn''t be stopped anymore. She knew Tang San wasn''t kidding. Although Tang San sometimes looked mild, once he had really decided something, he wouldn''t change his mind. In his personality, the resolute and strict aspect was absolutely the best of all the Shrek Seven Devils.

 209 Demonic Whale Depths

    Tang San did not violate Xiao Wu, he just held her close, letting her fall asleep in his embrace. The moment she had fallen asleep, her spirit had returned back into him. However, Tang San felt as if he was truly hugging Xiao Wu to sleep. That night he slept really well, and the cold air outside was completely unable to affect his warm heart. At the same time, his desire for power rekindled, as only after reaching rank ninety could he revive his lover.


    Early in the morning, while the sea was still covered with a layer of mist, the crew had already awakened and the three seasick people were also already feeling much better. With their recovered health, their appetite improved as well.


    Breakfast was black bread and fish soup with some smoked salmon and roe, a normal breakfast out at sea. It is worth mentioning that, due to the good price Tang San paid, the fish roe was actually black fish roe which was extraordinarily delicious. As you bit into the fish roe, it would release a fresh flavour into your mouth. Adding on the black bread, it truly became a delicacy.


    It took some effort to prepare this breakfast, yet it was just wolfed down by the group in an instant.


    Ma Hongjun bounced up saying: "Come, let''s go up to the deck for some fresh air. The weather is getting a little colder though, do you all want me to help warm you up?"


    Oscar stood up as well after having his breakfast, filled with vitality. He shot Tang San a glance before saying, "Thanks Fatty, but we are not that weak yet, come, let us all go up to the deck for some air."


    While coming out of the cabin and onto the deck, the sun rising from the east gradually dispersed some of the sea mist.


    Captain Haider came over with a few members of the crew laughingly asking: "Dear distinguished guests, was breakfast of your liking?"


    Ma Hongjun stuck out his thumb, saying: "It was pretty good, especially the black fish roe sauce, it was really fresh!"


    Haider proudly said: "That''s for sure, if this sauce was to be sold inland, it would be worth more than its weight on gold. But, there are better things to come, and it is also about time anyway."


    As he said this, Ma Hongjun suddenly lost his step, shaking his head he murmured: "Why do I suddenly feel dizzy?"


    Haider smilingly said: "Dizzy is right, how much did you eat just now? Perfect, perfect."


    The Shrek Seven Devils faces suddenly changed, with the exception of Xiao Wu''s: starting from Ma Hongjun, then Dai Mubai, Tang San, Oscar, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing and additionally Bai Chenxiang fell to the ground, leaving only Xiao Wu dazedly standing there.


    The first-mate tapped Haider, pointing at Xiao Wu: "Why is there one of them still standing there? I am pretty sure she was eating just now too."


    Haider also went cold for a while. Looking at the dull-eyed and slightly dazed looked Xiao Wu, he could not help but frown.


    At this point, a faint voice sounded, "She did not collapse because she is unable to act like us. Experiencing utter despair right after happiness is more exciting isn''t it?"


    Along with the voice, the originally collapsed Shrek Seven Devils one by one stood back up, patting off the dust on their body, as Haider and his sailors all stared dazedly at the sight infront of them.


    "Thi-this is impossible�� ��" Haider defeatedly cried out, "Our Five Herb Rooster Call Anesthetic is able to knock out a person for three days and three nights, yo-you�� ��"


    Tang San looked at him pityingly. Too lazy to even bother explaining. Using poison against him, the Tang Sect Leader, was just like trying to show off in the face of an expert. Even if Tang San was not here, just using Little Ao''s detoxification sausages was more than enough to easily get rid of that bit of poison.


    "Actually, on the first day we came out to sea, I had already took note of you all. You were just ship crew, yet you as the captain knew about us Spirit Masters all too well. I don''t know what method you all used to conceal your Spirit Power, but Spirit Masters and normal people are different. Your crew''s movement is too agile, and your strengths are all obviously more than that of a normal person. A crew made up of all Spirit Masters, we are actually still quite pleased about this.


    Seeing Tang San''s seemingly dull yet profound eyes, Haider angrily said, "So what if you all seen through it? Out on the sea, so what if you are Spirit Masters? You landlubbers will just die here all the same. Do it, get rid of them, let them know our true power."


    As he said this, they no longer needed to conceal themselves. In an instant, with Haider in the front, these eight crew members released their Spirits.


    Ring by ring their spirits shone. Captain Haider had five Spirit Rings shining on his body, while the first-mate had four spirit rings shining on him. Amongst the other six Spirit Masters, two had three Spirit Rings, while the remaining four had two Spirit Rings. Haider was very certain, so what if these youths were all Spirit Masters? If all else failed, he was certain that they would be able to take them down. This was the ocean, and being all sea Spirit Masters they had the advantage in the first place. What''s more, these youths in front of him looked no more than twenty or so years old, how strong could they be? At most they would be three ringed Spirit Elders. As a Spirit King, he was confident of being able to easily take down these youths.


    Seeing them release their spirit rings, Tang San thoughtfully spoke: "These few days I have already carefully inspected. If you were really all Spirit Masters, then three of you would be enough to run this boat, the excess really had little use."


    While he was speaking, the opposing eight people had already rushed over. This was the ocean, and there was an abundance of water energy they could use. In the worst case, they could retreat into the sea. Of course that was only a last resort, the price of this boat was not low, and if not in a desperate situation they would be not willing to have to destroy the ship.


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar stood there laughing. The moment they saw the Spirit Ranks of these crew members, they threw out any ideas they had of even attacking.


    The people who attacked were only two of them, Tang San and Ma Hongjun.


    A crystal blue light bathed the deck as strands of blue silver grass as tough as steel shot out, this was only the first Spirit Ability, binding.


    Other than Captain Haider, the other seven crew members had their movements completely sealed by the shining blue light, such that they even had no way to activate their spirit abilities.


    While Haider, without moving, maintained his previous pose with his hand extended, looking at Tang San as if seeing a freak. Yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, red. Six spirit rings silently floating around Tang San, each one of them as if mocking Haider.


    In front of Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor, even the Spirit Ancestor First Mate was completely entangled: Tang San was definitely not going to give them them the opportunity to escape into the waters and raze the boat. As a control type Spirit Master, and with his Spirit Power also completely outclassing these people''s, if he couldn''t do something as simple as this, then he could forget about being a Spirit Master.


    Ma Hongjun walked up to them with a wide grin on his face, his body giving off the same beautiful glow of his spirit rings, tinged with a little of his flaming hot phoenix flame. Haider originally wanted to attack, but he found that he was completely unable to move his body. He only managed to see the fourth spirit ring on Tang San''s body flash once, and then around him, he could only see an incomparably hard golden blue cage appear. Ten-thousand year spirit ability, god it was actually a ten thousand year spirit ability!


    For Haider who only had three yellow and two purple spirit rings, he had not a shred of fighting spirit left in him. He knew that today he had lost, and he had lost so very terribly. No wonder these people dared to go to that place, even though they were young. How could they posses just so much strength?


    With two puffs sounding out, Ma Hongjun''s hands had separately landed on the heads of the First Mate and another crew member. Without any bloodshed, just some green smoke came out from the cages they were trapped in. Through the cries for mercy, Fatty''s heart remained hard as iron. Since Tang San said that only three people were needed for the ship, then they only needed three of them left.


    Give mercy? When facing a group of pirates who wanted to rob and murder them, what mercy did they deserve? These pirates only deserved to die a horrible fate ten times worse.


    As the Blue Silver Grass retreated, five corpses dropped out, flung into the ocean which would be their final resting place.


    This bout was completely suspense-less, settled in just this short amount of time.


    The other two crew members already lost control of their bowels, if not for the Blue Silver Emperor binding them, they would have already collapsed on the ground in fear. They had definitely killed before, but the fear of being killed is of a completely different level.


    Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor once again shot out, grabbing hold of these two crew members, he swung them into the ocean, as sea Spirit Masters, being dunked into the ocean would not kill them, and their bodies need to be cleaned of their filth.


    Walking to the Haider who had not the slightest intention of resistance in the Blue Silver Prison, Tang San indifferently smiled. His eyes dazzlingly stared at Haider and, under his gaze, Haider could not help but feel himself fall into some kind of trance.


    "I think we need to have a small chat now." While saying that, two strands of Blue Silver Grass entered the cage and tapped on Haider''s chest area five times. Haider could only feel his body become numb, and in the next moment, the spirit power in his body seemed to be blocked by something, while the five spirit rings around him faded away.


    Using acupuncture techniques to seal his opponent''s Spirit Power was similar to the method of sealing internal energy in the previous world. For Haider, in this state, let alone stir up trouble, even jumping overboard would be impossible.


    Doing away with the Blue Spirit Cage, Tang San''s handsome face let out an elegant smile, "Captain Haider, I am guessing you are pirates. Earlier you mentioned your commander, what is that all about? If you don''t want to end up like your five subordinates."


    Haider''s face was pale, his legs trembling, falling onto the ground, "Mercy, please have mercy! Whatever you want to know I will answer, as long as you don''t kill me."


    Tang San looked condescendingly at him saying: "That is fine, I don''t have many other requests. As long as you tell me where you come from, and safely send us to our destination then I will spare your life.


    Haider let out a sigh of relief saying: "I''ll speak, great Spirit Emperor, this boat of ours hails from the Purple Pearl Pirate Group. Specially used for finding juicy sheep at the harbour, we will kill them on the seas then hand over the loot to our regiment."


    Tang San nodded his head, saying: "Say, what is the situation in the Purple Pearl Pirate Group. Where is your headquarters? How many people do you have, and who is your leader?"


    Haider knew what would happen to him if he did not speak what he knew, so he very cooperatively replied: "Our Purple Pearl Pirate Group resides on the Purple Pearl Island, two days away by boat. In these ten years, under the leadership of master Purple Pearl, we have either assimilated or destroyed all the small pirate groups in this area, forming a rather large group. In total we have about three thousand people, of which over two hundred are spirit masters. My Sea Devil ship is also highly ranked in the group. This crew is all my own people, I was originally the leader of my own pirate group before we were taken in. Master Purple Pearl is a ranked seventy-three Spirit Sage and is really strong. She is about thirty-seven or thirty-eight years old but looks only about twenty or so, she is extremely pretty."


    Tang San frowned, "She is a lady?''


    Haider nodded his head. "We live by plundering and collecting taxes in the ocean."


    Tang San asked: "Do Vast Sea City Officials not care about this?"


    Haider curled his lips saying: "Even if they wanted to care, they couldn''t. Just the two hundred or so Spirit Masters will already make them think twice before entering the waters, let alone rashly pursue us. Also we have our ways of doing things, and not completely corner people, we just pillage their stuff, we don''t usually kill. And we only rob from nobles, they have the best things."


    Dai Mubai coldly smiled, saying: "Then that means that you regarded us as fat noble sheeps? Are nobles all bad people? Do they all deserve to die?"


    "This..." Haider knew he had misspoken, his face slightly contorted.


    Tang San said: "You get up, we will not kill you. Send us to Sea God Island, I am not interested in your band of pirates. No more tricks, I am sure you already feel that your Spirit Power has been sealed. I left some restrictions on your body: if you try something, you will suffer only one fate, one worse than death." In those last four words, you could clearly feel his tone become colder. As he said that, the blue silver grass moved and those two crew members being washed in the ocean were brought back on the deck.


    "Continue guiding the ship. Although I am not that good with ships, I still know the general direction. I trust that you are not stupid, if you want to live then just follow my instructions."


    "Yes, of course." As if receiving amnesty, hurriedly rushed off with the two remaining crew members.


    Dai Mubai''s eyes flashed coldly, "These pirates are all nothing good. It''s a pity that we have too few people, and I don''t really want to complicate this matter, if not, I would completely destroy them."


    Oscar laughingly said: "To think they actually tried to poison us, it''s really funny that they are throwing their lives away like that."


    Tang San replied: "These pirates are greedy and afraid of death, as long as we take note of them a little, then there should be nothing to worry about. But from now on, when we sleep at night we will have to take turns standing guard, in case they try something fishy. Although we don''t need to worry about meeting a large pirate group. But since we are going to Sea God Island, it is better for us not to stir up too much trouble."


    The Sea Demon continued it''s sail as usual. However, the originally friendly atmosphere had completely vanished. Standing at the helm, in the control room, Haider''s servile look had gradually faded. He was certainly afraid of death, extremely afraid. Everything he had done earlier was out of his instinct to survive, but, after he had calmed down, fear could barely be seen on his face. The veins on his face throbbing like worms, his trembling hands tightly gripping onto the rudder. On the inside, he felt as if he was being bitten by thousands of snakes, a violent pain continuously haunting his heart.


    Tang San''s judgement was right: in normal situations, in order to keep his life, Haider would certainly cooperate with them and send them to Sea God Island. However, it is impossible to guess what a person is thinking afterall. Tang San did not have the ability to see into the future, and what he did not know was that, among the five crew members that Ma Hongjun killed, the one who perished alongside the First Mate was Haider''s own son, his only son.


    Haider''s eyes narrowed, his son was his only hope, since at his age wanting to advance further was practically impossible. Everything he had done these few years, it was mostly done for his son. He had already decided that, after saving some more money, he would sail the Sea Demon to the other side of the ocean, letting his son find himself a wife and live his life peacefully. But, the incident today had completely destroyed his plans: he had a son no more, neither did he have a future left.


    Since you killed my son, I will bury you all along with him! At this point, Haider''s eyes were filled with a maniacal madness.


    Gazing out at the boundless ocean, Haider''s pupils constricted. He did not lie to Tang San: in his mind, he certainly possessed a map of the ocean. However, in this map there was a taboo ground, which was where they were headed.


    After another day of sailing, the Shrek Seven Devils got used to the turbulence of the seas. As the size of the crew diminished, they had to prepare their meals themselves. However due to Oscar being an Auxiliary Food System Spirit Master, they had no need to worry about not having enough food. Haider and the two remaining crew appeared very honest.


    Tang San constantly carefully checked the rout. The general route was indeed correct, it was the same as the one that grandmaster had given him. As such, when night fell, he gradually became relieved .


    In about seven more days, they would reach their destination. Sea God Island, just what kind of place was it? Without reaching it, one could only guess.


    As the night progressed, Tang San, who was responsible for keeping watch, leaned against the side of the ship. The moon and stars were missing tonight. Even with his Purple Demon Eyes, it was hard to see far in this boundless ocean. However, Tang San really enjoyed the feeling of the sea breeze, the faint cold air accompanied by the salty taste of the sea brought him this undescribable comfort.


    An oil lamp glowed in the control room where usually the First Mate would be steering the ship now. However, since there was no First Mate, Haider did not rest. The position that Tang San was standing in allowed him to see into the control room and see Haider at the helm, staring out dazedly into the darkness, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Turning around, Tang San once again looked out towards the darkness, and for some unknown reason, suddenly felt himself getting cold. Given his strength, this was the first time he experienced something like this. This feeling of cold was not from outside his body but rather from the inside.


    Tang San''s mental powers expanded, and he quickly pinpointed the location of this coldness. His left hand flashed and the Clear Sky Hammer appeared in his palms. Tang San was surprised to see that the Death God Domain engraved on the Clear Sky Hammer started to give out a brilliant white light.


    In the silence of darkness, every texture became all the more clear, the dense cold seemingly starting a cold war against Tang San.


    He could clearly feel that the feeling given to him by the Death God Domain was no good, it was some kind of a warning of substantial danger.


    Is danger approaching? This is the first time that Tang San experienced something like this ever since he obtained the Death God Domain. Hurriedly turning around, he strode towards the control room with large strides.


    "Captain Haider" Tang San knocked on the control room doors.


    Haider opened the doors and respectfully asked: "Great Spirit Emperor, what is it that you ask of me?"


    Tang San inquired: "Is our ship on the right course?"


    Haider nodded his head saying: "Of course it is. We have followed the map that you gave us. This region of the ocean is called the Demonic Whale Depths, and is the deepest region nearby. Is it said that the depth of water here reaches over a thousand meters deep. That is why if a flying type Spirit Master were to look at it from above, he would see that the waters here have the darkest colour."


    "Demonic Whale Depths? Why is it called like this?" Tang San asked doubtfully.


    Haider replied: "That is because, under this expanse of ocean lives a Demonic Whale which is what gives this place the name."


    "Demonic Whale? It is a Sea Spirit Beast?" Tang San''s heart jolted, as his gaze towards Haider sharpened.


    Haider nodded his head, saying: "That is right, the Demonic Whale here is indeed a sea Spirit Beast. Not only that, it is also a relatively strong one, and is known as the Overlord of the Oceans. It should be a hundred thousand year old existence. However, it is generally lazy and only lurks on the seafloor, as by opening its mouth it swallows enough sea creatures to keep it alive."


    Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Beast? Tang San''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, he could clearly feel that the sense of danger coming from the Clear Sky Hammer was growing stronger.


    "Since you knew about the existence of this powerful Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Beast, then why didn''t you steer away?" Asked Tang San coldly, the Clear Sky Hammer already starting to emit a brilliant glow.


    Haider purposely acted as in shock, reasoning: "Didn''t you say yourself we need to reach the Sea God Island as fast as possible? So I naturally didn''t make any detours. Oh, I also forgot to mention the whale''s left eye is blind, and during Spring and Autumn it will swim east, while during Summer and Winter it swims westwards. As a result, it can be safe to sail past the Demonic Whale Depths, as long as we sail along the side where the whale is blind, it would be hard to offend the whale. Whatsmore, i already told you it is pretty lazy, he won''t take the initiative to attack people who don''t enter its territory. It is Autumn now, and still quite a ways from Winter, so it should be heading East, with its blind side facing North, while our Sea Demon is just nicely south of its body."


    Seeing Haider''s smile slowly turning evil, Tang San knew that this was bad. Quickly grabbing control of the ship he steered them away.


    Haider''s eyes filled with provocation as he smiled: "It''s too late, there is no time left. We have already entered the Demonic Whale Depths. Also we have just released some explosives used for bombing fish from the bridge of the ship. Listen, can''t you hear the sounds? Like this, even if the Demonic Whale had good temper, it should be enough to make it mad right? Oh I also forgot to mention, the Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Beasts in the ocean are many times more terrifying than those on land. It is said that because this Demonic Whale is too strong, that is why the Sea God blinded it in one eye."


    Indeed, as Haider mentioned, from under the surface of the ocean came several loud sounds. Waves also started surging out from the originally calm surface of the ocean.


    Tang San stopped what he was doing, waving the Clear Sky Hammer towards Haider''s chest, pinning his body towards the wall of the control room, "Why did you do this? Are you not afraid of death? Speak! Is there anyway of remedying this?"


    Haider laughed, laughing hysterically he said, "Remedy? The only remedy is your deaths. You killed my son, so now you all can go and join him. With my son dead, what use is there in living? This ship, the Sea Demon is my whole fortune. Come, kill me! Then I can go meet my son again. HAHA, HAHAHAHA."


    Seeing Haider, Tang San stared at him for a moment before his sharp gaze calmed down, he finally knew what he had done wrong. However, it was too late to try and remedy it. Putting away his Clear Sky Hammer, Tang San tapped Haider''s chest a few times, removing the restrictions put on him.


    "I can understand your feelings as a father. However, have you ever thought about it? In your lifetime as a pirate, how many father''s sons have you killed? You say this Demonic Whale is about to arrive, I won''t kill you. If you have the ability then escape." From Haider, he thought of his own father. Haider, given his greedy and timid personality, was willing to perish alongside his son''s enemies. A parent''s love is indeed incomparable.


    Towards a pirate, Tang San would never give mercy. However, for a father seeking vengeance for his child, Tang San could not bring himself to kill. What he left Haider with was a chance to fend for himself.


    Haider dazedly stared at Tang San walk out the door, and could not help but freeze for a moment. He never anticipated an outcome such as Tang San actually letting him off.


    "Everyone, wake up! Hurry and come out now." After quickly returning to the deck, Tang San shouted loudly while at the same time releasing his Spirit and his Eight Spider Lances. The eight blood red Spider Lances sunk deeply into the deck of ship, stabilizing him to react for any situation.


    The night was dark, while the seas were desolate. However, all he could feel was the feeling of impending danger. Even now, Tang San as usual still did not lose his cool. With Oscar''s mushroom sausages, in addition to Ma Hongjun, Bai Chenxiang and his own ability to fly, as long as they quickly ascended and flew out of here, abandoning the Sea Demon, they should have little risk. When they re-entered the ocean, all they had to do would be to paddle their own paddle boats they had brought along. This was the best solution to this situation.


    Tang San''s shout was infused with his mental power, even if the rest were in deep sleep or cultivating, they would be awakened by him, one by one they walked out.


    As Tang San had to stand guard, and was unwilling to keep Xiao Wu in the Wishful Hundred Treasures Purse, he let had her sleep together with Ning Rongrong. Although Xiao Wu had woken up, when she came out with Ning Rongrong, she looked as bleary eyed as ever, leaning on her shoulder.


    "Little Ao, flying mushroom sausages, give everyone one. Let''s go." While saying that, Tang San went over to take over Xiao Wu. When everyone saw Tang San''s Eight Spier Lances they knew something big had happened, immediately waking up from their dazed state.


    As Tang San instructed, Oscar started making Flying Mushroom Sausages. As he did so, the air around the ship started to distort. All of a sudden a shock wave came from under their feet along with a deafening sound wave, sending the eight of them in addition to the Sea Demon fiercely into the air.


    The Sea Demon which was a rather large ship, and which was even reinforced with an armoured hull was actually torn to pieces from this large impact. Even Tang San who was attached to the ship''s deck was sent completely flying.


    The most frightening thing was the strength of the shockwave, which stunned them as they were thrown a hundred meters into the air.


    The originally calm waters suddenly became turbulent. A torrent of water fifteen meters in diameter shot up into the sky, completely ruining the Sea Demon.


    Following the demise of the Sea Demon, a large island like body surfaced on the ocean. All the surrounding water giving off a dense blue luster, at this moment it looked as if the sky had become the ground as the sea transformed into a bright blue sky.


    A low roar resounded, sending a powerful shockwave into the sky. Before recovering from the previous shockwave, they were even more heavily stunned by this second one.


    The body which surfaced from the ocean spanned over two hundred meters in length, its whole body shining like a sapphire, with two huge eyes on its head. And as Haider said, its left eye was just a black hole, each eye having a diameter of nearly three meters. The only eye left stared at them coldly.


    With what seemed like a simple swing of its body, a humongous tail raised from behind, and along with a blue light slapped the surface of the sea. Shooting out hundred millions of water droplets into the sky, each rushing forward like a speeding arrow.


    In mid-air, a strange water curtain illuminated the horizon, and this water curtain covered the crushed Sea Demon and everyone that was in the air.


    Compared to this the water arrows Ma Hongjun previously faced could be regarded as trash. The first thing they came into contact with was the debris of the ship, but if previously it could be considered debris, then now it could only be considered powder.


    This was the power of a Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Beast, a power even more frightening than a Title Douluo. After provoking a Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Beast all that awaited was ruin.


    Amongst the Shrek Seven Devils, the first to recover was Tang San. Not because he was the strongest, but rather because his mental power was stronger than the rest, the moment he had recovered was the moment the Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Beast slapped the surface of the ocean with its tail.


    "Wake����up����." Roared Tang San, as if a clap of thunder in mid air. He had clearly seen Haider and the other two crew members torn to shreds by the water torrent. Also, after seeing the terrible state of the ship, he knew profoundly that this water torrent was not something that he could resist at his level.


    Due to his roar filled with spiritual force, other than Xiao Wu and Bai Chenxiang, the rest of them also recovered.


    "Seven as one!" Tang San''s voice was almost hoarse from shouting these words.

 210 Super Hundred Thousand Year Old, Ocean Overlord

    "Seven as one." Tang San''s voice was almost hoarse from shouting these words. Blue Silver Emperor''s Right Leg Spirit Bone''s Ability was activated as he immediately shot forward.


    If they hadn''t faced a Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Beast face to face previously, they would''ve never been able to imagine it''s horrifying strength. They had previously seen more than a single Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Beast �� there was Da Ming, Er Ming, and also Xiao Wu, although they had never seen Xiao Wu''s Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Beast powers. No matter what, Xiao Wu was not originally a strong Spirit Beast. However, they had seen Da Ming and Er Ming''s strength with their own eyes. Two title Douluo''s Spirit Fusion Ability didn''t even have the power to harm them.


    When compared to then, the huge demonic whale below them gave them an even greater sense of danger. Haider was indeed telling the truth �� this Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Beast''s strength, it was definitely superior to both Da Ming and Er Ming �� it was truly the overlord of the oceans.


    With a shout, seven strands of Blue Silver Emperor shot out from Tang San, firmly wrapping around his seven companions before throwing them behind him.


    The Shrek Seven Devil had already been together for so many years. Although they were still a little muddle-headed, after hearing Tang San''s shout, their response was still as fast as ever.


    Wings of flames extended behind Ma Hongjun. Balancing himself, he took the unconsciousness Bai Chenxiang into his arms. At this moment, he didn''t have a single lustful thought. Beating his wings while pulling Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor along, the seven managed to maintain a single file formation.


    Concurrently, Oscar produced a pair of flying sausages �� one for himself and the the other for Dai Mubai. Imitating how Ma Hongjun was pulling the Blue Silver Emperor, he held Ni Rongrong in one arm, who was in turn hugging Xiao Wu tightly.


    As of now, the seven were unable to reach the the person in front of them, and could only struggle to maintain a straight line. Despite doing so, they could clearly feel the great pressure which emanated from those seemingly mountain-crushing tidal waves. Such pressure was in fact comparable to, or even surpassed that displayed by, the sword douluo.


    The vast expanse of blue was as though it had brought them into another realm, as it warped space �� it was an incomparably powerful attack. They could be said to be a broken oar in the sea, that could capsize at any moment. What put them in greater danger, was that out of the seven, only Tang San could manifest his spirit. Although Ocar could utilise his too, he was only able to produce sausages. Even then, he had no opportunity to swallow a mirror sausage. The seven definitely had to release their battle spirit before the wall of water consumed them.


    The six spirit rings surrounding Tan San were even more obvious in this situation, as they dazzled with captivating radiance. With the eight spider lance retracted and his right fist clenched, he raised his right arm in front of his chest and the light in his eyes shimmered. Giving a low growl, a layer of intense gold light radiated from his right arm. This was Xiao Wu''s Invincible Golden Body.


    Only this time, the Invincible Golden Body not only encompassed his own body. Under his mental control, the ability was forcefully expunged from his body to create a dazzling golden shield two metres in diameter.


    This change, although minor, is not to be underestimated. Tang San''s eyes immediately dimmed, and his mental prowess plunged. Only with this was his able to protect his companions behind him.


    A sound similar to rain splattering on a banyan came before him. Invincible Golden Body''s absolute defense, with brute power, stopped the blue wave''s advance. Even so, the force generated was so intense that it threw the eight of them higher into the air. Unlike the original three seconds of invincibility, the golden glow on Tang San''s right arm disintegrated immediately upon impact with the wave.


    After all, the shield wasn''t the authentic Invincible Golden Body. Tan San couldn''t fully manipulate it. Even so, it managed to defend against the fatal attack.


    Taking advantage of the moment, Oscar speedily produced multiple flying sausages and distributed them to those who weren''t able to fly.


    With this, the Deep Sea Demonic Whale became seemingly enraged. A mass of blue light, measuring over five meters in diameter, gathered in front of its hill-sized hump. The incomparable blue radiance only coalesced for a moment, before it was suddenly fired, speeding towards Tang San.


    Tang San could clearly feel that this blue light was the underwater attack which had destroyed the Sea Demon. Compared to the light rain, this could be said to be the Deep Sea Demonic Whale''s true offense.


    A sudden strangeness took hold of the dark of the night. Even though their bodies were in midair, all of them could clearly feel that they were as though underwater. The surrounding air began to ripple bizarrely, and an intangible resistance made them feel as though they were submerged in deep sea. However, this sea that consisted of air, had a far greater resistance that was impossible to struggle against.


    Domain. Only a domain''s ability could control such a great region of the entire sky. This belonged to the hundred thousand year spirit beast, the Deep Sea Demonic Whale''s domain. While the shrek seven devils were able to fly now, they were unable to escape swiftly.


    There was no possibility of avoiding, not even a chance for a breather, before the despairing blue light rising towards the heavens.


    Just when Tan San was about to use Golden Invincible Body to defend again, two silhouettes appeared before him.


    "Hell White Tiger."


    Like a tender swallow throwing itself on a bosom, Zhu Zhuqing found her way into Dai Mubai''s embrace. The next moment, a brilliant bright light illuminated the horizon. Under the white light''s radiance, Tang San felt his body grow light, and the pressure from the domain reduced drastically.


    An immense white tiger with a body spanning over twenty meters, its wings flexing, received the huge blue light head on with its gigantic body. Its gigantic tiger eyes had a domineering aura, as it seemed to communicate to Tang San. ''We are one, how can you suffer alone?''


    Six pillars of lights immediately enveloped the giant tiger''s back. Ning Rongrong utilised her Nine Tier Glazed Pagoda without restraint. At the same time, a defense increase was augmented on everyone.


    Enthralling silver light shot forth from the Hell White Tiger''s mouth. Hell White Tiger Pierce was currently the strongest attack they could use. Its might could compare to that of a fully released Spirit Douluo. Earlier, even Zhao Wuji''s eighth spirit ring could only just match it.


    In the middle of the ocean however, the hundred thousand year Deep Sea Demonic Whale, measuring two hundred meters, left a lasting impression on the shrek seven devils. In face of absolute strength, everything else was fleeting.


    The spirit fusion ability Hell White Tiger''s pinnacle strike, which was augmented in six attributes by Ning Rongrong''s utmost enhancement, in that instant, burst forward. The Hell White Tiger became comparable to the might of a title Douluo. Any spirit Douluo facing them at this instant would be utterly defeated, without exception.


    But the Deep Sea Demonic Whale was not a title Douluo, just before the huge blue pillar of blue water struck the Hell White Tiger, an ominous premonition rose in Tang San''s mind.


    "This is bad, everyone be careful." As he spoke, his body had already flashed to the foremost position, before the gigantic head of the Evil Hell White Tiger. A strong golden light erupted once more, as Tang San used his body to block Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s front.


    The next instant, the shrek seven devils felt as though their bodies were submerged in a blue-coloured world. Their sense of direction and control was gone. Thier surroundings seemed to become illusory. An overwhelming power made all of them feel a deep sense of helplessness. The dreadful aura caused their hearts to feel an intense fear for the first time.


    Regardless of Tang San, or Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing who were in the form of Hell White Tiger, or the rest of the shrek seven devils behind them, they were all launched into the air like a cannon, and scattered in all directions.


    It was Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing who were in the worst situation. Their Hell White Tiger was almost instantly disintegrated by the terrifying pillar of blue light. Fresh blood sprayed from their mouth as they retreated. If it wasn''t for Tang San blocking the center of the blue light beam, the two might have been annihilated under that blue light.


    However, it was also because of the huge bulk of the Hell White Tiger, coupled with Tang San''s second Golden Invincible Body, that allowed them to barely defend against the attack. The rest sustained a huge impact, but not the explosiveness of the dreadful disintegrating ability.


    Presently, the one in the best state was Tang San, Xiao Wu''s hundred thousand year spirit bone that bestowed his Golden Invincible Body ability was indeed abnormal. Even in the face of such a horrifying attack, only his body was launched high into air, yet he remained conscious.


    At this critical juncture, his many years of battle experience and instincts allowed Tang San to clearly grasp the situation around him. Drawing a sudden deep breath, two vines of Blue Silver Emperor were thrown out, breaking its limit to extend over a hundred meters, coiling around Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, both whom were already unconscious. Abruptly, the two bodies were thrown again, towards Oscar and Ma Hongjun not far away. With a furious yell "Take them, go now".


    Following that one unrivalled attack, the ripples in the air visibly weakened, and the restrictions on their bodies waned.


    With those words, Tang San fearlessly plunged downwards, towards the depths where the Deep Sea Demonic Whale was. Violent gold light emanated from his eyes, purple gold light erupted. Its target �C the remaining right eye of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale.


    It wasn''t that Tang San didn''t want to escape. Given his strength and Deathgod domain''s sudden attack techniques, he had a definite opportunity to break free of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale''s domain and escape. However, he was sure that unless all of them were destroyed, the Deep Sea Demonic Whale would never let them off. The group could no longer could utilise a skill as strong as the Hell Evil White Tiger. Thus, if all were to escape, they would definitely be wiped out. As the soul of the seven devils, and one of the strongest, in such situation, he would not allow himself a second option. He''d sacrifice himself for his companions to escape. At this moment, he did not consider his own survival at all, but daringly gave the rest a chance to flee. These were his brothers, companions, and love. This is also the reason Tang San did not keep Xiao Wu in his Hundred Wishful Treasure Purse. He himself could die, but he could not bear to have Xiao Wu go with him, even if she only had a physical body left. As he dived, his mental strength was used to the utmost to suppress Xiao Wu''s soul in the sixth spirit ring. He would never allow her to return to her body to assist him.


    A resounding boom occurred, as the purple demonic pupil''s light found its target on the right eye of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale, however, what it hit was merely a layer of blue light. One of Tang San''s most focused and powerful strikes, only managed to cause the Deep Sea Demonic Whale to blink its eye. Of course, it was this strike that truly enraged the Deep Sea Demonic Whale. Above the black pit along its back, a blue light coalesced once more. A terrifying mass of blue light appeared once again.


    In mid air, Ma Hongjun caught Dai Mubai. Right now, both his arms were holding on to Dai Mubai and Bai Chenxiang respectively. "Third���� brother����", he screamed.


    "Little San." Also yelling was Oscar. Two adult men, but tears presently seeped down their faces. However, they didn''t follow him, because Oscar had already caught Zhu Zhuqing. Ning Rongrong had Xiao Wu in her arms. Ma Hongjun also carried two. They could throw away their lives, but not that of their companions.


    "Go." With Dai Mubai unconscious and Tang San absent, Oscar became their lead. It was with his final and utmost effort that he shouted the order. Tang San gave them the only chance of surviving. Oscar''s rationality presided over his emotions. The lives of more companions forced him to make the right decision, yet also the most painful.


    "Third�� brother��" Tugged along by Oscar and with the help of his flying sausages, Ning Rongrong moved, but tears poured out uncontrollably.


    The current Tang San had absolutely no fear, regardless of how strong the enemy was. When one casts aside life and death, they''re unaffected by emotions. Initiating teleportation, he jumped the longest distance in his life. In the instant of teleporting, he utilised the final Golden Invincible Body in his right arm bone. When his body next appeared, he was already on the massive blue back of the whale, to be exact, on the dark pit above which a terrifying energy coalesced, his body soaked in that blue light. With Invincible Golden Body, he could actually be at the center of that utterly destructive power.


    Had Tang San lost it? No, he wasn''t insane. To fight for the chance for his companion''s'' survival, he had to block this one attack of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale, otherwise the rest wouldn''t be able to flee. Thus, he chose the necessary path of death.


    Eight spider lances infused with Invincible Golden Body''s radiance, ruthlessly pierced around the the black pit, its length just sufficient. Bright red spider lances brought Tang San body directly above the black pit''s center. Every single spider lances gave off an unprecedented red light.


    Inject poison without restraint. Absorb without restraint. "Come, bastard. Even if it means death, I will still take away a bit of your life force."


    Tang San''s eyes were no longer cold or murderous, but possessed an indescribable insanity. Being sure of his death, he ignored his body''s tolerance. Focusing the Mysterious Heaven skill on the eight spider lances, its absorption reached an unprecedented level.


    Three seconds, Tang San knew he only had a miniscule span of three seconds of absorption time. How much he can absorb will determine if his companions can escape, if his Xiao Wu can escape.


    The might of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale was immense, but it possessed an irremediable flaw, that was its huge body. If Tang San was to use the same technique on a hundred thousand year old spirit beasts as Da Ming and Er Ming, whose strength were inferior than that of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale, even if he utilised Golden Invincible Body, he would still be shrugged off. Although Invincible Golden Body could not be harmed by physical attacks, it was still subjected to physical forces. Just like how the Deep Sea Demonic Whale''s previous attacks could toss him into the air, it was because of the massive volume of water carried by the attack, and not because of the energy surge.


    However, what that was gathering on the back of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale was only radiant blue light now. The water within its body was depleted by the two previous attack. Thus, although the energy contained inside the blue light was frightening, it could not throw Tang San off.


    The eight spider lances weren''t merely deeply embedded in the flesh of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale, the barbs on each lance were fully extended as well, thoroughly fixing Tang San above the black pit.


    The absorption ability of the eight spider lance was frightening, and combined with this final push from Tang San with all his might, the ability was maximised to its fullest extent.


    If one was to observe carefully, one could clearly see that where the eight spider lances were embedded on the Deep Sea Demonic Whale''s back, the flesh had begun to shudder violently. Huge pulses of red light traced the eight spider lances into Tang San''s body, stimulating his veins and meridians.


    Tang San''s body was indeed tough, having been transformed by a hundred thousand year spirit bone, and forged by two heavenly herbs. All these bestowed him an unimaginably strong physique, his veins were more resilient than Blue Silver Emperor �� his body was tougher than iron.


    Under the relentless absorption, Tang San''s body actually became inflated, somewhat similar to the pufferfish douluo he met previously, except his skin was totally blood red.


    The Deep Sea Demonic Whale was truly enraged. How many years had it been? At least ten thousand years had passed since anyone had dared challenge its authority like this, inflicting such an injury. The intense pain originating from the neurotoxin, along with the insane absorption of life force, roused an unexplainable sense of fear in him. He could clearly feel the deranged aura coming from his back.


    Although compared to him, that human''s strength was way too insignificant, but the madness he displayed, made even a super powerhouse like the Deep Sea Demonic Whale shudder.


    When one is in fear, as long as he doesn''t shy away from it, he''ll usually be able to release his greatest strength. The Deep Sea Demonic Whale included. Above the sea, all light seemed to coagulate in a moment. The motion of the sea seemed to cease. With the Deep Sea Demonic Whale as the epicenter, a ring of seemingly solid blue light rapidly emanated.


    One second, just one second, and the half sphere had expanded to encompass a region ten miles in diameter. An explosion that made the sea roil sounded.


    With this deafening explosion, it set Vast Sea City hundreds of miles away into a state of panic. With this deafening explosion, two islands not far away quaked, even causing minor fractures on the land itself.


    Within ten squares miles, the sea seethed. Seawater sprayed hundreds of meters into the air. The blue crystal that coalesced from the light exploded in a flash. If an army was present, just this one blow would render tens of thousands of casualties. If a mountain was present, it would collapse while the earth split. But it was the sea, thus tidal waves surged into the sky.


    Oscar, Ma Hongjun, and the rest felt a sudden force emerge from beneath, although they had already flown a great distance away. Under the force, their bodies were launched like cannonballs. In the flash of an eye, they disappeared as dots in the sky.


    They were still fortunate, after all, this catastrophic strike was not targeted at them.


    Three seconds, in Tang San''s calculations, this should be the last three seconds of his life, that incomparably huge life force entering his own body, allowed him to clearly feel his meridians expanding to their limit. This only made him wonder, if his two spirits had both absorbed spirit rings, would it feel the same as this?


    Scene after scene flashed in Tang San''s mind; after coming to this world for twenty years, in these twenty years, if there was any regret, that would have to be not being able to bring Xiao wu back to life, not able to see his parents reunited, and not being able to see the destruction of the Spirit Hall.


    The Blue Silver Emperor''s spirit bone in his right leg released a radiant blue light, spreading through every corner of his existence, making the already tough meridians of his even tougher. Such that it became strong enough to withstand that immense absorbing flow without bursting.


    But, this already didn''t matter. He could of course feel the shockwaves from outside, but the ocean''s waves naturally couldn''t affect him in that whale''s black hole. But by the time the thousands of tonnes of water condensed in the air collapsed onto him, his golden light had already faded away.


    At this moment, Tang San''s body already looked like a ball. But even so, he still continued to absorb, he knew that after all, the more he absorbed, the more damage he did to the Deep Sea Demonic Whale, and the safer his companions would be.


    The invincible golden body was no more, and in the next moment, without any suspense, Tang San''s body was enveloped by the golden light on the Deep Sea Demonic Whale''s back. The first thing to be injured was the Eight Spider Lances.


    The blood red Eight Spider Lances which were constantly absorbing slowly turned more vicious, but at the same time, under the force of the blue light, started to fracture. Tang San''s ball-like body was also sent into the air, as it faced the impact of the thousands of tonnes of seawater.


    Under the control of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale, the seawater was akin to a massive hammer being swung down. Rather than tearing Tang San''s body to shreds, it had chosen to use this method instead, to let this insignificant human experience a more painful death by crushing.


    His body was in the air.


    Tang San had already given up, he knew he couldn''t possibly resist the Deep Sea Demonic Whale after angering it like this. However, the Xiao Wu in his body did not give up. His sixth spirit shone brilliantly, releasing a dazzling red light which covered Tang San''s body, making his body seem ethereal. This was precisely the nothingness skill.


    Under the effect of the nothingness skill, all physical attacks were rendered ineffective, and all energy attacks were halved.


    The giant torrent descending onto him was a physical attack, although it too carried some energy based strength. At the same time as the nothingness ability activated, Tang San''s body was swallowed by the crashing waters.


    Although the nothingness ability made him immune to physical attacks, the instant the water rushed over him, he was already knocked unconscious from the impact. In the moment before he fainted, all that remained in his mind was the image of that girl in her fluttering white dress and her cloud like black hair�� ��


    In the eyes of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale, Tang San''s existence was no more than an ant �� but the fact that this ant in his eyes managed to injure him and also somehow manage to drain a large portion of his own energy, made this deep sea organism which had lived for so many years truly angry.


    Seeing Tang San''s body swallowed by the ocean, the red glow in the Deep Sea Demonic Whale eye gradually faded. Swinging his body a little, he basked in the water falling from the sky. This water which was fatal to Tang San, was nothing to the whale.


    His body once again started to move. Its lone eye looked in the direction the group was flying away in. After hurting its pride, they could also forget about living. That kind of small distance could be easily covered by it in an instant. In this ocean, other spirit beasts might think twice before entering other''s territory, but when did it ever care? In here, he was the true overlord. It could be said that, this place that Haider chose was the most dangerous place in the whole ocean


    However, as the Deep Sea Demonic Whale got ready to turn around to hunt the Shrek Seven Devils who flew away, his body suddenly stopped, and he once more looked towards the sky with its lone eye, its body twitching slightly concerned, causing the air to fluctuate once again as it released its Ocean Domain once more.


    Just above his head, in mid-air. The Tang San who should originally have been one with the sea was somehow still there, with a certain triangular shape enveloping him.


    For some unknown reason, this blue triangle was extraordinarily eye catching. After seeing this triangle appear, even given the strength of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale, it went silent. From its lone eye an incomparable amount of hatred radiated. Yet even in the hatred, a trace of fear could also be seen.


    The blue glow suddenly became stronger, as a beam of blue light shot out from the tip of the triangle. This blue beam suddenly expanded in the air, and in the time it took to blink an eye, it had become a virtual image over a hundred meters tall.


    The image was very blurry, you could barely see a human shape. Looking through the figure, the original dark sky suddenly became very clear, each and every star could be seen shining brightly.


    "Evil creature." An old and vigorous voice resounded from the skies, although the sound''s origin could not be located, rather it felt as if it was pressing down from the heavens itself. The Ocean Domain had already vanished when the giant image appeared, becoming strands of blue light that were absorbed by the image, making it look even more realistic.


    "Wuuuu-" The Deep Sea Demonic Whale let out a low call. Seeing that figure, it couldn''t help but slowly retreat, as the fierce tides and winds it had previously stirred up were so simply calmed down. If fact, it became as calm as a mirror, without even the trace of a ripple present.


    "Did you forget the lesson I taught you twenty thousand years ago? Don''t tell me you want to lose your other eye as well?" The archaic voice once more sounded out. Although the air seemed calm, the Deep Sea Demonic Whale felt an incomparable pressure. This pressure did not originate from the skies, rather it felt like it came from the whole ocean, the ocean it originally could control at ease suddenly seemed like a frightening prison, tightly holding onto its body.


    "Wuuuu-" The Deep Sea Demonic Whale once again let out an indignant roar. On its huge body, the lustrous blue light suddenly seemed to have some markings akin to scales start appearing, while the Deep Sea Demonic Whale''s body also started to change.


    "What? Do you believe that completing the dragon transformation and breaking through the one hundred thousand year mark means you can violate my sovereignty?" The giant blue illusion slightly moved, and along with its movement, this whole area of the ocean seemed to tremble.


    A giant twisting and squeezing sensation overwhelmed the Deep Sea Demonic whale which let out a cry of pain, the hatred in its lone eye quickly fading, leaving only fear.


    "Seeing how hard it is for you to have cultivated for so many years, I will once again spare your life. Scram." The hoarse voice spoke with unquestionable authority, as the ocean which was frozen in place, again regained its vitality.


    The Deep Sea Demonic Whale very quickly submerged back into the depths of the ocean, releasing bubbles of relief from its mouth. The ocean too, finally truly regained its calm, leaving only the illusion standing there in midair with Tang San still unconscious inside the blue triangle.


    "It''s been twenty thousand years, I hope you will not disappoint me this time. After not seeing him for twenty thousand years, to think that brat actually managed to complete its dragon transformation. It''s a pity my own strength�� ��"


    A lamenting voice sounded in mid-air as if talking to himself.


    The image then converged back into the tip of the pyramid, pulling itself along as it flew forwards , far far away along the ocean.


    ...


    After an unknown amount of time, Tang San finally awoke from his sleep. Jolted awake from his bodily pain, clearly able to feel each of his meridians pulsing with pain akin to knives being stabbed into them. The pain which seemed to have come from the depths of his spirit made him unable to help but cry out in pain. Gradually he regained his awareness from the pain.


    Huah����, the sounds of water surging stimulated his hearing, and soon after he felt cold water wash over him, and his breathing was cut off as water surged into his mouth when he cried of pain. The salty taste choking him suddenly helped him regain clarity.


    Sitting up, coughing hard, forcing out the liquids in his throat, however, that brackish taste remained on his tastebuds leaving him with some strange discomfort.


    This movement from him, cause more severe pains to wreck every nerve in his body. With a cry of pain he coughed out a mouthful of blood. Here, he noticed that the blood he spat out was actually purple.


    Carefully breathing, while bearing the pain, only now did he inspect his surroundings.


    He discovered, at the moment, that he was lying on a beach somewhere, that liquid which had entered his mouth was just seawater, no wonder it was so salty.


    I''m still alive? Was Tang San''s first thought, his mind quickly regaining clarity. How am I still alive?


    Tang San looked down on his body, not only was he alive, but even everything on his body was still present. Only that unbearable pain was still present on his body.


    Immediately after, his next move was to feel his own spirit, of course, his objective was not to see if his spirit power was present, rather to check that spirit ring which was closely link to one of his spirit bones. Afterall, inside was where Xiao Wu''s spirit was supposed to be.

 211 Narrowly Escaping Death, A Blessing in Disguise

    Very quickly, Tang San calmed down, while a trace of a smile could be seen on his face. Even such an act could bring him immense pain, but how could he hold back. Because, he had already ascertained that he is still in fact alive, and more importantly Xiao Wu''s spirit was still fine, sleeping in his spirit ring and spirit bone. However, the spirit power in his body�� ��


    It was something that Tang San felt was ridiculous, he only now realised that the intense physical pain he was experiencing, was actually all brought to him by his spirit power. Whatsmore, it was not because of a sudden loss in Spirit Power, but rather there was way too much Spirit Power within him. So much so that each of his meridians was so filled that it was unable to flow giving him the same feeling as all his blood vessels being clogged. This feeling of pain was due to the swelling of his meridians. He could already be considered fortunate that under these conditions, his body had not burst apart, this could really be considered the fortunate part of his misfortunes.


    Around him was only the sound of rushing water constantly crashing against the shore and at the same time washing his body. Tang San definitely knew that cultivating under these circumstances was definitely not safe. But right now, he had no way to change his condition, just those simple movements from just now cause him almost enough pain to pass out, let alone if he wanted to walk. If it was only pain, then perhaps he could still withstand it, however if the meridians inside him burst because of his own movements, then that would be big trouble for him.


    As the incidents before he fainted started to resurface, Tang San gradually recalled what happened causing the meridians to swell so much within him, it was definitely because he excessively tried to absorb the energy within the Deep Sea Demonic Whale. That things strength was immense, however its defense was only so-so. It was pierced and drained by his Eight Spider Lances.


    In actuality, he had no idea of knowing that it was not that the whale''s defence was average, rather he place that he had choose to attack was where the Deep Sea Demonic Whale had been injured. Under normal situations, if other organisms tried to attack the Deep Sea Demonic Whale, before they even reached it, they would have already been reduced to powder under its fierce attacks. Tang San managed to reach the Deep Sea Demonic Whale only because he had the ability to teleport and his Invincible Golden Body.


    After the Eight Spider Lances'' second evolution, its sharpness had risen many times, and its penetrating power was many times stronger than what Tang San had himself believed, in addition to him happening to pierce into the weakest spot of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale, it barely allowed him to be able to penetrate its skin and absorb.


    Forget it, regardless, it''s enough to just be alive. The feeling of survival was really refreshing. Although his body was not in good shape, it was still better than being dead.


    Tang San was a smart person, he would not relentlessly pursue questions which had no way to obtain an answer for. After taking a deep breath, he began to cultivate. This breath immediately wrecked his body with pain like a sudden flood, causing him to almost immediately give up. But he gritted his teeth and continued. His mental energy was pretty hollow, but still barely enough for him to use. Before cultivating, he carefully inspected his own body.


    He discovered, when he was absorbing strength from the Deep Sea Demonic Whale, he had overdone it which resulted in his body becoming all swelled up. And at this point in time, although his body had returned to normal, the energy he had swallowed was unabated, being forcefully compressed by his own body without even a shred of it leaking out.


    No wonder it was so painful, thought Tang San as he bitterly smiled on the inside. At that point in time he had only intended to hurt the Deep Sea Demonic Whale as much as he could. Who would have imagined that he would end up like this. If he knew he would survive then he should have absorbed less back then.


    Absorbing energy did not mean that it could be used directly by him. That was impossible. In the past, Tang San had also killed with the Eight Spider Lances, he had also felt the absorption from it before.


    The energy absorbed from people also varied, different people or spirit beasts all gave him a different absorbed energy. When compared to the Spiritual Power within himself, this absorbed energy felt crude and impure. Normally, Tang San would use his Mysterious Heaven Skill to purify these energies, releasing the impurities directly in the next attacks, leaving only a little purified energy to bolster his body and Spirit Power. Even so, the boost was very small.


    What could be easily resolved previously, however, was not applicable to Tang San presently. This was because what was usually absorbed in the past was energy transformed from his foe''s vitality. Compared to the energy in Tang San''s body, it was negligible. But now, the energy Tang San had absorbed originated from the Deep Sea Demonic Whale, a terrifying hundred thousand year spirit beast with all its vitality and strength. At that level, there wasn''t a single spot in its body that was devoid of huge spirit power.


    Thus, it resulted in the scenario by which the energy Tang San had absorbed in his body was greater than that of his own spirit power, suppressing his Mysterious Heaven skill such that it couldn''t initiate at all. Otherwise, the Mysterious Heaven skill would have assimilated this energy. After compression, the absorbed energy became seemingly solid, clogged in Tang San''s meridian. It was fortunate that blood could still barely flow, or else Tang San would never regain consciousness.


    Realising the predicament of his body, Tang San couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. What could he actually do? The suppressed Mysterious Heaven skill could not circulate at all, forget about cultivation, he could not even expel the energy out of his body. Currently, his body was like an inflated balloon. If a perforation appeared, not only would the energy be discharged, but also his blood and lifeforce.


    Sitting silently in the seawater, Tang San gradually recovered his mental strength. Just as his was pondering, his right arm gave off a warm feeling, and a stream of telepathy surfaced in his mind.


    Xiao Wu''s soul remained within the hundred thousand year spirit ring and spirit bone, and could not communicate directly with Tang San. Only when fused with her physical body could she temporarily converse normally with tang San. Still, she was presently a part of Tang san''s body, thus could clearly feel his body''s condition. Although it was not truly an interaction, she could still transmit a vague thought.


    With Tang San awake, Xiao Wu''s soul sleeping within Tang San''s spirit ring and spirit bone also regained consciousness. Having felt the situation Tang San''s body was in, she was greatly shocked as well, yet more of it was excitement. After all, Tang San was still alive, and her soul still existed. This made Xiao Wu''s will active, and through the spirit bone she possessed, she conveyed her thoughts to Tang San.


    Sensing the will arising from his right arm, Tang San''s heart leapt. Given his intelligence, he immediately understood Xiao Wu''s intention.


    "That won''t do," Tang San replied immediately. "It''s too risky to direct this crude and solid spirit energy into your spirit bone. Any mishaps and it will affect and your soul."


    Xiao Wu''s intention was simple. Since Tang San''s body could not expel the energy, the only alternative was to store it in an appropriate location, leaving a small amount in his body. As such, he could utilise his own spirit power to gradually purify this impure spirit energy, and resolve his crisis.


    "You say I''m stupid?" Tang San felt Xiao Wu''s second message. He realised immediately, however, and a flash of hope appeared in his eyes. "Right! I cannot direct the energy into your spirit bone, but I have other spirit bones!"


    There were four pieces of spirit bones in Tang San''s body: wisdom skull, hundred thousand year Blue Silver Emperor Right Leg Bone, hundred thousand year Xiao Wu''s right leg bone, and the eight spider lances on his back.


    With a simple analysis, Tang San knew where to temporarily store the impure energy. Xiao Wu''s spirit bone was out, Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone harboured a sliver of his mother''s spirit power, he naturally would not risk it. As for the wisdom skull, it was located in his head, if the energy leaked and penetrated the brain, he might not die, but would certainly become an idiot. After the simple comparison, the only place to fulfil this mission was the eight spider lances on his back.


    Turning his mental strength to his back, Tang San found out that the eight spider lances which were extensively damaged, had regenerated. This was not only Blue Silver Emperor''s ability, but also a trait of the eight spider lances itself. Spirit bones, as long as it wasn''t thoroughly destroyed, when damaged, it will regenerate. Of course, its recovery depended on the supply of spirit energy from the spirit master.


    The eight spider lances definitely required a significant amount of energy to regenerate. Usually, it would result in a period of weakness for Tang San, but not now at all. The amount of energy in him was worrying. Eight spider lances had finished its recovery, but the amount of energy in Tang San was still unbelievable.


    Tang San had always been meticulous in his tasks. Having figured out the method, he did not begin cultivating immediately, but rather carefully channeled his mental energy to activate the Vast Sea Shroud between his eyebrows, releasing its Vast Sea Barrier.


    Blue light enveloped him, looking from outside, Tang San''s body suddenly disappeared from the beach, not even seawater could touch him. However, after using the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, Tang San became aware of a problem. The Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud that used to be lustrous had become exceptionally dull. While it could still maintain the effect of the Vast Sea Barrier, he could not feel the mysterious energy that made his soul shudder.


    Was the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud weakened? Or rather, the energy within it had fallen. This meant��


    Tang San thought of a possibility, seeing that faint layer of blue light. His heart leapt. Could the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud have saved his life? A moment later, he dismissed the possibility. Although the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud was good, how could it compare to the Deep Sea Demonic Whale. Furthermore, without his control, how could the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud utilise its powers?


    Not giving the matter a further thought, Tang San began his cultivation.


    To begin with, Tang San cautiously released his eight spider lances. It was an absolutely painful process. Even a minor movement would result in intense pain, not to mention that he was releasing his spirit bone. As the eight spider lances extended from his back, Tang San nearly fainted. Unable to bear with the excruciating pain, he gritted his teeth, enduring with raw will.


    Sweat poured like rain, and his utterly tattered shirt was drenched. The intense pain was akin to him being roasted over flames. The bloated spirit power in his body was disturbed as a result of his movement, and his meridians experienced the pain of spirit power threatening to burst.


    Just releasing the eight spider lances took his an hour, by then the torn clothes on Tang San were totally soaked, not by seawater, but his sweat.


    Gritting his teeth, Tang San''s eyes shone with resilience. He was aware that the longer he remained in this situation, the more disadvantageous to his body it would be. He had to resolve this quick.


    The eight spider lances extended fully and horizontally behind his back. Tang San began trying, bit by bit, sending the impure spirit power towards the eight spider lances on his back.


    Compared to the earlier process, this was even more painful. It was akin to there being a piece of metal within the meridians. Currently, he was trying to move that piece of metal. The sensation of having a metal fragment gnaw on one''s meridians needs no further explanation.


    Time passed second by second. Tang San''s consciousness was already becoming fuzzy. Excruciating pain also made his entire body numb, moreover his body was severely overtaxed to begin with. He could not bear with this for much longer.


    What he was going through, even a titled douluo would not be able to stand it. This showed Tang San''s perseverance, and his body that had been enhanced by two immortal herbs, Blue Silver Emperor; Xiao Wu''s spirit bone, and the waterfall training. Even in this excruciatingly painful process, his body did not break apart, but held on.


    With the entry of energy, each of the eight spider lances gradually straightened, and its red colour became mixed with blue. The blue colour naturally stemmed from the Deep Sea Demonic Whale''s energy.


    When the final spider lance was bloated with impure energy, Tang San could hang on no further, and his body collapsed. He had tolerated the debilitating and gut wrenching pain for too long.


    With this collapse, Tang San slipped into coma for three whole days. Without food and water for such a long duration, only a strong body like his could endure.


    When he next regained consciousness, he realised the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud enveloping his body had disappeared. Also, he was no longer on the beach, but a rundown bed.


    His lips were cracked, and he could not open his eyes due to exhaustion. In his groggy state, he could hear a conversation.


    "Brother, heed your elder brother''s words. That person must have been attacked by a spirit beast while out at sea, thus the reason for the state of his body. What point is there in saving him? If Purple Pearl''s men learn of this, we might even get into trouble. In my opinion, why not we take his pretty belt and pouch, then throw him back to the beach. He can be left for dead."


    "Brother, how can you say this? This is a human life!


    "Good, good, very good, you just continue being the spineless person you are. I am going to go drink. But you be careful, don''t let the purple pearl people find out."


    The cool and bright voice impatiently said: "I got it already, you can just go."


    And so their conversation ended, accompanied only by the sound of footsteps, leaving only one person left in the room.


    Listening to these voices, Tang San gradually woke up, he only felt that his eyelids were still heavy, although he was already awake, he found it hard to keep both his eyes open. Ever since he had arrived in this world, this was the first time he found himself in this situation. The feeling of weakness was not something nice.


    Tang San understood, the reason he was so weak, was firstly because he had not eaten or drank anything for many days, another was that when he had excessively drained using the Eight Spider Lances, his energy, mental consumption was too great and the bodily pain was just too intense for him to bear. As such even his perverse constitution was not enough to bear this much torture.


    His physical weakness resulted in him not being able to do anything although his consciousness had returned, his mental power was just as weak as his body, that day''s exhaustion was just too great and the pain that he endured was just too great, it was an indescribable suffering, even when he thought about it now, he was still fearful, if he had to do it all over again, he was unsure if he would be able to.


    Currently, his body''s weakness is at a frightening degree, there was not any mental energy he could use let alone his spiritual energy, he could only quietly lay here, and allow his body to slowly recover.


    It was at this moment, Tang San felt a strong arm under his neck. With some force, the arm lifted his back up slightly, soon after, there were two extra pillows behind him propping him up.


    "I take it that you are awake. It is really hard to imagine what actually caused your current condition. In such a state of weakness yet still alive. If I am not wrong, you should have not have eaten in about ten days or so. Your body was also heavily injured. Even my medical skills are insufficient to determine what has happened. Since you are awake, let me feed you some things, afterwards i will give you some medicine to help you recover more quickly. Hopefully your strong life force will help pull you through. Because, I hope the people I rescue live."


    He knows I am awake? Tang San was inwardly surprised. But from the other party''s speech, he could tell that the person was extremely caring.


    A warm object approached his mouth, Tang San did his best to open his mouth, and a spoonful of warm gruel entered his mouth, this spoonful was just right, and not at all too much.


    Barely, he was able to swallow it. Tang San could clearly feel a warm feeling pass down through his esophagus into his stomach and then spread throughout his body. His originally extremely weak body, through this warm spoonful of gruel, instantly felt much better. Every single meridian in his body felt as if they were awakened by this warmth.


    After eating a bowl of gruel, although Tang San desired for more, this person did not feed him.


    "You have not eaten in a long time, so you should not eat too much immediately. Or else, there would be detrimental effects on the body. This much is enough for now. Let me feed you some mild medicine, it might taste bad, but you must still eat it, it is good for your body."


    The warm spoon once again approached his mouth, this time filled with a thick medicine''s smell, after taking a spoonful, Tang San felt completely at ease. Given his knowledge towards medicine, even if he was in this state, he was still able to determine what exactly was inside this medicine that was prepared. Just as the person said, this was an extremely mild medicine, and is extremely beneficial to his recovery.


    After finishing his medicine, Tang San gradually became at ease, and his body was warm, ever since that day''s exchange with the Deep Sea Demonic Whale, this was the first time he felt so comfortable, under this warm embrace, he fell asleep.


    When Tang San once again realised he was awake, his bodily condition had greatly improved. His mental energy had recovered about twenty percent, and his physical condition had improved slightly. After excessive use, his Blue Silver Emperor Right Leg Spirit Bone''s effect had greatly weakened. But after consuming some food and medicine, his weakened body recovered its luster, this time when he woke up, he could feel his more energy in his body, and only the meridians attached to the Eight Spider Lances on his back were in pain, other parts of him no longer felt as much pain, this time at least it was bearable.


    Lightly breathing, his mental energy fused with his Mysterious Heaven Technique, allowing him to once again see his body''s condition.


    The amount of energy the Eight Spier Lances could accommodate was much more than he had initially thought, that day, when he had put all the absorbed energy he could into the Eight Spider Lance, all the way until he had fainted, the lances had only reached about sixty percent in capacity. As such Tang San''s condition was much better as the absorbed energy was no longer more than the capacity of his Mysterious Heaven Skill.


    Of course, this was only if his Mysterious Heaven Skill was in perfect condition, in actuality, along with his weakened physical state, the Mysterious Heaven Skill was also significantly weakened, all this needed time to recover. But at the very least he was now on the path to recovery.


    Carefully, he activated his Mysterious Heaven Skill, at a pace less than one tenth of his original pace, ignoring all of the absorbed energy he only circulated his Mysterious Heaven Skill''s qi.


    Tang San certainly was not an impatient person, furthermore he was also an extremely clever person. In his current situation, it could be said that none of the most critical issues had been dealt with. As such, he could not excessively worry and rush, else the effects on him would be detrimental.


    What felt like one cycle''s worth of practice used two wholes hours of work, but in this one day, he managed to regain control of his whole body. The Mysterious Heaven Skill too began to reoccupy most of his body.


    Tang San did not rush to digest the different energy he absorbed, rather he focused on using his Mysterious Heaven Skill and his Blue Silver Emperor Right Leg Spirit Bone to recover his meridians.


    Actually, even after experience immense pressure, not a single one of his meridians burst, if they had he would have been screwed. Still, his meridians all had signs of experiencing significant trauma. Under the effects of both the Mysterious Heaven Skill and Blue Silver Emperor Right Leg Spirit bone, Tang San''s meridians started to recover their flexibility and toughness.


    Only after completely mending his meridians, did Tang San once more go into slumber. His mental power was still far from being fully recovered. And sleeping happened to be his best method of recovering mental power at the moment.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sounds of footsteps woke Tang San up, he had already recovered a good amount of his perception.


    "Already awake? You are recovering at a really frightening pace, you should be a pretty strong Spirit Master. I have no idea what your spirit must be, such that you can have such an astounding life force and vitality. Compared to yesterday, your condition has already significantly improved. If you can, please open your eyes for me."


    Slowly his eyes opened, initially, his eyesight was still slightly blurry, but with Tang San''s Purple Demon Eyes, in an instant his vision recovered.


    He realised that he had been lying in a small wooden hut, the hut was not too big, only a few square meters wide. There was also barely any furniture in the hut, making it feel like it belonged to a simple fisherman living near the coast. In front of his bed stood an average looking youth. Although he looked simple, Tang San felt he was nothing but simple. Because, his face was completely calm, with not an ounce of emotion showing. He seemed slightly older than Tang San himself, calming watching Tang San, just like his expression his voice had no fluctuation in emotion.


    "Thank you for saving my life." After not speaking for many days, Tang San''s voice sounded hoarse.


    The youth took note of Tang San''s eyes, revealing a sliver of surprise, "Seeing your pupils, your body must have recovered even faster than I had predicted. Even the most powerful Aquatic Spirit is probably no match for your resilience."


    Tang San bitterly smiled as he said: "No, actually my body is far from recovered. Only I practice a special eye technique, as such my eyes seem more energetic than a normal person''s. May I know the name of this benefactor?"


    The youth indifferently said: " I am Ji Xiang. You can call me this, I am no benefactor, you saved yourself. Without your own recovery power, even if I was a better doctor, I would have no way to help you. Whatsmore, your condition is something I have never seen before, even if I wanted to help you, I wouldn''t know where to start from."


    Tang San smilingly said: "You are a good person. Regardless, you are the person who brought me back here. I owe you a life."


    Ji Xiang indifferently smiled, saying: "Many people owe me a life. You are not the first, probably also not the last. Enough, since you just woke up, you should not speak too much, let me bring you some food."


    It was porridge one again, but significantly thicker than before, this time Ji Xiang did not restrict the amount Tang San ate, in addition to some fish floss, Tang San voraciously ate three bowl before stopping.


    Only after finishing did Tang San realise, that he was already in a fresh set of clothes, although there were a few patches, the clothes were very clean.


    "Ji Xiang, can you give me my belt and pouch?"


    Hearing Tang San say these, Ji Xiang forehead let out a faint sense of disdain, but without comments, he pulled out a cloth bag from the side of a desk, taking out the Twenty Four Moonlight Bridges and the Wishful Treasures Purse.


    Tang San knows that he may have misunderstood his intentions, without explaining, after receiving the two spirit tools, he forcefully drew some Spirit Power, reaching into the Wishful Hundred Treasures Purse, he pulled out a Dragon Zoysia Leaf.


    Seeing Tang San take out that curly green leaf, Ji Xiang somewhat taken aback asked, "That is the Dragon Zoysia Leaf? You are going to eat it?"


    Tang San nodded his head, "The conditions here are not suitable for preparing medicine, so I can only eat it like this." After bringing the leaf to his mouth, he chewed and swallowed it. This herb was exceptionally good at strengthening foundations, and was extremely good for his condition.


    The disdain on Ji Xiang''s face is long gone, he understood that the reason Tang San wanted his spirit tools back was not because he was afraid Ji Xiang took his stuff, rather because he wanted to eat the Dragon Zoysia Leaf to recover his body. "It would appear you do not need me to concoct your medicines for you. Do you know about medicine?"


    Tang San nodded his head saying: "I have some knowledge in medicine, but I am more well versed in poison. I cannot be considered good at medicine."


    "Oh, you should rest." Ji Xiang nodded towards Tang San, not waiting for his reply, he turned around and left.


    Seeing his back, Tang San had a weird feeling, Tang San had a good impression on this youth, but from his gaze and expression, he could guess that his personality was definitely due to some incident in the past. But he should be a very pure person, if not he would not have so easily revealed his emotions on his face.


    Dropping this, he once again focused on recovering his strength. As he wondered how the others were doing, he felt an anxiousness creep over him. Quickly he took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions. Sitting cross legged, he resumed his cultivation.


    After repairing his meridians which he roused previously, his physical condition had indeed improved significantly, at this point in time cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Skill would no longer be as difficult as before.


    During the cultivation process, each time the Mysterious Heaven Skill circulated, his physical condition would improve, and the absorbed energy would be partially digested, filtered through the Mysterious Heaven Skill, Tang San would assimilate the absorbed energy into the Mysterious Heaven Skill, while the impurities would be expelled through his breathing.


    At the start, it was like the dripping of water into a bucket, an extremely slow process. The energy coming from the Deep Sea Demonic Whale was not something that could be so easily absorbed. But as time passed, Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Energy became more and more vigorous and the absorbed energy supply became smaller and smaller, as the cultivation progressed, the process became smoother and smoother.


    This time for cultivation, Tang San used a total of three whole days, during which Ji Xiang visited several times, each time seeing him cultivating thus leaving him alone.


    Three days later, Tang San once again opened his eyes, the weakness in his eyes completely vanished, replaced with vigor.


    Using three whole days, Tang San finally managed to rid his body of the amalgamate of absorbed energy, clearing out the impediments in his meridians. What surprised him was that the size of his meridians nearly doubled and his Spirit Power greatly increased. Originally he was at the sixty-sixth rank, now he was already at the sixty-seventh rank nearing the boundary of the sixty-eighth rank. According to his calculations, once he manage to assimilate all the absorbed energy in the Eight Spider Lances, he should be able to break through to the sixty-eighth rank.


    The reason he had been able to so quickly jump two ranks was not only because he disregarded everything and drained energy from the Deep Sea Demonic whale, it was also the pressure Tang San faced from the Deep Sea Demonic Whale which helped to stimulate his own potential. Grandmaster once mentioned, on the verge of life and death was where Spirit Masters had the best opportunity to power up. Of course one had to pass the crisis otherwise it would be for naught.


    This saying also meant that in order to obtain the largest benefit, the risks were also the largest. Tang San somehow managing to barely survive was a blessing in disguise, after the sixtieth rank, jumping up a rank requires an extremely large amount of Spirit Power. This experience should have at least saved him a year''s worth of struggles.


    However, if given the choice, Tang San would certainly not want to do this again. He did not believe that he would be so lucky as to survive another encounter with something as horrifying as the Deep Sea Demonic Whale.


    Lightly getting off the bed, although he had not had any physical activity in awhile, he had been cultivating his whole body, so although he was slightly dizzy, the feeling he felt the most was his hunger.


    Inside his Twenty-four Moonlight Bridges there was quite a lot of food, without bothering about others, he sat by the desk in the hut and started to replenish the nutrients he lost. After his body recovered, the next step for him was to come up with a plan to find his companions.

 212 Divine Doctor Pays His Respects To Master

    After eating, Tang San stretched before walking out the wood cabin.


    Just as he exited the cabin, he could see fifty six people walking in his direction. These people all seemed fairly tall, their garments all adorned purple, with somewhat fierce expressions, two of them even had bloodstains on their clothes.


    "Kid, who are you? Where is doctor Ji Xiang?" Very quickly they had arrived nearby, one of the tall men fiercely staring at Tang San,sizing him up.


    After leaving the log cabin, Tang San realised that the cabin was located not far from the beach, and it also happened to be the only log cabin here. Ahead of it was a beach, whereas behind it was a large forest. Except that it was currently late autumn so the green in the woods had mostly faded.


    "Doctor Ji Xiang is not in." Seeing these people, he was once again reminded of the conversation Dr. Ji Xiang had with another person the time he first woke up, resulting in the words Purple Pearl arising in Tang San''s mind. Could it be, this is actually the Purple Pearl Island Haider spoke of? He had actually unexpectedly arrived at the pirate''s nest.


    However, at the moment Tang San had already practically fully recovered, protecting himself would definitely not be a problem. Compared to the Deep Sea Demonic Whale, how could these pirates even be worth considering.


    "Not in? Where did he go?" That burly pirate fiercely stared at Tang San revealing his impatience.


    Tang San shook his head, saying: "I too have no idea." Although he was currently wearing the coarse cotton shirt, his handsome face was partially obscured by his grown out beard, but his elegant disposition was something that could not be hidden.


    The pirate carefully looked at Tang San before clearing his throat. "Brat, where are you from? Are you a spy?" While saying so, he extended his arm to grab Tang San''s collar.


    At this point, a cold voice could be heard, "If you want me to save your friend then stay your hand."


    The pirate somewhat skillfully stopped his hand just in front of Tang San''s chest. Turning around, he saw Ji Xiang walking over while holding a small fishing basket.


    Ji Xiang was shorter than Tang San, but had really wide shoulders, coldly his gaze swept past those pirates, indifferently he said: "Bring the injured person forward. You come help assist me." This last sentence was directed towards Tang San.


    Help assist him? Tang San did not refuse, he was smart so he could immediately tell that Ji Xiang did this to help him establish a legitimate identity. Although he didn''t need to, he still walked in.


    The other''s pirate''s wound looked scarier, with the hilt of a dagger sticking out his right chest. Fortunately, at least it did not penetrate through the whole body.


    Ji Xiang simple washed his wounds before walking towards the pirate with the thigh wound. Pulling out a wooden box from below the bed, he opened it and handed it it Tang San.


    "Whatever I ask for, you just hand it to me."


    Tang San nodded his head.


    In Ji Xiang''s hands was a bundle of cloth, opening it revealed a variety of acupuncture needles. His fingers were very long and at the same time very stable. Consecutively piercing seven acupuncture needles into the thigh of the pirate.


    Tang San could tell that Ji Xiang was currently stemming the blood flow to this pirate''s leg. Although Tang San did not recognise those acupuncture points, he could see the points all correctly help to stem the bloodflow. After completing this, he carefully loosened the rope tightly bound to that pirate''s thigh.


    With a pssht sound, some fresh blood spurted out from the wound, of the seven acupuncture needles Ji Xiang inserted, three had been shot back out.


    Ji Xiang''s expression changed. He understood that this person''s thigh had been bound for too long, and the blood pressure had become too high. Under these circumstances, he wanted to re-tie the rope and re-insert the acupuncture needles after the blood pressure had been released. However, a long arm found its way over, only seeing a flash, that hand hand already tapped a few acupuncture points on the pirate''s thigh. The blood flowing out of the wound instantly ceasing.


    Ji Xiang''s eyes widened, turning his head to look at Tang San, Tang San just smilingly nodded at him.


    Ji Xiang''s following treatment procedure let tang San broaden his horizons. He used slender hair-like needles to suture the cut artery, then joining the muscle and skin together as well, each stitch extremely precise. Which can only be described as having a godly technique.


    Tang San could tell, that small needle was Ji Xian''s Spirit Tool, however, he had not the slightest bit of Spirit Power.


    Innate zero Spirit Power, trash amongst trash. No matter the spirit tool, a person with zero innate Spirit Power was someone who could never increase his Spirit Power through cultivation. No wonder his expression was so dull, zero Innate Spirit power and his Innate Full Spirit Power were two extremes, when he was young, he definitely was looked down upon.


    However, Ji Xiang''s medical skills was the most superb Tang San had seen since he came to this world. The other pirate''s treatment was even more of an eye-opener for Tang San. Ji Xiang operated on him, structuring his lungs in one go, taking only two hours for the entire procedure.


    After the surgery was complete, Ji Xiang revealed a satisfied expression. As if treating people was his favourite thing to do.


    The originally haughty pirates standing by the side, did not even dare to act proud, their gaze towards Ji Xiang and Tang San now was one filled with respect. Even the pirate who previously wanted to act against Tang San not had a look of gratitude on his face.


    After the surgery was complete, Ji Xiang stood up and said a few words to those pirates: "For the one with the leg injury, you can carry him away. However, the other one will have to stay here for observation. After operating his chest, it is easy for it to be infected, I still need to mix some medicine for him." His operation today was much more relaxing that usual, because of Tang San. Tang San stopping the blood flow with his acupuncture techniques had allowed him to work without having to use his acupuncture needles further, saving him time and effort.


    "Dr. Ji Xiang, thank you for saving my younger brother." The burly pirate fell on his knees with a thud, heavily kowtowing thrice to Ji Xiang. Apparently, the one stabbed in the chest was his younger brother.


    Ji Xiang did not did not hold back, "If you want to thank me, then the next time you come back, help me gather some medicinal herbs."


    "Definitely, definitely." The burly pirate stood up, no longer having that fierce attitude towards Tang San. "Brother, I apologise for what happened earlier. My younger brother was injured and I was impatient. Next time if we have the chance, let me treat you to a drink."


    Tang San was momentarily stunned, the impression left on him by Haider''s gang was not good, but this pirate''s actions was surprisingly forthright instead.


    After they all already left, Ji Xiang was silently tidying up the room while chatting with Tang San: "You should have been able to tell that they were pirates. But pirates are still human, also not all of them are vile people. This is also the reason I am willing to stay behind here."


    Tang San replied: "Is this Purple Pearl Island?"


    Ji Xiang nodded. "You know about the Purple Pearl?''


    Tang San bitterly smiled, saying: "My companions and I ended up falling into the ocean due to the Purple Pearl pirates. If not for you saving me, I would probably already be dead."


    Hearing Tang San''s words, Ji Xiang slowly straightened his back, seeing Tang San''s expression turn strange he asked, "That should mean you were an aristocrat? The Purple Pearl only targets aristocrats, normal fishermen only have to pay a small sea tax and they would be fine."


    Tang San smilingly said: "It is as you said, pirates are not all bad people, could it be aristocrats are all bad people?"


    Ji Xiang was stunned, looking at Tang San, he could not come up with a way to reply him.


    Tang San turned around and looked outside, "In this world, the victors are king, while the losers are bandits. The difference between good people and bad ones is also the same. Can you update me on the situation here?"


    Ji Xiang no longer tidied up the room, instead he walk to Tang San''s back, for some unknown reason he felt that there was a strange charm coming from this revived person. An irresistible charm, every word that he said seemed to follow a unique melody.


    "Perhaps you are right, there may be good people amongst the aristocrats. These years, the purple pearl have been robbing from the rich and giving to the poor. While struggling to survive, they also share the wealth they stone with the vast majority of poor fishing villages. This is the reason I choose to stay behind. I am the Purple Pearl Pirate group''s only doctor."


    Tang San turned around, looking at Ji Xiang up close. Without continuing on the previous conversation, he asked: "Are you willing to learn the technique I used to stop his blood flow?"


    Ji Xiang was briefly stunned, his calm demeanor suddenly become dim, "I cannot learn it, your method requires spirit power, if I had spirit power, even just using my needles, I can do the same thing to stem the blood flow."


    Tang San lightly smiled, saying something that made Ji Xiang unable to keep his calm, "What if I can allow you to have Spirit Power?"


    "Wha-what did you say?" the shocked Ji Xiang stared at Tang San, even if he was a calm person, he was after all just a seventeen year old youth. Since the time he was a child, because of the fact that he had no Spirit Power, he had to experience a lot of pain and grievances. Oh how he longed to have Spirit Power! Even though he had medical skills others could not even hope to attain, he very clearly knew that if he had Spirit Power, he would once more be able to make a breakthrough in his medical skills. Whatsmore, the fact that having Spirit Power was something he had been dreaming off since he was a child.


    Tang San said: "I have a special cultivation technique, although it may not completely be suited for you. At the very least, I believe that it will allow you to become a Spirit Master."


    Although Ji Xing is considerably more mature than others the same age, but after hearing Tang San''s words, he was unable to contain his excitement. This calm eyes letting out a hint of longing.


    Tang San said after pondering: "I can teach you that acupuncture technique as repayment for saving my life. However, the cultivation technique belongs to the Tang Sect. I don''t have the right to privately teach it to you. Ji Xiang, are you willing to accept me as your master?"


    Ji Xiang was stunned once more, take him as teacher? Tang San''s words were very straightforward, in Tang San''s eyes also did not have any hint of ulterior motive. After hesitating for a while, he asked: "If you are really able to make me a Spirit Master, I agree. Only, I am already seventeen, can I really become a Spirit Master?" regardless, this was perhaps his only chance at becoming a Spirit Master in this life.


    Tang San calmly smiled, "I am eighty percent sure, are you willing to give it a try?"


    Ji Xiang took a deep breath before falling to his knees in front of Tang San, forcefully, he kowtowed thrice, "Master." He did not want to give up this opportunity, although he knew that after taking Tang San as master. From now on he would have to follow his instructions. However if he gave up on this chance, then he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    After accepting Ji Xiang''s kowtows, he helped him up from the floor. "Admittedly you are slightly old, but if you were to work hard, you will still become accomplished. Here swallow this."


    Reaching into his Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, he withdrew a completely golden ginseng and gave it to Ji Xiang. As a doctor, Ji Xiang naturally recognized it, surprised he said. "Ten Thousand Year Old Emperor Ginseng?"


    Tang San nodded his head, saying: "Time is pressing, and I have other things I need to do, so I don''t have the time to refine this into a pill. Let me help you prepare a strong cultivation base, alongside its strengthening qualities, it will help you cultivate in the future with half the effort and double the results."


    At this point, Ji Xiang no longer doubted Tang San''s words. The Ten Thousand Year Old Emperor Ginseng was not something that people were able to so easily take out. It was a priceless treasure!


    In Tang San''s eyes, the value of the Ten Thousand Year Old Emperor Ginseng was limited, and had practically no use for him. Compared to the Blood Crystal Dragon Ginseng and the Ten Thousand Year Old Ninth Grade Ginseng King, this Ten Thousand Year Old Emperor Ginseng was far too inferior. But for someone like Ji Xiang, it was perfectly suitable for him.


    Ji Xiang ate it extremely carefully, using his nails he punctured the surface of the ginseng, then gently sucking it from that hole. Quickly, all that remained of the Ten Thousand Year Old Emperor Ginseng was its exterior husk, the essence inside all absorbed into Ji Xiang. Ji Xiang carefully put away the surplus husk, after all it could still be refined into many valuable medicines.


    "Sit." Tang San pressed down Ji Xiang''s shoulder. Although the Ten Thousand Year Old Emperor Ginseng was not a divine herb, it was still not something normal people could absorb. Normal people after eating it would not be over nourished and their blood vessels would burst killing them. Of course, Ji Xiang did not think that Tang San was after his life, afterall who would use this kind of priceless herb to kill a simple doctor like himself.


    In the time it took for him to sit down, Ji Xiang''s face already turned completely red, clearly the Ten Thousand Year Old Emperor Ginseng''s effects were horrifying.


    Similarly, Tang San sat cross-legged behind Ji Xiang, "Defend the dantian. Try to feel the spirit power I am channeling in your body, remember the path it takes."


    While saying that, he pressed both his palms on Ji Xiang''s back, Ji Xiang could feel a clear energy current flooding into his body. The Ten Thousand Year Old Emperor Ginseng''s extremely hot sensation immediately felt more affable.


    Under the guidance of Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Skill. The Ten Thousand Year Old Emperor Ginseng''s essence was completely absorbed, and was circulating along with the Mysterious Heaven Skill.


    A drop of water shall be returned with a gushing spring. As gratitude for saving his life, Tang San had already decided to take Ji Xiang as his disciple, truly he had no other motive. Only wishing to repay his debt of having his life saved. He was ready to teach his Mysterious Heaven Skill for the first time. If not for this reason, he would not have needed to have Ji Xiang take him as his master. Tang Sect teachings could never be leaked out, that was an ideal long since ingrained in Tang San''s heart.


    As such, Tang San currently helping Ji Xiang circulate his qi was not for something as simple as helping him absorb the medicinal properties of the herb. He actually had three objectives, the first was to help him absorb the medicine, and help him solidify his cultivation. The second was to allow Ji Xiang to feel the Mysterious Heaven Skill''s circulation path, then let him practice according to this method. The third point was to draw support from the medicine to help Ji Xiang clear his eight extraordinary meridians. This way, he could alleviate the detriments for starting his cultivation at such an age.


    As a person practiced in the field of medicine, when he felt his first meridian clear, he understood Tang San''s intention. After all even with the help of the Ten Thousand Year Old Emperor Ginseng, to clear the meridians of someone else also required large amounts of Spirit Power. When Tang San was helping him clear his meridians, Ji Xiang''s heart had finally truly accepted Tang San as a teacher.


    After the first meridian was opened, Ji Xiang felt the internal qi flowing within him grow significantly, the speed which Tang San circulated his Mysterious Heaven Skill also increasing. Just as he thought it was going to end, Tang San already started attacking the second meridian.


    Teacher''s Spirit Power was so powerful? Ji Xiang steadily guarded his heart, while he was memorising the route of circulation for the Mysterious Heaven Skill, he all the while was shocked. Although when he rescued Tang San, Tang San was dishevelled and dirty but he looked no more than twenty or so years old. This was also the reason he hesitated when Tang San wanted to take him as his disciple. To him, Tang San was at most a Spirit Elder, most likely just a Spirit Grandmaster. However, currently Tang San''s spirit power felt like the ocean waves, endlessly flowing. The Spirit Power never weakening the slightest, each circulation just right. Precisely within the acceptable amounts for his body. With regards to the control of Spirit Power, it was simply amazing. This refreshing Spirit Power flowing through his meridians gave him an inexplicable comfort.


    Time passed second by second, minute by minute. Tang San was surrounded by thick steam, his body had just recovered, so the huge expenditure of spirit power along with the precise control put a fairly huge strain on his body. But his eight meridians were long since cleared, so his Spirit Power recovery rate was much higher than normal Spirit Masters. Having just recently recovered, helping Ji Xiang clear his meridians was just like helping himself cultivate. His meridians were also being restored as he unceasingly circulated the Mysterious Heaven Skill.


    Finally, the last meridian was cleared. Tang San executed thirteen consecutive palm strikes on Ji Xiang''s back. A low but majestic voice resounded by Ji Xiang''s ears, "Don''t make any complaints and practice according to the path I showed you just now."


    Ji Xian indeed did not make any noise, the Ten Thousand Year Old Emperor Ginseng and the cleared meridians had an amplifying effect, allowing him to become completely able to control Spirit Power to start cultivating. That fleeting wonderful feeling made it such that even if he could give up now, he wouldn''t be willing to.


    Tang San too re-entered a state of cultivation. Having to recover the Spirit Power he had expended, also allowed him to start to clear the absorbed energy in the Eight Spider Lances before other complications could occur.


    A whole day passed like this, only on the morning of the second day, did moans from the bed startle the two of them awake.


    Tang San slowly opened his eyes, while Ji Xiang had already finished and gotten up, respectfully he stood beside Tang San, "Master." He definitely understood the amount of help Tang Sang gave him. At this point in time, he was able to clearly feel the world surrounding him feel different. Everything appearing more vibrant, his eyes clearer than ever before, the comfort within his body bringing to a never before level of euphoria.


    Tang San smilingly said: "Actually you are very talented. After I cleared your meridians, your training will be much easier. However, if you want to achieve greatness you still have to work hard. Even if you were more talented, if you don''t work hard you would never amount to much."


    "Understood." Ji Xiang honestly agreed.


    "He should need to change his medicine." Tang San pointed at the injured person, Ji Xiang hurriedly nodded, honestly speaking yesterday''s incident already made him forget about this person before him.


    After changing his medicine and feeding him some food. Ji Xiang went to prepare some food for Tang San and himself, the master disciple duo eating and chatting at the same time.


    "Master, what level of spirit master are you? The Purple Pearl Pirate Group has many Spirit Masters. But, the feeling you give off is very different from them." Ji Xiang completely lost his indifferent attitude towards Tang San leaving him only with respect and reverence.


    To be able to help someone with zero innate spirit power become a Spirit Master, such an amazing ability was something he at least had never heard of.


    Tang San smilingly said: "Eventually you will know. Why don''t you tell me about your current condition now instead. How does it feel? You memorised the circulating route right?"


    Ji Xiang nodded his head, saying: "I have remembered it, but no matter how i cultivate, my spirit power does not feel to have increased the slightest, is it because I have been cultivating for too short a period?"


    Tang San laughingly said: "It would be strange if you could feel your cultivation rise further. Did you not know that after reaching a certain level of cultivation Spirit Masters require a Spirit Ring before they can continue to cultivate?"


    Ji Xiang''s originally stable hand trembled and he fishing basket he held in his hands fell onto the table, "Yo-you are saying..."


    Tang San nodded his head, saying: "If after eating a Ten Thousand Year Old Emperor Ginseng, and after I helped you clear your eight meridians, it was still insufficient to help fill you up with Spirit Power then wouldn''t my effort yesterday be all for naught? Now you need to obtain your first Spirit Ring before you can continue to cultivate. If my guess is correct, your current Spirit Rank is at least of the fifteenth rank. Of course, you will need to obtain a Spirit Ring before it can manifest."


    Ji Xiang stared at Tang San a good long while before he spoke, "Master, you are too amazing. I had never heard of someone with innate zero spirit power being able to cultivate."


    Tang San bitterly smiled: "This technique is special, only people who have some innate spirit power or people who started when they are young are able to cultivate it. However, I don''t have that many Ten Thousand Year Old Emperor Ginsengs, so just treat yourself as an exceptional case."


    Ji Xiang spoke his heartfelt words: "Thank you, Master."


    Tang San hesitated before asking: "Ji Xiang, are you familiar with the Purple Pearl pirate group''s leader?"


    Ji Xiang nodded his head, saying: "I guess it can be considered familiar. I am the only doctor here and have treated many pirates before. So i could be said to be familiar with them. Master, do you want to see this Purple Pearl leader?"


    Tang San nodded his head, "This time when I came out to sea I was in a group of eight, however because we ran into a powerful Oceanic Spirit Beast we got separated. If it is possible, I am thinking of asking the Purple Pearl Pirate Group to help me search for them, I am willing to pay a high price. Consider it something like hiring them."


    Ji Xing thought for awhile before saying: "It should be possible. I will bring you to see them. However, it would be better if you first washed up."


    After a simple washing up, Tang San changed into one of his own white long gowns, combed his hair and shaved off his beard, revealing his original look which would even daze other males. Tang San''s appearance and disposition, was something the pirates here cannot compare to. In particular his calm elegant demeanor, made it hard for other to not feel inferior to him.


    Walking out of the wooden hut, Ji Xiang brought Tang San towards the interior of Purple Pearl Island. While walking Ji Xiang asked: "Master, Purple Pearl Island has over three thousand pirates, of which about one thousand five hundred of them have fighting capabilities, including about two hundred spirit masters, of which the strongest is the leader of the purple Pearl, a sixty eighth rank Spirit Emperor. They have about 40 boats in total, the largest ship the Purple Pearl can hold about five hundred pirates. It is the leader''s personal regiment and is quite famous in the waters here."


    After having fully recovered, Tang San was worried about the safety of his fellow companions, firstly, none of them could swim. In the vast ocean, given their strength as Spirit Masters, staying alive should not be a problem, but if they were to run into ocean Spirit Beats then they would be in trouble. Before they lost consciousness, he clearly remembered Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhu Qing was seriously injured. As for the rest of them, only fatty had some combat powers.


    Tang San had decided, after meeting the Purple Pearl Pirate Group''s leader, regardless of the price he had to pay, he needed their help. Over ten days had passed, all he could do was to pray that the others were safe.


    After passing through a dense forest, large houses appeared before him. From the look of things, this seemed to be a fairly large village. The houses were all made of wood. Surrounded by the dense wood, it was a very good choice of location to build. Typhoons were common near the seas so the trees made good cover, helping reduce the amount of force the village had to withstand.


    The entire village did not have any protective measures, but since Ji Xiang has already brought him here, it resulted in him being unable to not let out a puzzled mumble, "What is going on? What celebrations are going on? Normally only during the new years do the houses all hang out the purple lanterns."


    Only now did Tang San realise, by the doors of every single house were two purple lanterns, just that it was daytime and the lanterns were not lit yet.


    Regarding this, Tang San would not care, he only cared whether he was able to convince the Purple Pearl Pirates to help him search for his comrades.


    As the two of them prepared to enter the village, they were greeted by a burly pirate which happened to also be the one they had previously met. Upon seeing Ji Xiang and Tang San, he was pleasantly surprised and rushed forth to receive them.


    "Doctor Ji Xiang, how are you? Is my younger brother doing fine?"


    Ji Xiang replied: "He is fine, after using the medicine, there were no negative reactions, his condition is also stable. However, he still needs rest, in about two more days you should be able to go pick him up and bring him back home."


    The burly pirate heaved a sigh of relief as he said: "That''s good, I must really thank you, if not for you, I would have lost a younger brother, I really don''t know how I can thank you. Don''t worry, the medicines you want, I promise I will bring it back for you the next time I go out to sea. This time what did you come for?"


    Ji Xiang replied: "We are here to see the leader. Oh that''s right, why are all the purple lanterns out? What''s the joyous occasion today?


    The burly pirate smacked his forehead, smiling he said: "Ah my bad, I was busy with the matters regarding my younger brother yesterday that I forgot to tell you about today. Today is a joyous day for the leader! Tonight we will be holding a joyous celebration."


    Ji Xiang was stunned as his complexion turned strange, "Leader is going to get married? Who dares?"


    The burly pirate jumped as he hurriedly signaled for him to keep quiet, "Shhh, don''t let the leader hear what you said, or else it would be troublesome. It''s not getting married, it''s being married. Our leader..." saying till here, he suddenly awkwardly coughed, seeing people passing through not far away, he hurriedly said: "''ll go to divine doctor''s place to see my little brother, you will understand after you see the leader."


    After hearing Ji Xiang and the pirate''s conversation, Tang San could not help but furrow his brows, if the Purple Pearl Pirate Captain was going to get married, then would he still be willing to go help him rescue people?


    After walking into the village, all the way along the path, regardless of who it was almost all of them would come up to pay their greetings, showing that although Ji Xiang was young he clearly did not have a simple status in this Purple Pearl Pirate Group. And the people who received his kindness was not few.


    After walking to the center of the village, Ji Xiang pointed towards an extraordinarily tall wooden house: "That is the group leader''s residence."


    Tang San looked towards the direction Ji Xiang''s finger pointed at, in the next moment, he froze as he stopped his footsteps. Ji Xiang could clearly hear the sounds of crackling coming from behind him. As he turned around to look, he discovered that Tang San''s eyes both emitted a purple gold radiance, an intense killing aura also coalesced fully in the air three feet within him. The overbearing and tyrannical pressure almost made Ji Xiang collapse there, uncontrollably he walked a few steps back.


    Amazed, Ji Xiang followed the trajectory Tang San''s eyes were gazing in, seeing that inside the wooden hut, there were six people tied to poles, their appearances unclear but from how ruined their clothes were, they clearly were in bad shape.


    Ji Xiang could not clearly see, but Tang San could. These six people were precisely the missing comrades he was looking for. Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, Ma Hongjun and the last Bai Chenxiang, missing only Xiao Wu. The six of them were bound to large shackles on a wooden stake, their auras weak, and in terrible physical state.


    Seeing this, how could Tang San not get angry? A low roar emerged from Tang San''s mouth eventually reverberating to the heavens. The unrestricted tyrannical energy surging out from him, his clothes shatter in the back as the Eight Spider Lances burst forth.


    Jji Xiang felt that Tang San suddenly changed into a different person, over bearing, evil and murderous. Without asking he could guess that those six people bound were people related to master. Quickly he said, "Master, you-"


    The Eight Spider Lances stabbing into the ground, without waiting for Ji Xiang to finish his speech, Tang San had already rushed forward like a cannon, bringing that roar with him to the wooden hut.


    Hearing Tang San''s voice, the six people bundled to the stake raised their heads, their spirit partially restored a ray of hope appearing in their tears as they fell.


    With a flash of light, Tang San practically instantly arrived by their sides, the Eight Spider Lances fiercely stabbing into the chains shattering them causing the Shrek Five devils and Bai Chen Xiang to fall to the ground panting for breath.


    Tang San struck the wall in front of the house a single time, the strength of the strike shook the wall directly shattering it into pieces and sent them flying.


    From his roar till he destroyed the wall with his fist, only an extremely short time had passed, but Tang San''s anger had reached its limit, regardless of how much this Ji Xiang had praised the Purple Pearl Pirate Group, having injured his companions. They were definitely his enemy.


    Through the busted wall, Tang San saw another thing that only made his rage soar. Wearing a long purple gown, with a medium build was sitting back towards them, and in his embrace the constantly struggling person wearing the Wishful Eight Treasures Soft Armour, Xiao Wu.

 213 Scorching Hot Purple Pearl

    Abruptly seeing a purple robed person in the wooden house holding a struggling Xiao Wu, the raging fury in Tang San''s eyes became ice cold red light,


    "Die."


    Suddenly sweeping forward, the Eight Spider Lances on his back extended. Even though he didn''t release any spirit abilities, this moment his speed rose to the peak with his Blue Silver Emperor Right Leg Bone, directly charging at that purple figure.


    Not actually using spirit abilities was because Tang San was afraid of hurting Xiao Wu, but the fury in his heart was already at its limit. No matter what, he had to dismember this person who dared touch Xiao Wu.


    That purple robed person also reacted very quickly to the noise. At the same time as Tang San thrust forward, his body swiftly twisted like a swimming fish. With just one dodge, he brought Xiao Wu to slip five meters away, just evading Tang San''s thrust.


    But who was Tang San? In his extreme anger, his full potential was already roused. The bottom right Eight Spider Lance heavily whipped the ground, the lowest left stuck into the ground to act as support, making him spin a large circuit in midair, letting him once again reach the purple robed person without the slightest loss of momentum.


    The Eight Spider Lances thrust straight towards the opponent''s body. This time, Tang San was using his full strength, as fast as lightning.


    Even though that purple robed person was also a Spirit Master, in such a short time, Tang San basically didn''t give him the chance to react. The Eight Spider Lances were already in front of him.


    Facing a life or death crisis, that purple robed person did something that left Tang San a bit puzzled. He suddenly pushed, sending Xiao Wu''s body away to land on a bed to the side. Himself without enough time to dodge, he suddenly raised his right leg and kicked straight at Tang San''s chest, textbook forcing the enemy to save himself first.


    Unfortunately, even though his reactions were fast, it was still a bit lacking compared to Tang San. That kick seemed like it would force the enemy to guard, and it was moreover a very long leg, but unfortunately, Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances were even longer, how could that leg measure up to three meters?


    Just as at least four Eight Spider Lances were about to skewer that purple robed person''s body, Tang San also finally saw his appearance. With this one look at the counterpart, the red in his eyes couldn''t help dulling a bit, the attack also slowing by half a beat.


    Appearing in front of him wasn''t any boorish man or ferocious pirate, but rather a well proportioned woman. Seemingly twenty seven or eight, extremely beautiful, high nose, big eyes, short purple hair that looked neat and orderly, flourishing with heroic spirit. Right now a pair of beautiful purple eyes were looking at Tang San, filled with shock.


    Discovering the opponent was a woman, the grievance in Tang San''s heart was immediately alleviated a lot, and didn''t keep pursuing her. In a flash, he reached Xiao Wu''s side, he pulled her lovely body into his embrace with one hand, throwing out a robe from the Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, bundling her up.


    Xiao Wu''s soulless body originally seemed a bit flustered, and abruptly sensing Tang San''s aura, she couldn''t help uttering a moan, holding tightly to Tang San''s waist and refusing to let go, her chest heaving violently. Clearly she had suffered no small shock.


    Tang San temporarily let off the opponent, but the opponent had no intention of letting him off.


    As captain of the Purple Pearl pirate fleet, Purple Pearl could also be considered having moved unhindered through this part of the sea for more than a decade. Had she ever been in such a difficult situation? Having almost met her destiny at Tang San''s attack, this corgeous captain immediately grew furious.


    "Who? You dare act like this in my Purple Pearl pirate group?"


    From Purple Pearl''s angle, she could only see Tang San''s long blue hair, the hair hiding his face, and Tang San had lowered his head to look at Xiao Wu. Only those barbed, vicious Eight Spider Lances on his back secretly shocked captain Purple Pearl. Subconsciously she urged her spirit power, releasing her spirit.


    Sensing the fright Xiao Wu had endured, Tang San''s fury exploded once again. Thinking of his comrades being imprisoned outside, he slowly raised his head, his voice cold: "I''ve come to kill you. Not just you, I will not leave even a chicken or dog alive among your Purple Pearl pirates."


    When Purple Pearl saw Tang San raise his head, she also couldn''t help staring for a moment. In her eyes Tang San''s forehead was rounded, nose straight and jaw square, a handsome face filled with ice cold killing intent, purple golden light pulsing in a pair of blue eyes. But this aura brimming with killing intent had a somewhat graceful temperament, each movement seemed elegantly casual. Ever since she was born, this was the first time Purple Pearl had seen someone like this.


    Of course, Purple Pearl''s immunity to handsome men was also far stronger than ordinary women. Her sexual orientation originally wasn''t ordinary, or she wouldn''t have wanted to marry a woman.


    "I want to see just how you''ll destroy our Purple Pearl pirates. Get out of here." As she spoke, Purple Pearl retreated explosively, already dodging out of the wooden house. Tang San felt a burst of fright, he was afraid the opponent would take it out on the other Shrek five devils. Carrying Xiao Wu he also couldn''t easily use teleportation. Right foot stomping on the ground, he hurriedly chased after.


    Purple Pearl didn''t have any intent of troubling the Shrek five devils or Bai Chenxiang, she stopped at the end of the open space in front of the wooden house. By now, her spirit was already released, her body distorting slightly, her whole person seeming to soften, a deathly still aura filling her eyes, her skin covered with a layer of gray blue little scales.


    Serpent. Seeing her physical changes, Tang San''s first guessed that her spirit was certainly related to serpents. However, not common serpents, it should be a sea serpent spirit.


    Two yellow, two purple, two black, six ideal spirit rings appeared around Purple Pearl. Even though Tang San guessed that this Purple Pearl was a bit older than she seemed on the surface, from her spirit rings and the sixty eighth rank spirit power Ji Xiang mentioned, this woman''s strength really was out of the ordinary.


    But so what? Sea serpents were very poisonous? They were still snakes. Tang San''s figure flashed, handing over Xiao Wu to Ning Rongrong who was still collapsed on the ground, unable to sit up. With a flash, he was already in front of Purple Pearl. Textbook first catching the king to capture thieves. There were several thousand enemies here, and even more two hundred Spirit Masters. Relying on just his own strength it might not be possible to charge out. As long as he caught Purple Pearl, it would be a lot easier to open a way.


    In midair, Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor spirit abruptly burst out. Six spirit rings practically shot out from within him. Yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, red, the terrifying spirit ring colors made Purple Pearl''s heart tremble. The next instant, a circle of white light abruptly burst from Tang San.


    When confronting the enemy, Tang San would never hold back. As he approached, he released his Deathgod Domain.


    Ever since gaining some comprehension of the Deathgod Domain under Sword Douluo''s pressure, the might of this domain had also become even greater, mainly reflected in control. Within the its range, Tang San was now able to at will focus or scatter the effect of the Deathgod Domain. Now confronting only one opponent, he naturally condensed all his murderous spirit on Purple Pearl. Deathgod Assault instantly erupted.


    Purple Pearl only felt her whole body abruptly grow cold, an incomparable ice cold aura breaking into her mind like a sharp dagger, but this power was somehow incorporeal. As her body grew cold, fear welled up involuntarily, and she subconsciously retreated, fighting spirit diminishing. Deathgod Domain''s weakening effect instantly appeared, and moreover, along with the might of the Deathgod Domain growing stronger, the ice cold killing intent also made Purple Pearl''s body react a lot slower. Of her original strength, she actually couldn''t display more than seventy percent.


    Yellow green light appeared out of nowhere, taking the form of a great net in midair and enveloping the slowed Purple Pearl. Just as Purple Pearl wanted to take advantage of her spirits special nature to dodge, suddenly, sixteen strands of blue silver emperor rushed out of the ground, turning into a cage and rigidly containing her within. Under the large net, inside the cage, Purple Pearl was shocked to discover that she basically had no way to dodge, and forcibly blocking wasn''t her forte.


    Glittering golden light appeared on Tang San''s right arm. After the two great restraint abilities contained the opponent, the golden light of the Blue Silver Overlord Spear spread along his arm, directly touching Purple Pearl''s ample chest. And by now, the tremendous noise here had attracted large numbers of pirates to converge here.


    "Master, don''t."


    "Third brother, don''t kill her."


    Two voices echoed practically simultaneously, and Tang San''s Blue Silver Overlord Spear halted just in the deep ravine between Purple Pearl''s breasts, the spear sharp aura preventing Purple Pearl from even speaking.


    Indeed, Purple Pearl''s strength was indeed quite good. In the Spirit Emperor level she also counted as an expert. However, she had encountered Tang San, a man who dared skip levels to challenge Spirit Douluo.


    If it was in the sea, perhaps Purple Pearl could rely on the nature as sea Spirit Master to contend with Tang San, but here on land, even though their spirit power levels were similar, in strength and combat experience, how could Purple Pearl be Tang San''s opponent? Starting from the moment Tang San broke the wall with, her imposing manner was already completely at a disadvantage. And now was even more hopeless.


    The one shouting master was naturally Ju Xiang, rushing over with an anxious expression.


    A strand of Blue Silver Emperor floated up, twisting around Ji Xiang. Pulling him over next to him, the light in Tang San''s eyes radiated power, sweeping his gaze across the wantonly cursing pirates all around, coldly saying: "Whoever speaks rudely again, or takes one step forward, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The pirates immediately quieted down, looking at Tang San one by one, their gazes filled with anger.


    This was still the first time Ji Xiang had seen Tang San''s strength. Seeing Tang San''s six spirit rings, especially the red one, it was difficult to describe his shock. As far as he knew, even though Purple Pearl wasn''t completely overwhelming, she was still strongest on the island. Purple Pearl''s real age was thirty five, clearly a lot older than Tang San, but in just this short order, the powerful purple Pearl was already broken in the hands of his equally Spirit Emperor ranked master. Besides worry, Ji Xiang was also a bit proud.


    "Master, don''t attack, captain Purple Pearl isn''t a bad person."


    Ji Xiang anxiously said to Tang San.


    Tang San gazed at Ji Xiang, then again looking at his comrades,


    "These are the comrades I was looking for, she isn''t a bad person? Don''t tell me you didn''t see the circumstances of my friends just now? She, a woman, wants to take a wife? The one she wanted to marry is your master''s wife."


    "Third brother, don''t attack, he??s right, this captain isn''t bad." This time the voice didn''t come from Ji Xiang, but rather from the ground, just strenuously sitting up, Ma Hongjun.


    "Eh?"


    Tang San looked somewhat shocked at Ma Hongjun. Right now Xiao Wu was dully sitting there, besides Ma Hongjun, the others all seemed to be unconscious.


    Seven strands of Blue Silver Emperor stretched out simultaneously, each wrapping around one of the seven, bringing them over to his side.


    "Fatty, what''s going on here?"


    Tang San looked at the pale and faintly blue Ma Hongjun, his brows creasing. Through his Blue Silver Emperor, he could clearly sense that, besides Xiao Wu, each of them was very weak. Ma Hongjun was a bit better, he could still manage to stay conscious. The six weak people all had one thing in common, their bodies were cold as ice.


    Ma Hongjun managed to look at Tang San, forcing out:


    "The captain tied us up outside in order to let the sun shine on us, we have to stand on both feet to leech the cold poison from the heart." Finished saying this, Ma Hongjun''s head fell askew, also unconscious.


    Tang San couldn''t help feeling a burst of doubt, withdrawing the Blue Silver Overlord Spear on his arm. In a low voice he asked Purple Pearl:


    "You really did it in order to help them?"


    "Help farts, I''m torturing them. If you have the skill then kill me, go on! Attack. If you don''t dare you''re a turtle bastard. Come on!"


    Tang San''s oppression gone, Purple Pearls couldn''t keep from cursing with her bellyful of choked back anger. As a pirate fleet captain, her forceful explosion made the surrounding pirates'' expressions look a bit strange.


    As she spoke, the no longer suppressed Purple Pearl still planned on releasing her spirit abilities to make a fight of it.


    In terms of appearance, Purple Pearl was definitely second to none on this island, but her explosive temper was also equally second to none. Her subordinates always trembled with fear around her, who dared provoke her?


    Tang San was also cursed by her like this, only, having heard what Ma Hongjun had to said, his mood had already cooled down a lot. Having experienced such winds and waves, now being sure his lover and comrades were fine, that wise and farsighted calm Tang San returned again.


    The Blue Silver Overlord Spear rose again, that spear sharp aura forcefully interrupting Purple Pearl''s attempts to release her spirit abilities. Of course, Purple Pearl couldn''t say anything else. Even though she told Tang San to attack, she still didn''t have the courage to actually go up against that spear sharp Blue Silver Overlord Spear.


    His ears pure and peaceful, Tang San turned his gaze to the surrounding pirates,


    "Who can tell me how my comrades ended up here, and what happened next? I''ll count to three, and if nobody answers, I will kill your captain."


    The ice cold Deathgod Domain spread once again. Of course, this time it wasn''t in order to attack, but rather to use the Deathgod Domain''s overwhelming murderous aura to tell the surrounding pirates that he wasn''t joking.


    Before Tang San could start counting, an aged pirate already stepped forward, eagerly saying:


    "Don''t attack, I know what''s going on here."


    Tang San gazed coldly at him, and this elderly pirate didn''t dare be neglectful, recounting what had happened.


    Originally, after everyone had been knocked flying by the Deep Sea Demon Whale that day, they''d fallen into the ocean far away. Even though the Deep Sea Demon Whale couldn''t pursue, they were still knocked unconscious. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were also injured.


    Once they woke up, they''d already been scattered by the sea. Not one of them could swim, but some could fly. Once the relatively healthy Ma Hongjun woke up, he immediately took to the air and started searching for the others. With great difficulty he found them, and everyone gathered together, managing to stay afloat by taking out some buoyant items. Ma Hongjun''s spirit power was also largely exhausted because of the search. Everyone''s condition was severely lacking, and it was Xiao Wu, having eaten the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng and Yearning Heartbroken Red whose condition was the best.


    Time passed day by day, and even though they carried food in their spirit tools, drifting in sea water day after day, being unable to swim but having to wrestle with the waves all day, they basically had no chance to rest, and they also had to look after the injured Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. Everyone''s condition worsened by the day, and they could only hope to run into a fishing boat.


    Because of the attack that day and losing Tang San who had the Dragon Abyss Boat, they were unable to save themselves.


    By the tenth day, even with their Spirit Master physique they couldn''t persevere, but they had the misfortune of meeting a spirit beast. A ten thousand year level spirit beast.


    If it was on land and at full health, even Oscar could rely on the clone mirror image sausage to deal with a ten thousand year spirit beast. But, this was the ocean, and every one of them was so weak. Even though they ultimately managed to cooperate and kill that spirit beast, they were still injured. Not long after, everyone discovered that the ten thousand year spirit beast was venomous, and they were all infected by a kind of special cold poison. Even Ma Hongjun''s phoenix flames couldn''t dissolve the cold poison.


    Oscar''s little sausages could only retard its progress, but not remove the poison. Among the seven, only the one they always protected, Xiao Wu, was alright.


    Just at this extremely critical moment, they met the Purple Pearl. The pirates on the Purple Pearl saved them, and brought them back to Purple Pearl island. After inspection, these pirates, familiar with the sea, discovered that everyone had a kind of special cold poison. Such a poison couldn''t be treated by medicine, but it also wouldn''t kill people. That ten thousand year spirit beast they had met was the same as Purple Pearl''s spirit, called Sea Viper, but Purple Pearl couldn''t detoxify them either, they had to endure under the sun for three days and the toxin would automatically break down. Moreover, in these three days they couldn''t eat anything, only drink a bit of water, then stand up, and the cold poison would be forced into the ground by the sun. This was also why everyone were so weak.


    Soaking in the sea for so long, and then not being able to eat anything, it would be a wonder if their bodies were well.


    As for Xiao Wu, because she wasn''t poisoned, she recovered very quickly, and Purple Pearl with a somewhat skewed sexual orientation fancied her at first glance. Even though Purple Pearl''s natural instincts weren''t bad, she still had no immunity to Xiao Wu''s beauty, and decided to marry Xiao Wu before the others recovered, and by then the rice would already be cooked.


    "Cooking rice?"


    Tang San shot Purple Pearl a disdainful glance,


    "You have that ability?"


    Purple Pearl wanted to speak up, but the tyrannical aura of the Blue Silver Overlord Spear didn''t give her the chance.


    "A tiny cold poison, and it still needs the sun to expel?"


    Tang San snorted disdainfully, stretching a hand into the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. Under Ji Xiang''s astonished gaze, he pulled out a completely reddish gold pearl.


    Urging his spirit power, infusing it, golden red brilliance immediately flourished, just like a small sun held in his palm.


    At the same time as he infused the pearl with spirit power, Tang San also withdrew his Blue Silver Overlord Spear. Purple Pearl was just about to start cursing, but suddenly her whole body trembled, limply falling to the ground with a pale face. Enveloped by that golden red light, her eyes were filled with horror.


    Within that golden red radiance was a particular aura, making Purple Pearl basically unable to even speak. What made her most horrified was that pain seemed to come from the depths of her soul.


    Tang San shot Purple Pearl a cold glance, then no longer looked at her. Blue Silver Emperor shifting, he first of all pulled Zhu Zhuqing up in front of him. Lightly grabbing her chin, he put the glittering pearl in his hand into Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth, his voice mixed with spirit power resounding in her ear,


    "Keep it, don''t swallow it."


    Only when Zhu Zhuqing closed her little mouth did that terrifying aura disappear, and Purple Pearl heaved an enormous sigh of relief. Just when she was about to start cursing once again, Tang San used one sentence to shut her up.


    "Keep cursing, and not even chickens or dogs will be left alive here. Do you think someone here has the ability to stop me?"


    While speaking, the ice cold Deathgod Domain spread once again, suddenly piercing into Purple Pearl''s eyes along with the Purple God Light in his eyes. This wasn''t an attack, it was soul-deep terror.


    The timing Tang San chose was undoubtedly just right. After that feeling of horror just now and her helplessness before Tang San''s attacks, Purple Pearl basically had a heartfelt fear towards him. Further adding the soul terror, this moment, this female pirate leader ultimately didn''t dare curse.


    His gaze shifted to the old pirate who spoke just now,


    "Bring out a basin of water."


    At the same time as he spoke, a Blue Silver Emperor swung out, taking advantage of the moment Purple Pearl was suppressed by the Purple God Light to poke her a few times, sealing both her spirit power and also her muting acupoint.


    Purple Pearl now reacted, opening her mouth to curse, but discovered that she was unable to make a sound. This phenomenon overwhelmingly awed the surrounding pirates, and some originally restless Spirit Masters immediately quieted down.


    Tang San didn''t look at them again, raising his hand to Zhu Zhuqing''s back, gentle Mysterious Heaven Skill infusing into her body.


    By now, Zhu Zhuqing''s skin already radiated a faint golden red brilliance, trace after trace of blue black aura constantly spreading from her body into the surroundings, her pale face also gradually growing rosy.


    The pearl Tang San took out was precisely the neidan he took from the Ten Headed Ardent Yang Serpent he met on the Hell Road. He didn''t know the characteristics of the poison within his friends, or why not even Fatty''s Phoenix Flame couldn''t resist it, but no matter what, this cold poison came from a snake type spirit beast. With the Ten Headed Ardent Yang Serpent''s position as overlord of snakes, plus its innate pure yang characteristic, it could still be controlled.


    Facts also proved Tang San correct. In a while, the cold poison within Zhu Zhuqing was already expelled, and she weakly opened her eyes.


    Tang San held his hand by her mouth, and Zhu Zhuqing spit out the burning pearl, weakly calling out,


    "Third brother..."


    Tang San put a Dragon Zoysia Leaf into Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth,


    "Chew it slowly and swallow. Don''t say anything, it''s important to rest properly first."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly. With Tang San here, she naturally wouldn''t worry about anything. Sitting crosslegged with Tang San''s assistance, she slowly chewed the Dragon Zoysia Leaf in her mouth and entered a cultivation state.


    Tang San naturally had reason to detoxify Zhu Zhuqing''s poison first. Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai were seriously injured that day, and after so long, their physical conditions were definitely the worst. And Zhu Zhuqing was also a girl, her physical qualities naturally couldn''t compare to Dai Mubai. Therefore, she was the first to be rescued.


    Next was Dai Mubai, Bai Chenxiang, Ning Rongrong, Oscar and Ma Hongjun. After each time using the Ten Headed Ardent Yang Serpent neidan, Tang San washed it and again infused it with spirit power to expedite its effect, then placed it in his comrades mouths one by one, helping them expel the cold poison.


    When all this was finished, Tang San heaved a sigh of relief, and at the same time a layer of cold sweat rose on his back. His comrades'' condition was even worse than he expected, the torment they had suffered in these more than ten days wasn''t a bit less than his. If they were really allowed to detoxify the poison under the sun, another three days of bitterness, perhaps their vitality would have been permanently injured. Even if they were saved, the progress of their strength in the future might have been substantially hindered.


    Having dealt with his friends, Tang San drew Xiao Wu in front of Purple Pearl.


    After Purple Pearls muting acupoint was sealed by Tang San, she couldn''t curse no matter how she wished to, and her hate for Tang San could be said to have reached an extreme. Seeing him walking over, her eyes immediately shot flames, exerting herself to stand up in the Blue Silver Prison, forcefully grabbing the Blue Silver Emperor bars, glowering at Tang San.


    That elderly pirate said in the distance:


    "Lord Spirit Emperor, your comrades have already been cured, can''t you release our captain? We never held any bad intentions towards your comrades, this is just a misunderstanding!"


    Tang San calmly said:


    "Release her? Can you guarantee we won''t be torn to shreds by the pirates here? I''ve just insulted your captain."


    The elderly pirate was just about to promise, but seeing Tang San''s crystal clear and dignified gaze, his half-hearted words immediately came to a stop. For a moment he stood there in a daze.


    Tang San said:


    "Seeing as you really don''t have much hostility, I won''t kill your captain. However, the reason we ended up in this state was also because of your Purple Pearl pirate group. You should know Haider, it was because we rode his Seadevil that we were harmed, and ended up like this. I''m not worried about telling you that it was Haider who brought us to the Demon Whale territory, rousing the Demon Whale to attack us. We could still survive in front of that hundred thousand year level Deep Sea Demon Whale, let alone your place here. Even though I won''t kill your captain, I still won''t easily release her. As guarantee for me and my companions'' safety, I will prevail upon your captain for these few days. Have your people make a large pot of gruel, and deliver some other food. Don''t think of using poison, I have Ji Xiang here. As long as you do as I say, once my friends have recovered, we will leave, and I will naturally release your captain."


    The old pirate was just about to speak up, but Tang San added:


    "Don''t try to haggle with me, you aren''t qualified. Unless you don''t care about her life."


    A strand of Blue Silver Emperor swing out, winding around Purple Pearl. Tearing away the Blue Silver Prison, Tang San relied on the Blue Silver Emperor to pull Purple Pearl up next to him.


    The pirates looked at each other, for the moment there really was no way. They could only do as Tang San said. The old pirate said:


    "We''ll do as you say, but please follow your promise, don''t harm our captain."


    Tang San said calmly:


    "At least at present I don''t have a reason to kill her, I hope you don''t give me one."


    The Blue Silver Emperor shifted, and strand after strand snaked underneath everyone sitting. Under Tang San''s careful control, he brought everyone back to Purple Pearl''s house.


    Even though one wall of this rather large house was broken, there was enough space for everyone to rest inside.


    Tang San poked another few of Purple Pearl''s acupoints, then put her in a corner. Holding Xiao Wu, he softly caressed her long soft hair, comforting her panicked mood. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief, at least half the crisis had passed.


    Ji Xian quietly watched from Tang San''s side from start to finish. Seeing Tang San use his own strength to awe the entire Purple Pearl pirate fleet singlehandedly, in his heart, this master''s abilities rose to unprecedented heights.


    "Ji Xiang."


    Hearing Tang San calling for him, Ji Xiang hastily walked up to Tang San, deferentially saying: "Master."


    There was a gentleness in Tang San''s eyes. His gracefulness had reappeared, nothing like the one who had just terrified the group of pirates,


    "I hope you understand my methods. This is the Purple Pearl pirate fleet''s place, and I didn''t have any choice just now. I know you''re very attached to this place. I promise you not to hurt anyone as long as I can help it."


    Hearing Tang San say so, Ji Xiang clearly felt as if relieved of a burden, forcefully nodding,


    "Master, thank you. Actually, even though captain Purple Pearl is ill mannered, she''s excellent to people. She frequently brings everyone on the Purple Pearl to help poor fishing villages. I know the Haider you mentioned, he relied on bringing a lot of Spirit Masters to join the pirate gang back then, and his position in the group wasn''t low, so he was always very arrogant. Offending you this time was his bad luck."


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying:


    "It''s good as long as you understand. As for this captain Purple Pearl, I''ll let her keep quiet for a few days. I''ll see if I want to hear her curse then."


    Ji Xiang glanced at the indignant but unable to vent Purple Pearl in the corner, and couldn''t help showing a smile,


    "Captain Purple Pearl might not have ever suffered a loss like this. Everyone among the pirates have had a taste of her temper, I didn''t expect she''d be taught a lesson by master. The method you used to keep her from speaking, isn''t it one of those acupoint sealing methods you mentioned?"


    Tang San nodded, saying:


    "That''s right. The human body has a lot of acupoints, there are large ones, small ones, numbing ones, killing ones. Striking different acupoints with different strength will cause special effects. Later I''ll draw you a diagram, but keep these in mind first. Even though you can''t increase your internal strength due to lacking a spirit ring, you still have to persist in cultivation. Familiarise yourself with the circulation path of the Mysterious Heaven Skill."


    "Yes."


    Before long, the food Tang San asked for had arrived. Even though he knew they wouldn''t dare play any tricks, Tang San still used silver needles to test each of the dishes for poison, then gave it to everyone to eat.

 214 Master, Don’t Want Sexual Services?

    Ji Xiang was currently shouldering an important mission. He took the initiative to ask to help Tang San feed all the Shrek Seven Devils. Tang San held them up, he fed them, letting everyone eat a bowl of gruel. Just like when he brought back Tang San before, everyone still weren''t suited to eating too much.


    After everyone finished eating, Tang San also ate a bit. Xiao Wu slept in the only bed in the room. Tang San walked over to Purple Pearl.


    "Want to eat something? I''ll release you temporarily, but please keep your mouth in order. I''m Tang San, you can call me by my name. If you agree, blink once."


    Hearing Tang San''s words, Purple Pearl blinked once as expected.


    Tang San didn''t touch Purple Pearl, she was after all a woman. Blue Silver Emperor stretched out, opening Purple Pearl''s numbing and muting acupoints.


    Acupoints unblocked, Purple Pearl''s body softened, almost falling to the ground. Pushing herself up, she glared hatefully at Tang San,


    "Do you know sorcery?"


    Tang San smiled faintly, saying:


    "You should understand that this is a kind of skill."


    Purple Pearl snorted coldly, and didn''t keep speaking, instead walking over to the remaining food with large steps. Heedless of the food already being cold, she ate with large gulps. Her table manners were unsightly, comparable to Ma Hongjun before. She didn''t even seem like a woman. Tang San frowned as he watched.


    In just a short while, Purple Pearl finished the food like wind scattering clouds. Without even glancing at Tang San, she stalked back to sit in her corner, closing her eyes and falling asleep.


    The corners of Tang San''s mouth revealed a trace of a smile. He could tell that this captain really was very depressed. He didn''t say anything either, his gaze slightly sweeping outside, and a few pirates sticking their heads out quickly hid. He seemed like he didn''t see anything, sitting cross legged in the center of the room with his eyes closed to cultivate.


    The seabreeze brushed the trees on the island, generating rustling sounds. Winter was already approaching, and there were few leaves in the forest. Only, the temperature at sea was a bit higher than inland, and the ocean climate meant it wasn''t too cold here.


    The night gradually deepened. Tang San quietly cultivated, and the Shrek Six Devils were all deep asleep. This room lacking a wall on one side seemed very quiet.


    "No need to watch. Keep cultivating."


    A few seconds after Purple Pearl disappeared, Tang San''s faint voice echoed.


    Ji Xiang opened his eyes, looking puzzled at Tang San,


    "Master, you let her leave on purpose?"


    Tang San smiled calmly, saying:


    "Do you believe she could leave otherwise? Very soon she will be able to feel her strength recover. In half an hour, she will definitely bring a large number of pirates to storm this place. Do you believe it?"


    Ji Xiang looked at Tang San, his eyes filled with doubt.


    Tang San smiled:


    "I only want to tell her that, no matter what she does, there''s basically no way for her to constitute a threat to me. I let her go for this reason. It will take at least five days for my comrades to heal. I don''t want to be on guard against these pirates all day long, so it would be better to convince them once."


    Ji Xiang seemed to understand somewhat, blinking, he asked Tang San:


    "Master, your sixth spirit ring really is of the hundred thousand year level?"


    Tang San''s brows wrinkled, but he still nodded softly,


    "Later master will let you see another type of our sect''s secret skills. Your spirit is a Needle, it''s quite suited to this kind of skill."


    Just as Tang San said, in less than half an hour, the outside was already growing noisy. Purple Pearl''s arrogant voice resounded,


    "Surround it, don''t let even a housefly get out. Fucker, that bastard, if I don''t make him drink two basins of foot bath water, he won''t know how fearsome Purple Pearl is!"


    Hearing Purple Pearl''s voice, Tang San couldn''t help smiling, but he remained as motionless as a mountain. Ji Xiang always sat to the side watching Tang San. Tang San''s calm gave people a sense of relief, as if he didn''t need to have the slightest concern about whatever was happening outside. Tang San seemed like a solid rampart that could protect them all.


    "Tang San, you son of a bitch, get out her. Fuck, in all my years I''ve never been so humiliated. I want to see how you alone will face thousands of us. I won''t push you, just drink two basins of my foot washing water and I''ll let you go. Of course, that little girl has to stay to be my wife."


    By now, Purple Pearl''s house was already surrounded by densely packed pirates, torches held high for illumination, leaving the village brightly lit. Practically all the spirit masters were concentrated in the inner circle, each and every one cautiously watching the wooden house.


    That old pirate who talked to Tang San in daytime now stood next to Purple Pearl, talking to her in a low voice:


    "Captain, that person isn''t easy to deal with. I think we should let it be. Anyway, they''ll just rest here and then leave. Since you''ve already escaped, as long as they don''t do anything to jeopardize us Purple Pearl pirates, it''s best not to antagonize them."


    "Bullshit."


    Because of Purple Pearl''s anger, her extremely ample chest heaved forcefully,


    "When have I ever been this angry, I said I''d have him drink two basins of foot washing water, so I''ll definitely have him drink it. Tang San, you son of a bitch, get the fuck out here."


    Just at this moment, a graceful voice disseminated from the house,


    "Purple Pearl, have you heard that expression? The sins of Heaven can be forgiven, the sins of oneself, cannot."


    Purple Pearl stared blankly a moment,


    "At a fucking time like this, and you''re still playing with words. Kid, you listen to me. I won''t bother your companions, but I''ll have you account for what you did today. There''s thousands of us here, if each of us spits once, we could drown you."


    Distantly, she could see the circumstances in the room through the broken wall. Tang San all along sat in the same place, without a bit of alarm over her presence outside, to the extent that he even sat there with his eyes closed. Even though she wouldn''t admit it herself, Tang San''s manner secretly made even her enchanted.


    The pirates closed in step by step, pushing in towards the wooden house. But Tang San''s display during the day still had a tremendous awing effect, and even though they constantly pushed forward, they didn''t dare rush. The stronger the spirit master, the better they understood the strength Tang San displayed when he contained Purple Pearl. Especially that hundred thousand year spirit ring had an enormous force of impact to these pirate spirit masters. Who knew how frightful the abilities of that sixth spirit ability was?


    Slowly getting up, Tang San patted Ji Xiang''s shoulder,


    "Do your best to experience my skills. No need to try to see it clearly, for this consummate skill you first of all need to view the general situation. As for everything else, it can all be cultivated after hand."


    Faint light flickered, and Tang San''s face displayed a faint smile. His comrades were all well, and moreover gathered together again, so by now his mood had already completely recovered to normal, he naturally didn''t have any killing intent towards the pirates outside.


    The moment Tang San appeared in the doorway, all the pirates subconsciously halted, each and everyone nervously watching at Tang San. The spirit master pirates all released their spirits without a moment of hesitation, but they were still showing signs of trembling with fear.


    As captain, Purple Pearl immediately discovered the issue with her subordinates, and angrily said:


    "You cowards, we have more than two hundred spirit masters, he''s alone. If we each throw out one spirit ability, we can still dismember that kid''s corpse in ten thousand pieces. What are you afraid of?"


    Tang San smiled calmly, saying:


    "Captain Purple Pearl. How about we make a bet?"


    Purple Pearl looked distracted a moment,


    "Bet? Kid, you like betting too?"


    Hearing this word, Purple Pearl''s eyes were radiant. Ordinarily, gambling could be called the greatest pleasure of pirates. Even though both sides were currently hostile, Tang San''s mention of betting was still attractive enough.


    Tang San hadn''t thought Purple Pearl would react like this, but this was even better for his plans,


    "Presumably you aren''t quite convinced of my capturing you today."


    Purple Pearl furiously said:


    "What dogfart capturing? That was a sneak attack, if not for that, could you have caught me?"


    Tang San didn''t pay any attention to her fury,


    "Since it''s like that, if we fight one on one, are you sure of beating me?"


    Purple Pearl was immediately at a loss, but argued strenuously:


    "Why would I fight you one on one? This is my domain. As long as I give the order, you will be torn to pieces alive."


    Tang San said:


    "Then we''ll bet. For the time of one stick of incense, I won''t use any spirit abilities, and you can have any comrades help you. In this time, I will capture you again, and moreover return to the house. If I succeed, it''s my win. If I can''t catch you, it''s my loss."


    Purple Pearl stared blankly a moment, then entered a state of anger close to berserk,


    "Son of a bitch, are you dreaming? You want to catch me without using spirit abilities? Come on, I''ll bet with you. What are we betting?"


    Tang San said:


    "If I win, you will recognize me as your master, and listen to any of my orders. If I lose, you assign the punishment."


    Purple Pearl sized up Tang San a few times. Being capable of becoming the ruler of a gang, she absolutely wasn''t an impulsive person. Even if her temper was a bit violent, at her core she was meticulous. But she wouldn''t believe that Tang San could catch her among an army of ten thousand without really using spirit abilities.


    "Fine, we''ll bet on it. If you lose, I won''t bother you. Drink two basins of my foot washing water, and crawl under my legs. Then I''ll let you go."


    While speaking, she gracelessly raised her left leg, pointing underneath.


    Tang San''s expression didn''t change,


    "Wait until you defeat me."


    Tang san flicked his wrist while speaking, already holding a stock of incense. Fingers twirling, the stick flew out, passing through a pirate''s torch, then travelling in an arc and lightly pinning onto the wall of a wooden house.


    This trick immediately awed the heartily laughing pirates. Letting a stick of incense ignite by passing through a fire wasn''t difficult, the difficult part lay in making it fly in an arc, and moreover making it stick on the wall with its weak body. What kind of clever soft force could achieve this?


    When Ji Xiang inside the house saw this move his eyes immediately brightened, vaguely already understanding what secret skill Tang San wanted to teach him.


    "The incense is already burning. Purple Pearl, I will begin."


    Tang San wasn''t anxious to start, instead first warning Purple Pearl. This time he would convince her in heart and by word.


    Purple Pearl saw that calm gaze in Tang San''s eyes, without any emotion, and secretly shivered in her heart. At the same time as she released her spirit, she slid, slipping into the crowd. I can''t defeat you, but don''t tell me I can''t hide? Besides, you''re not using your spirit. If all I have to do is dodge and not get caught, then how will you make me recognize you as master? With such thoughts, the bet between Purple Pearl and Tang San officially began.


    Purple Pearl''s subordinates were all quite clever. Seeing the captain swiftly retreat, the pirates immediately formed a human wall. Tang San never said they couldn''t attack, so these pirates naturally didn''t hesitate to launch their own spirit abilities. Not looking for achievements, just avoiding mistakes. Each and every one naturally started their defensive abilities, hoping to block Tang San. Not attacking was the intelligent choice, because they didn''t want to infuriate Tang San. Even the captain couldn''t defeat this kid, let alone these universally twenty or thirty ranked spirit masters.


    Unfortunately, Tang San basically had no intention of relying on movement to catch Purple Pearl. Both his hands brushed the Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges at his waist, a sparkling radiance already floating in the air. In the firelight, those crystalline lights immediately flew up, rushing into the pirate group with sharp whistling sounds.


    This was the Tang Sect hidden weapons technique Goddess Scattering Flowers.


    Goddess Scattering Flowers was in itself a fairly common technique among Tang Sect hidden weapons, but it was a foundation for a large number of hidden weapons techniques, like Tang Sect''s fourth ranked Thousand And One Nights, which was based on Goddess Scattering Flowers. Having been immersed in hidden weapons for so many years, Tang San was naturally so familiar with this Goddess Scattering Flowers technique that he couldn''t be more familiar. All the hidden weapons he threw were needle types, and each needle scattered as if it had grown eyes. In one move Tang San used no less than fifty silver needles.


    In practically the blink of an eye, the pirates in front of him collapsed like cut wheat. The collapsed pirates, without exception, were all Spirit Masters.


    Watching their comrades fall, the next line of pirates immediately looked distracted. They basically hadn''t even seen how Tang San did it. Immediately afterward, Tang San''s second wave of silver needles appeared.


    The forte of Tang Sect disciples was chaotic group fights, especially after reaching grandmaster level, as long as they had enough hidden weapons, they basically didn''t fear enemy numbers.


    These pirates had no mortal enmity, and even more wouldn''t go threaten everyone in the house, so Tang San would naturally hold back. At the same time as the second wave of silver needles shot out, he himself also floated forward, rushing among the pirates alone.


    Due to silver needles, large numbers of pirates fell to the ground. None of these collapsed Spirit Masters were above fortieth rank. For fortieth rank and below Spirit Masters, Tang San''s silver needles were enough to break their defensive spirit abilities.


    Purple Pearl had now already dodged into the pirate group, and still hadn''t discovered what happened outside, but she still heard the cries of alarm. Just as she wondered what had happened, suddenly, a warm feeling rushed into her body. At the same time she vaguely saw a faint blue light from the ground.


    Purple Pearl Island also possessed blue silver grass, just not all that much. Relying on the guidance of the Blue Silver Domain, let alone a few thousand, even among tens of thousands, Tang San would still easily be able to locate Purple Pearl.


    Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step launched. The pirates had already begun to attack Tang San, but he seemed to have grown a thousand arms, each time he raised his hands pirates would collapse. Those nearby with sealed acupoints, some more distant greeted by hidden weapons.


    Among these pirates, there were also dozens of fortieth rank or above Spirit Masters, who started encircling Tang San. Unfortunately, faced with the marvellous Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step, even the pure speed Bai Chenxiang had no way to deal with it, let alone these sea Spirit Masters who could only reveal their full strength in the ocean.


    With the strength of one person, moving unhindered among thousands of pirates, yet nobody could bar Tang San''s path, his white shadow could be seen weaving unhindered back and forth through the pirates, large numbers of pirates constantly collapsing. The hidden weapons gradually did not only stick to silver needles, Tang San after all had a limited amount. Various kinds of hidden weapons started to appear, but these hidden weapons didn''t reveal any killing power, guided by Tang San''s ten dextrous fingers, they found the pirates'' acupoints.


    Purple Pearl finally discovered what was going on, and she also saw Tang San only a few dozen meters away. Seeing numerous group members collapsing, her mind had already turned blank.


    Was, was he still human? She clearly saw that Tang San complied with his promise, and didn''t use any spirit abilities, so much that he hadn''t even released that blue golden spirit. But even like this, nobody could block his path forward.


    The incense had already burned by half. But there were already several hundred pirates on the ground. In the eyes of the pirates, Tang San''s completely emotionless gaze was half like the descent of a death god.


    Suddenly, Tang San''s gaze met Purple Pearl''s. Purple Pearl saw the faint smile on his face, it didn''t hold any contempt, but was full of confidence, absolute confidence.


    Completely suppressed by such imposing manner, Purple Pearl couldn''t even display seventy percent of her strength. All she wanted to do now was run, run to the ocean as fast as possible. She believed that, as a landlubber Spirit Master, Tang San wouldn''t have any way of catching her in the sea.


    At this moment, Purple Pearl couldn''t help somewhat hate that she had placed this village at the center of the island. If it was at the seaside, maybe she could already have rushed into the sea.


    The only thing she was still grateful for, was that she could see that Tang San'' hadn''t killed anyone, those collapsed pirates had just temporarily lost the ability to move.


    "Block him, block him for me!"


    Purple Pearl shouted loudly, her fourth spirit ring abruptly brightening, suddenly crawling on the ground, the dark grey scales all over her body became even darker, she swiftly moved in the direction of the sea, leaving behind a faint afterimage.


    Tang San''s heart shivered. Through the Blue Silver Domain, he clearly felt Purple Pearl now moving forward with extreme speed. When passing through her subordinates, her speed wasn''t influenced at all. This spirit ability should be mainly for dodging attacks. According to her present speed, even though the pirates blocking him were insignificant, they were still numerous, and by the time he caught up to Purple Pearl, time would have run out, or she would have escaped into the ocean.


    Just as Purple Pearl surmised, if she really entered the ocean, Tang San would have no way of dealing with her.


    A loud resonant cry issued from Tang San''s mouth. No longer hiding his strength, an instant movement, and Tang San appeared fifty meters away. He started using teleportation. Each time Tang San flashed through the pirate crowd, there would inevitably be a batch of pirates collapsing to the ground. The distance to Purple Pearl grew closer and closer.


    Purple Pearl did her utmost to escape, and soon, the shore was already in sight. However, at the same time she also felt an aura quickly approaching behind her.


    A flash of light, and Tang San appeared in front of Purple Pearl out of nowhere, watching her with a smile.


    Purple Pearl suddenly stopped,


    "You''re shameless."


    Tang San calmly said:


    "Not at all, I only said I wouldn''t use spirit abilities, I never said anything about spirit bone abilities. You should have seen very clearly that I didn''t even release my spirit. No need to stall for time, it''s useless. Concede."


    "Drop dead."


    Purple Pearl''s dark gray scales brightened, an immense coiling image appearing behind her back. That illusion gradually took shape, and moreover quickly split, unexpectedly separating into nine more than ten meter long giant serpents, pouncing at Tang San.


    Sixth spirit ability? Tang San''s gaze still didn''t change, he could sense that Purple Pearl was now just making a show of strength. She basically didn''t have the determination to bet her life. At the same time as she released the spirit ability, this lord captain used the cover of the illusion to quietly crawl sideways, heading directly for the sea. Her sixth spirit ability was more to confuse Tang San, to block him.


    Of course, the might of this sixth spirit ability was still quite fearsome. Tang San believed that if this spirit ability was used at sea, its strength would definitely be even greater.


    The nine giant serpents simultaneously rammed Tang San. Tang San opened his arms, his eyes closed, receiving the attack of the nine giant serpents as if enjoying it.


    All the pirates that could still move saw this scene clearly, Tang San''s body brightened with a golden light, and the nine giant serpents that abruptly struck his body were smashed to fragments, basically not causing Tang San any harm. And at this moment, a blue light shot out from between Tang San''s eyebrows, catching up to Purple Pearl in the blink of an eye. The blue light flashed and stilled, and Purple Pearl was no longer able to move a single step. It was the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud''s additional ability, Cosmic Stasis Barrier. Tang San firmly believed that Purple Pearl, with spirit power level roughly equal to his own, absolutely wouldn''t be able to break through the Cosmic Stasis Barrier. And at this moment, Purple Pearl was only one step away from the sea.


    Quiet, several thousand assembled pirates were quiet. Tang San waved his left hand, and that Cosmic Stasis Barrier enveloping Purple Pearl flew back. A bizarre scene played out. That pyramidal light barrier shrunk in midair, and by the time it reached Tang San''s left hand, it was only thirty centimeters high, resting in Tang San''s palm. And inside, Purple Pearl had also shrunken, sitting there with a disappointed expression.


    Turning around, Tang San walked step by step in the direction of the pirate village, and the at least two thousand pirates still able to move quietly opened up a passage. Blankly staring at Tang San walking past in front of them, not one dared to block him. Each time Tang San''s toes touched the ground, he would slide forward several dozen meters, floating in the air like an immortal.


    In front of absolute strength, they could only keep quiet. Resolute people nodded slightly, shocked to discover that in less time than it took a stick of incense to burn, there were actually more than five hundred pirates on the ground unable to move, and they included a hundred relatively weaker Spirit Masters.


    What kind of strength was this!


    In the daytime, Tang San had once threateningly told Purple Pearl with killing everything down to the chickens and dogs here. At that time the pirates had only treated it as bluster, but at this moment, the strength Tang San had displayed made them tremble from their souls. If this man wanted to kill people, who could stop him? Maybe he couldn''t kill everyone in an instant, but if given enough time, this could absolutely be accomplished.


    As Tang San returned to the wooden house, that stick of incense was just burning to an end, still not extinguished.


    When Ji Xiang saw Purple Pearl inside that blue pyramid in Tang San''s hand, his pupils contracted. Even though he hadn''t seen how Tang San accomplished it in the end, he was already completely convinced by Tang San''s strength.


    At the same level, without using his spirit, catching someone and coming back from among thousands of pirates as easy as reaching into his pocket, and still leaving hundreds of pirates without the strength to move. What kind of strength was this? If this teacher of his truly began a slaughter, then how many people here could survive?


    With a flick of his wrist, Tang San withdrew his Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. Purple Pearl''s body spun once in midair, growing larger, and by the time she hit the ground she was already restored to her original size.


    "You lose."


    Tang San''s voice was still calm, as if this victory was inevitable.


    Slowly standing up, Purple Pearl''s eyes revealed a difficult to express mood. This time, she no longer cursed, only looking at Tang San, her expression somewhat strange. After a long time she still didn''t speak a word. And behind her, all the pirates watching Tang San had nothing but fear in their eyes.


    Tang San called over Ji Xiang, telling him:


    "I sealed the acupoints of the people on the ground, you go remove it for each of them, use the Mysterious Heaven Skill you just learned, concentrating it in your palm, then smack this place on their chest. Control your strength properly, use about a tenth of your current spirit power. Take back the silver needles or other hidden weapons piercing them, they will all be at their shoulders. Go."


    Tang San softly poked a position on Ji Xiang''s chest, telling him the location of the acupoint.


    "Yes, teacher."


    Ji Xiang knew that this was a training his master had for him, and quickly left.


    Ji Xiang hurriedly walked away, and Tang San''s gaze turned back to Purple Pearl. He didn''t rush her, only looked at her calmly.


    Purple Pearl fiercely clenched her teeth,


    "A loss is a loss, I admit it."


    Speaking, she kneeled in front of Tang San with a thump, loudly calling out:


    "Master, hereafter I am yours."


    Tang San''s originally calm expression showed a fraction of shock, helplessly shaking his head.


    Purple Pearl then turned around,


    "Fuck, what are you still standing around for, I''m kneeling, and you''re still standing? He''s my master, hereafter he''s also the master of our Purple Pearl pirates."


    The pirates now returned to themselves. Immediately, the crowd grew shorter,


    "Master����"


    Their shouting wasn''t force, on the contrary it had a feeling of cheerfully submitting. Tang San had relied on his own strength to convince these pirates. Even though they might not be loyal to him, they absolutely admired Tang San''s strength.


    "All rise. It''s late, go home and rest."


    Tang San waved his hand, turning and walking into the wooden house.


    Purple Pearl looked distracted a moment. First to stand, she called out:


    "Master, is this it? You''re not planning on having me do something?"


    Tang San halted, turning his head to her,


    "What do you want to do? We have no past hatred. Go rest.


    "Finished speaking, he walked into the house once again.


    Purple Pearl unexpectedly revealed a shy expression;


    "Master, I suddenly find myself starting to like men. You don''t want sexual services?"


    Just stepping into the room, Tang San staggered, his rear view also seeming a bit rigid at this words. Seeing this appearance, Purple Pearl couldn''t help laughing heartily without any misgivings. Being suppressed by Tang San for a day and a night, she finally had her revenge. At least in her opinion.


    Ji Xiang was busy opening pirate acupoints for a whole night. Due to having to operate his Mysterious Heaven Skill each time he did, even though he ran out of spirit power several times and had to rest and recover, his control of the Mysterious Heaven Skill also increased a lot.


    The more pirate acupoints he unsealed, the deeper Ji Xiang''s veneration of Tang San became. So many pirates collapsed in just the time of one stick of incense, and every single pirate had been attacked in the same place. Even though Ji Xiang didn''t look at those who had their acupoints pressed, he believed that those pirates had definitely been struck in the shoulder.


    As Ji Xiang dragged his weary body back to the wooden house with an excited mind, the Shrek Six Devils and Bai Chenxiang were already awake.


    With a new lease of life after calamity, everyone couldn''t help sighing as they saw Tang San once again, recounting what had happened once again.


    After Ji Xiang entered, he sat honestly to the side. Tang San glanced at him saying:


    "Don''t sleep, cultivate according to the method I taught you. It will be beneficial to use this method in place of sleep in the future.


    "Yes, master."


    Ji Xiang took everything Tang San said at his word. Hastily sitting cross legged, he began to cultivate according to the Mysterious Heaven Skill circulation route he remembered. According to Grandmaster''s Ten Great Core Competences, even without obtaining a spirit ring, spirit power would still constantly grow through cultivation. He just had to wait until after getting a spirit ring before it showed.


    "Little San, you took a disciple?"


    Dai Mubai was just sitting, somewhat astonished looking at Tang San.


    Everyone of the Shrek Seven Devils had quite resilient bodies, having eaten the immortal grade herbs Tang San gave them back then. After a night of rest, even though they still hadn''t recovered, they still wouldn''t be that weak. Only Bai Chenxiang''s circumstances were a bit worse, her body wasn''t at the level of the Shrek Seven Devils, and still needed some time to recover.


    Tang San said:


    "Fortunately Ji Xiang saved me. Otherwise, you might not have seen me again. To tell the truth, I don''t know how I escaped the Deep Sea Demon Whale. When I fell unconscious, I already felt my body being crushed by the falling seawater. That I could survive this time can only be described as luck. At least on the surface I''ve captured the Purple Pearl pirates here. Once you''re well, we''ll leave for Seagod island. I trust Purple Pearl should know the way."


    "Master, you''re going to Seagod Island?"


    Ji Xiang, just entering cultivation state, suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Tang San with astonishment.


    Tang San nodded,


    "You know the circumstances of Seagod Island?"


    Ji Xiang''s expression revealed a trace of sadness, softly saying:


    "Actually, I come from there."

 215 Sea God Island Worships The Sea God

    "Oh? You were from Sea God Island?" Hearing Ji Xiang''s words, Tang San couldn''t help but look at him in shock.


    Nodding his head, Ji Xiang said "I was born in Sea God Island and lived there until I was ten years old. My parents were also from Sea God Island, but they didn''t know why I was born with zero innate spirit power. For those who live on Sea God Island, at the age of eighteen they are required to undergo a trial. Only those who pass the trial can stay and worship the Sea God, while those who fail will be sent away. For me who had innate zero spirit power, I had no chance of succeeding. Thus, my parents sent me here and requested Captain Purple Pearl to take care of me. As I couldn''t train my spirit, since young I learnt some medical skills from the folks of Sea God Island. After coming here, I became their resident doctor. My cousin was also sent here with me, his situation is not unlike mine."


    Tang San would never have guessed that his disciple actually came from Sea God Island. Regardless, this was a piece of good news to him. After the encounter with the Deep Sea Demonic Whale, whether it was Tang San or the others of the seven devils, they had become wary of the sea. It was to their benefit to learn more about a power such as Sea God Island before heading there.


    Seeing everyone''s gaze fall onto him, without waiting for Tang San to ask, Ji Xiang took the initiative to say: "Master, seniors. Sea God Island is a special place. Can I ask what you are all heading there for?"


    Tang San replied: "We are heading there this time to train ourselves. As we were told by our elders, Sea God Island is an extremely dangerous place where there are many strong Oceanic Spirit Masters and Oceanic Spirit Beasts. As you can tell, amongst people of the same age, our Spirit Ranks are slightly higher. At this level, if we wanted to improve ourselves it is not easy. My teacher had carefully tested out many different training methods and realised that the best way to improve one''s strength is through near-death encounters. As such this time our trip to Sea God Island is to train and improve ourselves."


    Ji Xiang looked at Tang San then the others, in his heart he secretly thought, Master your spirit ranks are not just slightly higher but rather horrifyingly high.


    Although he had not seen the strength of the other members of the Shrek Seven Devils, for them to be able to travel with Tang San, they definitely would not be much weaker.


    "Master, if you wish to head to the Sea God Island to train yourselves, then i recommend you all to turn back now." Ji Xiang sincerely spoke, his face revealing a hint of panic.


    Tang San calmly asked: "Why is that?"


    Ji Xiang said: "Because, when outsiders arrive there, there can only be two outcomes, either get kicked out or get trapped inside forever."


    Ji Xiang replied: "Sea God island is a special place for Spirit Masters, you can also consider it the domain of the Oceanic Spirit Masters. The Oceanic Spirit Masters are very different from land Spirit Masters, only in the vast ocean can they fully bring out their powers. It can be said that the whole ocean is their domain. In there, equally ranked land Spirit Masters will never be able to defeat an oceanic Spirit Master. Just as the land Spirit Masters have faith in Spirit Hall, the oceanic Spirit Masters also have their own faith, but it really isn''t a sect, rather a god, the Sea God."


    Ji Xiang''s words had roused the interest of everyone there, no one interrupted him, they all only listened intently.


    "Every Oceanic Spirit Master believes in the existence of the Sea God. The ancestor of all Oceanic Spirit Masters and the one who controls the oceans. And it is precisely because of the blessing bestowed by the Sea God that the Oceanic Spirit Masters are able to have their strength and the ability to control the oceans. Perhaps, to land Spirit Masters Spirit Hall is not their faith, but to all Oceanic Spirit Masters, they have absolute faith in the Sea God. No one there would dare be blasphemous to the Sea god."


    "And Sea God Island is a sacred place for Oceanic Spirit Masters and is where they worship the Sea God. Those with great merit have become the messengers for the Sea God and lead the strongest Spirit Masters on the Island. Any who enter the Island will have to undergo a test, this test is not by the Spirit Masters who govern the island but rather it is given by the lord Sea God."


    Hearing till here, Dai Mubai could not hold himself back and asked: "Does the Sea God really exist? Then does that mean that gods really exist on this world?"


    Ji Xiang seriously affirmed: "Yes, definitely, the Sea God definitely exists. Most of the Spirit Masters on the Sea God Island have personally seen the manifestation of the Sea God.''


    Oscar said: "Then the test you were speaking about, is it given by this manifestation?"


    Ji Xiang replied: "Not really, that is merely a method the Sea God uses to communicate, the test will be given through the Grand Worshipper who is known as the right-hand man of the Sea God, having the duty to protect the authority of the Sea God and exercising rights of the Sea God."


    Tang San said: "In that case, doesn''t the test still comes from a person instead."


    Ji Xiang''s expression grew strange, "Master, this is something I am unable to explain. Only after experiencing the test can one understand the situation. To each individual the tests are different. Some people''s tests are easy, for example going to the ocean and collecting a shell, while for others it may be extremely difficult such as having to withstand the attack of the Grand Worshipper. Each test is different person to person, generally speaking though it should be related to the overall strength of each individual."


    "All the Oceanic Spirit Masters on Sea God island will have to undergo a test when they are eighteen. If they pass the test, they can stay on the island to attend the Sea God, if not they will be forced to leave the island. If the test is too hard, sometimes they might even lose their lives. While outsiders who enter, regardless of age will have to take the test. If they fail, they will be evicted immediately, and if they succeed they will have to remain permanently on the Sea God Island. As long as one passes the test regardless of whether you are an outsider or a native Oceanic Spirit Master, you will not be permitted to leave the island unless you wish to invoke the wrath of the Sea God."


    "I would suggest you all not go there, because the tests towards outsiders especially those land Spirit Masters are exceptionally tough. It will very easily result in your deaths. Even if you do pass it, you will be trapped there forever. The Sea God Island is the sacred land of the Oceanic Spirit Masters, it definitely is not a place suitable for training."


    Tang San faintly smiled, saying: "We have already considered that. To us, entering the Sea God Island and taking the test is also a sort of training. Whether we can leave the island or not is also another kind of training. If we are unable to leave the island with our own strength, then it would mean that we have failed our training. Ji Xiang, I understand your good intentions, but this trip to the Sea God Islands is something me definitely need to do."


    Ji Xiang seeing the calm and determined look in Tang San''s eyes, could not hold back his worry, "But, masters. You just do not know how difficult the Sea God Island test is. No mentioning the Land Spirit Masters, many non-native Oceanic Spirit Masters have also come to take the test only to die. I lived on the Sea God Island for over ten years, and never have I even heard of a single land Spirit Master managing to become a member of the Sea God Island. The strength of the Grand Worshiper is not something you can imagine."


    Tang San lightly smiled once more, saying: "I understand what you are trying to say. But, if I were to back down every time I have to face something tough, then I will never be able to become a truly strong Spirit Master. From how I see it, I think the Sea God you speak of really exists. I believe that when an individual achieves a strength that no one else can even hope to achieve, then he can definitely be called a god. I reckon that this Sea God you speak of is an Oceanic Spirit Master than had managed to breakthrough the pinnacle and gained the ability to borrow the power of the entire ocean. Such a person would indeed be impossible to be overcome by anybody else in the world, giving him the title of Sea God. As a Spirit Master, this would also be one of my goals. I have decided, in three days, we will head towards the Sea God Island."


    Ji Xiang did not say more, although he had not spent much time together With Tang San, he knew that this master of his, once he decided on something, he would not easily change his mind.


    The three days quickly passed, and the Shrek Seven Devils had mostly recovered their health and peak condition, Bai Chenxiang''s physical condition had too mostly recovered.


    The sea breeze blew alongside the sun beams illuminating the ocean surface creating a dancing myriad of colours.


    A relatively large boat navigated the surface of the oceans, with its mast up adorned with a huge purple sail. This was the famous Purple Pearl Ship in this region of the waters. The private ship of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group''s leader.


    The Shrek Seven Devils stood on the deck of the ship looking into the distance, after experiencing an encounter with the Deep Sea Demonic Whale, they finally once more headed towards Sea God Island. Although the previous encounter cut it close, the pressure from the attacks of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale had given them quite some growth.


    In these days, Tang San had managed to assimilate all of the absorbed energy in the Eight Spider Lances, and as predicted, he had reached the sixty-eighth rank.


    As for the rest of the Shrek Seven Devils, other than Xiao Wu, they all had also risen about half a rank, the most significantly affected was still fatty.


    After Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were grievously hurt and Tang San''s whereabouts were unknown, these people all relied on him for protection. The ten days struggling out at sea helped Fatty to breakthrough and reach the sixtieth rank, with a spirit ring he too would be able to enter the ranks of a Spirit Emperor.


    "My ship is really fast so it will take us at most two days before we arrive near Sea God Island." Purple Pearls said while standing beside Tang San. After hearing that Tang San and company wanted to head towards Sea God Island she immediately volunteered to send them over. Naturally, when she volunteered Tang San could see her face happily enjoying the misfortune Tang San and company would face, as she knew the situation at Sea God Island.


    "But, my master, I cannot send you all the way to Sea God Island, I can only stop at a nearby island before sending you on your way. Near the Sea God Island is many powerful Oceanic Spirit Beasts, if a ship were to approach they will definitely face a terrible end. Moreover, i don''t dare infringe on the Sea God''s dignity."


    Tang San glanced at Purple Pearl, "Sending us nearby is enough, as long as we can see the Sea God Island, then your mission is complete."


    Seeing Tang San''s calm expression, Purple Pearl could not help but feel disgruntled. She truly respected Tang San''s strength so she did not dare speak much more. She had also considered having a bout with Tang San in the ocean, but after remembering the blue light from the other day, she vanquished this thought from her mind. This man was indeed someone she could not deal with.


    Without wasting time, in these few days Tang San had handed down to Ji Xiang the methods to train the Mysterious Heaven Skill and its key points, the positions of the human acupunctural points, the techniques to control the Tang Sect Hidden Weapons as well as his Mysterious Jade Hand, the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, the Controlling Crane Catching Dragon and even the Purple Demon Eye skill.


    Ji Xiang had an extremely good memory so although time was short and he did not fully understand these skills yet, memorising them down first was no problem for him. At the same time, he also urged Purple Pearl to take good care of Ji Xiang and help him hunt Spirit beasts to increasing his strength after he leaves.


    Xiao Wu leaned in Tang San''s embrace, her large beautiful eyes blinking occasionally as she gazed at the vast ocean. Even Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were slightly envious of her, having lost her soul she naturally did not have any misgivings, so intimately in her lover''s embrace while carefreely enjoying the sea breeze.


    The following two days of sailing went by smoothly, on this boat ride, Purple Pearl very detailedly explained the various Oceanic Spirit Beast Territories that one had to look out for. Especially those of the Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Beasts which they even had to detour around. Although surviving them was simple for someone of Purple Pearl''s caliber her ship would be unable to withstand its attacks.


    According to Purple Pearl, in the ocean the number of Spirit Beasts were something that no one knew, but for Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Beasts she knew of at least three of which the Deep Sea Demonic Whale was the most formidable. Besides it was another Oceanic Spirit Beast in the distant seas, and the other one was one which resided in the waters near the Sea God Island. According to legends, it was apparently the mount of the Sea God previously, with strength only second the the Deep Sea Demonic Whale and was also one of the overlords of the sea.


    In the distance by the horizon a small black dot appeared. Purple Pearl stood by the bow watching, once she saw the black dot she immediately asked her crew to stop the ship.


    The Shrek Seven devils knew that they would soon arrive at their destination and were all already prepared.


    Purple Pearl came to Tang San''s side saying: "Master, we can only send you up to here. Any further and it will be the territory of the Sea God Island. If any ships enter the area, they would be attacked by the Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Beast protecting the area. Do take care when you all approach it later. The Spirit Beast protecting the island is pretty terrifying, and its attack power is especially powerful, even the Deep Sea Demonic Whale is wary of it."


    Ma Hongjun said from the side: "Purple Pearl, you keep speaking about this protective spirit beast, what exactly is it?"


    Purple Pearl said: "The protector spirit beast is a shark that had been cultivating for a hundred thousand years, and it is the fiercest variant, the Demonic Great White Shark. It has been known as the hunter of the seas, its strength is its attack power which makes it the spirit beast with the strongest attack. Even a ten thousand year old Demonic Great White Shark''s attack power could match up to an ordinary Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Beast. Its body may not be as big as the Deep Sea Demonic whale and only about twenty meters or so long, but its speed is incomparable to the Deep Sea Demonic Whale. It would be impossible for its target to escape. Whatsmore, after it claimed its territory here, there have been no less than a hundred Demonic Great White Sharks there creating an all encompassing net.


    After hearing Purple Pearl''s words, Tang San could not help but say: "From my knowledge, about twenty years ago there should have been a group of land spirit masters arriving at Sea God Island and attacked. Apparently they were annihilated while fighting the Oceanic Spirit Masters at Sea God Island. But, there were no mentions of them being attacked before reaching the island itself."


    Purple Pearl blinked, "Master, you even know about that incident? I had heard from a senior that it was actually because the Demonic Great White Sharks have a large appetite, and the number of lifeforms in the waters here is too few. As such, every half a month the Hundred Thousand Year Old island protector will lead them out to hunt for about three days or so. The incident twenty years ago should have been due to coincidence on their part, as they fortunately came when the shark was out hunting."


    Tang San replied: "I see, I wonder if we will be as lucky today."


    Purple Pearl said while shrugging: "I too have no idea, no one knows the patterns of that great white shark, if someone did try to learn them, they probably would all have died."


    Ma Hongjun laughingly said: "Aren''t you just hoping that we all get eaten by the Demonic Great White Shark?"


    Purple Pearl stared at him, saying: "What? Damn fatty, picking a fight!" Other than being restrained towards Tang San, she was still very crude towards others.


    Ma Hongjun said: "Why would I want to fight you? You are my third brother''s servant, hearing you call him master sounds pretty good."


    "You..." Becoming Tang San''s servant was something that actually depressed Purple Pearl fairly. Seeing Fatty taking pleasure in her misfortune made her rage on the verge of exploding.


    Without waiting for Purple Pearl to explode. Tang San pressed down on her shoulder, "That''s enough, stop fighting. Purple Pearl, we are leaving, just give us a lifeboat and you can go back."


    Purple Pearl was momentarily stunned, "Aren''t you all going to wait and observe things a while?"


    Tang San shook his head, saying: "You said it yourself, no one would be able to predict the Demonic Great White Shark''s patterns. We will manage."


    Hearing that Tang San and company were leaving, Purple Pearl''s expression changed slightly, deeply looking at Tang San, she said: "Master, if you really do run into the Demonic Great White Sharks, don''t harm even a single one of them, even the weakest smallest one. If not you will be attacked by all of them. If you want to enter Sea God Island, the best method is to wait. Although the Demonic Great White Shark''s feeding habits cannot be ascertained, I am sure of one thing. Every night, at midnight their activity is the least, if you sail then, your chances would be slightly better.


    Tang San nodded towards Purple Pearl, saying: "I understand. Thank you for taking care of us these few days at Purple Pearl Island. The bet the other day was just a figure of speech, you don''t have to be too serious about it. When I leave this time, I don''t even know if I can make it back. Although you are a pirate group''s leader, I hope that you will check properly the people you are acting against. Those who are not seeking to die, leave them an escape route. Launch the lifeboat."


    "Hm." Purple Pearl quietly nodded her head. Seeing this man more than a decade younger than her, a strange feeling surfaced inside her. After acknowledging Tang San as her master, her normally hot temperament had actually been voluntarily restrained by her. She did not know why either, only that when she was standing beside this young man or when she saw his eyes, her imposing mannerisms would fade.


    And it was precisely this young man''s appearance that helped let her realise, that she actually once more developed an interest in men. What''s more, she was certain, the one that she fell in love with was precisely this young man ten years younger than her. Although he already had a wife, Purple Pearl could not help but fall for him. But of course, she knew it was impossible for anything to come out of it.


    They were already going to split up, and as Tang San already said, it was impossible to know if they would even be able to meet again in the future. An inexplicable sense of loneliness and forlorn quickly surfaced in Purple Pearl''s heart.


    These few days while calling Tang San master, she had been inwardly cursing in her heart. Yet when they were about to separate and she would be free from her misery, she was somewhat unwilling.


    After the lifeboat was detached, the shrek seven devils one by one jumped into this life boat that could easily accommodate more than ten people, Tang San too walked to the bow of the ship.


    Ji Xiang and Purple Pearl escorted him off, with his eyes red Ji Xiang said, "Master, take care."


    Tang San patted his shoulder: "Good men bleed but not cry, the next time we meet, teacher will want to see the results of your cultivation."


    Ji Xiang wanted to speak but something seemed stuck in his throat leaving him only able to nod while trying his best to hold in his tears.


    Tang San then nodded towards Purple Pearl before picking up Xiao Wu and jumped down onto the lifeboat.


    Seeing Tang San land on the lifeboat, Purple Pearl turned around and raised her hand, shouting: "Weigh anchor, return."


    The Purple Pearl turned, its bow turning back towards the direction it came from, and this was when Purple Pearl could no longer hold back her feelings. Rushing back towards the bow, she shouted towards the lifeboat in the distance, "Master, one must always honor his bet, I am willing to acknowledge you as my master, you will always be my master. I will be waiting for you at Purple Pearl Island. You all better fucking come back alive!"


    With tears in her eyes, she saw Tang San''s smile, and his waving hands and his firm resolute look.


    "Ji Xiang, they will come back alive, won''t they?" Purple Pearl turned to face the young man beside her who too could not hold back his tears.


    Ji Xiang practically used all his force to nod his head, "Definitely."


    After seeing the Purple Pearl disappear into the distance, Tang San turned back around to see everyone staring at him strangely.


    "What are you all staring at?" Tand San asked full of doubt.


    Dai Mubai patted Tang San''s shoulder, "Tang San you are pretty good, her fierceness is indeed not bad, although she is a bit old, she is still pretty well maintained."


    Tang San discourteously smacked Dai Mubai''s hand off, "Mubai, as the boss you should already know I have Xiao Wu and will only have Xiao Wu."


    Holding the dazed Xiao Wu, the toughness in Tang San''s eyes melting, as Ma Hongjun and Oscar prepared to continue poking fun at Tang San.


    Zhu Zhuqing pouted, "Do you think third brother is the same as you? Third brother is a good man."


    "Urh..., Zhuqing, can you not keep jabbing me with your elbow like that!" Dai Mubai bitterly laughed, "Even the ocean cannot wash me clean."


    Zhu Zhuqing rolled her eyes. "I wonder who had so many indecent conquests at those places."


    "I..." Dai Mubai while dejected saw Ma Hongjun laughing at him from one side, immediately lashed out saying: "Darn fatty, what are you laughing at, your indecent history..." as he said these words he saw Ma Hongjun glaring daggers at him, as such, he laughed and stopped half-way.


    Bai Chenxiang suspiciously looked at Dai Mubai then back to Ma Hongjun, "What indecent history does he have."


    Dai Mubai looked at the fatty angrily staring at him before coughing and awkwardly saying: "Nothing much, nothing much, it''s just things from when he was young and wild. You should just ask him yourself."


    In the past half a month while Tang San''s whereabouts were unknown, with Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing grievously wounded, Ma Hongjun became the strongest fighter in the group. Especially while they were drifting in the sea, Fatty single handedly took the oars and was especially protective towards Bai Chenxiang. People''s memories on the verge of death were the most vivid, so how could Bai Chenxiang not remain moved. In addition, the rest of them were all couples, in her heart, fatty was also one of men she could rely on. As such her relationship with fatty had improved greatly.


    Seeing Bai Chenxiang''s gaze shift towards him, Ma Hongjun quickly withdrew his stare and turned to Tang San, asking: "Third bro, Purple Pearl mentioned that there were demonic Great White Sharks in the area, how are we going to get through it? If there are a few hundred of those strong Spirit Beasts then it would really be hard for us to cross this area."


    Tang San naturally knew Ma Hongjun was just trying to change the subject, and he was definitely not going to expose his good brother, so he hurriedly replied: "First we don''t have to rush, this should be time for us to try out our Abyssal Dragon Ship.


    While saying that, he reached into his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, the Abyssal Dragon Ship he originally bought at the auction appearing in his hands. After infusing it with spirit power, it transformed into a ray of light and drifted onto the surface of the ocean. Its hull rapidly expanding, in an instant it had transformed into a twelve meter long ship.


    The abyssal Dragon Ship was glistening as if it had been carved out of a piece of crystal, its surface giving off a faint white luster as it landed into the ocean without a sound. Its front part looking like the head of a dragon while its rear portion was like a fish, on both sides were wings designed like a fin. The ship was milky white as if carved from a piece of jade, while the strangest thing with this ship was that it was completely sealed, with just a hatch open on top revealing twelve seats within. Inside was the handles of oars by all the seats except for the four in the front and back.


    The wing like oars were also very special, the general design was understood by Tang San who made secret weapons as one which was meant to reduce water resistance. Following Tang San''s lead, the group one-by-one jumped into the ship, however the ship did not shake the slightest and was extremely stable. Tang San already understood how to use the ship by activating it using his Spirit Power earlier. The eight of them sitting at the eight places with oars. Tang San lifted his hand and pressed it against a crystal ball about the size of a head and infused it with spirit power, immediately the hatch above them closed and completely sealed off all outside air and sound.


    About half of the Abyssal Dragon Ship had been submerged into the water, if they lowered their head they could actually see the strange aquatic world below them. From inside the ship they were able to see all three hundred and sixty degrees around them with not a single blindspot. After standing up to stretch, he reseated himself on the seat by the crystal ball, this was the rudder of the Abyssal Dragon Ship, the ship''s movements can all be controlled from there.


    Tang San said: "let''s first try and steer this ship." While saying that, he merged his mental power with the Abyssal Dragon Ship, and with the assistance of his Spirit Power, the ship started to submerge into the ocean. Following Tang San''s instructions, other than Xiao Wu the remaining six of them touched the paddles beside them and the fin like wings started to move.


    With a whoosh, the Abyssal Dragon Ship shot through the water, with them only touching the paddles, the ship already shot forth about twenty meters or so. Only the amount of force each of them used different resulting in the ship not travelling straight. However due to an oceanic force the ship slowly turned back to their original direction as everyone''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s fast."


    "It was really worth the money spent."


    The speed of the Abyssal Dragon Ship exceeded everyone''s expectations, they could clearly feel that the power they put into the oars was not much, but it had actually swung so powerfully.


    After Tang San thought deeply awhile he said: "Three times, I don''t know what special method it used but this spirit tool can triple the amount of spirit power used to move the wings. Also, as we advance the tail like section at the back will swing along thrusting us further. I checked just now, the tail segment is controlled from where I am, the more Spirit Power infused into it the stronger the thrust, it should be the same as the oars there, the more force you use the faster it will move.


    They were all still young, and were naturally curious about new things. Under the guidance of Tang San, they began to practice using the Abyssal Dragon Ship.


    It was as Tang San said, when they supplied more spirit power into the oar handles, the abyssal Dragon Ship''s speed would reach a horrifying level. The first time they tried, due to differences in spirit power released they actually ended up turning over, but after a few rotations thanks to the oceanic force they would return back on course which was very strange.


    The Shrek Seven Devils had been together many years, as such they had some experience working together and after two hours they already managed to master how to stably control the Abyssal Dragon Ship. The twelve meter long Abyssal Dragon Ship under the united control of the group swap in the oceans like a sea monster.


    Seeing the various sights in the ocean, the group became mesmerised, especially the girls.


    Without truly entering the ocean, one would never understand the kind of sights there. Inside the clear blue waters were various colourful stones, coral and fish and some unnamable organisms creating a colourful and enchanting sight.


    The waters here cannot be considered deep, it was only about two hundred meters deep or so. Beneath the surface the reef varied bumpily like a mountain range. After two hours, Tang San made the Abyssal Dragon Ship surface.

 216 Water Repelling Cosmic Shroud

    There was a white stone strip in the front of the Abyssal Dragon Boat. When the Abyssal Dragon Boat was above water, the rock strip was white, and if it was under water, it would immediately turn blue, starting to turn red as time passed. When it was completely red, that meant there wasn''t enough air in the boat, and they had to surface to breathe.


    Breathing in the humid sea air, Ning Rongrong sighed:


    "Let alone ten thousand gold spirit coins, this Abyssal Dragon Boat is worth even a hundred thousand. Besides not having any offensive or defensive abilities, it''s practically perfect. If I''d known earlier it was this useful, why would we have bothered chartering a ship?"


    Tang San smiled slightly, saying:


    "We still needed sea charts. The charts we have on hand now are the crystallisation of years of drafting by the Purple Pearl pirates. We didn''t have anything this good back when we went to sea."


    Dai Mubai said:


    "Little San, this Abyssal Dragon Boat is astonishingly fast, can''t we rely on this speed to directly charge to Seagod Island?"


    Tang San shook his head:


    "I''m afraid not. No matter how fast the Abyssal Dragon Boat is, it''s still a ship. It can''t compete with creatures native to the sea, let alone so many demonic great white sharks. If we''re surrounded in the deep, no matter how deep we are, we''ll lose any chance of surviving."


    Dai Mubai frowned:


    "Then what? Don''t tell me we''ll always be waiting like this? That''s no way to do it."


    Tang San pondered, and said:


    "We''ll just wait for nightfall. Only, we still have to make some experiments before then. If we succeed, landing on Seagod Island isn''t a problem."


    While speaking, the space between his eyebrows brightened, the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud falling into his palm, glittering with blue light.


    The Shrek Seven Devils were all intelligent, and seeing the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud their minds immediately shook. The experiment Tang San wanted to do was very simple. If the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud could hide the Abyssal Dragon Boat, then, in this sea, even hundred thousand year spirit beasts couldn''t threaten them.


    Back when they encountered the Deep Sea Demon Whale, due to the hundred thousand year spirit beast appearing too suddenly, and moreover attacking the entire area, Tang San had no way of using the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud to protect everyone. But now was different. He had ample time to prepare. With the Abyssal Dragon Boat''s speed, as long as the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud''s hiding effect worked in the sea, then they could land on Sea God Island easily.


    Closing the hatch once again, Tang San also simultaneously, released his Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud''s Vast Sea Barrier. Blue light flashed, enveloping the entire Abyssal Dragon Boat.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    Tang San watched stunned as the vessel sank into the depths, then immediately reacted,


    "This Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud is water repellant."


    While speaking he immediately withdrew the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. Instantly, seawater rushed in, and the Dragon Abyss Boat regained control.


    Nobody knew whether to laugh or cry. Just now they were worrying whether the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud would have any effect under water, but now it seemed that this thing not only had effect, but even a bit excessive functionality.


    Tang San sighed lightly,


    "Truly worthy of its Vast Sea name. Its defense can actually repel water."


    Dai Mubai smiled wryly:


    "This might be troublesome. Without the help of the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, how will we land on Seagod Island?"


    Hearing Dai Mubai''s words, Tang San still smiled,


    "Even if the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud can''t help the Dragon Abyss Boat move forward, we still have another way. Only, it still needs experimentation, as to whether the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud''s water repelling ability will be influenced by changes in water pressure."


    While speaking, under everyone''s puzzled gazes, Tang San once again released that precious ability of the spirit tool, the Vast Sea Barrier. Hidden by blue light, the Dragon Abyss Boat sank gently, slowly moving towards the bottom of the sea.


    The further the vessel sank, the duller the light outside became. When its depth surpassed a hundred meters, the sea outside had already turned pitch black. Only the light blue radiance of the Vast Sea Barrier could illuminate the surroundings.


    The Dragon Abyss Boat sank constantly. Tang San always watched the changes in the Vast Sea Barrier. According to the explanation of the auctioneer when they bought the Dragon Abyss Boat, it could endure the water pressure down to three hundred meters. Right now they were inside the Dragon Abyss Boat, so even if the Vast Sea Barrier couldn''t stand the pressure, their safety would still be guaranteed.


    As the depth surpassed a hundred meters, Tang San suddenly sensed a change in the Vast Sea Barrier. His heart shivering, he immediately focused his attention, prepared to pour even more spirit power into it at a moment''s notice. However, astounding him, the Vast Sea Barrier wasn''t unable to bear the pressure, but rather gradually grew brighter under the larger and larger water pressure.


    Gathering the Purple God Light to watch carefully, Tang San discovered that, outside the Vast Sea Barrier, there were constantly extremely minute specks of blue light merging into it. Not only didn''t it damage the Vast Sea Barrier, instead it gave it a kind of solid feeling.


    Ever since he was seriously injured in the fight with the Deep Sea Demon Whale last time, Tang San discovered that the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud''s light had faded a lot. But now here in the deep ocean, that light in the deep seemed to gradually restore it.


    What was going on here? Could it be that the Vast Sea Barrier absorbed the power of the ocean?


    Through careful observation, Tang San confirmed his estimate. What astonished him the most was that after this Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud absorbed the energy of the ocean through its own Vast Sea Barrier ability, his own body also began to change.


    After his injuries last time, the scorching heat from his spirit bones had reduced a lot, but now with the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud absorbing the energy of the ocean, that scorching hot feeling began to return, and even grew even more intense. But that scorching heat didn''t make him feel unwell, on the contrary it made his body seem to become enriched. Even though the spirit power within him didn''t suffer any influence, Tang San felt his mind and qi become clear, his reaction and attention swiftly upgrading.


    Tang San basically had no way of understanding the reasons for this. The Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud wasn''t one of his spirit bones, and even less one of his spirit abilities, but rather a spirit tool''s ability. How could spirit tools cause this kind of effect? Why could only his spirit power activate it, and after it absorbed the energy of the outside world it would also influence his body. This might not be explainable as mere "fate"?


    He naturally didn''t know that ever since the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud absorbed a drop of his blood, it had already become a part of his body. Even though it wasn''t a spirit bone, it was still another kind of phenomenon.


    The water in this area of the sea wasn''t deep. According to Tang San''s calculations, once the Dragon Abyss Boat had sunk roughly two hundred meters, it already struck the seabed.


    Everywhere on the seafloor were beautiful corals, extremely gorgeous under the muted blue light of the Vast Sea Barrier. Of course, these were only the circumstances when viewed from inside the barrier, from the outside this area was still pitch black.


    Smiling slightly, Tang San said:


    "It seems my new method should be feasible. Come on, let''s go outside."


    "Outside?"


    Everyone looked shocked at him, for a moment still unable to parse the meaning of what he said.


    Tang San smiled slightly,


    "Of course we''re going outside, since the Vast Sea Barrier is water repellant, and moreover doesn''t fear the water pressure, even though we can''t move the Dragon Abyss Boat, why can''t we just walk?"


    Ma Hongjun''s eyes opened wide,


    "Walking across the seabed? Does that work too?"


    Thinking normally, this was the ocean, and moreover the bottom of the ocean, how could they exist here? But thinking carefully about what Tang San said, it really was feasible.


    Tang San smiled:


    "Why not? Isn''t walking on the bottom of the ocean quite interesting? Let alone when we still have the stealth ability of the Vast Sea Barrier, even if we didn''t, those Demon Spirit Great White Sharks wouldn''t come trouble us at the bottom of the ocean."


    While speaking, he had already opened the Dragon Abyss Boat''s hatch. Holding Xiao Wu, he was the first to leap out.


    Until they left the ship, and truly stood on those slippery and wet corals on the bottom of the ocean, everyone still didn''t dare believe that everything they saw was real.


    Even though they couldn''t see very far, this dimly lit place really was the bottom of the ocean! When they just moved away from the Dragon Abyss Boat, including Tang San, everyone''s hearts held some apprehension. But after discovering they really could breathe here, and moreover didn''t touch a single drop of seawater, everyone still gradually relaxed.


    Oscar said pensively:


    "Little San, since this Vast Sea Barrier can let us hide in the ocean, wouldn''t it be a lot easier to land on Seagod Island if we used it to hide while flying?"


    Tang San shook his head:


    "No. I tried it once. If the Vast Sea Barrier is used while flying, the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud will quickly drain my spirit power. I don''t know why. Perhaps it''s because of the speed. That time flew for roughly the time of three breaths, and the Vast Sea Barrier swallowed close to half my spirit power. It''s basically impossible to support us that far. Even if I used it while walking on dry land, the spirit power consumption would still be enormous. Overall, this ability is most suited to stationary defense."


    Dai Mubai said:


    "Then can your spirit power hold up while we walk all the way to Seagod Island? In fact, since this is the ocean, if you can''t keep up when we''ve gone halfway, we might be done for even with the Dragon Abyss Boat. Because then we will be in the territory of the Devil Spirit Great White Sharks."


    Tang San looked at the blue light distributed outside the Vast Sea Barrier,


    "Before submerging, I didn''t have any certainty either. By my calculations, if I had your help, walking shouldn''t be a problem. But now I can tell you with certainty, we can absolutely easily land on Seagod Island. Because for some reason, in the depths of this ocean, the Vast Sea Cosmic Barrier is absorbing the energy of the sea, actually considerably reducing my own consumption. Bringing us to Seagod Island is absolutely no problem."


    Zhu Zhuqing said:


    "Then this means the Vast Sea Cosmic Barrier should be a spirit tool suited to use in the ocean?"


    Tang San pondered, then said:


    "Very possible. There''s no time to lose, we''ll land on Seagod Island before anything else. Don''t walk too quickly, keep together, I''ll use the blue silver emperor to control our distance."


    Seven strands of Blue Silver Emperor flew out. Tang San directly tied Xiao Wu on his back, both hands pulling her slender legs close. The other six strands of Blue Silver Emperor each twisted around the other six. Withdrawing the Dragon Abyss Boat, he then urged the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, and they began to walk forward on the seabed.


    Walking on the bottom of the ocean was a lot harder than walking on dry land. The ground was uneven, giving people a feeling of a mountain range. Fortunately everyone were strong, and they could advance swiftly even when faced with extremely difficult terrain.


    Tang San had already made certain their direction while they were sinking. This Seagod Island was a fairly large island, more than four times the area of Purple Pearl Island. As long as they headed in the right direction, they would definitely reach it.


    Gradually, everyone felt the seabed rising. They knew that, having experienced numerous difficulties, they were finally about to step onto their goal. When the light around them gradually grew brighter as they approached the shore, Tang San walking furthest ahead suddenly halted, whispering:


    "Hold your breath."


    As everyone else also stopped at the same time, holding their breaths as Tang San said, an enormous white shadow quietly swept past twenty meters ahead, just like a specter in the sea, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    That was a more than ten meter long white shark, its whole body appearing perfectly streamlined, its white skin with a kind of faint luster, incomparably fast. Where it passed, the seawater seemed to ripple strangely.


    The words Devil Spirit Great White Shark appeared almost simultaneously in everyone''s minds. Their luck really didn''t count as good, the Devil Spirit Great White Sharks hadn''t gone out to hunt. Only fortunately they had the Vast Sea Barrier''s stealth ability to shelter them, and they didn''t truly come into conflict with such a powerful sea spirit beast.


    Moving forward again, Tang San deliberately raised the pace. This was the ocean, and they moreover didn''t know quite what degree the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud''s stealth ability reached. The sooner they got out of the water, the safer they would be.


    Finally, the ground under their feet gradually turned to sand, and their surroundings brightened. Everyone step by step left the sea.


    As they saw the light of the sky, including Tang San, everyone couldn''t keep from cheering. The Shrek Seven Devils plus Bai Chenxiang, these eight youngsters without the ability to swim, had successfully crossed the ocean, arriving at their goal, Seagod Island.


    Precisely because their journey wasn''t untroubled, at this moment they felt particularly accomplished. Everyone looked at each other, all seeing their faces brimming with excited smiles.


    Tang San was the calmest one. Setting foot on Seagod Island, he immediately felt that this place was different. Nevermind the scenery, what struck him first was the temperature.


    By all reason, now that it was already winter, even if the temperature at sea would be a bit higher than inland, it would still feel cold. But, after they set foot on Seagod Island, the first feeling was warmth, like spring.


    As far as the eye could see, Seagod Island was completely green. This enormous island gave them a feeling like they had returned to the Douluo Continent. Wherever they looked, they basically couldn''t see the limits. The island was covered with plants, very many they couldn''t name.


    The air held a blatant scent of the ocean, fresh, humid, refreshing, with the faint raucous of seabirds on the wind.


    The beach glittered in the sunshine, pure white and exquisite specks of silvery light like tiny crystals. The first time here, the first one felt was pure calm, the sea and the sky of one color, gulls soaring above. The sky was dark dark blue, a lofty blue, pure blue, transparent blue. Like Tang San''s eyes, unspeakably moving.


    Looking at this shocking scene, the excitemetn in everyone''s eyes was gradually replaced by wonder. Tang San softly held Xiao Wu to his chest,


    "Xiao Wu, this place is very beautiful. Once we''ve finished what we have to do, we''ll get dad and mom to spend their old age here, ok?"


    The soulless Xiao Wu naturally wouldn''t answer him, but Tang San still seemed to see the harmonious scene of their family on this silver beach and jade sea.


    On the verge of truly facing the Seagod Island''s challenges, after a brief excitement, everyone rested a while, replenishing their strength and recovering the previously consumed spirit power.


    Very soon, Tang San tightly held Xiao Wu and opened his eyes, his gaze sweeping across his companions. What he saw was resolute gazes. To them, all of their previous experiences was only the prelude. This moment would count as the true beginning of their experience on Seagod Island.


    Light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, the Vast Sea Barrier that had always protected them returning to the spot between his eyes. Viewed from outside, the eight of them seemed to appear on the beach out of nowhere, appearing along with the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud vanishing.


    Without need for words, automatically forming up with a tacit understanding, Dai Mubai walked furthest ahead, Ma Hongjun last. On the sides were Oscar and Zhu Zhuqing, Tang San bringing Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Bai Chenxiang in the middle. The hearts of the group of eight were now filled with courage, stepping across that soft as silk beach, heading towards the depths of Seagod Island.


    Having faced so many twists and turns on the way here, they were already prepared for any challenge. That wasn''t just courage, but even more a kind of conviction.


    The refreshing moist atmosphere was enchanting, but right now everyone''s minds were already on high tension. Just as Tang San was about to release his blue silver domain, a somewhat stunned voice came from the forest straight ahead.


    "People?"


    Along with a low shout, seven or eight shadows suddenly leapt out from the trees, blocking everyone''s road forward. These people all had different appearances, but their clothes had a uniform characteristic, that was training gear, light yellow. The oldest was in his forties, the youngest was about the same age as Tang San and the others. Altogether eight people, forming a line blocking the Shrek Seven Devils and Bai Chenxiang''s path into the forest ahead.


    Tang San had heard Ji Xiang speak of the color of the Seagod Island Spirit Masters'' clothing. The sea Spirit Masters of Seagod Island could be ranked by the color of their clothing, but this wasn''t a spirit power ranking, but rather through the difficulty of the Seagod trials they faced. The more difficult their trial was, the higher their status on Seagod Island, and the color of their clothes was thereby differentiated. From lowest to highest, they were arrayed according to the color of spirit rings.


    These yellow clothed sea Spirit Masters in front of them were clearly second class spirit masters just higher than white clothed ones. Above them was still purple, black, and red. According to what Ji Xiang said, on the Seagod Island, only the high priest was entitled to wearing red. That was also the person Clear Sky School master Tang Xiao described to Tang San, the number one power on Seagod Island, possessing the Seagod spirit. Ji Xiang had lived on the island for more than ten years, but never seen that legendary high priest himself.


    Eight versus eight, but these eight people looked at Tang San and the others with gazes filled with astonishment. They couldn''t imagine how people would suddenly show up here.


    Halting, Dai Mubai said brightly:


    "We admire the fame of Seagod Island, and hope to pass the trials and join the island."


    The leader of the other eight, just that oldest middle aged man, looked Dai Mubai up and down a few times, then said with a frown:


    "You''re land Spirit Masters?"


    Dai Mubai looked distracted a moment,


    "You can tell?"


    The middle aged man said coldly:


    "You of course can''t sense it. But we sea Spirit Masters can still see it. Leave immediately. Seagod Island doesn''t welcome you. Even if I don''t know how you stepped onto our island, you can leave the way you came. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Tang San stepped up next to Dai Mubai, frowning slightly:


    "Can''t Seagod Island be joined through passing the trials? Why do you keep people away?"


    The middle aged man snorted coldly,


    "It seems you still have some understanding of Seagod Island. Me letting you leave is for your own good. Dry land Spirit Masters passing the trials to join our island is basically impossible. The lord Seagod''s trials for land Spirit Masters isn''t something you can pass. Leave if you don''t want to die. It''s good for the young to be brave, but if it''s only impulsiveness, you will still forfeit your lives."


    Tang San and Dai Mubai looked at each other. The two of them couldn''t help having a good opinion of this middle aged man. Tang San smiled slightly:


    "Senior, since we''ve come, we won''t easily leave. No matter what the trial, we wish to try it. As you said, impulsiveness is to forfeit our lives, but if we lose our courage, we''re still not suited to be Spirit Masters."


    Tang San spoke the last sentence as resolutely as slicing iron, his voice filled with something of a spiritual force shock. Among the people they were talking to, besides the middle aged man, the other seven sea Spirit Masters subconsciously retreated two steps. Seeing that divine light in Tang San''s eyes, they were even more astonished.


    The middle aged man scowled,


    "I''ll give you one more chance. Leave, or take the lord Seagod''s trial? I want to warn you, if you accept the trial, there will be no chance to withdraw halfway. Even if you lose your life because of it. It seems your cultivation should be pretty good, however, the lord Seagod''s trials are unrelated to cultivation. A simple one might have you grab a grain of sand, but a difficult one might have you go challenge a hundred thousand year spirit beast. Are you really prepared?"


    Beside Xiao Wu, the Shrek Seven Devils and Bai Chenxiang spoke practically with the same voice:


    "Yes, we accept the trial."


    The middle aged man looked deeply at them, muttering a few words to a young yellow clothed sea Spirit Master next to him. His way of speaking was very peculiar, as if a strange sound wave buzzing, making Tang San and the others unable to hear his voice.


    That young yellow clothed sea Spirit Master agreed deferentially, and swiftly turned and left. The middle aged man said to the Shrek party:


    "I hope you don''t regret it. Follow me."


    Speaking, he brought those yellow clothed sea Spirit Masters and turned to walk into the forest.


    The Shrek Seven Devils immediately returned to their previous formation, following behind these yellow clothed sea Spirit Masters, vigilantly entering the forest.


    Who knew from when the trial would begin? Having already set foot on the island, no matter the circumstances, they would stay alert at all times.


    If the air on the beach was described as moist and pure, then the air within the forest was filled with the freshness of nature. Breathing the air here seemed even better than in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    The Shrek Seven Devils'' vigilance seemed unnecessary, advancing through the lush forest, they didn''t seem to encounter any situation. Leaving Tang San a bit pleasantly surprised was that, even on this Seagod Island, the ground in the forest was filled with Blue Silver Grass. However, as he tried to connect with the Blue Silver Grass through the blue silver domain, his spiritual force seemed to discover a kind of peculiar energy pervading the forest. Even though he could connect with the Blue Silver Grass, he still couldn''t examine anything through the blue silver domain. As if this forest was protected by an incorporeal force.


    The middle aged man walking ahead suddenly halted, turning, he looked at Tang San with a burning gaze,


    "Don''t try to use spiritual force to examine anything. This is Seagod Island, everything here is blessed by the lord Seagod."


    Tang San''s heart was shocked, this was just a yellow clothed level sea Spirit Master on Seagod Island, but he could actually sense his spiritual force probe? Or did it mean there was some special force here that let him sense him releasing his spiritual force?


    The middle aged man kept leading them forward. Not long after, passing through the forest, the scene in front of them immediately shocked the Shrek Seven Devils.


    Ji Xiang hadn''t clarified much about Seagod Island to Tang San, only simply mentioned the Sea Spirit Masters, because he was afraid of blaspheming the Seagod. Now, appearing in front of Tang San''s eight was actually a pool, a pool like a sea within a sea. Most strangely was that the inland pool that should have been flat, actually surged with large waves like the sea, without any wind.


    All around the pool was dense forest. It appeared to be about five hundred meters in diameter, and at the center of the pool was a triangular platform, on which towered a bizarre obelisk. The obelisk was conical, with a bizarre relief carved on top, the whole column covered with countless inscriptions that seemed to be characters. Incorporeal strange energies emanated from the strange pillar.


    With Purple Demon Eye, Tang San could clearly see a person sitting below the obelisk, eyes closed, back to the pillar, as if meditating. And this person''s clothes were black.


    Coming here, the yellow clothed middle aged Spirit Master seemed quite reserved, while those young yellow clothed Spirit Masters also stood respectfully to the side, not even daring to be imposing.


    "Welcome to the sea within the sea, Seahorse Sacred Pillar."


    The yellow clothed middle aged man spoke in a particular tone:


    "The Seahorse Sacred Pillar is one of Seahod Island''s seven sacred pillars. The Seagod bestowed the seven sacred pillars with divine force, to spread divine decrees through the pillars. Any one sacred pillar can conduct the trials for outside Spirit Masters. You will get the topic for the lord Seagod''s trial here."


    Finished speaking, he turned towards the triangular platform in the sea within the sea, making a deferential ninety degree bow, and urging his spirit power to make his voice carry. This moment, this middle aged man released his spirit practically subconsciously.


    Two yellow, three purple, one black, a quite good spirit ring configuration appeared around him. This middle aged man was actually a more than sixtieth ranked Spirit Emperor. Just yellow clothed and already a spirit emperor? The Shrek Seven Devils shivered inwardly at the same time.


    "Reporting to lord Seahorse, outside land Spirit Masters have come to take the trial, please permit it."


    Urged by his spirit power, the yellow clothed middle aged man''s voice traveled in a straight line, hiding the sound of the torrential waves of the sea within the sea.


    That black clothed man sitting upright on the triangular platform by the Seahorse Sacred Pillar suddenly opened his eyes. From where he sat to the shore was more than two hundred meters, but the instant he looked over, the Shrek Seven Devils on the shore couldn''t help shivering. That grudging gaze was like two deep ponds, and even over such a distance, each of them still felt that black clothed man''s power.


    Title Douluo, the two words representing the highest level of the Spirit Master world flashed through Tang San''s mind, making the judgement the instant he saw that black clothed man''s eyes. No mistake, that was the particular aura only Title Douluo possessed. This black clothed man was also the first Title Douluo level sea Spirit Master they met since coming to the great sea.


    A sonorous powerful voice echoed. Different from the yellow clothed man, this voice didn''t travel in a line, but seemed to mix with the sound of the water and the waves.


    "Land Spirit Masters want to take the majestic Seagod''s trials? You will only be qualified by passing the sea within the sea to stand in front of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar."


    While speaking, behind the Seahorse Douluo brightened a blue dim light. Immediately afterward, the Seahorse Sacred Pillar behind him abruptly brightened, an azure light travelling from below to the top of the sacred pillar. With the top of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, a blue ripple suddenly surged out, like a blue screen laying horizontally above the sea within the sea. Since the Seahorse Sacred Pillar was ten meters tall, this blue screen floating above the sea within the sea was also ten meters high. No need to ask, this ten meter height was the restriction for flight and spatial abilities.


    Tang San''s brows wrinkled, looking towards the yellow clothed middle aged man who brought them here,


    "Senior, don''t tell me we have to also take a Title Douluo''s trial before accepting the lord Seagod''s trial? Don''t tell me you think we can fight a Title Douluo?"


    The yellow clothed middle aged man hung his head,


    "Dry land Spirit Masters'' trials were different from sea Spirit Masters'' from the start. I don''t know how lord Seahorse is testing you, but I can be certain that everything lord Seahorse does is according to the decrees of the lord Seagod. You still have a chance to leave."


    Seeing the yellow clothed middle aged man''s calm appearance, Tang San understood. The first trial after coming to Seagod Island had already arrived. Just as he prepared to bring Xiao Wu to try crossing the sea, Dai Mubai stepped forward before he could, blocking Tang San behind him,


    "I''ll try."


    Tang San and Dai Mubai looked at each other. After Dai Mubai nodded faintly to him, he stepped onto the shore of the sea within the sea, stepping onto that equally silver glittering beach.


    As the boss of the Shrek Seven Devils, Dai Mubai''s strength was second only to Tang San, and he was also the oldest. Letting him try it first, even if he failed, afterward Tang San could still assist and adapt. But if Tang San was first to fail, circumstances would be a lot more passive. Consequently, Dai Mubai was first to rise.


    Dai Mubai clenched his fists, slowly raising them in front of him to the top of his head, at the same time also raising his head. Those yellow clothed sea Spirit Masters'' gazes unconsciously fell on him. They could all clearly feel an aura filled with intimidation emanate from Dai Mubai, the aura of the king.

 217 Seahorse Sacred Pillar, Black Level Six Tests

    "Roar����"


    A sky shattering roar suddenly resounded from Dai Mubai''s throat as he suddenly pulled back his tightly clenched fists. Intense light-like flames soared around him, as he instantly released his six spirit rings.


    Muscles suddenly swelling, the surface of his skin suddenly revealing black and white striped fur, the tyrannical influence of the king among beasts abruptly exploded in all directions. Waves spread outward in the sand below his feet, as those evil eyes radiating domineering power made even the Seahorse Douluo more than two hundred meters away feel somewhat moved.


    Seahorse Douluo waved his right hand, and the waves in front immediately began to churn, reaching ten meters high, unexpectedly and directly sealing all avenues forward. The practically boiling seawater thundered with a heaven shaking power, but didn''t spill over the confines of the sea within the sea even a hair.


    Facing such circumstances, Dai Mubai didn''t show even a hint of fear. His third spirit ring abruptly flashed, fully using his thousand year spirit ring ability, White Tiger Vajra Transformation.


    His originally already tall and sturdy body expanded once again, the white fur turning golden in a flash, the king character on his forehead becoming even more clear, as each muscle seemed to burst with explosive force.


    Under the amplification of the White Tiger Vajra Transformation, Dai Mubai roared, intense golden light filling the air in front of him, White Tiger Light Wave shooting out and turning into an intense white light shooting directly at the waves.


    Amidst the explosive noise, a large hole was unexpectedly blasted open through that wave. At the same time, Dai Mubai''s majestic body shot forward, charging straight at the waves with an incomparable aggressiveness.


    Hong���� Thirty or so meters where the White Tiger Light Wave attacked completely burst open, those sky reaching waves splashing in all directions like flowers scattered by a goddess. But even more formidable waves met Dai Mubai, heavily striking his majestic body. It seemed like Dai Mubai''s golden figure would be swallowed by those terrifying waves.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart thumped, and she couldn''t help rushing a step forward, but was blocked by Tang San. Tang San said in a low voice:


    "It''s alright. Since boss Dai dares charge into the sea like this, naturally he has confidence. We''ll wait and see."


    Seeing Dai Mubai swallowed by the waves with much thunder but little rain, the yellow clothed sea Spirit Masters on the shore couldn''t help being stunned, in their hearts all thinking that land Spirit Masters were mediocre. Even though the sea within the sea wasn''t a true ocean, under Seahorse Douluo''s control, this place would be even more dangerous than the real ocean.


    "I understand."


    Tang San''s eyes revealed a trace of admiring light,


    "Boss Dai is using the method we used to land on Seagod Island. He can''t swim, but with his strength, walking on the bottom of the sea for a short while isn''t a problem. This sea within the sea won''t be as deep as the real ocean, he can walk across the bottom by relying on White Tiger Barrier.


    Tang San''s words just fell when, along with an explosion, one enormous Seahorse after another whirled out of the sea. Clearly, these were the sea spirit beasts of the sea within the see. They seemed to have the strength of thousand year spirit beasts. Each seahorse breaking through the waves seemed to be just unconscious, with no apparent injuries.


    Before long, just five meters away from the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, the waves abruptly rolled back, an immense stream of water soaring up, fiercely striking the light screen overhead. That body glittering with golden light soared up within this wave. Drawing a deep breath, both hands swatting backward, using the impulse from striking the wave, he stably landed in front of Seahorse Douluo.


    Seahorse Douluo''s eyes revealed a bit of praise, nodding to Dai Mubai,


    "Possessing tyrannical spirit power with the energy of the king, the king among beasts spirit, relying on the third spirit ability to break through my trial. Among land Spirit Masters, you can also be considered an outstanding figure at the spirit emperor level. Even more at such a young age. No wonder you would be confident in coming here. Fine, you are qualified to accept the trials of the lord Seagod."


    "Many thanks."


    Dai Mubai replied with only two simple words. Finished speaking, he directly turned aside, looking at the others still on the shore. Using his gaze to transmit some kind of information. The others might not be able to see it, but he believed Tang San definitely could.


    The praise in Seahorse Douluo''s eyes wasn''t just because of Dai Mubai''s strength, but rather because he didn''t kill any sea spirit beasts in the sea. Tang San could guess Dai Mubai''s method for reaching the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, as the real controller here, how couldn''t he know?


    Tang San really did see Dai Mubai''s gaze, and from within also understood what Dai Mubai wanted to tell them. Immediately he turned to the others,


    "Going over to the Seahorse Sacred Pillar actually isn''t Seahorse Douluo''s trial for us. Dai Mubai told us that it''s not completely difficult. Within this sea within the sea, there''s just seahorses with that kind of strength. Without even stronger sea spirit beasts. Zhuqing, you''re second."


    "Fine."


    Zhu Zhuqing replied. She didn''t go through the motions of preparation like Dai Mubai did, her body soared as she released her spirit, her first spirit ability Hell Rush Stab unleashing in midair, and she suddenly accelerated, heading straight for the waves.


    Compared to Dai Mubai, she was even faster, moving forward unhindered like a specter. In a flash she had already soared more than ten meters, when she was only half a meter from to the light screen emanating from the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, she suddenly changed direction in midair and shot straight for the Seahorse Sacred Pillar.


    The violent waves of course wouldn''t let her pass like that, and the surging sea charged towards Zhu Zhuqing. Her style when confronting the waves was completely different from Dai Mubai, just seeing purple light flash around her, equally releasing the radiance of her third spirit ability, a black empty shadow seemed to emanate from her body, quietly chopping at the wave. It was Zhu Zhuqing''s third spirit ability, Hell Chop.


    The violent seawater, when on the verge of striking her body, swept past on either side of her, the Hell Chop directly cutting open the wave in front of. By now, Zhu Zhuqing had already charged close to thirty meters.


    Of course she wouldn''t pick the same style as Dai Mubai, submerging in the water. She didn''t have Dai Mubai''s tyrannical physique, but as an agility attack type Spirit Master, she had her own ways.


    Just as she was about to fall into the wave, Hell Chop appeared once again, only this time it wasn''t aimed at splitting the wave ahead, but rather bizarrely cut out a triangle. When her momentum was on the verge of being exhausted, the tips of her toes touched the wave cut by her Hell Chop, her first spirit ability Hell Rush Stab launching once again, and she charged forward.


    Even though the buoyancy of seawater is a lot higher than potable water, by how much? But this tiny difference in buoyancy was enough to carry Zhu Zhuqing. Hell Chop opened up the way, Hell Rush Stab carried her forward. The two spirit abilities merged together had a remarkable effect in passing this sea.


    In a flash, after approximately ten accelerations, Zhu Zhuqing finally broke through the restrictions of the waves, landing noiselessly next to Dai Mubai, without being hit by a single drop of water, without a red face, without hurried breathing, she withdrew her spirit, nodding slightly to Seahorse Douluo.


    Seahorse Douluo''s originally tight face showed a hint of a smile,


    "Very good. I can describe your display as stunning. Agility attack type Spirit Master, cat type spirit, equally focused on speed and attack. Your strength might not be equal to his, but you did even better than him. It seems even younger than him. Six ring spirit emperor, apparently my understanding of land Spirit Masters really is a bit lacking. You are equally qualified to accept the lord Seagod''s trial."


    Zhu Zhuqing once again saluted Seahorse Douluo and walked over next to Dai Mubai, gripping his still wet big hand, standing there quietly. In their eyes wasn''t a trace of concern, because they believed in their comrades'' strength.


    Ashore.


    "Little Ao, Rongrong, up to you."


    Oscar laughed out loud, saying:


    "No problem. Rongrong, let''s go."


    Oscar swiftly ate one of the clone mirror sausages produced by his sixth spirit ability. With a flicker of silvery light, his eyes suddenly brightened, and another Oscar immediately appeared next to him.


    He not only ate his sixth spirit ability, but also simultaneously used his spirit bone ability, Clone.


    The clone Oscar that appeared stooped, carrying Ning Rongrong on his back and, led by Oscar''s main body, simultaneously dashed towards the sea within the sea.


    Black light simultaneously appeared on Oscar''s main body and the clone. His two bodies simultaneously used Hell Rush Stab. That''s right, the clone mirror sausage Oscar ate was made from a drop of Zhu Zhuqing''s blood.


    However, his cloned ability had considerable flaws compared to when Zhu Zhuqing used it, and his body control naturally couldn''t compare to Zhu Zhuqing either.


    However, don''t forget that Oscar wasn''t alone in stepping into the sea within the sea right now.


    Gorgeous dazzling light flashed behind the back of Oscar''s clone, the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda appearing over Ning Rongrong''s palm. The first three floors of the pagoda blossomed with light simultaneously, and Ning Rongrong''s first spirit ability strength amplification, second spirit ability agility amplification, and third spirit ability spirit power amplification, simultaneously fell on Oscar.


    Just what is called pure strength subdues ten schemes, while Oscar''s use of the Hell Civet''s abilities naturally didn''t compare to Zhu Zhuqing, right now he had Ning Rongrong''s seventy percent ability boost, capable of using eighty percent of Zhu Zhuqing''s abilities, while his spirit power, agility and strength all surpassed Zhu Zhuqing by far.


    A Hell Chop equally shot out, even though Oscar''s application wasn''t as ingenious, the Hell Chop''s strength was substantially increased, and the gap cut in the seawater was even larger, enough to give him enough time to respond.


    And the clone body''s ability changed along with the abilities of Oscar''s main body, therefore Ning Rongrong''s amplification to Oscar equally affected the clone. Even though the clone body only had seventy percent or so of Oscar''s strength, it didn''t have to launch the Hell Chop, just carrying Ning Rongrong to follow behind Oscar was enough.


    An extraordinary scene appeared over the sea within the sea. One person ahead, black light continuously flickering in his hands, constantly leaping forward, two people behind, one carrying the other on his back, and in the hands of the person being carried a glorious pagoda shot out three radiant lines of light to the person in front, just like a bridge linking them together. As they arrived at the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, the time it took them was actually even shorter than Zhu Zhuqing.


    Seeing Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s equally ideal spirit ring configuration of six spirit rings gradually vanish, Seahorse Douluo gradually stood, first looking at Ning Rongrong,


    "Your spirit is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda?"


    Although it was in this ocean, he still knew the seven great sects of land Spirit Masters.


    Ning Rongrong smiled slightly, neither servile nor overbearing saying:


    "Should be Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. But junior really is from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School."


    "Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda?"


    Seahorse Douluo''s eyes revealed a pensive light,


    "Good, a good Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda."


    Turning to Oscar, this Seahorse Douluo''s gaze grew a bit hesitant,


    "Very difficult to imagine. I actually can''t see what your spirit is. It seems you possess the same ability as that young miss, but I still know it isn''t. From how unfamiliar with the use of the ability you are, that really isn''t your original ability. Can you tell me what your spirit is?"


    Oscar smiled slightly:


    "If I told you what my spirit is, would the lord Seagod''s trial be a bit easier?"


    Seahorse Douluo smiled slightly, saying:


    "That isn''t up to me."


    Oscar looked at this Title Douluo level sea Spirit Master''s burning gaze, saying:


    "My spirit is Sausage, or to be precise, I''m a food system spirit emperor. As for why I could use that ability just now, I''m sure you can guess."


    Food system Spirit Master? Seahorse Douluo stared blankly a moment. Right now he felt a bit like the opponents who saw the Shrek Seven Devils participate back in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament.


    The first to arrive at the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, Dai Mubai, had actually already brought this Seahorse Douluo an enormous shock, but the next three were still equally alarming. What made him most shocked was the couple who just came here. One food system Spirit Master, one support system Spirit Master. They could actually pass the trial of the waves, steadily reaching the Seahorse Sacred Pillar.


    Especially crucial was that these Douluo Continent Spirit Masters were all so young, apparently just twenty years old. But these four in front of him were still all Spirit Emperors with ideal spirit ring configurations. Through these four, Seahorse Douluo already clearly recognized how the land spirit masters that came this time fitted together. In time, these youths'' future could only be described as limitless.


    While Seahorse Douluo was thinking deeply on his side, on the shore an argument had risen.


    "Xiangxiang, let me bring you."


    Ma Hongjun persuaded.


    Bai Chenxiang stubbornly shook her head,


    "No need, I can do it on my own. I can''t always cause all of you trouble."


    When Ma Hongjun wanted to speak again, Bai Chenxiang had already thrown herself out without the slightest hesitation. Figure flashing, she spread nimble wings like a white shadow, flying straight for the sea within the sea.


    Tang San signaled Ma Hongjun with his eyes, and Fatty hastily chased after. The Phoenix Spirit releasing, the third spirit ability Phoenix Ascension formed two giant wings of flame, dashing after Bai Chenxiang. If Bai Chenxiang met danger, he would also look after her from behind.


    Their actions naturally drew Seahorse Douluo''s attention. As he saw Bai Chenxiang''s four spirit rings and Ma Hongjun''s five spirit rings, inwardly he couldn''t help sighing a bit. Finally some youngsters who weren''t at the Spirit Emperor level. Actually, even he didn''t understand why his mind, ordinarily calm as a dried out old well, would ripple like this over some kids.


    However, Seahorse Douluo''s mind didn''t relax for long before his eyes again revealed astonishment.


    Bai Chenxiang''s white silhouette bore through the waves like a wisp of smoke. Even if the waves were crowded close, they still rose and fell with the tide, and Bai Chenxiang seemed to see the eye of a needle that appeared along with the movement of the waves. Even in places that seemed devoid of any cracks, she could still easily find a few chinks to pass through. More than two hundred meter distance, in practically just a few eyeblinks, her white mist like silhouette already fell from the air, stably standing on the Seahorse Sacred Pillar platform. In terms of speed, even until now, Bai Chenxiang was number one.


    Close behind Bai Chenxiang, Fatty moved forward even more directly. Without any dodging, he directly charged through the waves. Using both the two great spirit abilities Bathing Fire Phoenix and Phoenix Ascension, this time he had learned the lesson from last time at the Vast Sea Great Spirit Arena. When he knocked against the waves, he pulled in his wings as close as possible, using momentum to crash through. And once he appeared on the other side, the wings immediately unfolded, accelerating once again, charging at the next wave.


    Large clouds of white steam rose in the air above the sea within the sea. Ma Hongjun used this direct, close to barbarian way to break through the obstruction of one wave after another, becoming the sixth to land on the Seahorse Sacred Pillar platform.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should be a pure speed type Spirit Master."


    Seahorse Douluo looked at Bai Chenxiang.


    Bai CHenxiang nodded slowly.


    Seahorse Douluo smiled,


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    His gaze turned to Ma Hongjun who had just landed on the platform, equally unstained by half a drop of water,


    "High temperature flame, Phoenix spirit. Just from the spirit, on dry land, you should be a top quality Spirit Master. Unfortunately, your spirit power still lags behind a bit."


    Ma Hongjun blushed. Even though he had also reached the sixtieth ranked, compared to the others, he really was behind.


    Just at this moment, Tang San on the shore brought Xiao Wu to be the last to move.


    Seahorse Douluo at first didn''t notice, however, the sea within the sea before them was under his control, and every soon he discovered something wrong. Subconsciously he turned to look, and was immediately stupefied.


    Tang San''s right hand tightly held Xiao Wu''s slender waist to soar in the air. Xiao Wu seemed to be without perception of anything in the outside world, her long scorpion braid hanging across her chest, she nestled against Tang San''s shoulder with a vacant gaze in her beautiful eyes.


    Blue hair, blue eyes, graceful temperament, handsome appearance. Soaring in the air, Tang San and Xiao Wu didn''t cause any smoke and fire, just like a pair of immortal companions.


    About to be hit by a charging wave, in Tang San''s left hand appeared a black hammer, one and a half meters long, large hammerhead. With just a light shake of his wrist, without taking any stance, the giant wave before them scattered with an explosion, and be brought Xiao Wu to fly forward through the air. He wasn''t particularly fast, but he seemed so graceful and natural, as if the giant waves reaching towards the sky before him was just a simple matter.


    Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer was forged under the waterfall. No matter how large the waves, but they were still far from comparable to the several hundred meters tall waterfall, and his current spirit power was higher by far than at that time. Using the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone to fly, with the Clear Sky Hammer to open up the way, even though the waves surged, how could they stop his path forward?


    Under the impact of the Clear Sky Hammer, rumbling sound spread rhythmically. Those giant waves seemed to open up a path to greet them, and in a flash, Tang San had already brought Xiao Wu as the last to land on the Seahorse Sacred Pillar platform.


    If Oscar''s strength could be said to puzzle Seahorse Douluo, then Tang San before him was even more incomprehensible. From Tang San''s body, he clearly didn''t see a spirit ring, so much that he couldn''t even sense what level he had reached from the spirit power he released, but he still moved forward so unhurriedly. In fact, the giant waves Seahorse Douluo raised, to land Spirit Masters, were extremely difficult to pass without at least fiftieth rank cultivation. Bai Chenxiang''s special circumstances couldn''t be seen just anywhere.


    Looking Tang San up and down, Seahorse Douluo''s gaze suddenly turned cold,


    "According to the sequence just now it is fine."


    While speaking, his hands formed seals, and everyone felt an energy quietly disperse. That boiling sea immediately calmed down, and the light screen emanating from the top of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar also quietly dissipated.


    Seeing Seahorse Douluo''s eyes hold such a cold gaze, Tang San was somewhat puzzled. When he looked at the other Shrek Seven Devils, everyone also revealed vacant expressions.


    Dai Mubai''s evil eyes suddenly radiated light, as if thinking of something, saying to Seahorse Douluo:


    "Senior, there''s something I think I should first make clear. We''re not from Spirit Hall. You should also have seen that Rongrong''s spirit is the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, she comes from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Little San is from the Clear Sky School. Me and Zhuqing are from the Star Luo Imperial family. Xiangxiang is a disciple of the Clear Sky School''s subordinate Speed Clan. As for little Ao and Fatty, they''re free Spirit Masters."


    When he spoke of each person, he pointed to them.


    Hearing Dai Mubai''s words, Tang San was the first to come to a realization. As land Spirit Masters, and moreover all so young and this powerful, this Seahorse Douluo would very easily regard them as coming from Spirit Hall. And back then with Spirit Hall''s attack on Seagod Island, this Seahorse Douluo naturally wouldn''t have any good impression. Dai Mubai suddenly explaining everyone''s history was to negate Seahorse Douluo''s conjecture.


    That wasn''t to say that Tang San''s ability to reflect wasn''t equal to Dai Mubai, but rather because Dai Mubai was the first to step onto the Seahorse Sacred Pillar platform, and clearly saw Seahorse Douluo''s gentle manner towards everyone. But as the last one to reach the platform, Tang San''s line of sight was previously cut off by the raging waves, and naturally didn''t see what happened here, and was only vaguely able to see what happened.


    Sure enough, along with Dai Mubai''s explanation, Seahorse Douluo''s expression relaxed, and he casually asked,


    "Since you''re from different backgrounds, from between the southern sky and the northern sea, how come you''re all gathered together?"


    Tang San smiled:


    "Because we went to school together. You might not have heard of it, but we graduated from Shrek Academy."


    Oscar added:


    "We still once represented Shrek Academy to participate in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, and moreover took the ultimate victory."


    Seagod Douluo''s deep like the ocean gaze swept across everyone,


    "That is to say, your purpose in coming to Seagod Island isn''t so simple as just joining the island."


    Everyone''s heart''s chilled, subconsciously their gazes gathered on Tang San. In a few simple sentences, even though they''d made clear they weren''t related to Spirit Hall, their purpose in coming had still caught Seahorse Douluo''s doubt.


    Tang San calmly said:


    "To learn through experience, that''s why we came. Senior, begin the lord Seagod''s trial for us. If we can pass it, it won''t be too late for you to investigate our goals."


    The unspoken meaning of his words was, if we can pass it, it won''t be too late to doubt our purposes. If we can''t pass it, we''d be directly banished from the island, and any goals would be impossible to achieve. Avoiding the important and focusing on the trivial in order to dispel Seahorse Douluo''s questions.


    Seahorse Douluo slowly walked over to the Seahorse Sacred Pillar. Facing the sacred pillar, his eyes revealed a pious light,


    "One person step forward."


    The hearts of the Shrek Seven Devils tightened. They knew that the true trial was about to begin, but this was also what they were looking forward to. This trip to the Seagod Island, wasn''t it in order to progress their strength under pressure?


    No need to speak, the first to step forward was Dai Mubai, standing one step behind Seahorse Douluo.


    Seahorse Douluo slowly raised his hands, his face filled with a pious expression. Both hands held in front of his chest, his palms facing each other half a chi apart, faint blue light slowly appearing between his hands. Along with the blue light gradually growing stronger, Tang San suddenly had a kind of familiar feeling.


    When the blue light filled the palms of Seahorse Douluo, rays of light suddenly blossomed, making the whole Seahorse Sacred Pillar platform filled with a clear blue light. Immediately afterward, light flashed below the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, a line of blue light spreading upward along the pillar pattern. In practically the blink of an eye, it climbed to the peak.


    Seahorse Douluo turned, facing Dai Mubai, right hand pointing towards him.


    A light blue beam of light fell from the sky, enveloping Dai Mubai. Bathed in that beam of light, Dai Mubai was a bit bewildered. Clearly he didn''t feel anything.


    The color of the light began to change, from blue turning to white. Immediately afterward, it again changed from white to yellow, and practically without pause again changed to purple. The purple gradually deepened, this time the transformation speed was a bit slow, but it still kept changing.


    Seeing the light around Dai Mubai change, Seahorse Douluo seemed a bit shocked. Before long, that purple light had already completely turned black, almost completely hiding Dai Mubai within the beam. And on the Seahorse Sacred Pillar behind Seahorse Douluo, the lowest part of the pattern also became black, and the color slowly started to clamber upward.


    Tang San and the others didn''t notice, but those yellow clothed sea Spirit Masters who previously brought them here saw the Seahorse Sacred Pillar change, and each of their faces displayed overwhelming shock. Especially that middle aged Spirit Master, who even showed a bit of pity. Sighing softly, he said to himself:


    "Didn''t let them come take the trial, but unfortunately they wanted to. The lord Seagod''s trials for land Spirit Masters really are..."


    The black lines of light directly clambered up to a third of the Seahorse Divine Pillar before stopping. But very soon, it once again kept spreading upward, this time climbing even faster, in a moment''s work, the black lines were already covering the whole Seahorse Sacred Pillar.


    Immediately afterward, altogether six lines of black light shot out, simultaneously arriving in front of Dai Mubai, turning into six square light screens. On each light screen flickered some special golden characters. Among them, the light characters on the first screen were brilliant, while the other five were a lot duller.


    The corner of Seahorse Douluo''s mouth rose slightly, affecting a wry smile:


    "Black level six tests. Two more tests than me back then. Lord Seagod, don''t tell me these people are sinners?"


    The six light screens vanished, turning into six specks of black light that simultaneously entered Dai Mubai''s forehead. On his forehead appeared a black hexagram, its color like ink.


    Dai Mubai seemed to sense something, the blankness in his eyes replaced by hidden depths. Without a word, he quickly retreated a few steps, sitting cross legged and closing his eyes, his brows wrinkling, apparently thinking about something.


    The Seahorse Sacred Pillar''s light gradually faded, everything returning to normal. But Seahorse Douluo looked at Dai Mubai with a somewhat complex gaze, from Tang San''s point of view, this Seahorse Douluo seemed to be looking at a dead person.


    Ma Hongjun couldn''t help asking:


    "Senior, what''s black level six tests? Can you explain it?"


    Seahorse Douluo nodded slowly,


    "The trials given by the lord Seagod are separated by level. At different levels, the difficulty will also be different. Just like the colors of spirit rings, from lowest to highest, they''re each white level trial, yellow level trial, purple level trial, black level trial and red peak trials. The lord Seagod will give different trials to different people. And the contents of the trial appeared in the light screen just now, visible to the examinee and examiner. I''m your examiner. Through different level trials, you will obtain corresponding authority on Seagod Island. The trials are not only according to the examinee''s strength, but at the same time also potential. This is the lord Seagod''s decree."


    "Among these, white trials and yellow trials will only have one trial. Passing it counts as succeeding. Starting at the purple trial, there will start appearing differentiations. Purple trials will have one to three tests. In other words, if the light shooting from the sacred pillar in front of you is one, then, you will experience one purple level trial. If there are three, then you will undergo three trials in order to pass. Naturally, the more trials there are, the greater the difficulty, and after passing the greater the authority. And finally at the black level trials, there will be at least four trials, at most six. That''s also the black level six tests I mentioned just now. Black level six tests, that can be said to be the most difficult of the black level trials. What I can tell you is that in the recent one hundred years, the black level trial has appeared altogether thirty one times, among those, seven passed, twenty four failed. I am one of those seven. The seven who passed are currently the Seagod Island''s seven sacred pillars'' protectors. And among the seven of us, only Seadragon Sacred Pillar''s guardian, Seadragon Douluo, passed the black level six tests. He is also the strongest among us, his spirit power has already broken through the ninety fifth rank.


    Seahorse Douluo''s explanation was very detailed, but its purpose was only one, to tell these youngsters in front of him how difficult the black level six tests were. By passing it, you would have authority equal to the sacred pillars protectors. If you failed, there would only be one conclusion, death.


    The Shrek Seven Devils looked at each other for a moment, already without words.


    Seahorse Douluo added:


    "By accepting the lord Seagod''s trial, then, it will begin immediately. The black level trial''s time limit for you land Spirit Masters is that you must pass one trial each year. After completing one, the next trial will begin. If you exceed the time limit, or try to run, then the Seagod seal that entered his forehead before will explode, erasing the examinee. The black level trials have never before had losers, only those who passed and the dead. Therefore, it''s also known as paradise and hell. I don''t know why the lord Seagod''s trials for you land Spirit Masters are so difficult either. You others still have time to regret. Otherwise, if there is another black level trial, you will also be like him. Seeing as you aren''t from spirit hall, I can honestly tell you that with his sixtieth ranked strength, there is basically no chance of him passing the black level six tests. He will definitely die."

 218 Peak Seven Tests And Yellow One Tes

    Hearing Seahorse Douluo''s explanation, Tang San suddenly said:


    "Wait a moment. Senior, you said Mubai doesn''t have any chance of passing the trial, that his death is certain. Then, how could you pass the trial? As far as I know, the people on Seagod Island take the trials at eighteen, don''t tell me you were stronger than Mubai is now when you were eighteen?"


    Seahorse Douluo shook his head, saying:


    "When I was eighteen I still hadn''t reached fortieth rank, quite a bit lower than he is now. But there''s one thing you have to understand. For the black level trials the lord Seagod gives us Seagod Island Spirit Masters, one must be completed every ten years. Even so, my black level for tests put me on the border of death several times. The final test I confronted, was to survive in the middle of a school of the island protecting divine beasts, the Devil Spirit Great White Sharks, for two hours."


    Everyone went silent, but Seahorse Douluo still didn''t find any fear or discouragement from any of their faces. Zhu Zhuqing was the second to step forward, standing just where Dai Mubai stood before, a cool and beautiful smile rippling past,


    "Senior, ask the lord Seagod to bestow me a trial."


    Seahorse Douluo frowned slightly,


    "You won''t reconsider?"


    Zhu Zhuqing calmly said:


    "Senior, we came here in order to take the trials, if the trials were too simple, wouldn''t this trip be in vain? How can there be propulsion without pressure? We''ve already done a lot of impossible things, what''s creating another miracle?"


    Zhu Zhuqing used real action to show Seahorse Douluo her determination. Just like she said, they were here to learn from experience, they wouldn''t shrink back no matter how difficult this Seagod''s experience for them was.


    "Fine. You kids really have drive. Very few can possess courage like yours."


    This Title Douluo didn''t say anything else, blue light condensing once again. Amidst the flashing radiance of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, another beam of light descended from the sky, enveloping Zhu Zhuqing.


    Blue became white, and without the slightest pause turned yellow, then purple. Just like Seahorse Douluo predicted, the purple gradually darkened, until it finally became black. Seeing those black devil lines on the Seahorse Divine Pillar slowly clamber up, Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help sighing deeply. Having once experienced the difficulty of the black level trials, he of course didn''t believe that these youths in front of him could pass it just by relying on courage, and in his heart he felt a rare bit of regret. But as the examiner, since the Shrek Seven Devils were this determined, he couldn''t do anything.


    Zhu Zhuqing equally closed her eyes, sitting down cross legged after the black light rushed into her forehead, slowly pondering. On her forehead appeared a black pentagram.


    Black level five tests, second only to Dai Mubai''s black level six tests, the difficulty went without saying.


    Oscar rushed to step forward before Ning Rongrong, standing in the corresponding position. Before Seahorse Douluo began praying to the Sagod, he asked:


    "Senior, I have a question. With the difficulty of these trials, if we can pass, what benefits can we have? I mean benefits besides getting the corresponding authority on Seagod Island."


    Seahorse Douluo said:


    "Obtaining rights on Seagod Island is the greatest benefit you can receive. If we''re talking about other benefits, then, your purpose of raising your strength faster under pressure would count."


    Oscar smiled and nodded,


    "Then, senior, please begin."


    According to Seahorse Douluo''s experience, even though this young Spirit Master in front of him had a somewhat strange spirit, and also definitely had spirit bones, as a food system Spirit Master, the trials he would face would definitely be a bit lower than the two preceding people. But after the magic lines clambered up, Seahorse Douluo still discovered his mistake. Finally appearing in front of Oscar was, just like Dai Mubai, actually also six black light screens. The highest trial of the black level, black level six tests.


    The light fading, a black hexagram appeared on Oscar''s forehead. He didn''t enter contemplation like Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing did, but on the contrary somewhat excitedly opened his eyes,


    "Very good, I also have six trials. Haha."


    Seahorse Douluo looked distracted a moment,


    "You''re very happy to have black level six trials?"


    Even he felt that the lord Seagod''s trials for these youngsters was a bit too difficult. A food system Spirit Master also suffered black level six tests, then how could there be a chance to pass?


    Oscar grinned, saying:


    "It seems the lord Seagod grants trials according to the examinee''s comprehensive quality, so if I also have black level six tests, then that proves my potential is the same as boss Dai''s, even one step higher than Zhuqing. Is that right?"


    Seahorse Douluo watched as Oscar retreated to a side, and helplessly shook his head. He discovered that he truly didn''t understand the way these youngsters thought. Could it be he hadn''t explained it clearly? The result of failure was death!


    His thoughts still hadn''t disappeared before Ning Rongrong walked up. Hearing what she mumbled to herself, Seahorse Doluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Beyond six tests, beyond six tests..."


    Before Ning Rongrong reached the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, she bowed slightly to it,


    "Revered lord Seagod, you have to let me surpass six tests!"


    If two words could describe Seahorse Douluo''s current mood, then, choked speechless would be most suitable. Even if your spirit is the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, you''re still a support type Spirit Master, you still want to surpass black level six tests? He gave up on arguing with Ning Rongrong, directly beginning Ning Rongrong''s trial.


    But in fact, Seahorse Douluo was once again taken aback.


    The Seagod''s light without hesitation stepped from white to yellow, from yellow to purple, swiftly entering the bizarre black world. The black magic lines climbed sharply upward, and as Seahorse Douluo stared as if his eyes would pop out, the black magic lines slowly passed the middle of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, which already meant Ning Rongrong would undergo the difficulty of the black level six tests. However, that black magic line still didn''t stop, climbing towards the top. Very soon it reached the two thirds mark, which also represented the black level six tests position.


    Heavens! I''ve gone insane. With so many years without the appearance of a black level trial, but in this moment, there were six. Seahorse Douluo''s lamented inwardly. But at this moment, that black magic line that seemed to have already stopped, suddenly moved up one step. Immediately afterward, the black washed magic line originally covering the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, instantly changed color, completely turning a dazzling crystalline red. A line of red light also subsequently soared upwards, piercing the sky.


    That was a ray of light the color of blood, perfectly straight shooting towards the sky, making the clear blue sky flash with a bloody light.


    On Seagod Island, several thousand pairs of eyes turned to the sky practically simultaneously. Among them, after six black clothed elders sitting equally in front of different obelisks saw this red light, their eyes revealed an unstoppable intense radiance. Almost at the same time, they all exhaled the same words.


    "Peak���� level���� seven���� trials����."


    Even at the center of Seagod Island, within a special shrine, a pair of eyes that had already been closed for ten years, also opened because of this red light. A faint astonishment and even more pleased meaning filled the face, and the body that hadn''t moved for ten years slowly stood.


    The red light slowly faded, seven screens of red light one by one entering Ning Rongrong''s forehead, turning in a bizarre red heptagram, giving her originally extremely fair skin a faint red luster.


    Seahorse Douluo was already completely lifeless. Red, that actually meant peak level red... Different from the high mortality rate of the black, this peak level red appeared far, far too few times.


    At Ning Rongrong''s laughter like silver bells, Seahorse Douluo came to himself, just in time to see Ning Rongrong joyfully self-satisfied make a face at Oscar. And Oscar''s expression was discouraged, as if in pain from having one fewer trials than Ning Rongrong, and being one overall level lower.


    "Miss, may I ask for your full name?"


    Seahorse Douluo bowed slightly, saluting Ning Rongrong.


    At the change in Seahorse Douluo''s manner, the Shrek Seven Devils couldn''t help looking distracted. By now, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing had also opened their eyes.


    As a Title Douluo, and also as one of the guardians of the Seagod''s seven sacred pillars, even though this Seahorse Douluo hadn''t been rude before, he''d still been indifferent, cold and aloof. He was only polite to the Shrek Seven Devils because of their talent. But the expression that now appeared on this Title Douluo''s face could even be described as deferential. Even though this deference was only aimed at Ning Rongrong alone, it still shocked the others. In fact, he was a Title Douluo!


    "Senior, I''m called Ning Rongrong. This is?"


    Ning Rongrong said astonished.


    Seahorse Douluo swallowed,


    "I''m very honored to be your examiner. Even though I don''t understand why the peak level trial would appear for you, but for a very long time in the future, if you have anything you need on the island, please come find me. I will help you deal with it as far as possible."


    Oscar blinked, and couldn''t help saying:


    "Senior, the difference here is a bit too much. Me and her are only one trial apart, how come the difference is this big? What''s the difference between six and seven tests?"


    Seahorse Douluo didn''t glance at Oscar, the deference on his face growing a bit deeper,


    "Different from the black level trials, from the start of the first peak level trial, there has never been an instance of someone not passing. And the last time the peak level trial appeared, was the trial for the island''s high priest. As long as miss Ning Rongrong passes the peak level trial, she is the high priest''s successor. She is also the future ruler of Seagod Island."


    Hearing Seahorse Douluo''s explanation, everyone understood. Looking at each other, their gazes at ning Rongrong grew strange.


    Tang San muttered:


    "Senior, don''t tell me the peak level seven tests is easier than the black level six tests?"


    Seahorse Douluo shook his head:


    "Of course not, the peak level seven tests are a whole level higher than the black level six tests, however, every time the peak level trials appear, they all symbolize the appearance of someone capable of completing it, and moreover a formidable Spirit Master to inherit the position of priest. Even if it''s difficult it will definitely succeed."


    Ning Rongrong burst into giggles, slapping Oscar''s shoulder,


    "It doesn''t matter, you follow me in the future."


    Oscar indignantly said:


    "Unfair, too unfair. I want peak level seven tests too."


    Due to his change in manner towards Ning Rongrong, Seahorse Douluo''s manner towards the others also softened a lot, faintly telling Oscar:


    "There is only one chance to receive the Seagod''s light."


    Tang San said:


    "Senior, then we''ll continue. Xiangxiang, you go."


    "Fine."


    Bai Chenxiang stepped forward without the slightest hesitation, standing next to Seahorse Douluo.


    Right now, Seahorse Douluo''s mind was practically heaving, but he still showed the calm of a Title Douluo, inwardly thinking, even if it''s another black level six tests, I still won''t be shocked.


    Under the charge of Seahorse Douluo, the Seagod''s light descended once again. Bathed in the beam of blue light, Bai Chenxiang''s radiance clearly changed slower than for Dai Mubai and the others. Blue slowly turned white, then again from white very slowly turned to yellow. The radiance also stopped at this yellow color. Flickering, one yellow light screen appeared in front of Bai Chenxiang.


    Yellow level one test. Only yellow level one test. The Seagod''s light wouldn''t lie. Bai Chenxiang numbly felt that yellow light enter her body. In a disappointed mood, she truly understood just how large the difference between her and the Shrek Seven Devils was. Talent, potential, they were all too far apart. Under the light of the Seagod, she didn''t even reach the purple level trials.


    However, after the yellow light entered her forehead and turned into a round yellow dot, Bai Chenxiang''s complexion changed once again, turning from her previous disappointment to shock. She stared in a daze at the Seahorse Sacred Pillar in front of her, as if she had discovered something incredulous.


    The one most concerned about Bai Chenxiang was naturally Fatty, and seeing Bai Chenxiang''s expression as if she''d seen a ghost, he hastily stepped forward to ask:


    "What? Xiangxiang, is the trial too difficult?"


    Bai Chenxiang raised both hands to push at Fatty, a difficult to conceal blush rising on her face, and the unfathomably mystified Ma Hongjun was pushed two steps back. Bai Chenxiang instantly looked at Seahorse Douluo, asking with a somewhat strange expression:


    "Senior, if I can''t pass this trial, what will the consequences be?"


    Seahorse Douluo said:


    "The yellow level trials are generally fairly simple, absolutely not difficult. If you can''t pass it within one month, you won''t be harmed, but you must leave Seagod Island, and may hereafter never set foot here again."


    As the examiner, he knew the contents of Bai Chenxiang''s trial, and right now he also had an extremely odd expression, as if forcing back a smile.


    Seeing Bai Chenxiang''s expression, Tang San also felt something was wrong,


    "Xiangxiang, what trial is so embarrassing?"


    In his impression, Bai Chenxiang wasn''t someone who would retreat from difficulties. Even more, if the yellow level trial was that difficult, wouldn''t the black level and peak level trials of their comrades be as difficult as climbing the sky?


    Bai Chenxiang forcefully drew a few deep breaths, making her ample chest heave. Looking at Fatty to the side she couldn''t help secretly swallow, eyes blinking.


    As if making some decision, and even more as if stepping onto her execution ground, Bai Chenxiang''s beautiful big eyes displayed an unhesitating resolve. She told Ma Hongjun:


    "Fatty, come here."


    Seeing Bai Chenxiang''s expression, Fatty also had no idea what she was doing, and probed:


    "Xiangxiang, are you alright?"


    Bai Chenxiang angrily said:


    "Are you coming here or not?"


    Right now, her mood was quite unstable.


    Ma Hongjun hurriedly took two steps forward, standing in front of Bai Chenxiang. Just as he was about to say something, Bai Chenxiang leapt at his chest like a whirlwind, both arms circling his neck, puckering her fragrant lips, she somewhat obsessively kissed Fatty.


    "This..."


    Tang San, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar, and Ning Rongrong all stared wide eyed at the same time. They were currently unable to believe what was happening in front of them was real.


    "Fuck me, too bold."


    Oscar couldn''t help saying.


    Ma Hongjun also stared blankly by Bai Chenxiang''s sudden kiss, he just felt Bai Chenxiang''s ice cold lips stick to his, somewhat shuddering and shaky, but it was this immature feeling that stupefied Fatty. He''d kissed a lot of women, but had never had such a soul stirring feeling.


    After a moment, Fatty''s otherwise always brazen face unexpectedly blushed. At a loss, he spread his hands, wanting to embrace Bai Chenxiang, but still didn''t dare, nor did he dare respond with his lips in the slightest, afraid he would scare the figure leaning against his chest.


    Dai Mubai whispered to Tang San:


    "When did Fatty get this shy? Look at him, doesn''t even dare hold her, how come he seems like a virgin when their relationship has progressed to this stage?"


    Tang San smiled wryly:


    "How would I know? Boss Dai, I''m the real virgin."


    Dai Mubai stared looked shocked at Tang San, then again to Xiao Wu in his arms,


    "No way. Brother, how about big bro teaches you a couple of moves?"


    Tang San shot him an angry glare,


    "Leave it, I can get by on my own. With Xiao Wu not yet recovered, how can I desecrate her body?"


    While they were talking, Fatty kept enjoying the situation on his side. He discovered that, as time went on, Bai Chenxiang''s lips gradually stopped trembling, the chill also turned warm, and even softer. He wanted to directly pull her tightly into his embrace and wantonly shower her with affection. But at this moment, Fatty''s mind was unprecedentedly clear. Vaguely, he already understood what was going on. Therefore, he still didn''t move, only only letting Bai Chenxiang''s lips cover his. This kiss seemed even more like lips touching.


    Time swiftly passed, and just as the others were preparing to give up on them and keep accepting the Seagod''s light, Fatty raised his hands, grabbing Bai Chenxiang''s shoulders and gradually pushing her off.


    Bai Chenxiang''s face was already deep red with embarrassment. When Ma Hongjun grabbed her shoulders, her heart was beating frantically, but she never imagined that this Fatty not only wouldn''t move one step further, but on the contrary push her away. Could it be her kiss was so unattractive? This was my first kiss!


    Fatty swept aside the somewhat messy hair on Bai Chenxiang''s forehead,


    "Good. Your trial is already completed. The yellow dot on your forehead is gone."


    Just as Fatty''s words fell, a yellow halo abruptly surged out from within Bai Chenxiang. Within the radiance, a strange triangular symbol drifted out from her back, again slowly branding her back. Bai Chenxiang clearly felt the surrounding seawater seem to become friendly, everything here becoming so comfortable.


    The yellow light kept going for the time of half a stick of incense before gradually fading. Bai Chenxiang, under everyone''s amazed attention, mumbled:


    "My spirit power rose one rank."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t keep their eyes from brightening. Yellow trial completion could raise one rank of spirit power, then how immense would the benefits of the even higher black and peak level trials be?


    However, before they could ponder further, they saw Ma Hongjun quickly take a few steps forward, falling to his knees before the Seahorse Sacred Pillar. As everyone watched dumbstruck, he dong dong dong knocked his head against the ground three times.


    "Lord Seagod, hereafter I am your believer! Too grateful!"


    Tang San and the others understood by now. Ning Rongrong pulled over Bai Chenxiang,


    "Xiangxiang, don''t tell me your trial was to kiss this Fatty?"


    Bai Chenxiang nodded red faced,


    "Had to kiss for one stick of incense."


    Oscar burst into giggles, bumping Ning Rongrong,


    "Darling, I wonder if your trials have something similar. Someone with a yellow level trial had to kiss for the time of one stick of incense, then wouldn''t your peak level trial be..."


    Seeing the lewd light in Oscar''s eyes, Ning Rongrong''s face instantly also reddened, forcefully pinching the soft meat at his waist,


    "Keep dreaming. This lord Seagod really seems like a joker!"


    By now Fatty had already crawled up, rushing over to Bai Chenxiang, his face filled with grief. When Bai Chenxiang saw him she was first bashful, but when thinking of Fatty''s still quite considerate appearance before, she still didn''t have any major conflict with him. Looking at his expression, she couldn''t help asking:


    "What is it?"


    Fatty said sadly:


    "Xiangxiang, you stole my kiss, so hereafter I am yours. You have to take responsibility!"


    "You..."


    Bai Chenxiang then understood, this damned Fatty was actually just as bad as ever. Let alone her, the other Shrek Seven Devils all saw it.


    Dai Mubai, Tang San, Oscar, the three of them practically simultaneously kicked Fatty''s butt,


    "Scram����"


    "Aah����"


    Fatty made an exaggerated bitter wail and, with a putong sound, fell into the sea within the sea. Fortunately the place this fellow landed was close to the shore, and with a few flops, crawled up drenched through, snapping:


    "Jealous, all nakedly jealous."


    However, as he saw Bai Chenxiang and everyone''s unimpressed expressions, he quickly shut his mouth, rushing over next to Seahorse Douluo, with an ingratiating smile:


    "Senior, please let the lord Seagod bestow me with a trial. Hereafter I am the lord Seagod''s faithful believer."


    Seahorse Douluo looked at Fatty''s vulgar expression, and inwardly thought, ''the lord Seagod doesn''t want you!'' But according to the procedures, he still once again condensed his spirit power, starting to commune with the Seahorse Sacred Pillar.


    As blue light shone on Ma Hongjun, this Fatty looked impatiently at the changes in the Seahorse Sacred Pillar in front of him. The magic lines appeared, and the light around Fatty changed very quickly, in just a few eyeblinks it had already changed to the black category. Seeing that black color climbing up, Fatty couldn''t help praying, ''higher, a bit higher.''


    Only, finally he was still fated to disappointed receive a black hexagram brand on his forehead. The same as Dai Mubai and Oscar, he also had black level six tests. Ultimately he didn''t reach the degree of Ning Rongrong''s peak level seven trials.


    By now, among the eight, only Tang San and Xiao Wu still hadn''t received the the tests bestowed by the Seagod''s light. Tang San handed Xiao Wu to Ning Rongrong''s care, while he walked alone up to the Seahorse Divine Pillar, bowing slightly to Seahorse Douluo,


    "Senior, please."


    Among the eight, the one that interested Seahorse Douluo the most was also Tang San. Even now he didn''t know what level Tang San''s strength was. He didn''t talk either, immediately urging his spirit power and starting the day''s seventh Seagod''s light.


    Blue illumination quietly immersed Tang San''s body, but strangely, after this blue light shrouded him it didn''t start quickly changing color like it did for the others, still remaining blue. But the light grew stronger and stronger.


    It was the first time Seahorse Douluo had ever seen anything like it, and he didn''t understand why the blue light didn''t start changing either, even the weakest spirit master would still at least receive a white level trial, and the youngster in front of him clearly wasn''t lacking strength.


    Just as everyone were quietly astounded at the Seagod''s light failing to change color, the blue light over Tang San transformed. It didn''t change color, but rather changed in number. The originally one beam of blue light suddenly split into two, the other light shifting sideways, just falling on Xiao Wu whose arm was being held by Ning Rongrong.


    The blue light trembled slightly, shaking off Ning Rongrong, then brought Xiao Wu back to stand next to Tang San.


    Such a bizarre scene immediately made Dai Mubai, Oscar and the others'' hearts leap up. Xiao Wu had already lost her soul, how could she pass a trial? Even the simplest white level trial would be extremely difficult for her to complete. Furthermore, why did the Seagod''s light suddenly split, and pull Xiao Wu over to accept a trial with Tang San?


    Just at this moment, the blue light around Tang San still didn''t change, but the light around Xiao Wu began to quickly transform.


    Blue turned to white, then again quickly changed to yellow, and further to purple without pause.


    Right now, Tang San''s complexion had also changed. He wanted to throw off the blue light around him, but discovered that he couldn''t even move a finger. Even though he didn''t feel any pressure, illuminated by that blue light he still couldn''t do anything. He could only watch the vacant Xiao Wu stand next to him in the constantly changing light beam.


    When black appeared, the Shrek Seven Devils'' complexions had all grown unsightly. None of them feared any difficult trials, but Xiao Wu was the exception. She had already lost her own soul! How could she accept the Seagod''s trial? Moreover, if a black level trial couldn''t be completed, it would only end in death.


    The black magic lines on the Seahorse Sacred Pillar kept climbing. Dai Mubai and the other''s couldn''t help it, and thought to charge forward, but with a wave of Seahorse Douluo''s right hand, an azure barrier of light blocked their path forward. That wasn''t just Seahorse Douluo''s own strength, but also drew support from the Seagod''s power contained within the Seahorse Sacred Pillar. Let alone Dai Mubai and the others having far from enough strength, even if it was a Title Douluo here, they still wouldn''t easily be able to break down this barrier.


    The black magic lines still kept climbing. Tang San''s anxiety was like his five organs burning, but he was still unable to keep that black light from spreading.


    Very soon, those black magic lines had already climbed to the same black level six tests position as Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun and Oscar had. The Shrek Seven Devils, besides Tang San and Xiao Wu who couldn''t move, the others subconsciously clenched their fists.


    However, their shock still hadn''t ended. The black light suddenly leapt up, again becoming that beautiful crystalline red. A line of red light also soared, piercing the sky.


    That light the color of blood instantly rose up, making the quiet blue sky flash with bloody light.


    Peak level seven tests, another peak level seven tests. Not only the Shrek Seven Devils were stunned, Seahorse Douluo was also gaping widely by now. How many years had it been since the appearance of the peak level seven tests? Today two appeared in one go. What was most difficult for him to understand was that this white-clothed, vacant faced young lady hadn''t said a thing since coming here. Her aura wasn''t weak, but her mind was so weak it was close to nonexistent. Judging by the expressions of the others, there was definitely something wrong with this girl. A person like this could also receive the peak level seven tests?


    However, scenes that were even more shocking to Seahorse Douluo followed. WIth a flash of red light, a red light screen appeared in front of Xiao Wu. Unlike Ning Rongrong who had seven, just a single screen appeared in front of her. One red. Light shone, and disappeared into Xiao Wu through her forehead, turning into a red dot and adding some luster to her complexion that could already outshine flowers.


    Peak level one test? Seahorse Douluo stared stupidly at Xiao Wu. In his memory, peak level trials appeared very rarely to begin with, but never had there been just one trial. Moreover, even as the main examiner, he still couldn''t clearly see what Xiao Wu''s one trial was about. These eight foreign land spirit masters seemed to be synonymous with "overturning".


    The red light disappeared into Xiao Wu''s forehead, but the light beam didn''t vanish, only the red light on the Seahorse Sacred Pillar gradually faded. At this moment, the radiance around Tang San also began to change.


    If the light could be said to change gradually when the others received the Seagod''s light, then, the light enveloping Tang San changed by leaps and bounds.


    Blue, white, yellow, purple, these four colors flashed past as one, extremely fast, even so much that it gave people a kind of dazzling feeling. Even purple and black changed in just a split second. The next moment, the black magic lines climbed with astonishing speed, so fast that surpassed everyone else who had taken the trial.


    "Heavens, don''t tell me it''s another peak level trial?"


    Seahorse Douluo was discovering that his heart couldn''t take this kind of provocation. As the protector of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, let alone him, none of the seven great sacred pillars had ever faced a scene like this.


    However, the shock didn''t lessen because of Seahorse Douluo''s changing mood, but on the contrary rose to an unprecedented peak.


    Those black magic lines smoothly passed the two thirds point on the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, the black color turning blood red, blood colored magic lines abruptly appearing, and moreover, this time the blood colored lines not only leapt up from that point, but rather instantly shot to the peak, directly to the tip of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar.


    A humming sound like a whimper of the sea echoed from the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, and immediately afterward, an enormous blood red beam of light, ten times that triggered by Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong before, shot to the sky.


    The sea within the sea churned. At this moment, giant waves up to hundred meters tall abruptly rose from the entire sea within the sea, rising perpendicular to the surface. Amidst the giant waves, intense blue light erupted.


    The changes still hadn''t finished, the entire Seagod Island seemed to shudder along with the red pillar of light shooting up, and the Shrek Seven Devils immediately saw six equally enormous blood colored pillars of light shoot to the ski. The six beams of light converged to one point in the sky, and the next moment, the blood color faded, and from the point where they met, a dazzling golden beam of light fell from the sky.


    Everyone and everything entered a state of absolute stillness in this moment, only that splendorous light fell, like the focus of the sea and heaven.

 219 Nine Tests of the Seagod, Mark of the Triden

    Prior to this, Tang San had also seen golden Spirit Power before, most clearly from the Six Winged-Seraphim Spirit of Qian Ren Xue. However, the feeling this golden light gave was completely different. This light was filled with a grand and majestic benevolence. In the moment that it appeared, the whole Seagod Island, regardless of whether it was the Shrek Seven Devils, the forest, the hills or the seas, everything had been completely bathed in this golden light. Even the Oceanic Spirit Masters, the members of the Shrek Seven Devils and even Bai Chenxiang, all of them were covered by this special gold light.


    However, this golden light had one spot it did not reach, which was the spot under the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, where the slightly dazed Tang San stood.


    Such a magnificent sight, was nothing less than a marvel of nature, could it be, that in this world there truly were gods? This was the question Tang San was contemplating in his heart.


    That golden light beam gave him a very strange feeling, as if something in this body had been moved, following closely after, nine golden light screens appeared in the air in-front of him. The first one had the brightest shine whereas the other eight were slightly darker. Without allowing Tang San much time to think, these screens of light flew like golden shooting stars into his forehead directly.


    Immediately, a huge amount of information poured directly into his head, these information were all blurred together of which only one portion could be clearly deciphered. Tang San understood, this had to be also why Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai had sat down to ponder earlier.


    Instantly, in his mind which had been filled by that vast golden light, Tang San could feel a special kind of sobering energy fluctuations all throughout his body. It was as if he was immersed in some sort of cool liquid which gave him an immeasurable sense of comfort. Subconsciously, Tang San could feel that due to this golden light some subtle changes have occurred in his body. What exactly it was he could not tell, but that feeling was extremely mystical, as if his optimising his bodily functions, an unspeakable comfort.


    Unconsciously he let out a mouthful of foul air. Appearing to be the foulness in his body after being purified by the golden light.


    As the golden light slowly faded, starting from the skies and then the seas, it began to diminish from all directions. Where Tang San''s body was the final end point of the golden light. And the point where all the golden light converged was precisely his forehead. There, what remained was not a faint star mark, but rather the mark of a golden trident. The faint trident brought to Tang San a feeling of majesty and class. Although he was just standing there, the trident made him give off the feeling of overseeing all.


    The Seahorse Douluo forcefully shook his head. Carefully he looked at Tang San, what he saw was the still shimmering golden mark of the trident. That''s right, this was really not a dream.


    "That too I don''t know." These five words seemed to have been spoken by the Seahorse Douluo with great difficulty.


    Tang San looked at Seahorse Douluo with bewilderment, saying: "Then what about her? Why would the situation occur where she actually has a top tier single test?" Taking over Xiao Wu, as the golden light around him vanished, the red light around Xiao Wu had also disappeared, leaving only that small round dot.


    Seahorse Douluo stared deeply at Tang San. "Why a top tier single test appeared, I also do not know. But I can tell you what this test of hers is. And although it is only one test, it definitely has the difficulty befitting a top tier test. And that is because her test is to stay by your side, as you complete your nine tests."


    After listening to the words of the Seahorse Douluo, Tang San gaze didn''t waver, he did not think that the Seagod''s test would actually have such a development, but the Seahorse Douluo''s words were unable to help him relax much either. As long as he was able to help Xiao Wu, he could be at ease. At least it was still better than having Xiao Wu to face her test alone.


    "What a pretty trident. Third brother, you have become more handsome." Ning Rongrong could not help but praise.


    As Tang San could not see his own appearance. "Trident? Are you saying that the mark that appeared on my forehead is different from you all?"


    Ning Rongrong nodded, saying: "It''s different. On your forehead is a golden trident, and its very pretty. It looks rather high class actually."


    Tang San was somewhat speechless, yet with some hope in his heart he once more asked the Seahorse Douluo, "Senior, can you please try once more to recall what that golden light from before represented? Am I going to have to face nine top tier tests?"


    Just as the Seahorse Douluo was about to speak, an extremely carefree voice came from the distance, this voice seemed to come from the divine realms itself, beautiful and divine yet also filled with benevolence.


    "You don''t have to trouble him anymore. From the start of Seagod Island until now, this is the first time this situation had appeared. What you have to go through is not nine top tier tests. Rather it is nine Seagod tests."


    The voice approached, and as the last word entered the Shrek Seven Devil''s ears, from a distance a red spot of light gradually expanded, the group felt as if the space slightly distorted and in the next instant, by the Seahorse Sacred Pillar was an extra person.


    Her height was about the same as Xiao Wu, her whole body covered by a bright red gown, her ocean blue hair loosely hanging behind her, although not as long as Xiao Wu''s, when let down was still nearing the surface of the ground. Her beautiful appearance looked no more than a thirty year old, her beauty mostly seemed to originate from her disposition, nobility, elegance and her warm gentleness. In her right hand was a three meter long scepter, this scepter was golden like the gold which appeared from the sky previously. On it were numerous carvings, and by its base was a spear like protrusion. Five inches below the speartip a golden gem was embedded.


    If purely based on appearance, she was definitely an exquisite beauty, and her disposition was not something anyone could compare to. Even the Supreme Pontiff BiBi Dong could not match her.


    The most shocking thing about her was still her eyes. Her clear blue eyes seemed deeper that the oceans, and within them seemed to encompass the experiences of the ancient. These pair of eyes, was it something a thirty or so year girl should have?


    "Junior pays his respects to the high priest." Seahorse Douluo bowed slightly as he payed his respects towards the lady in red, "This subordinate was unable to properly complete Lord Seagod''s instructions, please mete out your punishment, high priest.


    The red garbed lady slightly smiled, and the waters in the oceans seemed to move with her smile.


    "This is not your fault. This is also my first time seeing such a sight." Her gaze shifted and everyone present felt as if she was staring at them. And her gaze finally stopped on Tang San, or perhaps more precisely the mark of the golden trident on his forehead.


    "Young one. I have waited over a hundred years, until finally during my dying years I meet you. Can you tell me your story?"


    As the one closest to her voice, Tang San could feel his heartbeat suddenly accelerate, however that was not due to her beauty, rather it is due to her voice which which seemed to come from the depths of the soul. Although she looked like a normal human girl, Tang San clearly understood, the one that stood before him now was the one who as famous as his great-grandfather, and the one who once defeated his great-grandfather as well as Spirit Hall''s high priest Qian Daoliu, this person was the Seagod Douluo, Bo Saixi.


    Just as he had not expected the five lords under Bo Saixi to have become Seven, Tang San had not expected that this powerful person who reached rank ninety-nine was actually a lady, and one that seemed to have eternal youth and looked barely thirty. Her true age, at the very least would have to be over a hundred and twenty years old.


    "Junior Tang San pays his respects to senior. My grandfather''s taboo name is Chen." Tang San bowed over ninety-degrees, respectfully bowing towards this person in-front of him who represented the highest authority in the Seagod Island, the Seagod Douluo.


    However, he had not imagined that the Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi''s figure would actually lightly flash and appear in front of him and not accept his respects.


    "There is no need for this courtesy. You are Tang Chen''s great-grandson?" Bo Saixi''s voice sounded slightly surprised


    Tang San respectfully spoke: "Indeed."


    Bo Saixi''s eyes revealed a glow with a trace of sadness. "Time truly passes quickly! Even his great-grandson is already so big. I never expected that the person I am waiting for is actually his great-grandson."


    Tang San did not speak, he only silently listened to Bo Saixi''s words, his strength could not even come close to matching this ranked ninety-nine Seagod Douluo in front of him, but he could feel that, the Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi had no ill intentions towards him.


    Bo Saixi quickly gathered herself, with both her eyes looking at Tang San, "Tang San, look at me."


    Tang San looked towards Bo Saixi''s eyes. His eyes clear, with not a hint of retreating, Bo Saixi solemnly said: "From now on, you must remember. On this Seagod Island, no one is qualified to receive your courtesy, that includes myself."


    "Ah?" Tang San looked at the Seagod Douluo with great surprise, he did not understand why this indisputably powerful person would say something like that to him.


    Bo Saixi turned towards the Seahorse Douluo, "Ou Ya, pass on my orders. All the way until they have completed Lord Seagod''s tests these eight people are all VIPs of the island, no one is to cause trouble or neglect them, other than not being able to help them with their tests, help fulfil all their requests to the best of your ability. Let them reside in your Seahorse city. Also, help me tell the other six to gather at the Seagod Temple for a meeting."


    "Understood." The Seahorse Douluo Ou Ya respectfully replied. Although he had not seen the high priest for ten years, on this Seagod Island, Bo Saixi was a supreme existence. Only if the Seagod himself personally appeared could she be second.


    Bo Saixi''s gaze once more landed on Tang San, smilingly she nodded towards him, "Very good, very good, I believe that you will be able to pass Lord Seagod''s test. If there is anything you need you can request it from Ou Ya. Remember, for your Seagod''s Nine Tests, you must complete at least one a year, otherwise it is considered to have been failed."


    Tang San asked: "If i were to fail, and am unable to pass the test, will I end up the same as the other Black Tier tests participants and die?"


    Bo Saixi''s expression changed and Tang San felt his vision blur as Bo Saixi suddenly appeared only a few centimeters away from him. Her originally warm eyes suddenly became cold, and an incomparable amount of pressure suddenly oppressed Tang San making it hard for him to even breathe.


    "Tang San, remember this, never let the thought of failure even surface in your mind. I can tell you this, for your test, it involves the survival of Seagod Island, if you were to fail, the consequences is not something as simple as death, it would be much much worse than death."


    After these works were spoken, all they felt was a flash of red light and in the next moment, the Seagod Douluo who was originally standing in-front of Tang San had disappeared.


    Dai Mubai, Ma Hong Jun, Oscar and the rest seemed to let out a breath at the same time, their faces were all pale and beads of sweat were on their faces.


    "She is just too strong, even though that was just that one instant, it felt like my body was being squashed." Oscar fearfully spoke.


    Tang San did not speak, rather he engraved the words Bo Saixi spoke before she left deeply in his mind, carefully trying to understand the meaning behind her words. Realising that the reason that this Seagod Douluo appeared was because of his Seagod''s Nine Tests, which was enough to shock even her and even say that his test involved the whole Seagod Island, but just why was this so? In terms of strength, he was indeed slightly stronger than the rest of his companions, but this Seagod''s Test was obviously going to be significantly harder than the rest of theirs. Just why was this so? At this point in time, Tang San''s heart was filled with doubt.


    At this moment, the Seahorse Douluo''s voice resounded, "Dear distinguished guests, please come with me."


    A rich blue light emanated from the Seahorse Douluo''s hand, with a light wave a strange scene appeared. The seawater in the sea suddenly rose and solidified in the air, in just a little while it had transformed into a bridge which led not back where they came but rather deeper into the forests of Seagod Island.


    Seahorse Douluo''s attitude was extremely respectful due to the words Seagod Douluo had spoken earlier. For a person with a title douluo''s strength to treat them with such respect made the Shrek Seven Devils feel unaccustomed and as such their gazed all landed on Tang San.


    Tang San gathered his thoughts, he knew that this was not the time to think too much about these things, as such he returned a bow to the Seahorse Douluo as he said: "Sorry to trouble senior."


    When he stepped onto the sea water bridge, he was surprised to find that the bridge under his feet felt solid even though it was clear sea water. This sensation made all of their hearts fill with novelty and curiosity.


    Upon reaching the shore, there were ten yellow-robed oceanic Spirit Masters respectfully standing in two rows, following the group''s advance.


    The Seahorse Douluo did not take the lead, rather, under his constant request, Tang San walked in front instead.


    As the Seahorse Douluo walked, he smiled as he said: "Dear distinguished guests, I welcome you all to stay at Seagod Island, most likely you all will be staying here in the time to come. There are not many rules here in Seagod Island, after you all enter the Seahorse City, you all can decide when you want to begin your tests. Other than this young lady who has already completed her test, the rest of the distinguished guests will have to complete at least one test a year. As you all can feel when you accepted the tests, they have to be carried out in order. When one is complete, you will naturally know what the next one is. Until all of them are complete, if any of you have any needs just let us know, we will try our best to help fulfil them. There is one more thing you have to take note of, other than the forbidden central area in the Seagod Island, you are all free to roam the island as you please, also please do not try and hide the marks of your forehead, it is a symbol of your identities here."


    Tang San nodded his head, saying: "Thank you senior for your instructions, we will be under your care in the future."


    The Seahorse Douluo Ou Ya smilingly said: "Mister Tang is being too courteous. You are the distinguished guest of the High Priest, if there is anything you need just speak and it will be arranged."


    After advancing for an hour, as they left the forest what greeted their sights was actually a city.


    This was a small city, with city walls of only five meters high. As they left the forests, due to being on higher ground, they were able to easily see the whole appearance of this small city. This city was by comparison much smaller to those in the Heaven Dou Empire. The most notable thing in this city was the large column in the city center. This column looked fairly similar to the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, only much larger and on the top of the building was a huge statue of a Seahorse.


    The Seahorse Douluo Ou Ya said: "The Seagod island has in total seven Sacred Pillar cities. This is the Seahorse City I am in charge of. That building you all can see is the City Lord''s mansion. There are in total about one thousand people in Seahorse City, all of whom are the most loyal followers of Lord Seagod."


    Dai Mubai asked: "We have heard that there are about three thousand Oceanic Spirit Masters on the Seagod Island. If your Seahorse City already has one thousand people, then does it mean that the other cities have much less Oceanic Spirit Masters?"


    The Seahorse Douluo smilingly replied: "That is not necessarily so. This so-called three thousand Oceanic Spirit Masters refer to the three thousand five hundred Seagod Fighters who protect Lord Seagod. Every city has five hundred of these Spirit Masters to protect them. But after these Seagod Fighters reach the age of seventy, they can retire. Also there are those who are younger than eighteen years old who have not undergone the Seagod''s tests and as such are also not part of the Seagod Fighters. Hence, every single city has about a thousand or so people. In fact the amount of people in this city of mine is considered to be few. The largest Sea Dragon City already has over two thousand people. Dear distinguished guests, let us enter the city together."


    This was indeed a small city, the city gates had only the basic four. Although it was the city gates, it seemed more like the manor doors. As the group approached the city gates, there were two white and two yellow robed forming a total of four Oceanic Spirit Masters standing guard. Once the saw the black robed Seahorse Douluo appear, they immediately bowed respectfully and welcomed the group into the city.


    However, although Seahorse City was indeed small, it could be considered to be very well equipped. The roads were although not very wide, they were extremely clean. The two rows of houses by the side were although not very big, they were made out of mostly wood and stone. And although there amounts of shops were not extremely numerous, they were still present.


    Seeing the shops in this city, it was hard to imagine that this was actually on an island, it felt as if it was a normal inland city.


    The Seahorse Douluo said: "Distinguished guests can reside at the City Lord''s Manor for now. I cannot be away from the Seahorse Sacred Pillar for too long so normally I would be cultivating by the pillar. The people here are able to be self sufficient, with some simple farming and with the resources of the ocean it is enough for us to survive. As such there is no need for money on Seagod Island, normally goods are exchanged through barter. Of course, we of the Seagod Island also have people who specifically work on our exports and would leave to trade with the nearby cities every now and then and also purchase whatever essential goods."


    Tang San said: "I heard that the Seagod Island Spirit Masters are not allowed to leave the Seagod Island."


    The Seahorse Douluo lightly smiled as he replied: "The Seagod Island fleet is not necessarily made up of Oceanic Spirit Masters from Seagod Island, but rather Oceanic Spirit Masters not part of Seagod Island, or even voluntary land Spirit Masters who failed the test. Every specified period of time, they will come and deliver some commodities and trade for some resources of this island."


    Ma Hong Jun questioned: "This does not seem quite good. It''s too unstable, if those people decide to not deliver goods to Seagod Island, and since Seagod Island''s Spirit Masters cannot leave, wouldn''t things become troublesome?"


    Seahorse Douluo looked at him briefly. "All the Oceanic Douluos are children of Lord Seagod, none of them would forsake us. The Seagod Island is the sacred ground of the Oceanic Douluos."


    Tang San lightly nodded his head, the situation regarding these Oceanic Spirit Masters was indeed different from the mainland. From the Purple Pearl Pirate Group it could already be seen, this Seagod Island had the absolute faith of the Oceanic Spirit Masters, unlike Spirit Hall which relied of power to rule. These Oceanic Spirit Masters were much more united which was also why Spirit Hall had been unable to stretch its influence to these Oceanic Spirit Masters. Of course, this was also related to why the Oceanic Spirit Masters did not bother with the matters of Spirit Hall, just as the land Spirit Masters were restricted at sea, these oceanic Spirit Masters were restricted on the land, and their strengths greatly reduced. As such these two sides had been at peace.


    Upon walking into Seahorse City, Tang San''s group drew a lot of attention, but in the presence of the Seahorse Douluo, the Spirit Masters in the city did not dare approach them. Especially due to the disturbance in the skies over Seagod Island, and the visions they all saw in this Seahorse City, it was practically impossible for Tang San''s group to not raise attention, especially since the marks on their foreheads were so obvious. If you paid a little attention, you would be able to hear the voices of surprise from the residents of Seahorse Island.


    The City Lord''s Manor was smaller than imagined, inside, other than the Seahorse Douluo Ou Ya, there were ten other Oceanic Spirit Masters who had passed the Purple Tier test and could be considered the core force in the Seahorse City. The City Lord''s Manor was divided into three levels. Under his insistence, the room originally belonging to the Seahorse Douluo was given to Tang San. The third floor was although not small, but there was not many rooms, a single living room was already over two hundred square meters but there was only one bedroom. As such, the rest of the Shrek Seven Devils were arranged to stay in the Second level.


    After the Seahorse Douluo settled down the group, he immediately left, obviously to go and pass on the High Priest Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi''s orders.


    Ma Hong Jun sat on a sofa in the living room of the third floor, letting out a long breath he said, "It''s really not bad, I never thought that after coming here things would go so smoothly. Third brother, this is all thanks to your blessings!"


    The group all sat down, before Tang San mused: "We have successfully entered Seagod Island, but this is only the start. The most important thing to us now is still whether we are able to complete these tests. At the moment only Xiangxiang has passed, and amongst the seven of us left the lowest level is the Black five tests. From the Seahorse Douluo reaction, the tests we are going to face are not going to be simple. We still have to think about the long term, but for now we need to deal with this first test. What are your first tests?"


    Dai Mubai said deeply: "My first test is very strange, it is called Traversal. The light of Seagod. What about the rest of you?"


    Zhu Zhuqing was stunned for a moment before saying: "Mine is the same as well, our first test is the same!"


    Ma Hong Jun, Oscar and Ning Rongrong have not inspected what their first tests were and so immediately gathered their minds and used their mental energies to interact with the mark on their forehead before the contents of their first test slowly appeared in their minds.


    "The same, mine is traversal of the Seagod''s light as well."


    What surprised all of them was that their first test was actually all the same, including the Ning Rongrong who had the Top Tier Seven Tests. It was the same test of traversal of the Seagod''s light.


    "Little San, what is your first test?"


    Tang San''s eyes were slightly strange as he looked at Xiao Wu, slowly realising why Xiao Wu only had one test but yet the difficulty was just as high, "My test is traversal, twofold, of the Seagod''s light."


    The group exchanged glances at each other before looking at Tang San again, all of them at a loss of words.


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "The first test, Traversal, of the Seagod''s light, the instructions are to head to the Forbidden core of the Seagod Island and climb to the hundred and eighth step. Then you will be deemed to have passed the test. You can quit midway and the time limit is one year."


    Tang San scratched his head, as calmly as usual, seeing the rest of the group look at him with envy, "The first test, Traversal, twice of the Seagod''s light, the instructions are to head to the Forbidden core of the Seagod Island and climb to the three hundred and thirty third steps. Then you will be deemed to have passed the test. You can quit midway and the time limit is one year."


    Ma Hong Jun asked stunned: "Isn''t it supposed to be double? Why is yours actually triple the number of steps?"


    Tang San bitterly smiled as he replied: "How would I know. However, this is not the time to discuss this. Since all our tests are about the same, we can make some simple guesses. From the name and contents, we can guess that the first test should be having us pass through some special defensive formation of the Seagod Island''s forbidden core. It should probably be something similar to the light we saw the Seahorse Douluo used to block the skies today. And this Seagod''s light from the Seagod Island''s Forbidden Core should be something surpassing even that. If we want to pass it, we probably would have to endure some great pressure."


    The group all nodded their heads, while Ning Rongrong bitterly said, "I actually thought that my test was the same as yours, but it is actually different as well, what I need to traverse of the Seagod''s Light is actually up till the hundred and thirty sixth step. This should be the difference between the top tier and black tier test.:


    Oscar held Ning Rongrong''s arms and said: "No problem, it''s only until the hundred and thirty sixth step anyway, I will accompany you all the way."


    Just as they were speaking, Tang San''s eyes suddenly flashed, "I suddenly thought of a problem. If the Seagod''s Light is used to prevent invaders from entering, and would give us pressure when we step onto the steps. Then would this pressure help stimulate our potentials? If it does, then this first test of ours would be a good thing for all of us."


    The Shrek Seven Devils are all smart people, as they exchanged glances, they instantly understood Tang San''s meaning, Oscar said: "After we''ve rested, we can go take a look. As it seems, one year might be too short. But from the Seahorse Douluo''s expression, it might not be simple as it seems to pass this test. So it is better that we make use of all the time we have to clear it."


    Tang San nodded his head, his gaze turned towards the Bai Chenxiang whose face was still red sitting in the corner, saying: "Xiangxiang, you have to come and advance together with us."


    Bai Chenxiang was thinking about her problems as she suddenly heard Tang San call her name, slightly startled she quickly replied with "Okay."


    Just as the group was talking, a purple robed Oceanic Spirit Master came to the third floor and told the group that lunch was ready and invited them to have their meals.


    The place where they ate was the first floor, while the Seahorse Douluo had already left leaving the instructions to Tang San''s group that if there was anything they needed they could just directly request it from these purple robed Oceanic Spirit Masters.


    Lunch was extremely sumptuous, and was much better than the food back at the Purple Pearl Pirate Group. With lobsters spanning two feet long, and king crabs with a diameter a foot long, in addition to various shellfish, fish and some vegetables forming their staple.


    The food at the Purple Pearl Pirate Group was very normal, today they only had a simple breakfast before they painstakingly traveled to Seagod Island. Without holding back they all ate in big mouthfuls, only Tang San could still be considered fairly civilised, as he still had to take care of Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu ate some of the greens before Tang San brought some of the lobster and crab meat to her mouth which she slowly ate. These seafood were all extremely fresh and delicious yet nutritious at the same time.


    Tang San was the last to finish eating, seeing everyone''s satisfied expressions, he smilingly said: "It would seem that the treatment here is not bad! Should we go and check out the Seagod''s Light tomorrow or should we just go this afternoon?"


    Dai Mubai said: "Let''s go in the afternoon, what Oscar said earlier was right. We came here to train ourselves, we should not waste time. Since we just ate, after a two hour rest our body conditions should be more or less optimised, then we can go and have a look."


    The group all nodded their agreement, and went back to their individual rooms. Since they were leaving in just two hours time, Tang San did not hand Xiao Wu to Ning Rongrong and just brought her back to his room.


    Supporting Xiao Wu to sit on the sofa, Tang San''s brows furrowed, in front of his companions he had not said this, but he was actually extremely worried for Xiao Wu''s condition. Xiao Wu''s Top Tier Single Test was to accompany him as he completed all his tests. This also meant that her test was linked to his own. If he had to face an enemy, he could still fight but he could still protect Xiao Wu while doing so. However, for this test of traversing the Seagod''s Light, how would he help her? Xiao Wu''s body was being unable to withstand the pressure and running into trouble was something he did not wish to have to face.


    Holding Xiao Wu and letting her comfortably lean in his embrace, he kissed her smooth forehead as his gaze gradually turned determined. He would definitely not allow Xiao Wu to run into any danger, ''let me bear everything this time''.


    Two hours later.


    The Shrek Seven Devils once more entered the Third Level, and at the same time brought over one of the purple robed Oceanic Spirit Masters.


    "These distinguished guests wish to enter the Forbidden Grounds?" Hearing the group''s intention to head to the Seagod Island''s Forbidden Core, this over fifty year old purple robed Oceanic Spirit Master was extremely shocked.


    Tang San said: "It is actually like this, we have accepted the Seagod''s tests and the first one is to traverse the Seagod''s Light. As such we have no choice but to trouble you and bring us to the Seagod Island''s Forbidden Core."


    Only now did the purple robed Oceanic Spirit Master understand, hurriedly he said: "All right then, then let me bring these distinguished guests ahead. May I ask if you all have any other needs?"


    Tang San shook his head signifying that there were none.


    Under this purple robed Oceanic Spirit Master''s lead, the group headed out of Seahorse City, directly out of the city area.


    As they walked, Dai Mubai asked Tang San with some bewilderment: "Little San, is this not too easy? The place we want to go to is the forbidden grounds, why would this purple robed Oceanic Spirit Master simply bring us there without asking any more questions?"


    Tang San replied: "Easy? The simplicity now would just show how difficult our test is going to be. If I am not wrong, this purple robed Oceanic Spirit Master being so willing to bring us to the forbidden grounds could be due to several things. Firstly, it is perhaps due to the marks on our foreheads. If I am not wrong the Seagod''s tests all take into account the strength and potential of the one taking it, for us outsiders it should also be the same. Whatsmore the high level tests we have been given even surprised the Seagod Douluo. As such, they perhaps not have much doubts about us. In reality we are also not intending to bring harm to the Seagod Island anyway. Secondly, since we are heading to the forbidden grounds to perform the first test, this should imply that the Seagod Island''s Forbidden Core''s defences should be extremely shocking which should include this Seagod''s Light we have to withstand.

 220 Seagod’s Ligh

    Tang San''s blue eyes glinted,


    "Mubai, I don''t know whether you''ve noticed, but when this purple clothed sea spirit master heard about our first trial, his eyes revealed a somewhat pitying light. You can imagine the dreadfulness of that Seagod''s Light.


    Dai Mubai smiled in spite of himself:


    "Little San, amazing as always. How about this, afterwards you bring your Tang Sect to the Star Luo Empire. You can have any minister post you want, what do you think?"


    Tang San smiled:


    "You want to lure me in? Aren''t you afraid the Heaven Dou Empire will fight you? Shifting the Tang Sect over to your Star Luo Empire isn''t any easy matter."


    Before he left, in emperor Xue Ye gifting him the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, as well as Xue Bing''s manner, one could faintly see the emperor''s meaning of support. No matter from which point of view, it was impossible for Tang San to leave the Heaven Dou Empire for Star Luo. He could not only consider himself, but also the reactions of the whole Tang Sect and the Heaven Dou Empire.


    Dai Mubai sighed, saying:


    "It seems I can only lament that Shrek Academy wasn''t established in our Star Luo Empire."


    Away from Seahorse City, the purple clothed sea spirit master said to everyone:


    "The way from Seahorse City isn''t a short distance. All honored guests, should we move a bit quicker?"


    Tang San asked:


    "How far is it from here?"


    The purple clothed sea spirit master said:


    "The forbidden grounds is within the ring shaped sea at the center of Seagod Island. From here it''s about two hundred li."


    Hearing what he said, everyone had an understanding of the area of the Seagod Island. This immense island unexpectedly had a diameter of four hundred li. It clearly showed its size.


    "Then we''ll hurry up, we''ll trouble you to lead the way."


    Even though two hundred li wasn''t too far, it might still take at least a day. Only travelling at full speed could they reach it in a short time.


    When the purple clothed sea spirit master asked, he had turned to Tang San, clearly because of that golden trident mark on Tang San''s forehead. With Tang San''s agreement, this spirit master immediately released his spirit. White, yellow, purple, purple, purple, black, black, an astonishing seven spirit rings appeared. He was unexpetedly a Spirit Sage level power.


    After he released his spirit, his whole body was covered with fine scales, his whole body glinting. Since he didn''t make it clear, everyone didn''t know what spirit this was. After gesturing to everyone, this purple clothed spirit master abruptly accelerated, the way he moved extremely peculiar. His legs practically didn''t leave the ground, but the pace of his steps was extremely high, and he shot forward like an arrow.


    For a short time after the purple clothed sea spirit master sped up, he feared everyone wouldn''t be able to keep up, after all, even though Seahorse Douluo had told them these people were respected guests, they were still too young. But after he turned to look, he couldn''t help drawing a cool breath. No longer holding back, and accelerating with full force. Leaving the deepest expression in his mind was naturally Tang San, with a golden trident brand on his forehead, and enveloped by a bright red spirit ring.


    Very soon, the Shrek Seven Devils came to experience some of the difference between sea spirit masters and land spirit masters. Generally, after spirit masters reached the Spirit Sage level, they would undergo a qualitative leap. This bit was the same for both sea spirit masters and land spirit masters. Consequently, as a Spirit Sage, this purple clothed sea spirit master definitely had much stronger spirit power than they did. However, as he accelerated at full force, let alone agility attack type Zhu Zhuqing and pure speed type Bai Chenxiang, even the others could very easily keep up. The strength sea spirit masters could display on dry land really couldn''t compare to land spirit masters. Only the ocean was their true stage.


    As a result of such circumstances, everyone basically followed this purple clothed sea spirit master at full speed. To ordinary people, two hundred li might take two days on foot, and a full day even on horse. But to high level spirit masters travelling at full speed, it was just the work of a couple of hours. They''d rested a couple of hours after lunch, and since it was now winter so it got dark early, consequently, as the sun set in the west and the horizon was lit by red clouds, the Shrek Seven Devils arrived at their destination.


    Passing through another dense grove, as the purple clothed sea spirit master halted, the Shrek Seven Devils were already stupefied by the scene before them.


    The gleaming reflection of the setting sun off clear and crystalline waves caused countless specks of light, and encircled by that ring shaped sea was a small island. The terrain on the island was very high, up to five hundred meters or so. Most astonishing was that the little island was enveloped by a layer of faint golden light. Even though it wasn''t intense, the Shrek Seven Devils still saw that it absolutely wasn''t the light of the setting sun, but rather the luster of that little island itself.


    At the peak of the little island was a building as if sculpted from white jade, square, domed, from where they stood they could only make out that the outside was one giant white rock pillar after another. And the quality of all of it was sparkling and translucent, filled with a divine radiance.


    "This is the forbidden ground?"


    Dai Mubai muttered.


    The purple clothed sea spirit master''s eyes were filled with piety,


    "Yes, this is the forbidden ground of our Seagod Island, the revered lord Seagod''s Hall, it''s the only building at the peak of the Seagod''s Peak. It''s also the true Seagod''s Island, also known as the island within the island. Please look, in front of you is a flight of steps on the island. That is the place you must pass your trial. Altogether one thousand one steps. Only Seagod Island protectors who have passed the lord Seagod''s purple level trial or higher are entitled to enter the Seagod''s Hall to worship. Otherwise, they will be obstructed by the Seagod''s Light. If everyone wants to attempt to pass the trial, go right ahead. I will wait for you here. But please by no means cause a racket, so as not to disturb the lord Seagod."


    Everyone looked in the direction he indicated. Sure enough, a flight of stairs spread downwards from just in front of the Seagod''s Hall, shining under the light of the sunset. The white stone steps reflected the light, and looked just like jade the whole way up the Seagod mountain.


    Looking face to face, the Shrek Seven Devils were just about to set out when that purple clothed sea spirit master hastily said as if recalling something:


    "Honored guests, when you begin your trial, if you can''t do it then don''t force it. As long as you retreat down the mountain, you naturally won''t be harmed. The Seagod''s Light might be the only one of your future trials that is without danger, so there''s no need to be too restrained."


    Tang San nodded with a smile:


    "Many thanks for your directions. Only, there''s no need to wait for us here. We don''t know how long it will take to pass this trial. We''ve brought rations."


    The purple clothed sea spirit master hesitated a moment, but still said:


    "Doesn''t matter. Everyone don''t mind me. Actually, to be able to be tried by the lord Seagod''s light is a good thing. Only black level trials will have this opportunity. Without the lord Seagod''s permission, us sea spirit masters who have already passed the trials can''t enter the range of the forbidden grounds."


    Hearing him say this, Tang San''s heart moved slightly, no longer saying anything else, he called out to his comrades, and held Xiao Wu''s slender waist, taking the lead to leap up, going straight for that ring shaped sea.


    The sea ring was about two hundred meters wide, and the waves weren''t large. Rather than calling it a sea, it was more accurately a ring shaped lake. Of course, the water was still sea water, it was unknown how it entered the island.


    This time it wasn''t Seahorse Douluo''s trial for them, so everyone had a much easier time reaching the Seagod mountain. Those who could fly flew, those who couldn''t only needed to rely on Oscar''s flying mushroom sausage to reach the other bank.


    As everyone flew over the ring sea, they suddenly discovered that within its range, apart from Bai Chenxiang, everyone began to emit faint light.


    Among them, Dai Mubai, Oscar, Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun emitted black light, while Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu now had a red luster. And Tang San''s body had a faint golden light. The light was exactly the same as what their trials had finally stabilized on.


    When such a light appeared on their bodies, the purple clothed Sea Spirit Master on the shore suddenly changed expression, calling out,


    "Not good."


    However, he was still too late. As the Shrek Seven Devils and Bai Chenxiang entered the range of the ring sea, suddenly, everyone simultaneously felt an indescribable pressure abruptly rush out from the ring sea below them. Immediately afterward, an enormous shadow broke the surface, directly targeting Bai Chenxiang.


    That was a fish, about five meters long, teeth like long pikes in the front of its mouth, practically a third of the length of its body. After it suddenly leaped up from the water, its whole body glinted with black light, once again accelerating, charging at Bai Chenxiang like a black bolt of lightning.


    Tang San and the others had never expected an attack like this, and Bai Chenxiang also flew furthest ahead, there wasn''t enough time to help her.


    Fortunately Bai Chenxiang had followed the Shrek Seven Devils in this time, and had grown a lot no matter whether in knowledge or practical experience. Suddenly having a bad feeling, she abruptly swayed once in midair, forming a sharp corner, dodging the black lightning bolt attack by a narrow margin.


    The Shrek Seven Devils had naturally also heard the purple clothed sea spirit master''s shout from the shore. At this time, they revealed their ability to react.


    Tang San temporarily handed over Xiao Wu to Ning Rongrong''s care, and the next instant, he relied on teleportation to reach Bai Chenxiang. A Blue Silver Emperor flew out, wrapping around her waist, tying her up behind him. At the same time, a Spiderweb Restraint flew out, enveloping that sea spirit beast in midair. The others also swiftly followed. Dai Muba, Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing formed a triangular defensive formation around Oscar, Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu.


    That strange fish was absolutely slippery, even though Tang San had calculated very precisely, it still slightly twisted its body and suddenly changed direction in midair, turning into a black line and once again disappearing into the water. The surface once again became calm.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ma Hongjun asked, both alarmed and angry. The purple clothed sea Spirit Master previously didn''t tell them there would be sea spirit beasts attacking them.


    Tang San''s spiritual force extended, carefully sensing the aura within the ring sea, then again looking over the golden light surrounding him, his starry eyes glinting,


    "I understand. This light should be for protection, keeping the sea spirit beasts within this ring sea from attacking us. But Xiangxiang doesn''t have this mission, so the spirit beasts in the ring sea take her for an intruder, and attack her. Right now she''s within the protection of my light, and the sea spirit beasts below shouldn''t sense her aura, that''s why there''s no follow up attack. Let''s go quickly, we''ll reach the shore first."


    Everyone listened to Tang San''s explanation, nodded, and immediately sped up. In the time of a few breaths they had already successfully passed the two hundred meter ring sea and arrived at the other shore.


    And on one shore the purple clothed sea Spirit Master looked distracted. Previously he had really forgotten that among Tang San and the others was someone who wasn''t qualified for the trial of the Seagod''s light. But he still found it difficult to comprehend the circumstances he saw. In his understanding, it was impossible for even Spirit Masters qualified for the Seagod''s Light trial to use their own protective light to let others safely cross the ring sea! How come Tang San could do it?


    Actually, he overlooked a problem. It was the first time the trident brand on Tang San''s forehead had appeared. How could the Seagod''s trial equal the black level trials?


    Safely reaching the foot of the mountain, Tang San released the Blue Silver Emperor twisted around Bai Chenxiang.


    "Thank you, third brother."


    Bai Chenxiang looked at Tang San, secretly sighing inwardly. Deep in her heart, Tang San was the most perfect man. Only, over these days she had also heard Tang San and Xiao Wu''s story from the others, and naturally understood there would only be one person in his heart. Perhaps it was also for this reason that she was even more unwilling to accept Fatty.


    "We''re on the same side, no need to be polite. Mubai, we''ll try first?"


    Tang San said to Dai Mubai.


    The steps to climb the Seagod Mountain was a few dozen meters away from them. The reason why Tang San called Dai Mubai and not just himself, was because his trial was after all different from the others''. Therefore, two people trying it out together was a better way to find the answer.


    Just as they reached the foot of the mountain, they immediately felt a solemn and dignified atmosphere filling the surroundings. It seemed as if some special force was restraining them, and their minds felt heavy.


    "Go."


    Dai Mubai only spoke one word. The next moment, the two vaulted up, dashing towards the stairs.


    Peng peng���� Two muffled thumps echoed practically simultaneously. Just as Dai Mubai and Tang San dashed up to the stairs, they seemed to knock into something, and instantly shot backwards, flying out more than ten meters. Fortunately the two didn''t charge too fiercely before, but even so, they still staggered and tumbled backwards, only managing to catch their balance with difficulty.


    The two looked at each other, both seeing the overwhelmed expressions in the eyes of the other.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone gathered around, and Oscar asked.


    Dai Mubai said:


    "It was like knocking against an elastic wall. However much impulse I had was directly rebounded at me. Basically irresistible. Little San, how about you?"


    Tang San nodded, saying:


    "The same for me. It seems that the start of the stairs is the range truly protected by the Seagod''s Light. Mubai, try shooting a White Tiger Light Wave at an angle. It''s fine if you use a little spirit power."


    Dai Mubai nodded and released his spirit right away. His second spirit ring flashed, his mouth opening wide, and a line of white light shot out at an angle.


    A strange scene appeared. Everyone only saw a flash of faint golden light, and that White Tiger Light Wave Dai Mubai issued only paused slightly, then rebounded like a bolt of lightning, travelling even faster than when Dai Mubai shot it just now. Its target was straight at Dai Mubai himself.


    Tang San seemed to have already anticipated this result. A punch blasting out with an explosive sound like a sonic boom of Mysterious Heaven Skill inner strength hitting the air, blocking the reflected White Tiger Light Wave.


    "It seems my conjecture wasn''t wrong."


    As Grandmaster''s disciple, Tang San was undoubtedly the one of everyone who understood the most about spirits, spirit abilities and similar. Through the collision and the way the White Tiger Light Wave reflected just now, he had already figured out a lot.


    "This Seagod''s Light is a potent barrier. It should be able to reflect any physical or energy attacks. Moreover, it''s not just casually reflecting, but rather only reflecting at the person who launched the attack. Otherwise, because Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Light Wave shot out at an angle just now, it should have been reflected at an angle into empty air."


    Oscar also seemed to have caught on to something,


    "Like that, wouldn''t that be..."


    Tang San nodded, affirming his thoughts,


    "That''s right, in other words, when we climb the stairs, we can''t use any abilities, otherwise we''ll immediately suffer backlash."


    Ma Hongjun couldn''t help saying:


    "Fuck me, this test really is abnormal. Physics and energy are both reflected, then how can we go up?"


    Tang San lowered his voice:


    "It should be that we can only climb step by step while bearing the rebound. If our strength can''t endure, then we''ll be immediately rebounded. Even though we can''t use attack abilities, I think protective and amplifying abilities can still be used. Let''s go, we''ll try again."


    Standing before the stairs once again, Tang San was the first to walk forward, slowly raising his right foot, taking a step towards the first step.


    When his foot just entered the range of the step, he immediately felt a formidable force appear in front of his leg, pushing powerfully to stop him from stepping forward.


    Gathering Mysterious Heaven Skill within, Tang San''s slowly placed his foot on the step, and simultaneously brought his body to stand on the first level.


    His judgement was completely correct. After he stood there completely, he immediately felt a tremendous pressure hiding the sky and covering the earth, forcefully squeezing his body, like the feeling of a squeezed balloon pushing against your fingers. A layer of faint golden mist appeared around him, and Tang San clearly felt his spirit power start to be swiftly consumed.


    Withstanding the pressure, he again took his second step. Just like he anticipated, when he stepped onto the second step, the pressure increased again, about ten percent more than on the first step.


    Drawing a deep breath, Tang San sped up, taking three steps in quick succession, reaching the fifth step.


    Immediately, the sensation became clearer, the pressure rushing against him like an ocean tide. Tang San made some simple spirit power calculations, and was astonished to discover that just standing firm on this fifth step, would require a thirtieth rank Spirit Master to go all out with his full strength.


    At this time, Dai Mubai also arrived next to him, enduring equal pressure. The two looked at each other, then continued forward. This time, they walked to the twenty steps position in one breath.


    Sweat began to appear at their temples, the spirit power within their bodies being consumed at an astonishing rate. Dai Mubai was the first to react, his first spirit ability White Tiger Barrier, and third spirit ability White Tiger Vajra Transformation launching simultaneously. He started moving forward at a steady pace. Tang San also circulated even stronger spirit power and followed behind him.


    But starting from the twentieth step, each step was so difficult.


    When they stood on the thirtieth step, there were already droplets starting to hit the ground. That was sweat. The golden mist surrounding the two of them also clearly grew stronger. Their faces reddening, they were clearly already using all their spirit power.


    "Roar����"


    Under the tremendous pressure, Dai Mubai roared, spreading his legs, both arms held out on either side in a ring shape, the fur on his body growing wildly his fifth spirit ring brightening. Circle after circle of golden light constantly rising from below his feet, and with each rising circle, Dai Mubai''s imposing manner would increase somewhat, a golden giant tiger silhouette appearing behind him. That was his fifth spirit ability, White Tiger Devilgod Form.


    This moment embodied Tang San''s strength. Until now, he still hadn''t used any spirit ability, but he''d still advanced at the same pace as Dai Mubai.


    This wasn''t just because Tang San''s spirit power was higher than Dai Mubai''s by four ranks. Even more important was that Tang San had three more spirit bones. Relying on the amplification of these three spirit bones to his body, he could endure even greater pressure.


    Thirty one steps, thirty two steps, sweat ran like a gushing spring. The two of them clenched their teeth, and kept moving forward.


    Thirty three, thirty four, thirty five, thirty six, thirty seven. Dai Mubai halted, his spirit power was already being consumed at a frightening rate. Just as he took his thirty eight step, the spirit power within his body was no longer able to fuel the simultaneous use of three great spirit abilities. He came to a halt, and the next moment, his whole body flew off, spinning. Under the immense pressure, he shot into the sky like a cannonball.


    Putong���� Dai Mubai was directly thrown into the ring sea, and where he fell was unexpectedly almost seventy meters from the shore. It was clear what kind of pressure he had endured before.


    A pink flying mushroom sausage promptly appeared by Dai Mubai. Eating the sausage, he managed to fly back to the shore. But his complexion was already pale. Oscar and the others clearly saw Dai Mubai''s legs actually tremble uncontrollably. He just sat straight on the ground, breathing deeply,


    "So difficult."


    Everyone revealed serious expressions. They understood that if it was them, it might be impossible to do better.


    Eating one of Oscar''s big recovery sausages, Dai Mubai didn''t immediately start recovering his spirit power through cultivation, but rather looked towards the stairs. He wanted to see how far Tang San could reach.


    Currently, Tang San already stood on the fortieth step. But it was also at this time that the clothes on Tang San''s back split open, blood red Eight Spider Lances breaking out. The lower four lances stuck to the ground, supporting his body. Arousing the external spirit bone undoubtedly raised the attributes of Tang San''s body, and brought an even denser golden mist. He still didn''t pause, and kept slowly climbing. Because Tang San knew that stopping would not only not give him time to recover, but on the contrary consume even more spirit power. It was a spurt of energy at the first drumbeat, declining at the next, and exhausted by the third.


    At step forty five, Tang San''s legs felt as heavy as mountains. Just raising them was a tremendous effort. But he still didn''t give up, Mysterious Heaven Skill inner strength rushing up within his body like magma. The pressure he bore was already making his bones creak. But the more it was like this, the happier the expression in Tang San''s eyes grew. Of course, the other Shrek Seven Devils couldn''t see it.


    A circle of faint blue light rose from below Tang San''s feet. Dai Mubai saw shocked, as the same time as that blue light appeared, Tang San actually accelerated sharply, climbing three steps in a spurt.


    Indeed, that was the boost of the Blue SIlver Domain. With spirit power at the sixty eighth rank, Tang San finally revealed his strength. Forty nine, fifty. Tang San firmly took another two steps. But he now discovered that moving even an inch was extremely difficult.


    Despite already having connected the eight extraordinary meridians, giving him spirit power recovery rate far exceeding that of others, he didn''t have the kind of powerful self boost abilities Dai Mubai had. Right now, the spirit power within his body was already being exhausted at a rate he couldn''t keep up with.


    Another line of white light broke out. This time Tang San''s legs moved in succession, unexpectedly climbing another five steps. Deathgod Domain also appeared under the immense pressure.


    When he used the Blue Silver Domain, Tang San clearly felt his body grow lighter, now that the Deathgod Domain appeared, he felt the same. It was drawing on the capability of the domains that he could keep climbing. However, when he stood on step fifty five, Tang San still halted. In the whole process of climbing before, even though he moved slowly, he''d still kept moving forward. But now, he was finally still.


    Raising his right leg three times, he put it down three times. His whole body leaned forward. The Eight Spider Lances extended behind him began to tremble. Clearly, he couldn''t endure longer.


    It wasn???t that Tang San didn''t want to use the formidable abilities Invincible Golden Body and Teleportation, but rather that he discovered that under this Seagod''s Light barrier, his teleportation directly failed, and the Invincible Golden Body could only block attacks, unable to let him take a step further under this frightful obstruction.


    Finally, Tang San didn''t keep moving forward. But neither was he shot out like Dai Mubai was, but rather slowly, slowly, retreated step by step. With each step back, the pressure would lighten somewhat. After Tang San had retreated more than ten steps, he discovered that his body seemed a lot lighter. He didn''t dare stop, because the spirit power within his body was close to exhausted.


    When he took the last ten steps down, Tang San moved very quickly. The instant he finally withdrew completely from the stairs, and the golden mist surrounding him dispersed, Tang San only felt as if all the pores of his body opened up. The next moment, he had an omnipresent feeling of weakness, and with a putong sound, he directly fell to sit on the ground.


    "Everyone try it."


    Leaving these words, Tang San managed to sit cross legged with difficulty, directly starting to meditate.


    Grandmaster had one saying that Tang San remembered very clearly: pressure, it was the best catalyst for cultivation.


    As he braved the formidable pressure of the Seagod''s Light to climb the stairs, this was the feeling that appeared in Tang San''s heart. Confronting the enormous pressure of the Seagod''s Light, he was happy rather than alarmed. Hadn''t they come to Seagod''s Island in search of just this kind of pressure? The spirit power in his body being exhausted still filled Tang San''s heart with a feeling of excitement. He knew that cultivating under these kinds of circumstances would have enormous benefits to him. It was the reason he immediately started cultivating.


    Leaving that kind of immense pressure gave Tang San''s whole body a feeling as if ascending to immortality. Without the oppression of the Seagod''s Light, his body seemed to relax completely, every cell cheering jubilantly. Tang San had discovered that the pressure of the Seagod''s Light came completely from the front. To bring Xiao Wu through this trial, he had to let Xiao Wu conform to his body as closely as possible, and use spirit power to protect her. Of course, Tang San also knew that this would consume his spirit power even faster, and Xiao Wu''s body would also suffer a certain amount of pressure. To complete this trial would still take countless attempts and even greater strength.


    When Tang San awoke from cultivation, he only felt the inner strength within his body so abundant it could burst out, immensely relaxing. Only the sweat soaking his clothes from the climb just now was a bit uncomfortable.


    Xiao Wu was fast asleep leaning against Bai Chenxiang. Besides Bai Chenxiang, the others were currently also busy cultivating. From their somewhat sorry appearance could be seen that they''d already climbed the stairs leading to the Seagod''s Hall.


    Standing, simply exercising his muscles and bones, his muscles tight but not losing flexibility, the weak feeling was completely swept away. On the contrary he was filled with a feeling of strength.


    This kind of feeling had also appeared after Tang San recovered back when he cultivated under the waterfall. But it didn''t continue for too long, as he adapted to the intensity of the waterfall''s strike and his own strength grew. After one month of training, this kind of feeling had gradually waned. He clearly understood that, even though this kind of feeling didn''t mean his strength had directly increased, it meant that his body''s resistance had grown, and his spirit power cultivation speed would also be a lot faster than normal.


    His goal was three hundred thirty three steps. It seemed that this could let him cultivate for a very long time. Thinking of this, Tang San''s eyes released a barely concealed light of excitement. This Seagod Island, coming here really was the right choice.


    "Third brother, are you alright?"


    Bai Chenxiang said in a low voice.


    Tang San smiled slightly, walking over to her, looking at Xiao Wu''s sleeping with a beautiful smile:


    "Why? You haven''t tried it?"


    "Me?"


    Bai Chenxiang looked distracted,


    "But, I didn''t receive the same trial as you!"


    At this point, she couldn''t help looking a bit sad. Through the Seagod''s trials they''d gotten, she deeply understood how large the difference between her and the Shrek Seven Devils was. Her original pride from the Speed Clan was completely obliterated. Compared to the seven people in front of her, she really was too far behind.


    Tang San sternly said:


    "That you haven''t gotten the trial doesn''t mean you can''t try it. Even though this Seagod''s Light will cause enormous pressure, the longer we can stand up to that kind of pressure, the greater the benefits for us Spirit Masters. Being under the effect of tremendous pressure without threat to your life has the greatest benefit to increasing spirit power. Xiangxiang, don''t give up this chance."


    "Fine, then I''ll try it too."


    Seeing Tang San''s encouraging expression, Bau Chenxiang carefully handed Xiao Wu to Tang San, assuming the manner the Shrek Seven Devils had before as she walked towards the steps.


    When Bai Chenxiang moved, Xiao Wu also woke up. Seeing that it was Tang San who held her, she nestled against his chest, and her face displayed a bit of satisfaction. Like a child, she grabbed Tang San''s lapels, as if afraid he would run.


    Standing up holding Xiao Wu, Tang San looked after Bai Chenxiang. By now, she had already started climbing the stairs.


    Being born of the Speed Clan, she was most focused on speed, but after taking the first step into the Seagod''s Light, Bai Chenxiang''s expression instantly changed.

 221 Secret Of The Seagod’s Ligh

    Being born of the Speed Clan, what Bai Chenxiang did best was speed. But after stepping into the Seagod''s Light, her expression instantly changed. With just this one step, she already had a feeling of being unable to move. The tidal like pressure repelled her body, and faint golden mist began to rise under her feet.


    No wonder, no wonder they would be on the point of dying after climbing a few dozen steps. It seems even ten steps would be very difficult for me. No, no way, I can''t fall even further behind. We''re all the same age, how come they can''t do it, but I can''t?


    Clenching her teeth, Bai Chenxiang''s eyes revealed a resolute light, and she began to climb.


    Tang San saw Bai Chenxiang with difficulty stabilize her pace, and he revealed something of a gratified expression, ''I hope she can have some harvest here.''


    Raising his right arm and slowly pouring his spiritual force inside, Tang San called out to Xiao Wu''s soul sleeping in the right arm spirit bone.


    This was the first time he took the initiative to call out to Xiao Wu''s soul, formerly he was always afraid that Xiao Wu''s soul appearing would hurt her, but this time was different. If he didn''t effectively communicate with Xiao Wu, then bringing her body up the mountain could very easily cause irretrievable harm.


    Blue Silver Emperor released, Xiao Wu''s soul sleeping within the spirit ring and spirit bone was slowly released under Tang San''s guidance. Xiao Wu''s supple body twitched faintly in his embrace, and her originally vacant eyes shone with dazzling vigor.


    "Ge����"


    A soft cry deeply touched the softest part of Tang San''s heart. Forcefully resisting kissing her, Tang San said:


    "Xiao Wu, we''re already on Seagod Island. Could you feel everything that happened to us before?"


    Beyond Tang San''s expectations, after Xiao Wu called out for him once, her expression suddenly changed, covered with a layer of cold frost. Throwing off Tang San''s arms, she turned her head and didn''t look at him.


    Ever since Tang San and Xiao Wu met, this was the first time something like this had happened. Tang San couldn''t help being mystified.


    "Xiao Wu, what is it?"


    Xiao Wu gave a snort, still without paying attention to Tang San, but rather directly walking towards those stone stairs. Clearly, even though her soul was hidden in Tang San''s spirit ring and spirit bone, she was still aware of the outside world, and also understood the reason Tang San called her out.


    Seeing Xiao Wu begin climbing the stairs, Tang San scratched his head. Intelligent as he was, he still didn''t understand why Xiao Wu would suddenly ignore him, and moreover seem so angry. The two had known each other for so many years, and Xiao Wu had never been angry at him, where did this come from?


    Not daring to be neglectful, Tang San hastily chased after, following Xiao Wu up the stairs.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t ignore me! Just what is it?"


    While Tang San climbed upward, he anxiously asked in a low voice despite the fact that speaking would influence spirit power circulation.


    Xiao Wu now already stood on the third step. After shooting Tang San a harsh glare, Xiao Wu visibly pouted a bit, then kept climbing.


    Golden mist filled the air, and as they climbed the pressure grew heavier. The Mysterious Heaven Skill within Tang San''s body also began to circulate faster. Making him a bit astonished was that Xiao Wu''s climbing speed was unexpectedly very fast, continuing upward without the slightest hesitation. In a moment''s work, the two had caught up to Bai Chenxiang.


    Bai Chenxiang''s movements had already become very slow. Standing on the fourteenth step, it was very difficult for her to step forward. Her face deep red, her four spirit rings constantly flashing. Her body twisted slightly, as if looking for a gap in the pressure. A layer of watery mist mixed into that golden light mist spiralling around her, clearly she had already reached her limit.


    This was the gap in strength. Physique, spirit, spirit power, spirit bones, all parts added together made up an impassable gulf between her and the Shrek Seven Devils. But she still didn''t give up, still clenching her teeth and enduring.


    Tang San suddenly thought of something, and when passing Bai Chenxiang, he told her:


    "Don''t force it too hard, you absolutely can''t get rebounded into the range of the ring sea by the Seagod''s Light. You don''t have the trial light protection, so you''ll be targetted by the sea spirit beasts within the ring sea."


    Astounding Tang San was that after Bai Chenxiang kept enduring for a long time, she actually finally stepped onto the fifteenth step. But her body was already shuddering and wavering. Her deep red charming face showed an exultant expression. Only she herself knew that she had already broken through her limits with this one step. She clearly felt the spirit power that hadn''t advanced for a long time suddenly break through, rising to the forty sixth rank.


    She didn''t force it further, she didn''t dare try it with Tang San''s warning. Learning from his previous example, she slowly retreated back down.


    In the while Tang San talked to Bai Chenxiang, Xiao Wu had already kept climbing, reaching the twentieth step. Tang San was shocked to discover that Xiao Wu''s current climbing speed was actually a bit faster than the first time he entered the Seagod''s Light.


    What was going on? Could it be that Xiao Wu''s strength already surpassed his? No, it wouldn''t. Tang San still clearly remembered that when Xiao Wu sacrificed herself for him, her spirit power level had been roughly between the sixty first and sixty second rank. She couldn''t cultivate since then, so how could she be even stronger than him?


    Accelerating, blending his inner force, Tang San chased after Xiao Wu. In front of the formidable pressure of the Seagod''s Light, the spirit power he had recovered to optimum just now began to rapidly be consumed again. But this time Tang San had learned his lesson. In order to conserve spirit power, he used his Deathgod Domain and Blue Silver Domain when he stood on the twentieth step. It really was as he expected, under the effect of the two great domains the pressure reduced considerably, and climbing from step twenty to thirty was clearly much faster than last time, and he naturally also consumed a lot less spirit power. The domains consumed spirit power and spiritual force, but due to being innate domains they didn''t actually consume much, at least much less than the Seagod''s Light caused.


    But even so, Tang San still only caught up to Xiao Wu at the thirty fifth step.


    Xiao Wu''s steps had also grown difficult, each step extremely slow. Tang San clearly remembered that when Dai Mubai climbed the first time, he''d reached the thirty fifth step. And now, Xiao Wu already stood on the thirty sixth.


    What was going on? Xiao Wu''s strength already surpassed Mubai? Tang San was inwardly alarmed, his spirit power control slackened, and he immediately felt the pressure he bore increase greatly, his pace forward also subsequently slowing. Fortunately it was still only on the thirty fifth step, and he hastily put his mind in order, following Xiao Wu forward.


    He could actually move a bit faster than Xiao Wu by now, but he still chose not to, only guarding at her side. He didn''t want Xiao Wu to have any accident. Following her, if anything happened, he could react immediately.


    What astounded Tang San was that, even though Xiao Wu''s progress was difficult and slow, she had already climbed forty steps.


    This was her first climb, and she also didn''t use any abilities! How could it be like this? In fact, after the pressure reached the limits of what the human body could endure, even one step forward was extremely difficult. Wasn''t it impossible for Xiao Wu''s body to be stronger than Dai Mubai?


    Puzzled, Tang San wanted to warn Xiao Wu not to force it, but after reaching the fortieth step, the pressure he endured was also extremely immense, and he basically couldn''t utter a word to warn her, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to move forward.


    However, the shock Xiao Wu gave him still hadn''t finished. Her body began to twist slightly, it seemed as if changing due to being unable to bear the pressure, but Tang San very quickly discovered that this wasn''t the case. Xiao Wu''s squirming kept to a fixed rhythm, as if the pressure of the Seagod''s Light would slip past her with each twist, and she also kept the momentum to move forward.


    Simultaneously, Xiao Wu''s fair skin began to shine golden red. Seeing this golden red color, Tang San immediately realized something. He understood how Xiao Wu could keep climbing the steps at his pace.


    That''s right, Xiao Wu had sacrificed her soul for him, but her physical body had also later eaten two immortal grade herbs.


    If the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng could be called just medicine, then the Yearning Heartbroken Red was the top quality of top quality. Among the medicaments Tang San brought back from the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well back then, this was the monarch of the most precious immortal grade, the Yearning Heartbroken Red. After Xiao Wu got this herb and didn''t eat it because she pitied it, it led to her spirit power always being lower than the others''.


    Later she sacrificed herself for Tang San, and on the verge of dying, Tan San helped her eat this immortal grade herb, thereby resurrecting Xiao Wu''s physical body. Afterwards taking the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng, besides its own effects on Xiao Wu, its greatest benefit was to fully reveal the medicinal effects of the Yearning Heartbroken Red within Xiao Wu''s body. In the days since, the reason Xiao Wu had been so sleepy was perhaps because she was absorbing the medicine while sleeping. Her spirit power had not only grown, but perhaps even grown at a terrifying rate, not even less than his. Those were two great immortal treasures! Even including the Yearning Heartbroken Red that could according to legend help someone cultivate a vajra unbreaking body. No wonder Xiao Wu had such endurance, and her spirit power had also clearly risen. This was the actual reason.


    The reddish golden light floating up from her body should be the efficacy of the Yearning Heartbroken Red. He just didn''t know whether her body had already reched the condition of vajra unbreaking.


    Figuring out the key details, Tang San was immediately joyous. Catching up next to Xiao Wu, the two kept going forward.


    That bizarre rhythmic squirming of Xiao Wu''s seemed very effective. Even though it didn''t surpass Tang San''s domains, it still strengthened her ability to endure the pressure considerably. Since the Yearning Heartbroken Red''s tendon washing and marrow exchanging improvements, her body had equally reached a machine-like toughness. As she walked forward step by step, she had slowly reached the fiftieth step.


    Setting foot on the fiftieth step, Xiao Wu finally halted, her face displaying a somewhat painful expression. She didn''t keep advancing, but rather began to slowly retreat. Tang San also didn''t try to go forward, but rather poured his remaining spirit power into his two great domains, extending the range to cover Xiao Wu, accompanying her to descend together.


    With the support of Tang San''s two great domains, Xiao Wu''s tightly knit brows smoothed out. Glancing at Tang San, she accelerated her pace. Very soon, the two had reached the foot of the mountain.


    Bai Chenxiang, her whole body soaked with sweat, had already sat to the side and started to cultivate. As Tang San came down, he immediately supported Xiao Wu. Since he hadn''t attacked his limits this time, he still had a lot of spirit power remaining, and his condition was still pretty good.


    "Xiao Wu, what is it? Are you alright?"


    Xiao Wu slowly shook her head,


    "My body still didn''t reach the limit, but my soul can''t quite take it. If it''s with the support of your domains, I think reaching the sixtieth step shouldn''t be much of a problem. Therefore, if you just bring my physical body, there''s no need to think of my endurance before sixty steps. Actually, I could probably still go even higher. The Yearning Heartbroken Red''s transformation of the body is shocking. When I inspected myself just now, I could see my meridians, blood, bones, they seemed to all have turned golden. They''re not just solid, they''re also astoundingly flexible. This might be related to my original soft skill cultivation."


    Tang San nodded, saying:


    "Quickly return into me. You absolutely can''t damage your soul."


    Even though Xiao Wu was leaning against Tang San''s shoulder, her eyes still lost their tenderness,


    "So what if I''m damaged? Will you worry about me? Then what about you?"


    "Me?"


    Tang San looked distracted. Seeing Xiao Wu angry, he couldn''t help being frightened into silence.


    Xiao Wu angrily said:


    "Tang San, remember this, the next time you''re in danger and forcefully block my soul, I won''t care about you again."


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s eyes filled with displeasure, Tang San understood where her anger came from. That day when confronting the Deep Sea Demon Whale''s last attack, in order to protect everyone, Tang San had prepared a suicide attack. Moreover, in order to keep Xiao Wu''s soul from being harmed, he had forcefully kept her soul within the spirit ring and bone, not letting her come out. Like this, even if Tang San died himself, Xiao Wu''s soul could still exist within the spirit bone, and there would still be hope for her survival.


    "So you were angry about that..."


    Tang San wanted to explain, but however intelligent he was, right now he didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Wu opened her mouth wide, and forcefully bit down on his shoulder, making Tang San grimace with pain.


    "Ge, from now on let me out to climb the stairs with you every day. The feeling of that pressure just now seemed like it had a tempering effect to my body and soul. If I guess correctly, after my soul is tempered, it should be able to fuse with my body for longer. I''ll go back first. Don''t forget what I said, humph, another mistake, and I''ll..."


    After the last, her gaze finally grew gentle, her moving expression almost drawing out Tang San''s soul as well. Amidst red light rushing out, Xiao Wu''s supple body softened, her soul once again returning to the spirit ring and spirit bone in Tang San''s body.


    With Xiao Wu''s soul back, Tang San also couldn''t help slowly exhaling. He discovered that Xiao Wu being angry with him had even greater impact than the Seagod''s Light at the fifty fifth step.


    Just at this moment, Tang San heard deliberately restrained snickering behind him. When he turned his head to look, apart from Bai Chenxiang, his comrades had already woken up from cultivation, all looking at him with laughing expressions, not one of them without meanings of schadenfreude.


    The ones laughing the most fiercely among them was naturally the three terrible friends Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun.


    Tang San somewhat angry from embarrassment said:


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Dai Mubai coughed once, and said:


    "Little San, it''s like this. Actually, being henpecked is also a kind of happiness. We''re all men, I understand you."


    Tang San snapped:


    "In other words, you''re very afraid of Zhuqing?"


    Dai Mubai straightened his chest, saying:


    "How would I? Would I be henpecked?"


    While speaking, he swept the already turning hostile Hell Civet next to him with a glance, hastily adding,


    "We''re mutually respectful as husband and wife."


    Oscar laughed out loud, saying:


    "Alright, boss Dai, don''t explain it. Any of us brothers know about you and Zhuqing. Only, I just didn''t expect the always so strict little San to also have such a weak side, haha, hahahaha."


    "Little Ao."


    Tang San''s expression suddenly grew calm.


    Oscar looked distracted a moment,


    "What?"


    Tang San only kneaded his hands, issuing bone cracking sounds,


    "Even though you have the clone mirror sausage now and can use any of our abilities, you were after all still a food system Spirit Master before, your combat strength still needs raising. Come, let me help you properly level up your combat experience. I think, the pressure I can give you will definitely have major benefits to your strength."


    Seeing Tang San''s honorable appearance, the smile on Oscar''s face instantly froze,


    "Little San, don''t be like this, you''re using your position for bullying here. Rongrong, save me."


    While speaking, he dodged behind Ning Rongrong with invertebrate speed.


    But unexpectedly, Ning Rongrong still nodded with deep consideration, saying:


    "I feel third brother is right! Your real combat abilities really need raising."


    Oscar''s eyes rolled, saying with an ingratiating spile:


    "Then you can give me a boost, right?"


    Before Ning Rongrong spoke up, Tang San already said:


    "She can. Come."


    Oscar immediately leapt out from behind Ning Rongrong,


    "Little San, then we''ll start right now. We''ll fight for three minutes."


    Tang San glanced at him,


    "Your imposing manner is leaking even before the battle. Three minutes is enough."


    Of course he saw what Oscar was thinking, this fellow had clearly seen him climb to the fiftieth step just now, his spirit power substantially diminished. And he himself also had the boost of Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, and thought himself certain of victory. However, just as Tang San said, he was a food system Spirit Master before. How could his combat ability compare to Tang San?


    Three minutes later...


    "Aaah... Little San, I hate you, this is naked retaliation, abusing authority for private vengeance..."


    Oscar''s current appearance was sorrier than sorry. In the three minute battle just now, he had immediately eaten a clone mirror sausage with Tang San''s blood, and even more immediately cloned himself. His original body used the Blue Silver Emperor spirit, while the clone used the Clear Sky Hammer, and Ning Rongrong''s boost also fell on both simultaneously.


    But even so, the result was still a miserable defeat.


    The only thing the clone mirror sausage couldn''t duplicate was the abilities of spirit bones. Tang San only used very simple means to thoroughly smash Oscar''s main and clone bodies.


    Teleportation plus Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track plus grappling expertise, Tang San''s martial arts weren''t within the range of spirit abilities, and naturally couldn''t be cloned either. Under the howling wind and torrential rain of Tang San''s indeterminately flickering attacks, Oscar only just managed to struggle on a while in the beginning by relying on the fourth spirit ability, then was instantly defeated.


    Of course, Tang San wouldn''t attack him too fiercely, just sturdily throwing him around a few times. The thrown around Oscar felt his body about to come apart.


    Seeing Oscar''s unconvinced expression, Tang San grinned, saying:


    "Nothing to do about it, the henpecked are all strong."


    Oscar looked helplessly at Tang San. Crawling up from the ground, he had a bitter expression:


    "There really isn''t the slightest gap, it seems my actual combat experience won''t cut it. Only, the crucial part is that those spirit bone abilities of yours are too abnormal. Teleportation is just shameless! And that absolute defense too. Too abnormal."


    Tang San said:


    "Abilities are one thing, the person using them another. How about we go again, and I don''t use teleportation or invincible golden body?"


    Seeing the craftly light in Tang San''s eyes, Oscar shivered,


    "Let it be, don''t try to bait me. I won''t give you the chance to bully me. We''ll talk after I''ve practiced properly. My real combat experience really has to be reinforced, otherwise how will I protect Rongrong?"


    Tang San of course had some intent of using his position for vengeance, after all, when a man was called henpecked, and it was also true, he couldn''t help being a bit angry from embarrassment. But at the same time he also wanted to warn Oscar, being from the food system, in order to display formidable strength in combat, he had to invest even more effort in cultivation and combat.


    "Fatty, what are you hiding for?"


    Dai Mubai stretched out a hand, pulling out Ma Hongjun from behind him.


    Ma Hongjun smiled with embarrassment, looking at Tang San:


    "Third brother, I saw nothing just now. I don''t need to fight."


    While speaking, he still took a look at Bai Chenxiang cultivating to the side, as if afraid she would see his deflated appearance right now.


    Seeing Fatty''s comical expression, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang San sat his butt on the ground, saying:


    "Who would fight you? Didn''t you see me coming down the mountain just now? And fighting little Ao on top of that, my spirit power is cleaned out."


    Hearing this, Oscar immediately egged on from the side,


    "Fatty, this could be a rare chance for you to bully little San! Go, fight him."


    Ma Hongjun immediately said with righteous indignation:


    "Third brother, I''m not someone to stir up trouble. Look at little Ao actually stirring up our relationship as brothers. If I were you, I couldn''t stand it. Nevermind, a brother will help look out for you, I''ll properly give him some combat lessons later."


    Oscar looked dumbstruck at Fatty,


    "Fuck me, Fatty, when did you become such a chicken? Still accusing others of stirring up trouble."


    Ma Hongjun grinned, saying:


    "Intelligent people know to stand with the strong. Of course I''m on third brother''s side. If you think third brother really is out of spirit power, how about you step up? If I ended up like you, I''d be an idiot."


    "You..."


    Oscar looked speechless at Ma Hongjun. He raised his foot to kick him, but was nimbly dodged by Fatty.


    Helplessly, his troublemaking defeated, Oscar threw out two big recovery sausaged to Tang San, coughing once, his face serious. Speaking of, he himself had a handsome appearance, as long as he didn''t smile he really looked like a gentleman,


    "Don''t be noisy. Come, let''s talk about everyone''s experience climbing the stairs."


    Everyone looked laughing at Oscar changing the topic, but nobody exposed him now. Tang San asked:


    "How many steps did you all climb when I was cultivating before?"


    Oscar blushed, saying:


    "I used the clone mirror sausage, and just about managed twenty seven. Fatty thirty, Rongrong was the most miserable, just twenty steps before giving up. Zhuqing reached thirty two steps. Speaking of, me and Rongrong completely got the worst of this Seagod''s Light. We''re originally not considered combat system Spirit Masters. Even if we don''t lack spirit power, and our physical attributes grew a bit when we got spirit rings, we''re still too far behind you battle Spirit Masters. It''s mainly shown in the level of physical endurance and support spirit abilities. Without the support of spirit abilities, we''re simply unable to move a step. I''m still alright, I have the clone mirror sausage, but using your abilities is extremely difficult for Rongrong. Her body is the weakest, even if she boosts herself with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, she still can''t turn her body powerful. Moreover, she also has to climb a lot higher than us. One hundred thirty six steps, in just one year, might be..."


    By now Oscar was no longer changing the subject, his eyes expression concern that was difficult to hide.


    Tang San also hadn''t thought Ning Rongrong could actually only climb twenty steps. Oscar was right, he and Ning Rongrong had special circumstances because of being support system Spirit Masters. Their spirit amplification of their bodies was far from as powerful as that of battle Spirit Masters. Naturally climbing the stairs was also a lot more strenuous than for others.


    "I''ve endured the pressure of the Seagod''s Light two times in a row, so I''ve sensed some of the changes within it. It seems that this trial is very difficult for each of us to complete. However, there are also gaps within it. The trials bestowed by the Seagod wouldn''t be impassable. If my calculations are correct, even now it''s possible to help one person complete this trial."


    Tang San''s words immediately astonished everyone, they didn''t understand where Tang San''s confidence came from.


    Tang San continued:


    "When me and Xiao Wu climbed the stairs just now, I used the power of the domains to help her down. My domains were equally effective on her. And in the previous experiments, I discovered that even though the Seagod''s Light is formidable, it can''t block auxiliary spirit abilities and personal boost spirit abilities. We''re not taking this trial every man for himself, don''t forget that we are one."


    Ning Rongrong said:


    "Third brother, what you''re think is, if we focus our strength on one person, then we can help him complete this trial?"


    Tang San nodded, saying:


    "Exactly. Even though not all of us have abilities that can help others, Little Ao''s sausages, your Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda support abilities, my Deathgod and Blue Silver Domains, they can still boost our comrades. Especially someone like Dai Mubai who has three body reinforcement abilities. Adding us three for support, I believe we can help him pass."


    Dai Mubai''s evil eyes flashed with light, fiercely leaping up from the ground,


    "So that''s it, then what are we waiting for, let''s try it now."


    Tang San said:


    "No, don''t be in a rush. Even though I''m seventy percent certain we can help you pass, we absolutely can''t do it now. Moreover, not only can''t you be the first person to pass, you even have to be last, passing together with me. As for the exact sequence, I still need to think about it."


    Ma Hongjun said:


    "Third brother, why can''t we help boss Dai pass the trial first? Won''t we be a lot more relaxed for each person to pass?"


    Tang San glanced at him, lowering his voice:


    "I don''t want any of us to feel relaxed in advance. I''ve thought about it carefully, judging by how Seahorse Douluo looked at you getting black level trials, these black level trials are extremely difficult. Moreover, there are clearly missions impossible for us to completed at this level. They give each sea Spirit Master ten years to complete one trial, but we only have one year. However, would the Seagod really give us trials that are impossible to complete? The answer is inevitably a no. Consequently, within each test there is definitely some secret that can help us pass. And this secret is exactly the same as our first trial, traverse, Seagod''s Light."


    "Regardless of whether the Seagod is a true god, judging from the circumstances of this Seagod Island, he''s definitely an existence with unimaginable power. Since it''s like that, why would he give us the chance to cheat the Seagod''s Light? Since the Seagod''s Light could give us trials according to our capabilities at the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, then it''s impossible it didn''t know we could help each other. What we can think of, as a god, he naturally wouldn''t overlook. Therefore, the holes here are actually bait for us. If we can''t endure this bait, the second trial might be our death."


    At this moment, even Dai Mubai couldn''t quite understand,


    "Little San, isn''t that a bit too exaggerated?"


    Tang San smiled calmly, saying:


    "No. Boss, let me finish. What I said absolutely isn''t exaggerated, and I''m even ninety percent sure I can prove it. Let me ask, before when cultivating after climbing, did you feel your cultivation speed clearly increase, and your body also reacting?"


    Everyone nodded one after another, similar things had happened to them too.


    Tang San said:


    "That''s right. The Seagod''s Light gives us enormous pressure, pressure that will substantially consume our spirit power. Under such pressure, our cultivation speed will give twice the effect for half the work. At the same time, it will also constantly strengthen the ability of our bodies to resist pressure. Then, after we complete the trial, will the Seagod''s Light still block us from climbing to the Seagod''s Hall? The answer is equally negatory. In other words, as long as we complete the first trial, we will lose the pressure from the Seagod''s Light. Therefore I can tell everyone with certainty, the meaning of "overcome, Seagod''s Light" as the first trial isn''t to bother us, but rather to give us a chance to increase our strength. Only by as far as possible increasing our strength through the Seagod''s light in this first year will we have a chance to pass the later tests. Therefore, not only can''t we complete the trial ahead of time, we still have to delay the completion until the final day. We have to maximize the benefits of the Seagod''s Light."


    Pa pa pa, just as everyone were contemplating Tang San''s explanation, clapping sounds reached them. They didn''t know when, but that red silhouette had appeared once again, only this time, she appeared at the flight of stairs leading to the Seagod''s Hall.


    Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi slowly walked down, her noble face filled with admiration. That applause came just from her soft as scallions white hands.

 222 God Bestowed Spirit Ring

    Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi looked at Tang San, filled with admiration,


    "Very good, worthy of being the examinee for the Seagod nine tests. Figuring out the true secret of the Seagod''s Light so early, you''re not a waste of the lord Seagod bestowing you the higher trials."


    Hearing the praise of the highest authority on Seagod Island, everyone immediately understood that Tang San''s theory was completely correct.


    "I don''t dare accept senior''s praise. But I believe that we can definitely pass the lord Seagod''s trials."


    Tang San neither servile nor overbearing tone was brimming with resolve.


    Bo Saixi nodded to him, saying:


    "Only you yourselves can help you, this is the only time I will give you hints. Of course, if you hadn''t already figured it out, I wouldn''t have confirmed anything. Each of the later trials will be more difficult than the last. You need to invest even more."


    "Mant thanks, senior. Only, could I trouble senior for something?"


    Tang San asked Bo Saixi.


    "Speak. As long as it isn''t related to the tests you need to take, I will satisfy you as far as possible."


    Bo Saixi''s gaze swept, and the Shrek Seven Devils discovered for the first time that a noble aura could also bring people pressure. To them, the Seagod Douluo in front of them was no different from the ocean, both were impenetrably deep.


    Tang San said:


    "I hope you can have people bring us some food and drinking water. Best quite a lot of water, as you see."


    While he spoke, he pointed to himself, then to each of the others in turn. Everyone''s clothes could only be described as a miserable sight. The Seagod Island''s four seasons were like spring, substantially different from outside. When they climbed the steps through the Seagod''s Light, each one of their clothes was soaked through with sweat. Even though they all had spare clothes, if they didn''t have enough water to bathe and wash, they well might start smelling before long."


    "If we just have enough food and fresh water, we can always stay here to cultivate, to avoid wasting any of our year''s time."


    Bo Saixi looked somewhat astounded at Tang San, and said:


    "You''re preparing to stay here constantly?"


    Tang San directly decided for everyone,


    "Each part of this year, each second, is extremely important to us. Senior, please help us accomplish it."


    Bo Saixi smiled slightly, and said:


    "Fine. I will instruct people to prepare it for you. Oh, right, the salinity of this ring sea is very low, and moreover completely clean. It can certainly be used for washing."


    Tang San exulted. Without need for him to say anything, everyone saluted Bo Saixi simultaneously.


    Bo Saixi''s gaze swept past Tang San to fall on Ma Hongjun,


    "Coming here was actually for him."


    Ma Hongjun looked distracted a moment, pointing to his nose:


    Nobody knew what this Fatty was thinking, but he blurted out:


    "Senior, you really are very beautiful only, I already have someone in mind."


    Even a power like the Seagod Douluo stared blankly at his words. Immediately afterward, a slight blush floated onto Bo Saixi''s noble face,


    "Fat child, what nonsense are you talking about, I''m far older than your great grandmother, you''re looking for a beating."


    While speaking, with just a wave of her sleeve, Ma Hongjun flew off like a rubber ball, directly splashing into the ring sea.


    Before the Shrek Seven Devils reacted, Bo Saixi waved her right hand again, and Fatty''s body flew out of the ring sea, again falling in front of her, unexpectedly without a fraction of a mistake.


    "Mind filled with fancy, let you soak in seawater to wake up."


    This was still the first time everyone saw Bo Saixi use her full strength. What shocked them was that from Fatty being thrown off up until he was back, they actually hadn''t sensed a trace of spirit power. Was this the strength of a ninety ninth ranked power?


    Ma Hongjun had just carelessly swallowed a large mouthful of water. He spoke with a bitter face:


    "Senior grandma, my mistake. Treat what I just said as nonsense."


    Fatty might seem simple and honest on the outside, but he was actually really intelligent. Confronting an opponent he couldn''t defeat, he wouldn''t force it.


    Bo Saixi naturally wouldn''t keep arguing with him, smiling slightly she said:


    "There''s never been anyone who dared talk like that to me on Seagod Island, it''s a fresh experience. Little Fatty, I''ll give you an opportunity. Sit."


    Ma Hongjun looked distracted a moment, then glanced questioningly at Tang San. Tang San hastily nodded to him, indicating he do as she said. Ridiculous, if Bo Saixi wanted to deal with them, a casual wave of her hand could turn them to ash. Why would she deceive them?


    Ma Hongjun then sat down, but his secretive look was still caught by Bo Saixi. Gazing deeply at Tang San, she raised her right hand, and with a flick of her wrist, a golden pearl appeared in her palm.


    That golden pearl looked as if sculpted from the most precious golden crystal, translucent without the slightest flaw, and most peculiar was that, within this pearl, there was a faint golden mist constantly pulsing. Just like the golden mist that appeared around Tang San and the others under the pressure of the Seagod''s Light.


    With a golden flash, that golden pearl had flown out, slowly reaching the top of Ma Hongjun''s head. Bo Saixi flicked her fingers, and with a rippling sound, that pearl shattered on top of Fatty''s head. Instantly, a rich golden mist poured out and enveloped his body.


    Bo Saixi''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears,


    "Each examinee bestowed with a black or higher level Seagod''s Trial can have one chance for a god bestowed spirit ring the first time they reach a bottleneck. Without need to kill spirit beasts, the god bestowed spirit ring will assign a spirit ring with the ability you most need and of the highest level you can bear. Each person only get one chance. Little Fatty, sense it carefully, use your greatest willpower to endure the baptism of the god bestowed spirit ring, then you can obtain the greatest benefits."


    God bestowed spirit ring?


    It was four simple words, but it made the Shrek Seven Devils'' gazes completely lifeless, even Tang San was no exception.


    In Tang San''s mind, he''d always thought a god was a powerful person, or you might say a powerful Spirit Master. In this world, how could there be something like a god? However, when Bo Saixi took out that god bestowed spirit ring for ma Hongjun, he was a bit at a loss. Was this a level humans could reach? The most suitable spirit ring. Then didn''t that mean that, when receiving this god bestowed spirit ring, the greater the strength the greater the benefits? How did Bo Saixi know Fatty had already reached the sixtieth rank? She should have sensed it when Fatty attacked the Seagod''s Light. But no matter how it was put, this god bestowed spirit ring was a huge advantage for them. They were after all dry land Spirit Masters, and this was the ocean, there might not be sea spirit beasts that suited each of them. Only unfortunately, everyone only had one chance.


    The blurry tint of the golden light mist gradually enveloped Ma Hongjun. Circles of light began to appear around him, and Tang San could only just manage to see through that golden misty splendor. It seemed like Ma Hongjun had a painful expression.


    If this golden light could give him a spirit ring, then his current expression was completely normal. Back then when Tang San first skipped a level to obtain a spirit ring, his expression was even more painful than this. Thinking of this, Tang San thought of that time Xiao Wu went missing, it was precisely because of Xiao Wu that his heart could become so resolute, that he could endure the pain of skipping a level to absorb the Man Faced Demon Spider spirit ring. It was also from then on that he truly became powerful.


    Fatty gradually began to tremble, the extent of his shaking growing larger and larger, an unhealthy flush appeared on the surface of his skin, one could imagine just how terrible the pain he currently endured was.


    With a pu sound, a golden red raging flame soared up behind him, instantly turning into a giant phoenix shape, swaying behind Ma Hongjun.


    Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi was constantly paying attention to Ma Hongjun''s expression. When Tang San occasionally cast a sidelong glance at her, he could see some praise in her eyes. Clearly, the pain Fatty was currently enduring should already be the limit. Tang San inwardly cheered Fatty on. With the experience of a level skipping spirit ring absorption, he knew that every second Fatty held out, the effects of the spirit ring he acquired would be boosted by a fraction.


    Ma Hongjun really did endure tremendous pain. His willpower was originally the worst of everyone, but ever since the Shrek Seven Devils reunited, he was the only one who hadn''t reached sixtieth ranked Spirit Emperor. Even though he didn''t say it, but Fatty was also inwardly competitive. Even Oscar with the most disadvantaged spirit had broken sixty ranks, reaching the Spirit Emperor level, so how could he lag behind with the first rate Fire Phoenix spirit?


    If he was just cultivating by himself, reaching his current level at his age could already be described as a genius. But that was no match when each person next to him was a genius among geniuses. Or maybe monsters among monsters. Together with Tang San and the others, it was impossible not to be under pressure. Fatty didn''t want to fall behind either.


    Even more so with the factor of Bai Chenxiang. Even though Bai Chenxiang kissed him to complete her trial, Fatty''s heart had grown even more determined to pursue her. That kiss had let him deeply understand the fact that innocence was king. In front of Bai Chenxiang, how could he easily compromise with pain? Who knew when she would suddenly wake up from cultivation?


    Right now, Ma Hongjun truly experienced why Tang San would say the Seagod''s Light was an opportunity for them. The key part of the Seagod''s trials. Even though he had only endured the pressure of the Seagod''s Light once, when confronting this pain, even Fatty himself was astounded at his endurance. It seemed to be because of undergoing the pressure of the Seagod''s Light yesterday that his endurance had elevated.


    Just because of a multitude of such causes, Fatty was dithering on the edge of collapse. Stimulated by the violent pain, a layer of bloody grease even appeared on his skin.


    Just at this moment, Tang San waved his hand to the others, drawing everyone''s attention, and then again pointing to the stairs leading to the Seagod''s Hall. There was no telling how long it would take Fatty to absorb the spirit ring, but with Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi here, this could be said to be the safest place. Rather than staying here to watch, it would be better grasp every moment to cultivate.


    Tang San''s proposal immediately drew everyone''s response, walking towards the stairs together. Bo Saixi didn??t glance at them, but the corner of her mouth revealed a slight smile.


    Tang San said:


    "We''ll test our own limits. Before climbing, use all support abilities, then endure the pressure of the Seagod''s Light. Like this we can climb as many steps as possible. Don''t help each other, only climb with your own abilities. See what our current limits are. When we feel we can''t hold out, immediately back down. Don''t withdraw too fast, feel your body relaxing as the pressure drops. This is a triangular training method (should actually be pyramid training, only Tang San doesn''t know about Pyramids in the book��), from lowest to highest, then again from highest to lowest. This should give the best results. After coming down, don''t rush to start cultivating. I still have another thought, we can try it once."


    The wisdom Tang San displayed had long since gained the approval of the others, and they instantly released their spirits. Since he had already climbed with Xiao Wu once previous, Tang San let her cultivate in the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. Even though he had consumed a lot of spirit power before, through the rest he had just now, he had still recovered a bit. Adding to what he had left before, his strength should also be around seventy percent.


    After Dai Mubai directly released his White Tiger Barrier, White Tiger Vajra Transformation, and White Tiger Devilgod Form, he fearlessly stepped into the Seagod''s Light in front of him.


    Oscar at a mirror clone sausage with a drop of Dai Mubai''s blood, and equally released the same three abilities. Even though he could only use them at around eighty percent of Dai Mubai''s strength, that was still a lot more than climbing on his own. Oscar also had his own advantages, he could constantly eat big recovery sausages to restore his stamina and spirit power as he climbed, and boost himself with the stimulating pink sausage. However, even this wasn''t his limit. He still had another even more useful boost ability, his fifth spirit ability. It was also his first ten thousand year spirit ring ability, and even the other Shrek Seven Devils hadn''t seen it.


    Oscar was also very intelligent, and like Tang San and Ning Rongrong, he possessed a skull spirit bone, increasing the speed of his thoughts beyond that of an ordinary person. The reason why he didn''t suggest using it now was in the hopes he could give his comrades even more momentum to cultivate. Just like Tang San said, they''d attack the trial at the final moment. At that time, if he revealed the power of his fifth spirit ability, it would undoubtedly give everyone double insurance.


    Tang San formed the first line to start climbing together with Dai Mubai and Oscar, and he also didn''t hesitate to release his twin domains once again, simultaneously releasing the Eight Spider Lances, reaching his peak condition.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing followed behind them. Black light surged over Zhu Zhuqing, her sixth spirit ring quietly appearing. Even under direct sunshine, right now her whole body seemed like hidden in darkness. This was Zhu Zhuqing''s sixth spirit ability, Hell Body.


    Hell Body. Ability esoterics: Increase dodge chance by fifty percent, increase resistance by twenty percent. Increase attack piercing effect by thirty percent.


    This was the only support ability among Zhu Zhuqing''s six spirit abilities. She was an agility attack type Spirit Master, widely known for speed and offense, unlike power attack type Spirit Masters like Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun who prioritized unreasonably powerful bodies. To be able to have a support ability like this was already quite good. This Hell Body might not be useful for others, but to Zhu Zhuqing, fifty percent dodge chance and twenty percent resistance gave her even more survivability in battle. And the thirty percent piercing effect made her attacks even more frightening.


    Currently, she used that twenty percent resistance boost of this ability. As for whether the dodge chance boost could ward off the pressure of the Seagod''s Light, she didn''t even consider it.


    But Ning Rongrong seemed extremely extravagant. Force boost, agility boost, spirit power boost, defense boost, she directly released the four boost abilities most useful for resisting the Seagod''s Light on herself. Then she walked forward with Zhu Zhuqing.


    Just as Tang San expected, after using all sorts of support effects beforehand, everyone''s resistance of the Seagod''s Light rose considerably. Further adding his own previous experience, Tang San, Dai Mubai and Oscar walking furthest ahead climbed the first twenty steps like ordinary people climbing mountains, keeping a pretty good pace.


    Past twenty steps, the gap in strength began to show. Tang San and Dai Mubai climbed with constant speed, but Oscar fell behind. Even if using Dai Mubai''s three great support abilities undoubtedly made his physical condition reach an unprecedented level, he could in the end only use eighty percent of their strength, and the condition of his body also couldn''t compare to Dai Mubai.


    However, even so, Zhu Zhuqing following behind couldn''t catch up to Oscar either. This clearly showed how dreadful the White Tiger spirit''s three great support abilities were. At the same time, Oscar''s circumstances also revealed his important effect among the Shrek Seven Devils. As long as they had his clone mirror sausage, any one of the seven could possess Dai Mubai''s three great support abilities at any time. This was also an important reason why Tang San was sure everyone could smoothly pass the trial of the Seagod''s Light.


    As Ning Rongrong reached the twentieth step that was her limit last time, she had already clearly slowed down. Even though she boosted herself from the start, there was still a large gap between her and the others in terms of physical strength. If she hadn''t eaten an immortal grade herb back then, it would be impossible for her to climb this mountain with the physique of a support system Spirit Master.


    Ultimately, Ning Rongrong reached the twenty sixth step, then started to descend. Even though it was only six more steps, this still showed that Tang San''s proposal was correct.


    And right now, Tang San and Dai Mubai had already passed forty steps, Oscar had also climbed thirty three. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing had caught up and kept pace with him.


    Very soon, the two of them also reached their limit. Oscar, relying on Dai Mubai''s Evil Eye White Tiger spirit''s three great support abilities finally only fell behind Zhu Zhuqing by one step, stopping at thirty eight. And Zhu Zhuqing using Hell Body also climbed thirty nine. Due to the considerable spirit power exhaustion, they didn''t dare delay either, and slowly backed down.


    But Dai Mubai and Tang San were still constantly continuing forward. Golden light pulsed in Dai Mubai''s evil eyes. Among the Shrek Seven Devils, his body could be said to be second only to Tang San. Under the effect of the three great support abilities, he was like a devil god among tigers, his powerful body forcefully splitting open the heavy obstructions in front of him, continuing forward.


    Peng���� One foot landing on the forty fifth step, Dai Mubai''s movements clearly halted. His limit was just about reached, and his breathing was clearly coarse. Tang San next to him subsequently stopped, without continuing forward, but rather maintaining even breathing, adjusting the Mysterious Heaven Skill within his body.


    Under the effect of the enormous outside pressure, Tang San discovered that his Mysterious Heaven Skill''s movement speed was clearly faster than when he cultivated on his own. This wasn''t just because he was urging it to move faster, but also because his body instinctively drew on the Mysterious Heaven Skill to recover under the tremendous pressure. His bones, muscles and meridians needed enough nourishment to do everything they could to resist the pressure, and his inner strength was clearly the key to driving the nutrients to where they were needed.


    If they stripped naked right now, one would be able to clearly see Dai Mubai''s muscles knotted like steel cords, forcefully resisting the pressure. But Tang San''s muscles, tendons and veins would be constantly pulsing, contracting under the pressure, then swiftly rebounding, constantly repeating force diverting motions. Just like Tang San once used the Blue Silver Emperor to unload the pressure of Spirit Douluo powers.


    Peng���� Another muffled thump, and Dai Mubai barely managed to set foot on the forty sixth step. This time, he could clearly feel the kind of difficult to continue feeling he had the first time he climbed. He managed to give Tang San a look, then started to withdraw from the step he set foot on, slowly walking down.


    Astounding Dai Mubai somewhat was that Tang San didn''t keep charging forward again, but rather retreated down with him. Dai Mubai had used practically his full force in this dash, and even though the pressure constantly fell as he retreated, he still felt his body close to exhaustion. Just when he felt he might be thrown out again, a cool aura spread from underfoot to his whole body, a stream filled with vitality undulating through him. At the same time, a strong hand caught his shoulder, stabilizing him with a gentle force.


    Dai Mubai turned his head to look at Tang San, the two brothers smiled at each other, then kept retreating.


    Reaching the foot of the mountain, five people were once again soaked with sweat, in a worse than sorry state, but that kind of feeling of going from extreme suffering to extreme relaxation was refreshing to the bottom of the heart.


    Just when Tang San was about to say something to his comrades, a burst of violent energy fluctuations came from Ma Hongjun''s side, drawing the attention of the unbearably exhausted people.


    The golden splendor around Ma Hongjun had already transformed, turning into circles of black light revolving around him. Even though Tang San and the others were several dozen meters away, they could still feel how powerful the unrestrained spirit power fluctuations around him were. Each infusion of spirit power transformed Ma Hongjun minutely. The painful expression had already disappeared, his calm eyes forming a clear contrast to the sweat pouring down his cheeks.


    Finally, those circles of black light condensed together, becoming an enormous black ring of light being slowly pulled into his body. His original five spirit rings now also blossomed with brilliant light. The final moment approached.


    A loud and resonant phoenix cry suddenly resounded, the enormous fire phoenix silhouette behind Ma Hongjun seemed to condense, becoming a true phoenix, it was just that phoenix cry resounding at the nine heavens and soaring to the sky, golden red flame almost enveloping Ma Hongjun''s whole body. That phoenix flame image in the sky constantly shrank, finally reducing into a fire phoenix with a wingspan around three meters, flying a circle in the air.


    Where the fire phoenix passed, ripples of distortion were left behind in the air. It suddenly dove from the air, landing more than thirty meters behind Ma Hongjun, then again abruptly charging forward, entering Ma Hongjun''s body from behind. In that instant, Ma Hongjun''s clothes suddenly turned to ash, his whole back covered by that charging fire phoenix. The flames shrank, slowly sinking into his back like a tattoo.


    Fatty opened his eyes in the same instant that fire phoenix pattern disappeared into his back. That instant, his eyes turned completely golden red, violent phoenix flame bursting out from his whole body and soaring high into the air around him, reaching ten meters high before slowly fading.


    Ma Hongjun gave a long whistle, all his fat bizarrely contracting somewhat, his whole body shrinking a size. Even though he was still fat, everyone could feel the explosive might of the energy contained within Fatty.


    It was done. Two yellow, two purple, two black, six spirit rings were neatly arrayed around Ma Hongjun, and along with the flame gradually disappearing, he had finally obtained his sixth spirit ring.


    The golden red light cascading from his eyes gradually faded, replaced by a difficult to inhibit excitement. Fatty turned to Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi and hastily saluted,


    "Many thanks for senior''s assistance."


    Bo Saixi didn''t answer him, already turning to leave once the flame disappeared, step by step walking towards the Seagod''s Hall. As if she stepped on clouds, her body ascended, and her voice also seemed to echo from all directions,


    "The next time someone reaches a bottleneck, I will appear again."


    Light flashed, and Bo Saixi''s silhouette was gone without a trace.


    Fatty raised his head, somewhat mystified looking in the direction Bo Saixi disappeared, mumbling:


    "Why would this senior ignore me?"


    Dai Mubai fought his weak body, laughing out loud:


    "Fatty, pretty good capital!"


    Ma Hongjun went expressionless for a moment. He discovered that Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing for some reason had already turned their heads. Tang San, Oscar and Dai Mubai were looking at him as if smiling yet not smiling. Subconsciously looking himself over, he immediately yelped, discovering that he was completely naked, and hastily covered his vitals with both hands, dashing over behind a large tree. In his heart he was thanking his luck that Bai Chenxiang was still cultivating and didn''t see him embarrassed.


    Oscar laughed out loud, saying:


    "What are you running for? Don''t worry, we''re not interested in your shining white big butt."


    Dai Mubai supported himself on Tang San''s shoulder, saying:


    "Little San, I can''t go on, I''m so weak. I''ll start cultivating."


    Tagn San said:


    "Don''t rush, I have an idea. What would the effect be if we cultivated within the Seagod''s Light? Have you thought about it?"


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong turned around. Even though they were also weak, it wasn''t as clear as the side effects from Dai Mubai''s three great abilities. They looked at Tang San with eyes full of astonishment.


    Oscar smiled wryly:


    "Little San, you really have more and more ideas! This time we''ll be tortured again."


    Tang San said:


    "Cultivating within the Seagod''s Light, we can endure outside pressure at all times. Moreover, I discovered that within the pressure of the Seagod''s Light, our spirit power movement speed will be a lot faster than ordinarily. Just like using spirit abilities. Like this, if everything goes smoothly, we will cultivate spirit power a lot faster."


    Dai Mubai said:


    "Alright, we''ll try. Cultivating on which step would be best?"


    Tang San muttered to himself and said:


    "Start from the first step. Test if there really is an effect, then we''ll go higher. We''ll get fat if we eat everything in one gulp."


    "Third brother, you can''t be like that! Even if I''m a bit fat, you can''t put me up as a bad example."


    Ma Hongjun leapt out, having already changed clothes, just in time to hear what Tang San said last.


    Tang San laughed out loud, saying:


    "Fatty, what''s your sixth spirit ring ability?"


    At Tang San''s question, Fatty immediately grew proud,


    "It''s a pure long range attack ability, called Phoenix Cloud Piercing Strike. Even though I don''t know how strong it is, I can feel that the god bestowed spirit ring is equivalent to at least a forty thousand year or more spirit beast formed spirit ring. This power, heh heh."


    Tang San said:


    "You just spent a lot of effort, cultivate in the Seagod''s Light with us. We''ll see if it''s effective. Stop immediately if there are any adverse effects."


    Before starting, Tang San infused the remainder of his spirit power into Oscar, letting him manufacture a few big recovery sausages, making everyone''s spirit power recover somewhat. Then they once again entered the Seagod''s Light.


    The stairs leading to the Seagod''s Hall were more than ten meters wide, plenty for six people to sit. Tang San at the same time also took out Xiao Wu from the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, placing her next to him. Just like Xiao Wu said herself, her current body basically wouldn''t be harmed under this pressure.


    Even though it was only the first step, the omnipresent pressure of the Seagod''s Light still squeezed everyone''s bodies. Slowly sitting down, everyone started to gather spirit power according to their cultivation methods.


    As soon as they started cultivating, they discovered what Tang San spoke of. Under the outside pressure of the Seagod''s Light, their spirit power circulation speed clearly improved, so much so that it was faster than their ordinary cultivation speed even without a need to consciously control it. It seemed the same as spirit power automatically circulating with outside stimulation.


    Very soon, everyone excitedly discoverd that, cultivating on this first step, their spirit power recovery speed was higher than cultivating outside. Gradually, they entered a cultivation state, simultaneously becoming aware that this first trial, Overcome, Seagod''s Light, might be a rare opportunity of their whole lives.


    ...


    Spirit Hall, Douluo Palace.


    Douluo Palace was located at the peak of Spirit Hall''s sacred mountain. It had near absolute authority. Compared to Supreme Pontiff Palace, Douluo Palace was a bit smaller, but all the priests here had Douluo titles.


    Within Douluo Palace were no gorgeous furnishings, it was all built from simple and unadorned rock. But if you looked carefully, you would find a very faint golden luster on the simple rock. Touching it with your hand, you would feel a strange energy fluctuating in your palm.


    Apart from the direction of the entrance, on the other three walls of Douluo Palace were enshrined one glorious golden board after another. Each board was half a meter high, one chi wide, on each was inscribed three or four characters. There were boards attached to the walls as far as the eye could see, altogether more than several hundred. Each of these boards represented a Title Douluo that had received their title here since the founding of Douluo Palace.

 223 Angel and Rakshasa

    Within the Douluo Temple stood a tall statue, towering about ten meters high and completely shining gold. With three pairs of wings unfurled from its back, in its hands was a giant golden sword pointing at the skies. The strangest thing about it was, surrounding the sword was a faint golden mist.


    In the Spirit Hall''s Elder''s Temple, there was a similar statute, if the two had to be compared then the only difference would have to be, the soul.


    Thats right, although the statue in the Elder''s Temple was similarly huge, but it was lacking the spirit. This gigantic statue here gave off the feeling of power, the surrounding several hundred title douluo''s golden title tablets were all silently sleeping under its suppression.


    This place was the Spirit Masters'' Supreme Temple, every Spirit Master took pride in being able to enter the Douluo Temple, because it signified that they had reached the Title Douluo level. And also because only when they achieved their title could they enter this place.


    The Douluo Temple was actually not certain to have been built by Spirit Hall, according to the legends, Douluo Temple had appeared long before the Spirit Hall had even been established, the original Spirit Hall had been organised in dedication to the Douluo Temple and were originally comprised of the powerful members of the Douluo Temple.


    The Douluo Temple had a Temple Master who was the person who respected the Douluo Temple the most, he was the one who worshipped the Douluo''s golden title tablets, and was the person who would preside over the title endowment ceremony of all new Title Douluo.


    At this moment, in front of this giant statue in the Douluo Temple, knelt a person silently. She was not a Title Douluo here to receive a title, and neither was she the Temple Master of this Douluo Temple. She had another identity and it was because of this identity she was able to stay here, kneeling symbolically in-front of the huge six-winged Seraphim statue.


    Her wavy hair by her back reaching to the ground while her hands were interlocked in a strange posture by her chest, with her thumbs interlocked and index finger pointing at each other while the other six fingers were pointing out to the sides, making it look like of a Six-Winged Seraphim with its wings outstretched.


    A delicate haze filled with respect covered her body while her eyes were closed, gave off a faint glow.


    This person was precisely the person who had lost to Tang San at the Heaven Dou Empire Palace, resulting in her plan spanning over ten years to fail and was the daughter of the Spirit Hall Supreme Pontiff.


    In this place, she had already been kneeling for a hundred and eight days, without food or water.


    "Has your heart calmed down?" A dignified yet calm voice resonated from within the Douluo Temple.


    With a golden flash of light, a figure had suddenly appeared in-between her and the giant statue, as his figure became clearer, the surrounding golden glow too became stronger. Especially for the giant Six-Winged Seraphim statue, as the giant sword started spurting out even more golden light. Causing an indescribable sacred atmosphere to be formed.


    The person who had appeared in front of Qian Renxue was the Spirit Hall High Priest, the Temple Master of the Douluo Temple, Qian Daoliu. One of the three ranked ninety-nine Title Douluo in the world.


    "Open your eyes." Dian Dao Liu pointed with his raised hand, and the golden haze emitted from the sword of the statue behind him started to descend and envelop Qian Renxue completely within.


    As the golden haze moved, Qian Renxue''s body was lifted up by that golden haze. This golden light had not transformed but in the presence of Qian Renxue, gradually nine golden panels appeared.


    Seeing these nine panels of light, Qian Daoliu''s eyes revealed a few flashes of light. "Angel''s nine tests, nine tests???�� the nine tests that countless generations of Temple Masters have been waiting for has finally appeared."


    As if with great difficulty, Qian Renxue opened her eyes as she looked at her Grandfather confused.


    Within Qian Daoliu''s eyes was a soft light, "I was about seventy before I had your father, and your father was about fifty before he had you. The person that many generations of Temple Masters have been waiting for is actually you. Little Xue, Grandpa is proud of you."


    Qian Renxue dazedly stared at Qian Daoliu, "Grandpa, I don''t understand what you mean." perhaps because she has not opened her mouth for a long time, her voice sounded a little hoarse.


    Qian Daoliu lightly smiled, saying: "If the number of panels in front of you is eight, then you would be the next Douluo Temple''s Temple Master. However, there are nine light panels in front of you right now. Don''t ask why, but when the time comes I will tell you more. From now on, for a long time to come, you will have to complete the Angel''s nine tests. Grandpa will accompany you all the way."


    "Yes."


    The Supreme Pontiff Palace, in the Supreme Pontiff''s private chamber.


    The Bibi Dong who was sitting cross legged suddenly opened her eyes, if anybody saw her right now, they would definitely be shocked. Bibi Dong''s both eyes were red as blood, the colour was so fresh that it seemed like blood was practically dripping blood. On the fingers of both her hands were nails as long as five inches that were completely black, a stark contrast to her pale white skin.


    Her originally noble complexion now looked horrifyingly distorted, and there were bloodstains. Behind her, an indistinct black shadow had appeared.


    With her eyes opened, Bibi Dong took a deep breath, the black-purple light started to move and the changes to her body started to fade away, revealing her original appearance. Leaving her looking only slightly paler than usual.


    "Qian Daoliu, you are really very clever. In order for me to not devour the descendants of your Angelic clan you actually chose my daughter." A chain of explosive sounds roared out around Bibi Dong''s body.


    While lightly getting up, there was a golden flash of light, and Bibi Dong was already dressed in the robes of the Supreme Pontiff, from the looks of it, she had already returned to being that dignified decisive Supreme Pontiff.


    "So what if you let little Xue inherit your position? There will be a day when I destroy your Angelic Foundation. Qian Daoliu, you have underestimated me. Ever since the time I devoured your son''s body and soul and changed my cultivation to that of the Rakshasa, you have not been able to see through my cultivation. The final step, that final step that you have never managed to take, in no more than ten years, I am certain to be able to surmount. When that time comes, no one will be able to stop me from doing what I want. You son ruined me, and so I shall destroy everything of your Angelic Clan."


    "HAHA, HAHAHAHAHA..." A horrific owl like laughter resounded throughout the entire chamber. The giant black phantom which had previously disappeared, once more appeared behind Bibi Dong, intermittently disappearing and reappearing.


    ...


    One month later.


    With a ripping sound echoing loudly as his expanding muscles ripped open his clothes, Dai Mubai roared. Soaring up into the skies, his incredibly robust muscular body could be seen. His body while under the tremendous pressure of the Sea God''s Light shot up towards the sky. However, the current him was no longer the Dai Mubai who couldn''t control the rebound from the Sea God''s Light. His body flipped twice in the air, as he calmly landed on the floor with a golden flash.


    A month''s time had passed, the Shrek Seven Devils have been cultivating here for the entire month.


    But to them, this month felt as if it had just flashed by. Currently, their spot of cultivation was the tenth step of the Sea God''s steps, where they cultivated while constantly pressured from all sides.


    Today, after a month had passed, although the Sea God''s Light was still considered to be pressure for them, it had also quickly become their greatest enjoyment. How so? If everyday they could cultivate and feel a significant progress in their SPirit Power, even if the pressure was greater, how could they not enjoy the sense of satisfaction and feeling of strength every day?


    Other than Tang San, Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu who was unable to cultivate, the rest all had an increase in their Spirit Power by a rank. That also included Bai Chenxiang who had increased by a rank when they first came, currently she was already of the forty-eighth rank.


    The results of cultivation in the Sea God''s Light was significant, The immense pressure became the best catalyst for their cultivation, within this sea god''s light, even when sleeping, the Spirit Power in their bodies would also be circulating. Whatsmore, would the Shrek Seven Devils waste this perfectly good opportunity? In the month of hard work, while under the feeling of of constant improvement, not one of them complained. With tenacious determination, their strength constantly improved.


    Also, they realised that they were gradually getting used to the pressure of the Sea God''s Light. The amount of steps they could take on the stairs had risen as well. Right now Dai Mubai could already walk up to the sixtieth step with his own power. While Tang San is going all out, he could actually reach till close to the eightieth step.


    To them, the most effective way to reach their physical limits is to climb up their limit then climbing back down and cultivating. Everyday they could only do so thrice, but the result of these three sessions was their Spirit Power growing by leaps and bounds. Otherwise, they would not have been able to achieve such a large improvement in these three months.


    While cultivating in the Sea God''s Light, it was as if the Shrek Seven Devils have returned to the time when they first went to Shrek Academy and they had their high-speed cultivation period. According to their current cultivation pace, during this year of the first Sea God''s Test, all of them should be able to improve by six to seven ranks and perhaps even more.


    Tang San''s cultivation was without doubt the most diligent, because he had the motivation that the others did not have. This motivation did not originate from the Sea God''s Nine Tests, rather it was from Xiao Wu. In order to revive Xiao Wu earlier, he was not willing to cut himself even half a moment of slack.


    Other than time spent eating and washing himself up, he spent the rest of his time on cultivation, working tirelessly to raise his Spirit Power. Although this one month was not enough for him to break through the sixty-ninth rank, but, his constant hard work and his eight cleared meridians already let him know he has reached the bottleneck, in at most another five days, he would be able to make another breakthrough.


    One year, the Sea God''s Light only gave them a year''s worth of time, in this one year, just how much they could improve would depend on how much they gave. To not make the most of this one year''s time they had, how could they be worthy of the arrangement Lord Sea God had bestowed onto them.


    Every morning, there would be specific Oceanic Spirit Masters to send them food and then quietly leave. There would not be anyone else appearing to disturb them. It could be said that in this past month, the Shrek Seven Devils and Bai Chenxiang had soaked the first fifty steps with their sweat. Other than Bai Chenxiang who could barely reach the nineteenth step. The Shrek Seven Devils all could reach past the fiftieth step, of which the one with the most obvious improvement was the one with the weakest physical body, Ning Rongrong.


    Under the pressure of the Sea God''s Light, her body''s resistance had greatly improved everyday. Right now, after she had released her Spirit, on her body a faint layer of glow could be seen emanating from her body.


    Time passed quickly during their frenzied cultivation. And so two months had passed once more. Bai Chenxiang had too managed to breakthrough to the fiftieth rank. Although she was unable to get a God Bestowed Spirit Ring, Tang San had told her that the results of her continued cultivation would naturally appear after she got the ring so there is no need to rush to find a Spirit Ring now and she just had to continue to work hard and cultivate.


    And it was also as this last day of the third month passed here, the Tang San who was sitting cross-legged on the twentieth step suddenly opened his eyes, a crystal golden-blue light suddenly surrounded his body and in combination with the golden Sea God''s Light shone together. An incomparably strong feeling shocked awake the other people who were in the midst of their cultivation.


    When their eyes landed on Tang San, they were shocked to realise that Tang San''s body seemed to be releasing a special kind of light, tens of strands of his Blue Silver Emperor which seemed to have been cut out of crystal started to spread out from his body, neatly arranging themselves into a spiral. Around Tang San, the two coloured lights, blue and gold intertwined. Slowly floating up, Tang San''s skin had transformed completely blue.


    "Tang San, you..." Dai Mubai looked at Tang San with his eyes wide.


    Tang San did not reply, but the light his body was giving out became more and more eye catching, a shattering sound resounded as he was sent flying into the sky under the effects of the Sea God''s Light. In an instant, tens of thousands of strands of Blue Silver Emperor suddenly shot out from his body like strands of blue light, with Tang San as their origin, a golden blue sun releasing an intense eye catching radiance.


    Three months of tireless training in the Sea God''s Light had brought to Tang San something he had needed to most, that''s right, he had broken through, he had finally broken through the most crucial bottleneck of any spirit master.


    A quantitative change had finally triggered a qualitative change, the six Spirit Rings were no longer sufficient to contain the Spirit Power Tang San was releasing. He had finally broken through the seventieth rank bottleneck, and reached a new summit.


    With his head raised, the golden mark of the trident on his forehead suddenly glowed, each of the hundred meter long strands of Blue Spirit Emperor started dancing in the air. Under the sunlight, the many strands acted like they were protecting their Blue Silver Emperor. It was also at this moment that the Six Spirit Rings surrounding Tang San''s body suddenly turned golden-blue, powerfully fluctuating.


    As if being beckoned, on Sea God''s Island, all the plants under the protection of Sea God''s Light started to lightly sway, especially the Blue SIlver Grass on the ground, every strand started to leak out that same golden blue glow, as if paying respects to their emperor.


    The golden trident mark was like a beacon, the cloudlike red figure once more appeared in front of the group without warning.


    Sea God Douluo Bo Saixi, silently appeared in mid-air, standing atop the air without a trace of Spirit Power leaking out from her, facing the Tang San who released an innumerable amount of strands of Blue SIlver Emperor. Her dignified face revealing a slight noble smile. With a wave of her hand, a golden bead appeared and flew and landed directly on the golden trident Mark on Tang San''s forehead.


    As if flipping a switch, when the golden ball of light landed on the trident on Tang San''s forehead, the Blue Silver Emperor surrounding him retracted back into his body as strands of light. While, Tang San remained sitting cross-legged in the air, slowly descended back onto the ground.


    With a clang, the golden pearl shattered, a rich golden liquid flowed all over Tang San, covering all parts of his body, obscuring his figure. Only the trident mark on his forehead remained glowing as obviously as before.


    At the moment the golden pearl shattered, one blue and one white ring of light simultaneously appeared on Tang San''s body. The two rings of light only spread out about a meter from him before stopping, filled with powerful life force and an incomparable killing intent, just like when he was climbing the Sea God''s Steps, Tang San directly released both his domains the Blue Silver, and Death God domains. He wanted to accept this God Bestowed Spirit Ring in his best condition.


    In this world, Spirit Beasts were numerous in number, most of which would ferociously kill humans. Because of Spirit Masters, the number of high ranked spirit beasts were few in number. However, if they did not do so, when the number of powerful Spirit Beasts reached a certain level, they would start to leave their territories and attack the human lands. As such the Spirit Masters and Spirit Beasts formed some sort of equilibrium on this continent.


    Even if there were more Spirit Beasts, the number of them able to become a Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Beast was still as rare as a phoenix feather. Tang San''s luck was already not bad, including Xiao Wu, he had already met four such Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Beasts. Xiao Wu, Da Ming, Er Ming and the Deep Sea Demonic Whale which left him almost dead. While his mother and also Xiao Wu''s mother had long since perished in the hands of Spirit Hall.


    From Ma Hongjun obtaining the Spirit Ring previously, Tang San had already set a goal in his mind. Xiao Wu giving him a Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Ring could be considered an accident. But this God Bestowed Spirit Ring was something he could control, as such he had long since decided that when he broke through the seventieth rank and obtained this God Bestowed Spirit Ring, he only had one goal. Which was to use his full strength and try to obtain a Hundred Thousand Year Spirit Ring for himself.


    Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Beasts were just too few in number. And they were all also so strong, to obtain Hundred Thousand Year Spirit Rings from hunting them would be a tall order. Thus this God Bestowed Spirit Ring was a good chance for Tang San. As a Spirit Master, being able to obtain a Hundred Thousand Year Spirit Ring would allow his strength to greatly surpass anyone of the same rank. In particular, what Tang San was about to obtain was his seventh Spirit Ring.


    To an ordinary Spirit Master, the seventh Spirit Ring would be a qualitative improvement, after obtaining the Seventh Spirit Ring, they would be able to release the Spirit''s True Form. And unleash the Spirit''s true power. To Tang San, this Spirit Ring significance is completely different. This is because, he also has two domains.


    After battling Qian Renxue, Tang San understood the importance the seventh Spirit Ring had for his domains. Only after being able to control the Spirit Avatar could the true power in the Domains be drawn out. And the quality of the seventh Spirit Ring would also determine the strength of the domains.


    Just because he had planned in advance, as such, when he was about to break through to the seventieth rank, before the Sea God Douluo Bo Saixi appeared to bestow the Spirit Ring, Tang San would release his full power. To him, the test of the God Bestowed Spirit Ring was much harder than the double traversal of the Sea God''s Light.


    When the two domains appeared, the golden light surrounding Tang San instantly became thicker, instantly expanding to envelop the domain he was releasing as well. In the golden glow, you could now faintly see a trace of golden thread condense and squeeze around Tang San''s body.


    Seeing this sight, the other Shrek Seven Devils were not too surprised, but Ma Hongjun who had once undergone the test of the God Bestowed Spirit Ring gasped, because he realized that Tang San had accepted the God Bestowed Spirit Ring now. While he was obtaining his sixth Spirit Ring, only when he went all in at the end did this golden thread appear, and then he finally obtained a forty thousand or so year old Spirit Ring, if Tang San was starting from there, then what would his end point be?


    Ever since the Shrek Seven Devils had come here, this was the first time they voluntarily took a break. Tang San was the strongest amongst the Shrek Seven Devils, seeing Tang San about to absorb his seventh Spirit Ring, how could his companions not pay their attention to him. Other than taking care of his safety, and other than Ma Hongjun who already got his Spirit Ring and Xiao Wu who could not cultivate. The remaining four of them were all going to face the same test as Tang San, their God Bestowed Spirit Ring was also that crucial seventh Spirit Ring. Tang San who was currently absorbing the ring, could also act as experience for them when they have to absorb theirs.


    The goal that the Shrek Seven Devils have set while training for one year in this Sea God''s Light was to breakthrough the seventieth rank. Only after obtaining their Spirit Avatars would they have the confidence to face the harder tests to come.


    Tang San''s expression was calm, once the golden thread appeared, his back bulged as he unhesitatingly released his Eight Spider Lances. At the same time, his right arm, right leg and head started to release a dim glow as well, with the stimulation of Spirit Power, the four great Spirit Bones started to play its part.


    Tang San naturally had an aim in doing so, immediately releasing his full power without restraint would allow him to avoid having to do so under the restraint of the God Bestowed Spirit Ring endowment process and actually conserve power while being to endure more.


    Instantly having his full power released would also increase the difficulty of the test, immediately taking the test at a higher level would also shorten the time it took for Tang San to take the test, and the time he had to suffer would reduce.


    Indeed, after his four Spirit Bones were activated, the golden air around him completely transformed. Previously only about ten percent of the golden light had transformed into the thread, this time the air had completely vanished and all the golden light had transformed into circular gold thread. As if knitting itself, it constantly circled Tang San.


    The Focusing Wisdom Skull Bone made Tang San''s Mental Power completely condense in his mind, for the first time it had completely condensed together allowing him to become more resilient.


    The Blue Silver Emperor''s Right Leg Bone''s regeneration ability was activated, under the pressure of the God Bestowed Spirit Ring, as Tang San''s body was starting to crumble, it was able to completely recover it.


    Although Xiao Wu''s Spirit Bone''s Invincible Golden Body was not activated, but, being a Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Bone, in addition to the Eight Spider Lances, allowed Tang San''s physical endurance to grow to a horrifying level.


    Under the combined effects of these four Spirit Bones, continuously withstanding wave after wave of pressure from the God Bestowed Spirit Ring.


    Second by second, minute by minute time passed. In a flash an hour had passed. Tang San''s forehead was already densely covered with beads of sweat. What was most shocking about it was that these beads of sweat were all actually golden.


    At the moment the golden light surrounding Tang San''s body once more made a change, the strands of golden threads began to condense together into golden rings of light, in total there were nine of them. At first they expanded around Tang San, before contracting and fiercely crashed into Tang San''s body. Repeating this process non-stop.


    Each time the golden light were to collide with Tang San''s body, it would cause his body to tremble and more beads of sweat would appear on his forehead. From the Eight Spider Lances which were constantly trembling on his back, you could see that the pressure Tang San was facing was extremely large.


    A Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Ring was something that only Spirit Douluos could endure as they were advancing to the Title Douluo Level. Tang San right now was only a Spirit Emperor on the way to being a Spirit Sage.


    However, hailed as the Shrek Academy''s number one genius, who had led the Shrek Seven Devils to beat the Golden Generation of the Spirit Hall to become the champions of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament. How could he be an average person?


    He had four Spirit Bones which normal Spirit Masters did not have, he also obtained the sacrifice of a Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Beast, and had also consumed three divine medicines and obtained a body invincible to fire and ice. In terms of his physical condition, he had definitely transcended the tenacity of even a Title Douluo. Although his Spirit Power was incomparable to them, but, under such conditions, he certainly had the qualifications to absorb a Hundred Thousand Year Old Spirit Ring. All that remained is just his determination and willpower.


    And was Tang San''s determination and willpower lacking? Even he was not sure. When accepting the test of the God Bestowed Spirit Ring, his mind was clear. Where only two words remained. These two words was his greatest source of determination, his most staunch source of willpower.


    Xiao Wu


    It was those two words which represented the name of his lover, it also represented all that Tang San could think about. On the virtue of these two words alone, all the distractions in his mind could be eliminated. As if the pain that his physical body was enduring was not even landing on his body.


    In this particular mood, the wave after wave colliding with his body eventually was on the verge of collapse, yet still unable to move his unbreakable faith. For Xiao Wu, he must endure.


    Fresh red drops of blood started to seep out from Tang San''s skin. Different from the fine beads of blood released by Ma Hongjun previously, the blood flowing out from Tang San was a constant stream, staining his clothes red, and even staining the ground beneath him red. Even his seven orifices were bleeding.


    Tang San''s body seemed like it was about to give way at any moment, yet, his will was not the slightest bit shaken.


    As long as his belief has not changed, the God Bestowed Spirit Ring''s test would not stop.


    "Third brother." Ning Rongrong could not help but call out, her tears uncontrollably rolling out, in her heart''s impulse, she wanted to rush ahead and stop Tang San from continuing.


    She was not the only one in tears, Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Chenxiang were too also wordlessly tearing. The mentally more fragile Bai Chenxiang lied in Ma Hongjun''s arms unable to watch any further.


    Oscar determinedly held onto Ning Rongrong''s arms, not letting her rush forward. Only saying one sentence, "Believe in little San."


    At the moment, Oscar''s words did not have his usual joking tone. He could also see how dangerous a position Tang San was currently in.


    In Dai Mubai''s eyes was only sincere admiration. As the leader of the Shrek Seven Devils, holding back his passion in his heart, his unyielding personality was definitely not a match for Tang San, That''s why he had also been hardworking cultivating so that one day he could surpass Tang San once more to become the strongest amongst the Shrek Seven Devils.


    But at this moment, seeing Tang San covered in fresh blood, Dai Mubai knew that even if he spent his whole life, he did not have the chance of surpassing Tang San anymore. Tang San''s strength did not come from his luck, rather it came from his dedication and tireless effort. Behind his vast strength was a past of innumerable suffering, only after paying with blood and sweat did he manage to reach where he is.


    None of the Shrek Seven Devils lacked the one percent needed for success, talent. But if anyone among them truly had the other ninety nine percent of effort, then, that was only Tang San.


    Only with this complete hundred percent did it allow Tang San to reach his current strength, completely above his peers of the same age. If the other six Shrek Devils were to evaluate Tang San, they would only have one word to describe him: perfect. A perfection that only belonged to Tang San.


    Sea God Douluo Bo Saixi''s was currently also frowning, she had already raised her hand three times, and also put it down three times. As the High Priest of the Sea God Island, she was the most fervent believer of the Sea God and also the most powerful. She had not experienced such a mix of emotions in over fifty years.


    She was the one controlling the God Bestowed Spirit Ring, and was the one clearest about Tang San''s physical condition. And could most clearly feel Tang San teetering on the edge of collapse. Each time she could feel Tang San about to collapse, she wanted to stop him but would only realise the power of Tang San''s will which managed to maintain Tang San''s physical body from collapse.


    After which, he once more fell on the brink of collapse yet somehow manage to sustain himself. Even with such a Spirit Master like Bo Saixi who stood at the peak, she was unable to determine just what kind of power is keeping Tang San afloat.


    Indeed, he was someone chosen by the Sea God''s nine tests. Thats right! Only someone the Sea God selected would have this kind of perseverance. Not to mention back when Bo Saixi was that age, let alone now, she was certain that her perseverance would be inferior to Tang San.


    Perseverance and determination were the largest factors for success. Finally, when Bo Saixi could not help but raise her hand for the fourth time as she prepared to stop the God Bestowed Spirit Ring''s test. In that instant, the blood emerging from Tang San''s body practically all erupted out.


    Fallen apart? Bo Saixi was alarmed, but her hand was still stopped mid-air.


    Because, the fresh red blood that was spurting out of Tang San instantly dyed the nine golden rings attacking Tang San''s body, in the next instant they had all turned red. The nine rings returned to become a single ring. They had transformed into a large blood red glowing ring floating around Tang San.


    And at this point in time, Tang San only had one feeling in his mind, his body had finally fallen apart, and was transformed into dust filling up the air. But this feeling of destruction also brought him a never before experience pleasure. In the next instant, all he could feel was a sea of red. As if he had sunken into a blood red world.

 224 Hundred Thousand Years, Tang San’s Seventh Spirit Ring

    Bo Saixi managed to pull back her right hand. Her heart twitched uncontrollably a few times. Turning around, she looked towards the Seagod''s Hall at the peak of the towering mountain, talking to herself in a peculiar tone of voice:


    "He, succeeded."


    A red silhouette soared up, and nobody saw, at the corners of Bo Saixi''s eyes, currently fell a tear as sparkling and translucent as a pearl.


    None of the Shrek Seven Devils disturbed Tang San, and Tang San also sat there crosslegged and motionless, as if he''d turned into an ancient fossil. And the current Tang San was awash in blood, his whole body like a blood red sculpture.


    Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, the five of their gazes brightened one by one. The sight of Tang San enduring the god bestowing spirit ring process had infected each of them. Nobody even spoke. Ning Rongrong pulled Xiao Wu''s hand, and the six of them together walked over to the stairs to the Seagod''s Hall, climbing directly to the twenty fifth step and sitting down. Tang San had already broken through his limits, so where were their limits? Even Bai Chenxiang directly walked to the tenth step and sat down.


    At the foot of the sacred mountain, everything returned to serenity. Six people cultivating ceaselessly, Xiao Wu passively enduring the pressure, as well as the blood red statue, the motionless Tang San.


    Tang San sat like this for a full one hundred days. As he was absolutely motionless for one month, the scarlet blood had also turned violet black, forming a stiff scab on the surface of his skin. If not for sensing his faint but steady heartbeat, as well as what Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi said before leaving, perhaps everyone would have believed Tang San had become an eternal sculpture.


    One hundred days, one hundred days without motion. As the final day arrived, tearing and smashing sounds roused everyone from their cultivation.


    One crack after another began to form on the stiff scab around over Tang San, this was the source of the sounds.


    Seven silhouettes flew up, at just this moment, they had no thoughts for cultivation. After one hundred days of strenuous waiting, the person they waited for had finally come.


    More and more shattered. Gradually, that dark purple scab began to fall off in pieces, exposing skin faintly flickering with blue golden radiance within. Startling everyone somewhat was that, as all of it fell off, even Tang San''s hair fell off along with the scabs coagulated around it.


    "En����"


    A soft groan echoed, and Tang San''s already naked skin began to shine with a faint blue golden color. Immediately afterward, the blue golden color grew more and more distinct, light radiating out, each blue golden ray seemed to expel the filth on his body.


    Amidst that blue golden radiance, the figure seated upright on the ground slowly rose. Both arms stretched sharply to either side, and sonorous bone cracking sounds could be heard. That''s right, sonorous, as if his whole body stretched outwards.


    When he had stretched to his limit, instantly, a dragon cry like long howl broke out towards the sky. The Shrek Six Devils felt their surroundings seem to turn into a blue golden ocean along with this cry. The next moment, they were shocked to discover that the ring sea and sacred mountain had disappeared. They somehow stood in a dense great forest. And within this forest, all the plants were blue and gold.


    On the ground was a thick mat of softly swaying blue silver emperor, the surrounding plants were all like cut from sapphire and bathed in golden sunshine, filled with an illusory tint.


    Before they could react, suddenly, the surrounding scenery changed. The original radiance and aura of boundless vitality disappeared without any warning. In its place was an extremely cold world of white mist. Countless harsh auras cruised like sharp blades in their surroundings, giving them a feeling as if their bodies might be torn asunder at any moment.


    Most frightening was a heartfelt shiver, the feeling of terror almost instantly giving them a feeling of being oppressed by a strange energy. Even moving just a bit was extremely difficult. If they hadn''t endured the pressure of the Seagod''s Light for a long time, the horror of this world filled with murderous intent might have driven them crazy.


    Fortunately, this kind of frightful feeling didn''t continue for too long. Just as everyone felt their hearts about to burst, their bodies relaxed, and that aura like an Asura hell instantly disappeared. Their surroundings also returned to the scenery they were familiar with. They were still at the foot of the Seagod Mountain, and before them was still that ring shaped sea.


    The feeling of being liberated from great weight made each of them breathe roughly, gasping for big mouthfuls of breath, subconsciously retreating with eyes filled with overwhelming shock. On the contrary Xiao Wu still stood there blankly, without doing anything. Without a soul, she didn''t seem to have felt the frighteningly enormous pressure the others did just now.


    But in fact, the reason she didn''t arrive at that realm of suffering before really wasn''t because she had no soul, that scene just now absolutely wasn''t a pure spiritual attack. The reason Xiao Wu didn''t suffer any harm was mainly because her soul was within the body of the person who launched that frightening scene before. With metaphysical and physical deeply bonded to each other, naturally she wouldn''t come to any harm.


    The blue golden radiance gradually faded, and as everyone managed to compose themselves, they could clearly see a human figure flickering within the light. Very soon, all the light was absorbed into that person, exposing his true form.


    Everyone breathed a huge sigh of relief, looking at that appearing figure with weird expressions, smiles soon becoming apparent.


    Standing there was Tang San, his body already covered in a clean robe, hiding his body, and not ending up naked after absorbing the spirit ring like Ma Hongjun. The flickering of his silhouette in the light before was actually him getting dressed.


    Only, his current appearance was even more ridiculous than Ma Hongjun''s back then. His head was glossy and smooth without a single hair, to the extent that it even reflected the sunlight. Not even his eyebrows remained. Even though he was still handsome, his deep blue eyes even more clear than before, his current bald look still made the Shrek Five Devils and Bai Chenxiang quickly recover from their previous fright.


    The skin Tang San currently revealed all had a dense layer of faintly golden light, but what had changed most distinctly apart from his hair and eyebrows, would be the Eight Spider Lances on his back.


    The Eight Spider Lances hadn''t changed in size, and were still as crystalline as before, but their overall coloration had undergone a heaven and earth revolving transformation. The originally filled with frightening feeling blood red had completely turned into a hallowed golden color. Unfolding behind Tang San, they were like eight gloriously golden arms. Golden light glinted, and faintly, a disc of golden light was set off the Eight Spider Lances from behind.


    In practice, this was already the Eight Spider Lances'' third evolution. From getting it until Tang San killed the second Man Faced Demon Spider and obtained Xiao Wu''s hundred thousand year spirit ring, then again to now. This external spirit bone not only didn''t turn more sinister, but on the contrary became more and more dazzling.


    "Little San, you, hahahaha..."


    Dai Mubai was the first who couldn''t help it, immediately bursting into laughter. When he started, the others couldn''t hold back either.


    Tang San had just woken up, and his consciousness was still a bit fuzzy,


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ning Rongrong giggled:


    "Third brother, your hair and eyebrows..."


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun looked at each other, and they couldn''t help smiling wickedly. Hair and eyebrows were gone, then the hair in other places... heh heh.


    Tang San looked distracted, immediately raising a hand to feel his scalp, then discovered the source of everyone''s hilarity. Bowing his head to look at the scabs fallen all around him, he couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    However, right now his heart was still incomparably carefree. A refreshing feeling exuded from every pore. Basically without even using his eyes to see, all the surrounding scenery appeared like a three dimensional image in his mind. He could even clearly sense the variations of the intensity of the sunshine in the air.


    That was a marvellous feeling of controlling everything. The Mysterious Heaven Skill inner strength within his body had completely changed from white to gold, and poured through his meridians like quicksilver. As his consciousness grew clearer and clearer, even more pleasant surprises appeared constantly. It seemed his spiritual force had reached the same level as his Purple Demon Eye. That kind of observation down to minute details could discover even the smallest changes within him.


    But even if he now could control everything within himself, he still didn''t know just what level he had reached.


    Practically subconsciously, Tang San released his Blue Silver Emperor. Instantly, several dozen strands of clear blue Blue Silver Emperor shot out from his body. At this moment, there was no golden lines within the Blue Silver Emperor, but, each strand was wrapped up in a faint golden light.


    Along with him releasing his spirit, seven spirit rings rose in succession from below Tang San''s feet, filling his surroundings.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, red, red. The seven orderly spirit rings gave people an incomparably moving feeling. In that instant, Tang San only felt as if he could hear the throbbing voices of all the plants on Seagod Mountain, and each of those Blue Silver Emperor were like his own arms. He was confident that these Blue Silver Emperor could absolutely complete even the most complex motions.


    He hadn''t endured that pain like being torn apart in vain. That scarlet red like blood spirit ring in the seventh position was the best repayment.


    Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun, Bai Chenxiang, right now they had all stopped laughing. Seeing that seventh ring around Tang San, with the red of a hundred thousand year level, they couldn''t utter a single word.


    If one spoke of Tang San''s sixth spirit ring being of the hundred thousand year level being because special circumstances led to Xiao Wu''s sacrifice, then that real seventh spirit ring of his was something brought to him by his utterly fearless perseverance and incomparable will.


    Because of this seventh spirit ring, all the pain Tang San had suffered, the price he had paid, was absolutely even greater than absorbing a real hundred thousand year spirit ring. Even with four spirit bones, with his current strength he still shouldn''t have been able to absorb a hundred thousand year spirit ring. That was an absolute gap. But he had still done it.


    To Spirit Masters, the seventh spirit ring was the most important leap, and Tang San had used a perfect hundred thousand year level to continue declaring his strength. If twin spirits was an innate talent, then his seventh spirit ring was a flower blossoming from struggle.


    Tang San slowly raised his right hand, and that latest to appear seventh spirit ring slowly rose, drawn by his palm. It expanded as it rose, and in a flash it had turned into a blood red barrier enveloping Tang San completely.


    Red light quietly permeated him, and Tang San''s body instantly changed, fusing into that red light. His whole body seemed to become translucent, the surface of his skin rippling with the same clear blue luster as the Blue Silver Emperor, and he also had that golden light brimming with the aura of nature.


    It seemed as if he was now a man shaped Blue Silver Emperor.


    This was Tang San''s seventh spirit ability, Blue Silver Avatar.


    With the effects of Blue Silver Avatar, all abilities that used Blue Silver Emperor were amplified by a hundred percent, and any strand of blue silver grass could become Tang San''s true body. In other words, unless all the Blue Silver Emperor were completely destroyed, Tang San could instantly make his body appear anywhere there was Blue Silver Emperor within range to avoid attacks.


    Spreading both arms, the eyes of Tang San''s Blue Silver Avatar form abruptly turned golden. Then next instant, with him as the center, a blue golden luster abruptly spread from his feet, enveloping a hundred meter range in practically just an instant.


    This one hundred meter range might not feel very large, but within this range, everything turned golden blue. Including the bodies of the other Shrek Seven Devils.


    Everyone clearly felt an incomparably immense breath of life fill their surroundings, unspeakably comforting. However, they also instantly discovered that their movements began to slow, and everything around them turned so indistinct. And in this instant, the Eight Spider Lances behind Tang San''s back blossomed with golden light, one golden ray of light after another starting to fill this golden world.


    The golden threads of light couldn''t be dodged. Everyone just felt their bodies tighten slightly, and immediately afterward, it was as if their spirit power had found a drain, slowly flowing out along those threads of light.


    They wanted to break free, but those threads of light were like bone maggots, always glued to their bodies. And the threads of light draining their spirit power grew even brighter, finally converging on the Eight Spider Lances, then flowed into Tang San.


    Images of trees appeared one after another, covering Tang San''s silhouette. All the plants on Seagod Mountain within range now also all turned blue golden, dense images of trees appearing in the surroundings along with countless vines spreading out. Just at this moment, even the sunlight couldn''t enter the golden blue world. The immense aura of life covered each person, and the branches of the trees grew frantically, leaves quickly spreading, and their targets were the Shrek Seven Devils. In just these few eyeblinks, everyone felt like they were already surrounded.


    A pressure like panic appeared in their hearts, coerced by this pressure, everyone released their spirits one after another.


    But even Fatty''s red hot phoenix flame only gave this blue golden world a bit more golden splendor. Everyone discovered that their spirits were all suppressed by that breath of life.


    "This is the true form of my Blue Silver Domain under the effect of my seventh spirit ability, Blue Silver Avatar. It''s also the Blue Silver Domain''s third evolved ability, Boundless Nature. Secondary effects, assimilation, suppression. Within the domain, I can change everything as I wish. The assimilation ability refers to assimilating all the surrounding plants, with the Blue Silver Domain burning the flames of their life for its own use. The more plants there are nearby, the stronger Boundless Nature is. These plants can all launch attacks as I desire. The suppression ability suppresses the attributes of your spirits by ten percent, and all released spirit power will be suppressed by ten percent. The longer you stay in the domain, the greater the suppression effect will be."


    "Then what''s with those golden threads extracting our spirit power?"


    Hearing Tang San''s voice echo from all around, everyone''s fear immediately disappeared. Dai Mubai immediately voiced a question.


    Tang San''s voice echoed once again,


    "That''s the automatic energy saving produced after the evolutions of the domain and Eight Spider Lances. Originally Boundless Nature''s third ability was to gradually extract your vitality and pour it into the plants. But with the Eight Spider Lances joining in, it got a long distance drain effect. Those unbreakable threads are the extension of the Eight Spider Lances'' drain ability. It will constantly draw out your spirit power and vitality. The vitality is assigned to the plants within the domain, but the spirit power is filtered through the Eight Spider Lances for my use."


    Dai Mubai''s eyes widened,


    "Fuck me, even filtering? Your domain ability is too abnormal."


    The blue light suddenly faded, the sky reappearing. Tang San still stood where he was before, and both his Eight Spider Lances and seven spirit rings were already withdrawn.


    He had revealed his new abilities to his comrades so they could cooperate even better in the future, so they wouldn''t be startled. And a Spirit Master revealing his spirit abilities for others to see was originally one of the most intimate shows of affection.


    Nevermind that the other Shrek Seven Devils all thought that Tang San''s new abilities were abnormal, even Tang San himself felt that these abilities were frightening.


    Especially the ability after fusing the Blue Silver Domain and Eight Spider Lances. Long distance drain. And it was moreover draining that ignored attacks and defenses, this was too scary. At the same time Tang San discovered that, after the Eight Spider Lances evolved, the original drain ability had gained an automatic filter, energy absorbed from the outside world would be filtered and merged into Tang San''s body where it was needed.


    Like this, fighting within the Blue Silver Domain''s latest third evolved Boundless Nature, the enemies would be constantly weakened, and Tang San could possess even longer battle endurance through this indefensible drain ability.


    Tang San vaguely felt that, along with his strength growing, the external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances evolved ability now showed its true appearance. That was something the other spirit bones didn''t have, even the hundred thousand year spirit bones.


    Just viewing the level of the domain, Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain already massively surpassed the Angelic Domain Qian Renxue once used. The Angel Domain''s abilities mainly strengthened herself and suppressed the opponent. That angel force could also only affect the opponent''s spirit power.


    If the Angelic Domain transforming the opponent''s spirit power was one effect, then Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain''s drain ability had two effects. The Angelic Domain harmed others without benefit to oneself, but the Blue Silver Domain harmed others for his benefit. The gap between them was quite large.


    In terms of the level of spirits, even though the Blue Silver Emperor could be said to be a peak existence among plant type spirits, there was still a gap to a super spirit like the Seraphim. There were two reasons Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain effects could surpass Qian Renxue''s Angelic Domain, one was the fusion effect of the evolved Eight Spider Lances with the domain. The other was because Tang San''s seventh spirit ring was of the hundred thousand year level. The amplification effect naturally wasn''t something ten thousand year spirit rings could compare to.


    For this seventh spirit ring, Tang San had spent a hundred days time. But this was completely worth it. A hundred thousand year spirit ring at the seventh position was already a comprehensive leap for his strength. With all the spirit bones and spirit abilities he currently possessed, he would no longer be without the strength to resist when confronting Title Douluo. That was still without counting the effects of the Deathgod Domain after it was amplified by the seventh spirit ring, as well as Tang San''s seventh spirit ring having a second spirit ability due to being of the hundred thousand year level.


    Somewhat awkwardly rubbing his bald head, Tang San asked:


    "How long was I in a trance?"


    By now, the others had already gathered around, and besides Xiao Wu''s still cavernous eyes, the others all had expressions of wonder and envy.


    Oscar said:


    "You really can sleep! This time it took a hundred days. You really are something. If it was us, no matter how persistent we were, our bodies still couldn''t absorb the energy of that hundred thousand year spirit ring. I also want a seventh spirit ring. Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    This fellow hardly concealed his envy.


    Tang San stared blankly a moment,


    "What did you say? A hundred days? I''ve been in a trance for one hundred days?"


    Seeing his comrades nod one after another, Tang San still almost didn''t dare believe it. To him, it had only seemed like, after the pain, warmth had spread through his body and gradually scattered. He had awoken after just this process. But that simple process had still taken him a hundred days of trance.


    He showed a trace of a wry smile,


    "I didn''t think it would take so long. My Seagod''s Light!"


    Dai Mubai''s eyes revealed an intense disdain,


    "You clearly just know to talk without action, isn''t a hundred thousand year spirit ring enough? Your new abilities are already abnormal enough. If it was me, I''d even trade it for a year''s time. Speaking of, generally this kind of level skipping spirit ring absorption will raise your spirit power. Fatty went up one rank last time, he''s almost at the same level as little Ao and the others. What''s your current level of spirit power?"


    Tang San observed his body, his wry smile instantly turning to pleasant surprise,


    "Is this alright too? It seems to have risen a lot..."


    Ning Rongrong curiously asked:


    "How much is a lot?"


    Tang San said:


    "It seems to be at seventy four and a half ranks.


    Silence, dreadful silence. As Tang San spoke, he only felt like everyone wanted to eat him.


    Dai Mubai said with a mournful expression:


    "Heaven has no justice, Heaven really has no justice. Me training bitterly for three months still can''t compare to little San absorbing a spirit ring..."


    Tang San laughed out loud, seeing the smile and frustration at the corners of Dai Mubai''s eyes. Grabbing his shoulders, he said:


    "Boss Dai, don''t worry! Don''t forget that you still haven''t absorbed the god bestowed spirit ring. I was just a bit lucky."


    Dai Mubai sighed,


    "Little San, that really isn''t a matter of luck! Only, we haven''t been idle in these three months either. The Seagod''s Light really is a treasure for cultivation, my spirit power is already close to sixty eight ranks. I estimate I should break through within ten days. Little Ao is sixty four, Fatty is sixty four, only Fatty should be about to break through to sixty five. Rongrong is already sixty five. Zhu Zhuqing as well. You''re right, we all have a chance for a god bestowed spirit ring. Then we also have to work hard. To us, this is a lifetime opportunity. In this year with the Seagod''s Light, we have to fight to reach the seventieth rank. With the qualitative change of the Spirit Avatar, the other trials will be a lot easier."


    "Rumble."


    When Dai Mubai issued his declaration with a righteous expression, Tang San''s stomach made a quiet noise.


    Dai Mubai was speechless for a spell,


    "The food delivered this morning is over there. You just woke up, rest for today. Too far is as bad as not enough. Let''s go, we''ll continue cultivating. We''ll definitely pull closer the gap to little San."


    After a hundred days without eating, completely relying on energy to sustain himself, Tang San was ravenous. His comrades threw themselves back into training, and he gorged himself without politeness. With the strength of his internal organs, he basically didn''t have to worry about any adverse effects from eating or drinking excessively.


    Giant overlord crab, delicious lobster flesh, fish roe and black bread, plus Seagod Island''s special local vegetables and fruit. In one sitting he cleanly swept away the great meal for everyone for today. Only when he had finished eating did Tang San discover he had eaten everyone else''s food. Fortunately he still had inventory in his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, he could only let everyone eat rations today.


    By now Dai Mubai and the others had already started cultivating within the Seagod''s Light. Tang San discovered that in three months time, his comrades were by now already cultivating on the thirty fifth step. Even Bai Chenxiang had already advanced to the twentieth step.


    The qualitative leap in strength filled Tang San''s heart with satisfaction and confidence. He quietly told himself that the distance to Xiao Wu''s resurrection was one step closer.


    Without excessive rest, Tang San directly threw himself into cultivation. Due to entering the realm of Spirit Avatar, he directly raised his cultivation position ot the fiftieth step. He was confident that he could completely cultivate at this position.


    Of course, before he started cultivating, he first wanted to examine how far his strength had risen, to take a look at just how many steps he had advanced along this challenging road. It was also good preparation for finally passing.


    After Tang San first set foot into the Seagod''s Light, he halted, an astonished expression appearing on his face. Because he discovered that the original pressure from the Seagod''s Light seemed to have completely disappeared. Setting foot on the first step seemed no different from outside.


    What was going one? Could the pressure from the Seagod''s Light have disappeared? No, impossible. His comrades were still cultivating, that proved there was no problem with the Seagod''s Light.


    With a suspicious bearing, Tang San kept climbing.


    Tang San climbed the whole way to the twentieth step before he felt a trace of pressure, and he immediately relaxed. It wasn''t that the pressure was gone, but rather that his ability to endure the pressure had leapt forward.


    In fact, after the ordeal of the god bestowed spirit ring, Tang San''s body had broken through the limit once again, and his ability to contend with pressure had risen in a sharp line. It was naturally very difficult for the Seagod''s Light''s close pressure to affect him. Since the pressure could be ignored, Tang San hadn''t felt anything.


    Climbing onwards, Tang San very soon passed fifty steps. Here he discovered that this position didn''t suit his cultivation, because the pressure still wasn''t enough. It still couldn''t give him the pressure he felt where he cultivated before breaking through the seventieth rank.


    Without releasing the two great domains, had his body having just recovered, Tang San still had to hold back on this climb. He had after all just recovered, and he couldn''t attack his limit in one go. With the backing of the two great domains, his retreat would be a lot easier.


    Continuing to climb upwards, very soon Tang San reached his previous climbing limit, standing on the eightieth step. Arriving here he could again feel that omnipresent squeezing pressure. Drawing a deep breath, Tang San advanced. When he had climbed all the way to the hundredth step, his pace forward slowed somewhat.


    Tang San discovered that after climbing a hundred steps, the pressure clearly rose a level. It was like his own qualitative leap of strength. Coming here, the Seagod''s Light pressure also made a qualitative leap. This discovery made him realize that the greatest difficulty of Dai Mubai and the others'' black level trials might be the last eight steps.


    Absolutely don''t look down on these last few steps. Due to the qualitative leap in pressure, each step would require investing a far higher price than the previous steps. Even more, in the previous climb, they would be bound to have consumed a lot of spirit power. Under the steep rise in pressure, completing this last climb really wasn''t an easy matter.


    Steadily continuing climbing upwards, his body''s powerful ability to resist pressure gradually appeared. The trident brand on Tang San''s forehead released brilliant golden light, and with each step forward, he felt the joy of conquering within his heart.


    One hundred eight, the step required to pass the black level trials very soon lay below Tang San''s feet. In fact, right now Tang San wasn''t just a common Spirit Sage. With four great spirit bones and two hundred thousand year spirit rings, the power of his physique already surpassed that of ordinary Title Douluo. Even so, after he reached the one hundred eighth step, he also clearly felt the weight of his body, and each step further became a challenge.


    Drawing a cold breath, Tang San looked up. Under the influence of the golden mist surrounding his body, the scenery beyond was a bit hazy. His standard for passing wasn''t just a hundred eight, but rather three hundred thirty three. With his present circumstances, starting with the two great domains released from the very beginning, the highest level he could climb might not surpass one hundred fifty steps, not even half the distance to pass the trial. Could he really reach the three hundred thirty third step and pass even with his comrades'' support abilities? A major question mark appeared in Tang San''s heart.


    There was already less than half a year left. Even though cultivating in the Seagod''s Light was a lot faster than outside, Tang San still wasn''t arrogant enough to believe he could make another qualitative leap in that time. It seemed that in order to pass his first trial: Overcome, Twofold, Seagod''s Light, absolutely wouldn''t be easy. He still had an even longer road to walk.


    Without climbing further, the surrounding immense pressure already forced the spirit power within Tang San''s body to move with unprecedented speed. He still needed time to put his just recently recovered body in order, and Tang San absolutely wouldn''t spoil things on impulse. He still didn''t open his domains, but slowly retreated from the one hundred eighth step.


    When he had retreated to eighty steps, he halted, hesitating slightly. According to the previous feeling of cultivation in the pressure, the seventieth step seemed quite suitable for his present cultivation. But Tang San clearly understood that, cultivating there, he couldn''t advance his resistance ability enough to pass the Seagod''s first trial in half a year.


    Taking advantage of still having a lot of spirit power remaining, fiercely clenching his teeth, Tang San sat down on the eightieth step.

 225 Overcome, Sea God’s Ligh

    Half a year later, at the foot of the Sea God Mountain.


    The Shrek Seven Devils were standing in a neat row, silently watching the white figure climbing up the Sea God''s Steps with great difficulty.


    Today was the last day of the time they had to finish the Sea God''s first test. Without leaving any leeway, they only had one chance to clear it now. Regardless of whether it was Tang San or his companions, none of them dared to say with certainty that they would be able to clear this test. As such, they had decided to do this last-ditch attempt to breakthrough. Only with no other way back would they be able to maximise their true potential.


    A year had passed and the Shrek Seven Devils'' appearances had all changed greatly, in each of their eyes was a newfound determination which they did not have before.


    Facing such pressure and constantly cultivating until now resulted in their body and Spirit Power greatly improving. In this month, Dai Mubai too went through the qualitative transformation, with the help of the God Bestowed Spirit Ring, he too had broken through the seventieth rank bottleneck and reached the same Spirit Sage level as Tang San. The others too each had different levels of improvement.


    The current Spirit Ranks of the Shrek Seven Devils were as such:


    Evil Eyed White Tiger Dai Mubai, rank seventy-one power attack-system Spirit Sage.


    Big Sausage Uncle Oscar, rank sixty-eight auxiliary food-system Spirit Emperor.


    Thousand Hand Asura Tang San, rank seventy six control-system Spirit Sage.


    Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun, rank sixty-eight power attack-system Spirit Emperor.


    Soft Bones Demon Rabbit Xiao Wu, unknown spirit rank. Physical resistance greatly improved.


    Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Ning Rongrong, rank sixty-nine auxiliary support-system Spirit Emperor.


    Hell Civet Zhu Zhuqing, rank sixty-nine agility attack-systems Spirit Emperor.


    A year of bitter training in the Sea God''s Light resulted in each of them growing greatly and their Spirit Powers improving by at least seven ranks. Their level of training here was something that was practically impossible to obtain.


    At the same time, they had put forth huge amounts of effort this year, practically training without rest. Even so, they still did not manage to reach their goal of their training. Other than Tang San and Dai Mubai, the rest of them still had not managed to breakthrough the seventieth rank to achieve that qualitative change in spirit power. However, even so they believed that they definitely had the capability to complete this first test.


    Currently, the person standing on the steps was precisely Bai Chenxiang. Before the Shrek Seven Devils officially started taking the first test, Bai Chenxiang was testing the extent of her progress.


    "Fatty, what level do you think Xiangxiang will reach?" Oscar tapped the Ma Hongjun who was completely engrossed in watching Bai Chenxiang standing beside him.


    Ma Hongjun shook his head saying: "I don''t know, I too have not seen her go all out while climbing those steps. However, I am certain the results of this one year''s training was not little. Not only in terms of physical and Spirit Power, the training of her heart is more important. This one year of training in the Sea God''s Light, regardless of whether it''s her or us, our attitude towards adversity is definitely different from before. Without fear, without backing down, we will only go to conquer it."


    Hearing Fatty''s words, Oscar felt as if it was his first time meeting him, he stared at him shocked, "I never imagined! Fatty, when did your words start becoming so philosophical?"


    Ma Hongjun''s eyes did not leave the climbing Bai Chenxiang, he only snorted: "Don''t worship brother. Brother is but a legend."


    "Legend your face, Xiangxiang seems to be reaching a bottleneck."


    Indeed, Bai Chenxiang was currently standing on the fifty-seventh step, this was a level that she had never previously reached. Her climb had been without any help and was by completely her own power. Her body trembling as she advanced, each step seeming to be extremely difficult.


    But the current Bai Chenxiang did not have any intention of giving up, gritting her teeth with her body slanted forward, she circulated her spirit power, folding back the wings that appeared after releasing her spirit, reducing the resistance she faced as much as possible, she continued her climb.


    Fifty-eight, fifty-nine, sixty. Advancing these three more steps actually took the time required to burn one full stick of incense. Surrounding her body was no longer that golden shred of light, it was now a thick mist created by her own perspiration.


    This was her last chance to advance here, Bai Chenxiang was definitely not going to give up, however her body had already reached its limit, on this sixtieth step, she lifted her feet time after time, and each time she had to put it down again.


    No, I must advance, even just one step is fine. Bai Chenxiang shouted desperately in her mind.


    She did not have the perverse talent of the Shrek Seven Devils, but during these days she spent with them, her heart was sufficiently affected by them, especially Tang San''s unwavering determination while accepting the God Bestowed Spirit Ring deeply affected her. It allowed her to understand just how important hard work was to become a truly powerful Spirit Master.


    From the sixtieth to the sixty-first step was just one step, but to Bai Chenxiang it was a spiritual breakthrough. Her strength was insufficient, but she was definitely not going to give up.


    Ma Hongjun who was watching from below unknowingly clentched his firsts, Xiangxiang keep it up, you can do it, you definitely can do it.


    For the ninth time, Bai Chenxiang lifted her right leg, this time she did not put it down, rather moving it forward with great effort. It felt as if there was an insurmountable force holding her back, even advancing by a bit came with tremendous difficulty.


    A faint red colour too started to appear on her white clothes, under this immense pressure, her sweat glands started to release blood, showing just how much she was overexerting, but it was precisely because of this that her lifted left foot continued to advance forward, forward...


    "Xiangxiang, just give up already." Ma Hongjun could no longer withstand this torment as he fiercely stepped forward and shouted.


    "No����" Bai Chenxiang cried out loud. A bloody mist bursting forth from her body the instant before she set foot on the sixty-first step.


    Bang, that white figure stained red with blood was shot into the skies, after reaching the sixty-first step, Bai Chenxiang was no longer able to withstand the Sea God''s Light''s immense pressure and was shot out.


    A phoenix cry filled with sadness cried out in practically the same moment as a golden red figure rushed into the skies. Suddenly catching that broken-winged swift. Tightly holding her as as they descended, without being able to hold back further the two tears that rolled down his fat face. For the first time he roared towards the woman that he loved.


    "Stupid, why must you force yourself so."


    Within Ma Hongjun''s warm embrace, Bai Chenxiang''s body seemed to go limp, without a shred of strength but her face still revealed a fine smile, "I, I don''t want to fall too far behind you all... you must also, work hard." Only managing to say so much, before fainting away in the next instant.


    At this moment, a light suddenly appeared in the direction of the Sea God''s Temple as a purple glow descended from the skies, until it landed on Bai Chenxiang''s forehead.


    The yellow dot from having originally passed the trials appeared. Illuminated by that purple light, the yellow gradually turned purple.


    "Your determination and your effort is not something that can be considered to be of just the yellow test level, Lord Sea God had made an exception and bestowed upon you the purple level authority. The test clearance level is considered to be of the purple level.


    Sea God Douluo Bo Saixi''s voice faintly appeared, although the distance from the foot of the mountain to the Sea God''s Temple was several hundred meters, her voice felt as if it was spoken next to their ears.


    Bai Chenxiang had managed to obtain the Sea God''s approval from her determination, in the process of being upgraded to completing the Yellow Single Test to the Purple Single Test. The Spirit Power from her body had also undergone some change. However, the specific benefits would still only appear after she obtained her next Spirit Ring. At the same time, by passing the Purple Single Test, while crossing the ring sea she would not be attacked and she would also obtain the authority to ascent the Sea God''s Mountain.


    Seeing the heartached fatty embracing Bai Chenxiang. Tang San, Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s gazes all focused in the sky. Tang San slowly rasied his clenched right first, looking at his companions, he shouted: "It''s our turn now, Oscar you go first, Dai Mubai goes second, Zhu Zhuqing third, Fatty fourth, Ning Rongrong fifth and I will go last. Let''s start."


    The order Tang San said was also made after deep consideration. Oscar was the first to go because he had to supply the rest of them with recovery sausages, as for the required Mirror Image Sausages, it had been prepared long ago. Since Dai Mubai required the least help, while he was advancing, Oscar could take the opportunity to rest before making sausages for the group. Each person''s advance required Ning Rongrong''s assistance, as such Ning Rongrong went second to last, so that after the people before her finished the test, she could wait till she fully recovered before attempting her own test. As for Tang San being the last, it was because his test was the hardest and that he required all his companions'' assistance. Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda had a limited supporting range, as such if she was unable to clear the test she would be unable to support Tang San all the way to the three hundred and thirty-third step. Finally the other most important reason was that each of the rest of them too required the assistance of his two great domains.


    Oscar stretched a little before throwing a confident gaze at the group before walking towards the steps.


    "Little Ao, remember, when you are taking another Mirror Image Sausage at the midpoint make sure to take it early. Don''t stop advancing. My domains and Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda''s light will accompany you all the way, good luck."


    Oscar forcefully nodded before taking out a Mirror Image Sausage and eating it. Accompanying the sounds of cracking bones, Oscar''s muscles instantly expanded, his gaze suddenly sharpening.


    What he ate was naturally the Mirror Image Sausages formed from Dai Mubai''s fresh blood. As it took effect, he quickly activated Dai Mubai''s three main support abilities, White Tiger Barrier, White Tiger Vajra Transformation, White Tiger Devilgod Transformation.


    Shrouded by an intense golden glow, Oscar started his ascent. When he took his first step, from the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda in Ning Rongrong''s Hand light shot forth, strength, agility, spirit power and defense, these four main attribute boosts simultaneously landed on Oscar''s body, instantly strengthening the golden glow on his body. Also at the same time, one blue and one white light extended from below Tang San''s feet and enveloped Oscar and himself within it, completing the maximum boosting effect.


    Oscar only felt that he had entered a sparking blue and white world, without any pause he started his climb.


    The Evil Eyed White Tiger''s three great support abilities, Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda''s four-way support in addition to Tang San''s two post seventh spirit ring''s dual domains, under this collection of support skills, Oscar climbed as if he was flying up the steps.


    For the first fifty steps, he barely expended any effort, Tang San had been following him from the start. The closer he was the stronger the effects of his domains. In order to give Oscar the best support, he did not hesitate in spending more Spirit Power to help support his climb. However, to the current Tang San, even climbing all the way to the hundred and eighth step was already nothing much to him.


    After passing the fiftieth level, Oscar gradually slowed down. His pace became a stable pace, his determination not wavering the slightest as he continued climbing. He knew that, for himself, the true test only started now.


    Sixty, seventy, eighty, the following three steps were also unable to have any restraining effects on him. On the eightieth, the Mirror Image Sausage''s three minute duration was more than half over, so Oscar quickly produced his second Mirror Image Sausage and ate it.


    Here, his climb obviously became more difficult, with each step, his body would slightly tremble. However his pace was still relatively consistent, only at the ninetieth step did Oscar make his first pause.


    The overwhelming pressure coupled with the messy lights surrounding him caused his sweat to fall like rain, thankfully the Blue Silver Domain constantly replenished his body''s vitality, while the Death God Domain gave him an incomparable confidence, allowing him to continue his climb.


    The people watching by the foot of the hill all had their fists clenched, they all knew that the final most critical time was approaching. Although there was only eighteen steps left, to Oscar these last eighteen steps was harder than the previous ninety levels combined. In everyone''s hearts they were silently counting Oscar steps.


    Ninety-one. Ninety-two, ninety-three. Ninety-four, ninety-five, ninety-six, ninety-seven, ninety-eight, ninety-nine.


    At the ninety-ninth step was Oscar''s second time stopping, this time he had stopped for a longer time than before, at the same time he also consumed the third Mirror Image Sausage he prepared, because another three minutes had already passed.


    Stopping at the ninety-ninth step was part of the strategy Tang San had prepared for his companions, because upon reaching the hundredth step, the pressure would steeply increase. To reprepare at the ninety-ninth step before continuing to advance would help increase their chances.


    Tang San stood by Oscar''s side, to him, under the effects of his two great domains, even at this step he did not feel much pressure. Seeing the drenched Oscar, Tang San shot him a questioning look.


    Oscar did not dare to make a too large reply, afraid that even wasting the slightest bit of spirit power could result in failure, he only blinked towards Tang San, putting forth a confident gaze.


    "Go." Tang San spoke before Oscar made his hundredth step.


    Stepping onto the hundredth step, Oscar instantly felt the pressure crash onto him like a landslide, making his firm steps slide slightly backwards. However, he still managed to stabilize himself with some difficulty. But at this moment, Oscar realised, let alone moving onwards, even something simple as raising his feet was something he could not do. The scene that happened on Bai Chenxiang previously similarly started appearing on his body, on the surface of his body, beads of blood gradually started to appear.


    At this moment, Tang San''s eyes suddenly lit up, Oscar felt his body''s surrounding suddenly turned blue, following it a dense flow of vitality flowed into his body, at the same time, he saw the Eight Spider Lances appear behind Tang San''s back. A strand of golden light floated over from the Eight Spider Lances enveloping both Tang San and his body. The instant that golden light covered him, Oscar felt his body lighten. The pressure preventing him from moving instantly reduced by several levels, and the spirit power he was rapidly consuming seemed to become supplemented.


    This was...


    Oscar looked towards Tang San with shock, this feeling was something he had previously felt when Tang San entered the Spirit Sage realm and was demonstrating his domains'' ability. Only that time he was draining Spirit Power, whereas now he was actually injecting it.


    Tang San used the Blue Silver Domain and the Eight Spider Lance''s ability concurrently to inject his own Spirit Power into Oscar. Although the volume was not very large, under this scenario, to oscar it was as timely as a wagonload of charcoal in winter.


    Furthermore, since Tang San''s Spirit power was more vast than Oscar, the spirit power Oscar received naturally felt more significant.


    Finally, Oscar made the advancing step, his body trembling as he moved. With each stop he took, the gold light surrounding him would flicker as Spirit Power constantly flowed into his body. That pure vitality from the Blue Silver Domain released via the Eight Spider Lances was suitable for direct use by any kind of Spirit Master.


    A hundred and six, a hundred and seven. Finally reaching the last step, Oscar took a deep breath. At this instant, an indescribable and incomparable belief overwhelmed his entire body, Practically nothing was going to stop him from making this one last step. Oscar''s eyes shined like the stars as he exerted his full strength to make this last step.


    One hundred and eight, finally Oscar managed to stop onto the hundred and eighth step. In an instant, the pressure receded like the tides, a sudden relaxing made him feel as if he was flying. The blue light and the white light and the gold mist instantly disappeared like melting snow. A newfound sense of carefree took over his body. Along with the fanfare from his companions below, in his ears he heard a ding.


    From the black hexagram on his forehead, a black smoke floated in front of him to for a black screen. In an instant, along with a ding, that black screen shattered into pieces before re-entering Oscar''s forehead.


    A feeling of awakening overwhelmed him, oscar could feel his rapidly diminishing Spirit Power stir as a surge of power grew within him. A unique voice resounded out deep in his mind.


    Black six tests, the first test, traversal of the Sea God''s Light, passed. Spirit Power risen by one rank.


    From sixty eight to sixty nine, Oscar''s Spirit Power instant jumped by a single rank to the sixty-ninth rank.


    As he was going to voice his thanks to Tang San, he realised that Tang san had already headed back down after withdrawing his domains. He did not see the appearance of the dense layer of sweat on his forehead. After reaching past level hundred, having to support Oscar as well required quite some exertion on Tang San''s part.


    According to plan, Oscar immediately sat down to recover, he knew that his companions all still needed his help, and he had to quickly replenish his Spirit Power.


    After going down the mountain, Tang San briefly adjusted himself before immediately nodding towards Dai Mubai.


    A tiger''s roar resounded from the foot of the Sea God''s Mountain, the one with the power of the true Evil Eyed Tiger Dai Mubai finally started ascending. Similarly Tang San assisted with his dual domains while Ning Rongrong helped boost the four attributes. But Dai Mubai''s appearance while climbing was different from Oscar. Firstly because he could use his seventh spirit ability, the White Tiger Avatar.


    His white fur was accompanied by black stripes, the current Dai Mubai had transformed into an over five meter long giant white tiger. Similar to his original body, this white tiger too had twin pupils. Seven spirit rings floated around his body. Although Dai Mubai did not obtain a hundred thousand year old Spirit Ring like Tang San, Dai Mubai too put in a lot of effort in obtaining this outstanding seventh Spirit Ring.


    When releasing the Spirit Avatar, three other lights instantly shined from his body, the three great support abilities White Tiger Barrier, White Tiger Vajra Transformation, White Tiger Devilgod Transformation simultaneously activating. Including the Spirit Avatar, these four abilities had already increased his physical strength to a horrifying realm. Amongst ranked seventy first attack-system Spirit Masters, Dai Mubai would definitely be considered in the foremost few. The tiger is the king of beasts, although its attacking abilities was not much, but the improvement in physical abilities made up for it, but it was also because of this that Dai Mubai''s physical attacks carried a terrifying amount of power. Even Tang San would definitely not want to fight against him.


    The white fur under the effects of the supporting abilities transformed into a brilliant gold, the gigantic White Tiger Avatar was filled with an explosive amount of destructive Spirit Power, under the support of Tang San and Ning Rongrong, Dai Mubai dashed headfirst into the Sea God''s Light, beginning his rapid ascent.


    His ascending speed was much faster than Oscar, the huge White Tiger Avatar not only did not stop during the climb, it even seemed to accelerate. In what felt like only a few breaths of time, Dai Mubai had already reached the fiftieth step.


    Until the ninetieth step he did not show any signs of stopping and just continued his ascent. With the advantage of the Spirit Avatar, how could Oscar''s mimicked power be compared to Dai Mubai''s true power.


    On the hundredth step, Dai Mubai paused for the first time, this was also the only time he stopped throughout the test. With a deafening tiger''s roar, his tiger paws firmly lifted and fell. In one breath, he had completed the last eight steps. Without having to run into an as dire situation as Oscar.


    The black light spewed forth from Dai Mubai''s forehead, shining strongly like the time with Oscar, a black light appeared and shattered before once more entering Dai Mubai''s body.


    A strong golden light exploded from Dai Mubai''s body, the White Tiger Avatar rose up and while under the golden light''s embrace once more reverted to a human shape, a similar single rank increment brought his spirit power to the seventy-second rank.


    The following tests were also smooth-sailing, whether it was Zhu Zhuqing or Ma Hongjun, their physical abilities all surpassed Oscar. With the help of his Mirror Image Sausages and his Huge Recovery Sausages, and Tang San and Ning Rongrong''s support. The two of them smoothly completed the test, Zhu Zhuqing even directly broke through reaching the seventieth rank of Spirit Power.


    However, for some unknown reason, this time the Sea God Douluo Bo Saixi did not appear when Zhu Zhuqing broke through.


    Of the seven, four had already passed. Leaving only Ning Rong, Tang San and Xiao Wu. The Shrek Seven Devils with the harder tests were also precisely these three people.


    Ning Rongrong''s body was not Oscar''s match, she also did not have any Spirit Bones, Oscar''s Mirror Image Sausages effect on her was also only seventy percent whereas when used on himself was eighty percent. More importantly, she even had to reach all the way up till the hundred and thirty-sixth step and not just the hundred and eighth step.


    Tang San had experienced the difficulty of going up to the hundred and thirty sixth step, upon reaching the hundred and thirtieth step was another steep increase in pressure, given Ning Rongrong''s current strength, it was something impossible to pass.


    Ning Rongrong''s disadvantage was not limited to the Mirror Image Sausages and her own weaker physical capabilities, the main one was actually the fact that her own Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit was unable to affect itself. In other words she could not boost her own attributes. Although they had come up with a workaround by letting oscar eat a Mirror Image Sausage made with Ning Rongrong''s blood to boost her, the effect was only seventy percent of the original. Under these circumstances, let alone a hundred and thirty six steps, even a hundred and eight steps was already practically impossible.


    After preparing for two whole hours, Tang San and Ning Rongrong simultaneously opened their eyes, Ning Rongrong looked at Tang San with worry. "Third brother, if we do it like this, the strain on you is too high. You�� ��"


    Tang San waved his hand not wanting her to speak further, "We have already previously discussed this, didn''t we? Only after you all passed can I fully focus on passing myself. Moreover, when I am tackling the test I still need your support."


    Oscar who had already recovered part of his Spirit Power said: "Rongrong, little San is right, just listen to him. If not you won''t have a chance. You see, even I am not jealous."


    Tang San snappily glared at him saying: "What jealous. I am only treating Rongrong like a sister."


    Ning Rongrong too glared at Oscar, "That''s right, next time you try to bully me, I will have Third Brother beat you up."


    Oscar looked at the two of them, temporarily at a loss of words, he wouldn''t truly get jealous like this, they all understood perfectly well that in Tang San''s heart the only lover that would fit was Xiao Wu.


    "Let''s start" Tang San nodded towards Oscar. Oscar instant withdrew his smiling demeanor and produced a Mirror Image Sausage. Ning Rongrong too took one out as they simultaneously ate it.


    The one that Ning Rongrong consumed was naturally the one with Dai Mubai''s blood in it, while the one Oscar consumed was the one with Ning Rongrong''s blood.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda appeared in Oscar''s hands, his Mirror Image Sausage was unable to create the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. Ning Rongrong instantly released Dai Mubai''s three support abilities and followed behind Tang San.


    Half kneeling, Tang San carried Ning Rongrong on his back, a light flashed from his eyes as his two domains were released, dashing into the area of the Sea God''s Light.


    They had already previously discussed, if they wanted Ning Rongrong to clear this test, she would definitely need external assist, and Tang San was undoubtedly the most suitable one. With his help, reaching the hundred and thirty-sixth step would no longer be an impossibility to Ning Rongrong.


    Because Ning Rongrong used Oscar''s Mirror Image Sausage, she had lost the ability to support Tang San''s attributes and could only lie on Tang San''s back, borrowing Dai Mubai''s abilities to protect herself, after all her physical state was the weakest amongst them. In order to minimise Tang San''s exertion, she had to release her own power to her limit.


    Tang San''s speed of ascent was very fast, his steps not pausing the slightest, reaching the hundredth step in practically an instant. At this point, his footsteps stopped. Not for himself, rather for Ning Rongrong.


    Although Ning Rongrong had not lost her spirit like Xiao Wu, bringing her as he traveled the Sea God''s Light was actually harder than with Xiao Wu. Because Ning Rongrong''s actual body was so much weaker than Xiao Wu''s actual body. Tang San could already clearly feel that Ning Rongrong who was on his back was already panting with great difficulty, her sweat already drenching his back. But even so, Ning Rongrong had not made any complaints.


    Although Ning Rongrong did not speak, Tang San could not not notice, he knew that even under his dual domains and Oscar mimicking the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda''s boosting effect, Ning Rongrong''s body was still unable to bear the huge pressure. This was also after constantly training in the Sea God''s Light and her body had already greatly improved. If not, when Tang San the instant Tang San stepped onto the hundred step, would also be the instant Ning Rongrong''s body fell apart.


    Taking a deep breath, the blue glow on Tang San''s body strengthened, the strand of gold which previously assisted Oscar once more made its appearance, even more tightly bringing Ning Rongrong''s body to his.


    However, compared to when he was supporting Oscar, Tang San had to sacrifice more to support Ning Rongrong, after all, since she was on his back, he could not release his Eight Spider Lances. As such this transferring golden thread was directly released from his Blue Silver Emperor and his Blue Silver Domain. Increasing the Spirit Power consumption by several times.


    If Ning Rongrong was hugged by Tang San, of course this would not be a problem, however that was impossible. Not because she was going to be Oscar''s wife, rather because the strength of the Sea God Light''s pressure was the greatest from the front. As a result, Tang San could only choose to sacrifice a little more Spirit Power to protect her.


    As the supporting golden thread appeared, Ning Rongrong''s breathing has instantly lightened, whereas Tang San had to not only use Spirit Power to help her negate the oncoming force, he also had to bear his Spirit Power being absorbed. It should also be known the right now he did not have the support of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, and did not have Dai Mubai''s supporting Spirit Abilities. He carried the burden all on himself.

 226 Overcome, Twofold, Seagod’s Ligh

    Sensing that Ning Rongrong could endure it, Tang San continued forward, very quickly charging past the one hundred eight steps point.


    At the same time, the circumstances of Ning Rongrong''s body also really was cause for concern. Even though she clenched her teeth to bitterly keep from making a sound, her body still trembled constantly under the pressure. Leaning against Tang San''s back, how couldn''t he feel it?


    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang San constantly increased the pace of the draining golden threads, and at the same time also released the energy of the domains as far as possible, protecting her.


    But even so, when Tang San climbed a hundred twenty steps Ning Rongrong''s body was still somewhat unable to endure. Tang San clearly felt warm liquid flow from Ning Rongrong''s mouth, falling on his back.


    This couldn''t go on. There was still the final leap in pressure of the last three steps after one hundred thirty three. She absolutely couldn''t hold up. Even though Tang San had completely calculated the difficulties, the strength of Ning Rongrong''s body was still a bit less than he had expected.


    Sighing deeply, Tang San made his only possible choice. The golden blue light abruptly intensified. Ning Rongrong only felt a formidable abundant aura of life pour into her body like a spring. Just at this moment, everything around turned golden blue, including Tang San himself. It was Tang San releasing his Blue Silver Avatar.


    Instantly, an almost substantial Blue Silver Domain wrapped up Tang San and Ning Rongrong in a golden blue sphere. Even though this increased the area of the pressure Tang San had to endure, it simultaneously protected Ning Rongrong as far as possible.


    With the pressure suddenly lightening, Ning Rongrong''s heart still sank. She of course knew how much spirit power the Spirit Avatar consumed for a Spirit Sage. Let alone when Tang San had previously already spent a lot of spirit power to help the others pass, that absolutely wasn''t something that could be recovered by a couple of hours of rest. Her third brother endured so much for her sake. He still had to bring Xiao Wu to climb three hundred thirty three steps together! The pressure at one hundred something steps was so frightening, then the pressure past three hundred could well be imagined. Even if his spirit power had already reached the seventy sixth rank, it was still a heavenly moat.


    This time, Tang San didn''t pause again, directly charging forward, heading straight for the one hundred thirty six step point.


    The instant they reached the one hundred thirty sixth step, Ning Rongrong suddenly shuddered, a red light shooting out from her forehead like a bolt of lightning, actually breaking through the Blue Silver Domain protecting them. Tang San grunted, swiftly removing his Blue Silver Avatar and letting down Ning Rongrong.


    Complexion slightly pale, seeing the intense red light rising around Ning Rongrong, Tang San no longer stayed and swiftly retreated down the mountain.


    Encircled by red light, the strange red seven pointed star on Ning Rongrong''s forehead radiated dazzling splendor, layer after layer of red light sweeping down, jubilantly circling around her. A red light screen shot out from that heptagram, then quietly shattered. But unlike the black light screens of the others, it didn''t immediately transforms into specks of light and fuse back into her, but rather condensed into a red ring of light descending from above, perfectly straight enveloping Ning Rongrong, and finally slowly blending into her.


    A voice echoed in Ning Rongrong''s mind: Peak level seven tests first trial, Overcome, Strengthen, Seagod''s Light, passed. Spirit power increase one rank. Possessed spirit ring abilities'' power increased by five hundred years.


    Previously Oscar, Dai Mubai and the others had also heard their rewards like Ning Rongrong, but none above them had their spirit ring abilities strengthened by five hundred years. This was clearly the benefits of this peak level trial.


    It might seem that spirit ability effects increasing by five hundred years might not be all the much, but Ning Rongrong now already possessed six spirit rings, that was an overall increase of three thousand years.


    To her later spirit abilities, this five hundred year boost naturally wasn''t anything, but this had a significant effect to her first few abilities. Especially the first and second.


    Her first spirit ability was just from a hundred year spirit ring, now it had suddenly risen to more than six hundred years. And her second spirit ring also grew from five hundred years to a millennia, making Ning Rongrong''s second spirit ring transform from yellow to purple. Even though the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda wouldn''t be influenced by spirit ring quality, the stronger the spirit ring, the less spirit power the spirit abilities consumed. After these six spirit rings grew by five hundred years, when Ning Rongrong fully used her spirit abilities, her own consumption would lower a bit, and her support endurance would naturally also grow stronger. And Ning Rongrong''s spirit ring colors had also transformed, yellow, purple, purple, purple, black, black.


    Descending the stairs, Tang San didn''t pause, immediately entering cultivation. He didn''t have much time, he only had one chance to pass the first trial. Overcome, Twofold, Seagod''s Light. It absolutely wasn''t child''s play. It was also impossible for his comrades to help him the way he helped them. He could rely only on himself. Let alone when he still had to bring Xiao Wu when climbing.


    Nobody went to disturb Tang San. Ning Rongrong also didn''t have time to get excited over her spirit power breaking through the seventieth rank, and swiftly descended the stairs without the pressure of the Seagod''s Light, to sit together with Oscar to start cultivating, recovering her spirit power. The last to attack the stairs, Tang San, would need their help.


    In order for the two of them to successfully pass the trial, Tang San had spent a lot of effort. Everyone were comrades, and they wouldn''t speak of gratitude, but they would also assist with all their strength as Tang San attacked the trial.


    Tang San''s cultivation lasted a full six hours. When he awakened, the sky was already dark. Barely four hours remained to the end of this final day.


    In six hours of cultivation, Tang San had not only recovered his spirit power as far as possible, but at the same time also adjusted his condition to its peak.


    Opening his eyes, he attentively watched the long flight of stairs in front of him. There were no distractions in Tang San''s heart, he had no way back. He could only make an all-out effort to attack.


    Before today, the highest Tang San had reached was the two hundredth step, and yesterday he had also cultivated at the one hundred fiftieth step. Even though his spirit power had only risen by two ranks in the last half year, these two ranks really were quite difficult for him. After all, his spirit power had already passed the seventieth rank. Each level that followed would require more and more. However, this half year had also compacted his Spirit Sage realm physique.


    The Seagod''s Light didn''t have any sudden leaps in intensity after the one hundred thirty sixth step, only steadily increasing in pressure. But even so, once at the two hundredth step, the pressure was still twice that of the one hundred thirty sixth step. The pressure at three hundred thirty three steps could be imagined. But Tang San also guessed that, since the one hundred eighth and one hundred thirty sixth steps increased in pressure, then there was no reason it wouldn''t rise by the three hundred thirty three steps he needed to pass. One could imagine how immense the pressure would be after he reached three hundred steps.


    Seeing Tang San awaken from cultivation, his comrades all surrounded him. Bai Chenxiang had also awakened by now, and the others had also all recovered. Everyones'' gazes focused on Tang San.


    Dai Mubai''s forceful tiger palms grabbed Tang San''s shoulders,


    "Little San, you can do it."


    Oscar lowered his voice:


    "I will support you. Little San, you will definitely pass."


    Fatty stepped forward and gave Tang San a big hug,


    "Third brother, I believe in you."


    Ning Rongrong stepped up to Tang San with a smile, softly hugging him,


    "Third brother, the light of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda won''t be extinguished before you stand on the three hundred thirty third step."


    Even though she smiled as she spoke, everyone heard the do-or-die resolve in her voice. She didn''t mention what would happen to her if Tang San couldn''t pass.


    Zhu Zhuqing equally stepped forward, hugging Tang San;


    "Third brother, for Xiao Wu."


    The last to step forward was Bai Chenxiang. She also equally wanted to embrace Tang San, but was in the end too shy. After all, she wasn''t as close to Tang San as Ning Rongrong or Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Third brother, I know you want to play matchmaker for me and Fatty. I promise, if you safely pass the trial, I''ll give him a chance."


    Each of his comrades'' words raised a warm current in Tang San''s heart. Comforting heat flowed through each meridian, with incomparable fighting spirit gently ignited by these feelings. His eyes revealed unprecedented resolve, his comrades'' warnings thoroughly roused Tang San''s condition, his three vital energies climbing to a peak in an instant.


    Taking Xiao Wu''s hand and looking around at his comrades, Tang San spoke in a low and firm voice:


    "I won''t fail."


    Stepping up to the stairs, Tang San pulled Xiao Wu close and kissed her forehead, then turned her around and stood quietly behind her, unbraiding her hair.


    The sandalwood comb had at some point appeared in Tang San''s hand, and he slowly combed together Xiao Wu''s long hair. The jet black hair turned supple and smooth in Tang San''s hands. He didn''t let a single strand off as he intently combed her hair together.


    Right now, whether Tang San combing hair or Xiao Wu standing in front of him, both were very quiet. Their comrades all stood behind them, but nobody disturbed them.


    Quietly watching Tang San comb Xiao Wu''s hair, Oscar subconsciously embraced the already teary Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing also sank into Dai Mubai''s arms. Only when Fatty went to hold Bai Chenxiang, she slapped his hand away. However, Bai Chenxiang herself took the initiative to grip his fleshy palm.


    Tang San''s hairdressing had levelled up considerably. Xiao Wu''s hair became extremely neat, and a scorpion braid gradually formed under Tang San''s deft hands. Starting from the back of her head, until it was finished.


    Disregarding their comrades'' looks, after Tang San tied the final knot, he pulled Xiao Wu into a tight embrace from behind, all kinds of scenes from the past constantly flashing through his mind. Yes, for Xiao Wu, he absolutely couldn''t fail.


    Silhouette changing, Xiao Wu was already carried on Tang San''s back. The next moment golden blue light abruptly emanated from Tang San.


    After careful reflection, Tang San didn''t chose to use Dao Mubai''s spirit ability. After all, the cloned White Tiger Spirit Avatar couldn''t compare to the effects of his own Blue Silver Avatar, and even though the White Tiger spirit was a bit stronger overall, Tang San was even more skilful in his use of the Blue Silver spirit. Moreover, the White Tiger spirit could after all only be used to seventy percent effect, it on the contrary wasn''t any more effective than his own spirit.


    Releasing the Blue Silver Avatar turned Tang San entirely golden blue, several strands of Blue Silver Emperor floating in the air and tightly binding Xiao Wu to Tang San''s back, and moreover binding every inch below her neck. Like this he could minimize the outside pressure to her.


    Blue light rising from below his feet, in the Blue Silver Avatar condition, Tang San launched the Blue Silver Domain. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to release the Deathgod Domain at the same time, but rather that he could only completely use one domain in Blue Silver Avatar. If he used two domains, it would on the contrary reverse the effect. Consequently, he had decided earlier to alternate the use of the two great domains, using the most suitable domain in the most suitable situation.


    Three big recovery sausages flew in front of Tang San, who ate them without the slightest hesitation. Four bright rays of light rose behind him at the same time, the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda launching. At the same time Tang San also lit up, and started to climb.


    When Tang San started climbing, everyone saw Tang San''s full strength for the first time. In just a flash, he had already carried Xiao Wu to shoot upward like a blue ray of light. In practically just a few eyeblinks, he had already climbed a hundred steps.


    Nobody dared be neglectful, swiftly chasing after. Including Bai Chenxiang, they no longer needed to endure the pressure of the Seagod''s Light, and could once again climb without restraint.


    Tang San maintained a shocking speed as he swiftly climbed within the Seagod''s Light. Moreover, his climbing method was a bit special. He didn''t directly advance head on, but rather moved forward at an angle. As he climbed, he suddenly passed from the left side to the right side over ten steps, then again suddenly moved to the left side in a few steps. Looking at it, it was a kind of serpentine pattern.


    This was the comprehension Tang San gained from that time Xiao Wu climbed. Advancing in a curve could reduce the pressure as far as possible, saving him some physical strength and spirit power.


    Past two hundred steps, Tang San''s speed immediately dropped. With the amplification of Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, at this moment he felt full of spirit power to the point of bursting. Every spot on his body was brimming with power. Even though the pressure constantly assaulting him from the front was so formidable, it still couldn''t overwhelm him in the slightest. It seemed as if it could only be conquered step by step.


    Tang San had already launched the Blue Silver Domain''s third evolution Boundless Nature, but only revolving around him and Xiao Wu, guarding Xiao Wu together with the Blue Silver Emperor. Under Tang San''s careful protection, even though they had now reached two hundred steps, Xiao Wu still didn''t suffer any pressure.


    The other Shrek Seven Devils had already caught up by now, following close behind Tang San. Two hundred steps, their hearts all rose to their throats. In fact, just like when he carried ning Rongrong before, Tang San couldn''t use the Eight Spider Lances at the same time as he carried Xiao Wu.


    Passing two hundred ten steps, Tang San secretly exclaimed in admiration. The Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was worthy of being the the present day''s number one support spirit. Under Ning Rongrong''s assistance, even his present spirit power operation speed could stay level with the consumption. In other words, right now he was still in peak condition.


    Two hundred twenty steps smoothly passed by. Even though the pressure was enormous, it still couldn''t stop Tang San''s progress.


    However, these circumstances suddenly changed after he took another two steps.


    As Tang San set one foot on the two hundred twenty second step, he suddenly felt the pressure around him undergo an unprecedented transformation. If the previous pressure could be said to squeeze a person into a ball, constantly enduring the ball''s elasticity, then what he faced right now was an iron ball, and the tangible pressure had to be shattered to forge forward.


    What was going on? The sudden magnification in consumption made Tang San''s body tighten. Not only did his speed drop visibly, his spirit power consumption also multiplied exponentially. The golden mist rising around him had already turned into a barrier of light enveloping him and Xiao Wu.


    From the foot of Seagod Mountain to the Seagod''s Hall were altogether one thousand one steps. Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi stood quietly before the Seagod''s Hall, looking quietly into the horizon.


    A soft sigh echoed around her,


    "It''s definitely very painful. This is the test I faced back then. The condition to pass the peak level eight tests is two hundred twenty eight steps. And starting from two hundred twenty two steps, those last six steps were like a trial of hell for me, I can''t forget it even today. Tang San, the road you have to climb is still extremely difficult. However, since the lord Seagod chose you, I believe. You can definitely succeed."


    Tang San naturally didn''t hear Seagod Douluo''s voice. The sudden spike in difficulty made his spirit power start to quickly drain away. But he didn''t pause, he didn''t dare pause. He knew that to him, this Seagod nine tests first trial, started now.


    Walking forward with difficulty, two hundred thirty, two hundred forty, two hundred fifty. Thirty steps were conquered in succession under Tang San''s feet. But now, a dense mist rose from his body. Strangely, just as that water mist emerged from within him, it immediately transformed into bright crystalline droplets and finally shattered into dust.


    Reaching the two hundred sixtieth step, Tang San paused for the first time. The considerable spirit power consumption made his meridians and bones issue pained sounds that only he could hear.


    Oscar timely handed over a few large recovery sausages, and Ning Rongrong''s boost also grew stronger, improving the halted Tang San''s mind somewhat. At this moment, he still had two more sausages in his hand. One of them was pink, radiating a charming tint. And the other was completely deep green. This deep green sausage was the only one Oscar couldn''t use himself, and also the fifth spirit ability he had never revealed in front of the others.


    Setting out again, the climb became increasingly difficult. Even Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain with the support of his Blue Silver Avatar began to tremble violently, and the pressure that could originally be kept outside began to infiltrate the sphere in traces. Not only did it constrict Tang San, it also began to cause pressure to Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu quietly leaned on Tang San''s back. Even though the outside pressure invaded, she was still wrapped up in the Blue Silver Emperor, helping her block the overwhelming majority. The remaining fractions were resisted by the Eight Treasure Wishful Soft Armor. Under Tang San''s strict protection, the pressure Xiao Wu''s body endured was still actually insignificant.


    At two hundred seventy steps, Tang San stopped for a second time. Sparkling and translucent sweat drops constantly shattered around him. His spirit power consumption had already reached a frightening level, and supporting his Spirit Avatar was also growing more and more difficult.


    There were still sixty three steps to go! For Xiao Wu, suddenly shouting in his heart, Tang San started walking once again, the obsession in his heart starting to show its effect. For a split second, his speed was even a bit faster than before, going from two hundred seventy to two hundred eighty steps in one breath.


    Switch over to Deathgod Domain? No, it still wasn''t time, Tang San didn''t do that. The Deathgod Domain would make it a bit easier for Tang San to split open the pressure in front of him, but at the same time it had no ability to help Tang San recover spirit power. In other words, if he switched over to the Deathgod Domain, he had to climb to the goal in one go. Otherwise, as long as he paused for a single step, he would immediately collapse.


    Setting foot on the two hundred eighty first step, Tang San nodded forcefully to Oscar next to him. Even though making this motion was very difficult, he had to give Oscar a clear signal.


    Oscar handed over two long since prepared sausages long since prepared in his hand. One red, one dark green, simultaneously fell into Tang San''s mouth. Practically without chewing, Tang San swallowed them.


    These two sausages Tang San ate were precisely Oscar''s fourth spirit ability, Stimulating Pink Sausage, as well as Tang San''s fifth spirit ability, Limit Surpassing Dark Green Sausage.


    The effect of the limit surpassing dark green sausage: instantly increasing spirit power thirty percent, duration three minutes. The price is being weak for three days after using it, injuring vitality. At the same time, it can be used at most once in a month. Can''t be used by sausage maker Oscar.


    The effect of strengthening spirit power by thirty percent was extremely overbearing, but this limit surpassing dark green sausage was for last ditch use, it absolutely couldn''t be eaten lightly. If it was eaten to many times, the body would be in danger of collapsing. Consequently, in the previous climbing process, nobody ate Oscar''s fifth sausage while they felt sure of passing.


    But Tang San right now had no choice but to erupt ahead of plan. Otherwise, if his spirit power was further consumed, he would certainly be unable to pass the trial.


    If it was just him alone, Tang San could still risk it. But he also carried Xiao Wu. In order to protect Xiao Wu, he couldn''t consider anything else. As long as he could endure, he wouldn''t let Xiao Wu feel pressure.


    Under the effect of the two great sausages, a surging heat instantly rose in his dantian. His originally swiftly draining spirit power swelled up like a volcanic eruption, not only making Tang San feel lighter, but also making him feel excited.


    Without directly starting to climb, two rays of golden purple light shot out from Tang San''s eyes. The next moment, the originally only one meter or so diameter Blue Silver Domain under his feet abruptly erupted. In practically just an instant, it had covered the entire Seagod Mountain.


    Even though Seagod Mountain was bathed in the Seagod''s Light, besides this stairway to the mountaintop, the whole mountain was practically covered in plants. All softs of plants made the whole Seagod mountain seem especially beautiful. And right now Tang San''s abrupt eruption used the Blue Silver Domain''s Boundless Nature to cover the entire Seagod Mountain.


    Even though the Seagod''s Light was formidable, it was still unable to block domain and support type abilities. In an instant, the Seagod Mountain''s faint golden light turned completely golden blue.


    The others didn''t have the terrifying pressure of the Seagod''s Light. The surroundings suddenly turned golden blue, but they could still clearly see the circumstances around Tang San. A palpitating feeling spread through their bodies. They discovered that Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain''s Boundless Nature really wasn''t aimed at him or the Seagod''s Light, but rather targeted all the plants on Seagod Mountain.


    Even though Seagod Mountain wasn''t considered very tall, there was still a considerable amount of plants covering the mountain. To be able to cover all of it in the power of the domain clearly showed how frightening Tang San''s eruption of spirit power was.


    Tang San''s original strength wasn''t enough to make Boundless Nature cover this kind of range, but under the effect of Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda and Oscar''s two great amplifying sausages, his instantly erupting domain ability had reached its target of enveloping Seagod Mountain.


    Without stepping forward, this moment, the golden blue light covering Tang San grew unprecedentedly intense, one golden blue string after another rushed out from all directions, towards Tang San, converging on him.


    That came from the plants of Seagod Mountain. Each plant seemed to have practiced with Tang San, under the formidable influence of the Blue Silver Domain, they not only declared their allegiance to Tang San, but at the same time the Blue Silver Domain''s Boundless Nature also roused their potential, and Tang San absorbed this energy through the domain.


    The plants of Seagod Mountain were covered in the Seagod''s Light all year round, and they contained more energy than ordinary plants. Of course, any one of these plants wasn''t much before the Shrek Seven Devils, even more when Tang San only extracted a tenth of their energy. A tenth of their energy wouldn''t influence their growth and reproduction, and with the excitement of the Blue Silver Domain, they would instead grow even more healthily. Some might even have a chance to become plant type spirit beasts.


    However, Tang San wasn''t absorbing just one plant, but rather all the plants on the mountain. As one tenth of the energy of countless plants converged on Tang San through the Blue Silver Domain, this energy was terrifying.


    Tang San swelled up as if inflated, his whole body brimming with frightening power. If it was any other energy, the chaos might have already caused his body to directly explode. But such pure plant energy only had the intent to kneel before the Blue Silver Emperor, there basically wouldn''t be any backlash. Led by the aura at the heart of the Blue Silver Emperor, not only did it swiftly replenish Tang San''s consumed spirit power, at the same time it also restored the Mysterious Heaven Skill consumed under the pressure of the Seagod''s Light.


    This was the special effect of different domains in different places.


    The effect of Qian Renxue''s Angelic Domain was clearer the higher in the sky it was, the Seagod Douluo''s Seagod Domain was unparallelled in the great seas. And in places with large quantities of plants, Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain was undoubtedly the most tyrannical.


    Of course, Tang San''s present circumstances were still extremely dangerous. Due to his body inflating, his defensive power had shrunk to a dangerous degree. And the spirit power converging on him from the plants already surpassed his own spirit power by far, if he couldn''t control it, he would immediately capsize.


    Moving forward once again, Tang San began extremely carefully. He knew that his condition couldn''t last. Even disregarding the duration of Oscar''s two sausages, if the external and internal pressure of his body was maintained for long, he would also suffer incurable harm.


    Two hundred ninety, three hundred. Supported by the Blue Silver Domain''s Boundless Nature, Tang San finally climbed past three hundred steps. It was also the instant he set foot on the three hundredth step that Tang San opened his mouth wide, spitting out a golden blue mist.


    That wasn''t anything he wanted to do himself, but rather because the pressure brought by the Seagod''s Light after three hundred steps wasn''t as simple as just tangibility, but rather rose to an incomparably terrifying pressure. The gravity in his surroundings also tripled in an instant. Under such enormous squeezing, Tang San had no choice but to open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of the plant energy within his body. Otherwise, he would have imploded.


    Within that golden blue mist was still a rich blood reeking aura. The seven apertures of Tang San''s head was also simultaneously touched by a bloody mist. The condition of his body fell in a straight line.


    However, Tang San''s feet still didn''t stop, but on the contrary accelerated. He swiftly advanced five steps.


    The final moment approached. Tang San knew that if he couldn''t get there in one move, then he would never have another chance to climb up. And the Blue Silver Domain he released was now also swiftly contracting. The energy already wasn''t enough to support releasing it over a wide area. The consumption of the energy from the plants also rose in a sharp line. Even Tang San himself didn''t know how long he could hold out.


    "You can do it, little San (third brother)."


    Everyone accompanying Tang San to climb the whole way shouted practically as one voice. They of course also saw how terrifying the pressure Tang San now endured was, and also knew even more that this was his only chance.


    Ning Rongrong fiercely spit out a mouthful of blood that fell on her Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. Instantly, the originally four rays of amplifying light suddenly intensified. What she spit out was a mouthful of her heart''s blood, the effect of which could increase her boost by ten percent. But it would be followed by severely injuring her strength. But at this moment, Ning Rongrong couldn''t mind anything else.


    It was as if the whole Seagod Mountain shuddered with each heavy step forward, three hundred six, three hundred seven ... three hundred twenty one, three hundred twenty two, three hundred twenty three...


    Only ten steps remained to the goal.


    The scenery before Tang San''s eyes had already grown hazy, the Blue Silver Domain was also already once again back to a one meter diameter range around him. There were ten steps in front of him, but they had turned into a heavenly moat. The weight of his body, within that solidified pressure, it was already extremely difficult for Tang San to even breathe. One red strand after another constantly seeped out from his skin, turning into red solid forms like specks of stars in the air, then being crushed to dust.


    Having climbed to here, Tang San''s body was already completely lacking. Confronting the last ten steps, his raised left foot was raised motionless in the air, no matter what was said he couldn''t place it on the stone step in front of him.


    Just at this moment, warm energy flowed from behind Tang San, the power of a soul quietly awakening. Xiao Wu who had always been quietly leaning against Tang San''s back once again regained the life in her eyes, with the brilliance of a star.

 227 Tang San’s Trump Card, Evolved Deathgod Domain Ability

    When Tang San reached the last ten steps he had to climb in the Seagod''s Light, spent as a dried up lamp, Xiao Wu on his back recovered her vigor.


    Even if Tang San wanted to suppress Xiao Wu''s soul, it was basically impossible right now. Just maintaining his Mysterious Heaven Skill was already a problem, he had no strength left to consider Xiao Wu. Moreover, Xiao Wu''s soul returned to her body with speed like a thunderbolt, refusing to listen.


    Vigor reappearing in her eyes, Xiao Wu''s expression still seemed quite calm. Her body slid quietly, actually slipping free of the Blue Silver Emperor binding her body like a fish swimming. In fact, even if Tang San was currently completely deficient of spirit power, accomplishing this bit was still extremely difficult. But Xiao Wu separated from it and stuck close to Tang San as if she wasn''t obstructed at all.


    She was now still within the range of the Blue Silver Domain. Under the immense pressure from the outside world, the Blue Silver Domain was no longer able to completely block the pressure on Xiao Wu''s behalf. A rich rosy red flush appearing on her skin, Xiao Wu''s both palms twisted around Tang San''s neck from behind.


    Invincible Golden Body launched, Xiao Wu''s fourth spirit ability. As her soul returned to her body, her original spirit abilities could be used temporarily, to the extent that she could even use Tang San''s spirit ring''s hundred thousand year abilities. Golden light covered not only her, but at the same time also washed over Tang San, making it questionable whether it was Xiao Wu or Tang San who launched this spirit ability.


    At the same time as the Invincible Golden Body launched, Xiao Wu''s body abruptly grew illusory, once again using spirit abilities. Moreover, this time she directly used two. Nothingness, Instant Kill Eigth Stage Drop.


    Both hands twisted around Tang San''s neck, Xiao Wu bent her right knee, sticking it to Tang San''s waist, then directly flipped him up. Even though the influence of the Invincible Golden Body couldn''t ignore the pressure, it was at least enough to survive unharmed within the pressure for three seconds.


    Hong���� Under the others'' dumbstruck gazes, Xiao Wu forcibly smashed Tang San''s body down between the three hundred twenty fourth and three hundred twenty fifth steps. And Xiao Wu herself also exploited this instant Waist Bow force to abruptly shoot forward, still staying within the range of Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain.


    The tips of her toes hooked. Intense red light spread across both of them, and the Instant Kill Eight Stage Drop attack unfolded.


    Hong, hong, hong, hong, hong, hong����


    If the other Shrek Seven Devils didn''t understand what Xiao Wu wanted to do at the start, then now they saw it in absolute clarity. Under the effect of Invincible Golden Body, Tang San naturally wouldn''t be harmed. And Xiao Wu always launched the attacks within the range of the Blue Silver Domain, and while she herself was in a Nothingness state the influence of the outside pressure on her would be a lot smaller than Tang San''s. This let her complete this spirit ability.


    By the rules of the Seagod''s Light, any attack spirit abilities would be reflected. But Xiao Wu''s attacks weren''t aimed at the Seagod''s Light, and was moreover a throwing ability. Acting on Tang San, they naturally wouldn''t suffer that frightening Seagod''s Light rebound. It was relying on such a peculiar method that Xiao Wu delivered Tang San and herself to the three hundred thirty first step. The distance to the final goal was only two steps.


    But it was also at this time that Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain effect disappeared...


    The frightful pressure seeming to hide the sky and cover the earth squeezed the two of them simultaneously. Let alone Xiao Wu, when confronted with such pressure, without the protection of the domain, even Tang San would be shot out into the ring sea by the Seagod''s Light.


    But the instant the Blue Silver Domain appeared, the last stage of Xiao Wu''s Instant Kill Eight Stage Drop was already launching. It was as if she basically hadn''t even noticed that Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain had disappeared. Her whole body erupted with red light, her imposing manner promoting to the peak, grabbing Tang San with both her hands at his chest and waist, then forcefully throwing him towards the three hundred thirty third step.


    At such a moment, Xiao Wu didn''t have even a trace of hesitation. Of course she knew she would only have one chance at this instant. Either she used the momentum of throwing Tang San to push herself to the three hundred thirty third step, or she threw Tang San there. There was no third option. And she practically instinctively reacted to choose the latter. She clearly understood that the moment she three Tang San to the three hundred thirty third step, was also the moment she was rejected by the Seagod''s Light. Without passing the Overcome, Twofold, Seagod''s Light together with Tang San, her first trial would be considered a failure. The only consequence would be death.


    Confronting the moment of life and death, Xiao Wu once again chose to sacrifice herself to defend Tang San.


    As this happened, Tang San, being thrown to the three hundred thirty third step by Xiao Wu, would complete his first Seagod trial. It was also at this moment that Tang San, always being heavily thrown around in Xiao Wu''s hands, suddenly changed.


    Crystalline bright white light abruptly rolled out from Tang San''s body. Indeed, it was like it rolled out to fill the air. In that instant it enveloped him, and also simultaneously enveloped Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu only felt her surroundings suddenly chill, her whole body instantly bound by a difficult to describe frightening feeling. All the scenery around her instantly changed. It was no longer green hills and clear water, but rather a sinister Asura world. Desolate chill wind, terrifying and overbearing slaughter flavor, as well as countless howls and shrieks of lamentation instantly engulfed her mind. Her soul had temporarily returned to her original body, and really wasn''t stable. Further adding the enormous pressure of the Seagod''s Light, in front of such suddenly appearing energy, she couldn''t even accomplish any resistance. Her hands grabbing Tang San went rigid, and Tang San about to be thrown to the three hundred thirty third step fell on the three hundred thirty second.


    And the next instant, the terrifying Seagod''s Light energy instantly erupted. Xiao Wu was once again unable to control her body, and was about to be shot off like an artillery shell.


    But just at this moment, that terrifying white light suddenly spread out, two sparkling and translucent golden blue rays of light twisting around her waist.


    Those golden blue rays of light suddenly tightened, issuing a series of cracking sounds, and Xiao Wu saw it had reached its limit.


    Different from the golden blue color when using the Blue Silver Domain, right now Tang San''s whole body was covered in white, a white without the slightest vitality. There was only endless killing intent and desire for murder. It was like this white world, filled with a terrifying ice cold.


    The surrounding white suddenly shifted, spinning with incomparable speed. And all that white light also instantly merged into this rotation like a sharp blade. An ear piercing whistle as frightening as if it came from Hell. The boundless killing intent merged together with the white light within that frightening whirl, as if cutting everything in the surroundings.


    That originally so frightening pressure from the Seagod''s Light suddenly disappeared. The golden blue light beams pulled, throwing Xiao Wu into an ice cold embrace. An ice cold voice echoed by her ear,


    "If you died, would there be any meaning even if I passed all the Seagod nine trials?"


    The pressure of the Seagod''s Light seemed to be completely cut apart in this instant, and as it happened, what was severed only turned into a part of that white light. Most peculiar was that the frighteningly rotating white light actually didn''t trigger the Seagod''s Light''s rebound attack. Or perhaps, the Seagod''s Light couldn''t react.


    A shattering sound came from behind Tang San''s back. Held tightly in Tang San''s arms, Xiao Wu could barely manage to see through the corners of her eyes, behind Tang San were countless golden fragments. And the two of them spun among these fragments, stepping across the final step.


    That white light was doubtlessly Tang San''s Deathgod Domain. Always bearing patiently until the final moment, Tang San used its true power.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to use it before, but rather that this evolved Deathgod Domain consumed a horrifying amount of spirit power. Having already been severely exhausted, using it, Tang San could only persist for a very short moment. If he used it ahead of time, it would be no more use than quenching thirst with poison.


    The white world Xiao Wu felt was precisely the Deathgod Domain''s evolved ability, Asura Hell[1]. Just like the Blue Silver Domain''s evolved ability Boundless Nature, under the effect of Spirit Avatar, Tang San''s Asura Hell wasn''t as simple as the original Deathgod Domain.


    Even though Asura Hell and Boundless Nature were equally domains, their focus differed enormously. Possessing the draining golden threads ability, Boundless Nature focused more on amplification, confusing and weakening the opponent. But the Deathgod Domain''s Asura Hell only focused on one kind of ability, destruction. Destruction of everything within the domain. Killing intent would turn truly substantial within Asura Hell, transforming into a frightening attack. Even the Seagod''s Light''s enormous power would be cut to pieces within the suddenly unfolding Asura Hell.


    That rapidly rotating terrifying white light filled with sharp whistles was the ability that arose after Asura Hell evolved ���� Asura Revolving Circular Killing Formation. The pinnacle of the art of slaughter.


    In order to fully use his final trump card, in order to ensure Xiao Wu completed the trial at the same time as him, the instant Tang San was about to be thrown to the three hundred thirty third step, he released the Deathgod Domain''s Asura Hell, and simultaneously also released his Eight Spider Lances. That final push was not only the Asura Revolving Circular Killing Formation, but also came at the cost of shattering the Eight Spider Lances. It was also the power of the Eight Spider Lances that allowed Tang San to fully use the Asura Revolving Circle Killing Formation.


    After all, the Deathgod Domain was the innate domain of the Clear Sky Hammer, and its power would be decreased substantially when uses with the Blue Silver Emperor''s Spirit Avatar. But just like the effect of fusing with the Blue Silver Domain, the Eight Spider Lances also evolved to completely fuse with the Deathgod Domain. Under the influence of Asura Hell, the Eight Spider Lances transformed into Asura Lances, becoming Tang San''s most powerful weapons. Tang San sacrificed the eight Asura Lances and exploited the energy of their destruction to guide his last spirit power to arouse the Asura Revolving Circle Killing Formation, simultaneously pushing him and Xiao Wu to the three hundred thirty third step. And right now his back, where Xiao Wu couldn''t see, was already completely mangled and mutilated, the shattered fragments of the Asura Lances exposing the white bones.


    All pressure melted away like ice and snow the instant they set foot on the three hundred thirty third step. And Tang San''s body also fell limp in Xiao Wu''s embrace, warm blood almost instantly dying the stairs red beneath him.


    "Ge, ge, don''t scare me...."


    Xiao Wu''s voice trembled. At the same time as the pressure disappeared, Tang San''s arms wrapped tightly around her also went limp. The eyes originally filled with deathly stillness and killing intent instantly turned grey, his whole body seeming to instantly lose all vitality and soul. Completely hanging on Xiao Wu.


    Even so, a faint mild smile still hung on Tang San''s face, his rough voice brimming with affection echoing by Xiao Wu''s ear,


    "The��.. sacrifice��.. that time... gave me.... a lifetime of regret... I said... I would��.. protect you. As long as... I''m... still... not dead. This... time.... I did it.... How could I.... let..... you.... sacrifice for... me.... again��.. eh? .... Silly, don''t.... cry...."


    The instant Tang San lost the ability to support himself and collapsed in Xiao Wu''s arms, a ray of red light shot out from Xiao Wu''s brow, flashing and disappearing. At the same instant, seven lines of clearly visible golden light converged in the air, completely illuminating the night sky like daylight. They gathered above everyone, then suddenly, converged into one abundant stream and fell, enveloping Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    Enveloped in that golden light, Tang San''s limp body hanging in Xiao Wu''s arms slowly stood straight. His eyes closed tightly, and the golden trident on his forehead blossomed with resplendent light. That golden light spread down from Tang San''s forehead like threads and strands, flowing into his whole body. Where it passed, Tang San''s skin seemed to tremble, and the horrifying wounds on his back healed with speed visible to the naked eye. A golden light screen shattered in front of Tang San, turning into specks of golden light that flowed into Tang San''s body at the same time as the light flowing from the golden trident.


    A deep dignified voice echoed in his mind:


    "Overcome, Twofold, Seagod''s Light, trial passed. Refusing to abandon comrades in the face of danger, self sacrifice in the face of desperate straits. Unwavering, unswerving without losing farsightedness. First trial complete, Seagod affinity raised five percent, presently at five percent overall."


    Nobody noticed that, at this moment, a trace of strange blue light flashed between Tang San''s eyebrows.


    An itchy feeling throughout his whole body almost made Tang San moan. To him, this feeling wasn''t great, but the golden light merging into his body seemed to rouse all the abilities in his body. All damage quickly recovered, the sensation of imminent collapse quickly retreating, and everything around seemed to grow clearer.


    Xiao Wu''s body was shot away by the golden light. The red dot of light on her forehead flashed continuously. There was no scene of a screen of light shattering like for the others, but a dignified voice also echoed in the depths of her soul.


    "Never leaving, never abandoning. Able to sacrifice oneself for one''s lover. Perfect accompaniment. Peak level one trial one ninth complete, superimposing reward."


    The golden light over Tang San continued for a full hour. When the sky darkened once again, his wounds were already completely healed, and even his spirit power had recovered to its peak. That golden trident on his forehead subsequently dulled, returning to its brand shape.


    "Xiao Wu."


    After Tang San''s gaze recovered its spirit, his first action was to pull Xiao Wu into his arms. Holding her tightly, refusing to relax no matter what was said. When Xiao Wu fully used Nothingness and Instant Kill Eight Stage Drop, Tang San had once again deeply felt that he would lose her. Even though he could reverse the crisis this time, that kind of feeling had still shaken even the heart that hadn''t swayed during the limit ordeal of the God Bestowed Spirit Ring.


    Xiao Wu didn''t speak, only closely hung on Tang San''s neck. The feelings between her and Tang San no longer needed to be conveyed with words. They would both pay everything for the other, truly everything.


    Only once Xiao Wu''s soul had again returned within Tang San, her body softly sleeping in Tang San''s embrace, did he gradually return to his senses. Turning his head, he looked at his smiling companions.


    Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi had already arrived next to them at some point. Seeing Tang San awaken from his deep emotions, she said with a smile:


    "Congratulations on passing the first trial. However, even more difficult trials still await you. No matter black or peak level trials, you must never forget the importance of the team. Another two people will accept the God Bestowed Spirit Ring. When you have finished absorbing the spirit ring, it will be time to begin the second trial. It''s still a one year time limit."


    Two specks of golden light flew out from Bo Saixi''s hand, and Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing who had both reached the seventieth rank sat down. Golden light mist filled their bodies, the spirit ring trial beginning.


    Pulling the sleeping Xiao Wu close, Tang San said:


    "Senior, may I ask a question?"


    Bo Saixi nodded to Tang San,


    "Ask."


    Tang San said:


    "This God Bestowed Spirit Ring, is it your power, or the power of the Seagod?"


    Bo Saixi calmly said:


    "Of course it''s the lord Seagod''s power. This is a miracle. Whenever a black level examinee appears, the lord Seagod will grant one chance for a god bestowed spirit ring. Besides an act of god, who could bestow spirit rings? I''m human, not a god."


    Looking deeply at Bo Saixi, Tang San nodded, saying:


    "Many thanks senior, I understand."


    Having clarified his doubt, Tang San very unceremoniously sat down on the ground, using his thighs as Xiao Wu''s pillow. Even though his body had already recovered, his taut mind relaxed with the completion of the first trial. One year of seemingly unceasing cultivation, even though his strength swiftly advanced, at the same time it also kept his mind under constant strain. If he didn''t relax now, his heart might truly collapse.


    Dai Mubai said:


    "Senior, can we take a look in the Seagod''s Hall?"


    Bo Saixi shot him a glance,


    "It still isn''t time. There will be a chance for you to worship the lord Seagod. If you insist on entering the Seagod''s Hall right now, it''s not like there isn''t a chance. As long as you can defeat me. En, I''ll tell you now. If you can defeat me, besides Tang San''s Seagod nine trials where only the first six can be completed, the rest of all your other trials can be considered completed. I don''t mind if you try. I will face you with all my strength. However, I won''t start off leniently."


    For some reason, hearing the lure in her voice, the Shrek Seven Devils all shivered in their souls.


    Defeating Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi? Even though everyone''s strength had progressed rapidly in the last year, they still wouldn''t be so arrogant as to think they could defeat this peak existence among Title Douluo. That was a ninety ninth ranked super power!


    His butt dropping to the ground, only a wry smile remained on Dai Mubai???s face. Oscar, Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang also sat down one after another. Their experiences in this year had really been too exhausting. Cultivating without any buffer time had stretched their bodies and minds to the limit.


    Six hours later, as the sky gradually brightened and a marble white smear rose on the eastern horizon, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing finally absorbed to the limit of what they could bear, finishing the god bestowed spirit ring trial.


    Just as the two absorbed their spirit rings and entered cultivation to recover, the just brightening sky abruptly darkened. Besides Bai Chenxiang, the brands on each of the Shrek Seven Devils brightened simultaneously.


    Black clouds gathered densely in the sky. Above Seagod Mountain was abundant momentum for mountain rain. On the once again darkening sacred mountain, that Seagod''s Light became especially clear. But the ring shaped sea outside the mountain began to boil violently.


    Waves rose, one bizarre energy fluctuation after another moving in the ring sea. On the horizon, seven lines of golden light once again cut open the sky and converged. This time the position they converged was the peak of the Seagod''s Hall. The golden light gathered for a very short time, flashing and disappearing. But as that golden light scattered, to the eyes of the Shrek Seven Devils, the ring sea was covered in a golden barrier of light.


    This barrier was only ten meters or so from the surface of the ring sea, just like when they arrived at the Seahorse Sacred Pillar. It seemed to block the rage of the waves. This golden light spread the whole way to the shores of the ring shaped sea.


    At the same moment, a brand new screen appeared in the minds of all the Shrek Seven Devils. Their second trial was starting.


    When the ring shaped sea roiled, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi''s figure had already disappeared. None of the Shrek Seven Devils had noticed her leave.


    Dai Mubai said in a low voice:


    "Second trial, Break Through, Ring Blockade. Conditions to pass, pass through the ring sea blockade and reach the other shore, without killing any sea spirit beast."


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun looked face to face, both nodding. Clearly they had received the same trial. Without need to ask, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong''s trials weren''t much different, only because of Ning Rongrong''s peak level trial, her difficulty was a bit higher.


    Tang San''s face carried a slightly wry smile. Seeing his comrades'' attentive gazes at him, he said:


    "My trial is the same as yours, with the caveat that I can''t use any spirit ring abilities."


    "That..."


    Dai Mubai and Oscar frowned practically simultaneously. If Tang San couldn''t use spirit abilities, that meant his strength was enormously restricted. Most crucial was that his two great domains couldn''t be amplified by Spirit Avatar. Spirit Avatar was equivalent to Tang San''s seventh spirit ability, so it would naturally be restricted. Even though the domains could still be used, it was without the Spirit Avatar amplification. The domains wouldn''t be able to display their true power. They of course wouldn''t think that passing through this ring sea would be as simple as when they landed on the Seahorse Sacred Pillar. No need to ask, waiting for them in that ring sea, besides violent waves, would be unknown amounts of powerful spirit beasts. And nobody knew how to swim. That golden light barrier also restricted flight. Just how difficult this trial was could only be known after going deep into the ring sea.


    "This trial really is simple!"


    Ma Hongjun leaned smiling on the stone steps, without any nervousness.


    "Simple?"


    Tang San, Dai Mubai and Oscar couldn''t help looking towards him.


    Fatty grinned, saying:


    "Of course it''s simple, did you forget how we landed on Seagod Island? Third brother still has that Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud! That''s not a spirit ability. We''ll stealthily run the blockade again. No difficulty."


    Hearing Fatty speak, Dai Mubai and Oscar couldn''t keep their eyes from brightening. Right! How could they have forgotten a treasure like the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud.


    Only, they very soon grew disappointed, because Tang San''s expression didn''t relax because of what Ma Hongjun said.


    Sure enough, Tang San immediately broke everyone''s expectations, helplessly saying:


    "I just tried it, the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud seems to be restricted by some strange force, I can''t summon it. It seems that we can only rely on our own strength for this trial. It would be nice if the spirit beasts in this ring sea aren''t too powerful."


    Oscar said:


    "Maybe not. Our mission is to break through the ring sea''s blockade, reaching the other side counts as passing. This trial isn''t that difficult. The distance across the water is just a few hundred meters, with our strength, crossing without killing spirit beasts has a very high probability of success. And there are only two powers that can stop us in this ring sea. One is the sea itself. And the other is naturally the spirit beasts. No need to kill, it''s fine as long as we dodge. Like this, it won''t matter how strong the spirit beasts blocking us are."


    Tang San said:


    "We still have to face another problem, the ring sea has now already sealed our way out, and at the same time it naturally seals the way in. Starting from today, we won''t have any food resupply. Moreover, we can''t kill the creatures in the ring sea to make up for it."


    Dai Mubai was eager to give it a try:


    "It would be better to let me give it a try first, take a look at just how powerful the spirit beasts in this ring sea really are."


    Tang San hastily blocked him:


    "No. The circumstances are still unclear, we can''t move rashly. Rongrong and Zhuqing are still cultivating too. There''s still a year''s time, the we don''t have to worry about food either, we just won''t have any delicacies. Right now little Ao and Fatty''s spirit power is also at the sixty ninth rank. Within one year they can also break through to the seventieth rank. Even though Fatty has already had his got bestowed spirit ring quota, little Ao still hasn''t. A food system Spirit Master will be a terrifying existence at the Spirit Sage level. I believe that little Ao''s Spirit Avatar will definitely surprise us. It won''t be too late to try the second trial once we have this guarantee. I don''t know what surprises Rongrong''s seventh spirit ability Spirit Avatar can give us either."


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing spent another two hours before waking up from cultivation. Certainly, the two both had another black spirit ring.


    Because the two women had endured the trial of the god bestowed spirit ring, they were still a bit weak after waking up, even after two hours of recuperation, but their minds still seemed extremely excited. The seventh spirit ring, to any Spirit Master, was extremely important. It could also be called a watershed for Spirit Masters. Past the seventieth rank you could be considered having stepped into the ranks of powers.


    Dai Mubai and Oscar stepped forward to support them. Before anyone could ask, Ning Rongrong already took the lead to speak up:


    "My god bestowed spirit ring is equivalent to a spirit beast between forty and fifty thousand years, the seventh spirit ability is Nine Treasure Avatar. Besides making all my spirit ability amplification levels reach eighty percent, in the Nine Treasure Avatar State, the spirit power consumed by all boost abilities is reduced by half. Moreover, I believe that the Nine Treasure Avatar condition will let me multitask a lot more smoothly."


    Oscar looked distracted while supporting her,


    "Worthy of being a first rate spirit, the Spirit Avatar effect really is abnormal! Reducing spirit power consumption by half, doesn''t that mean you can boost us for twice as long?"


    Ning Rongrong nodded:


    "Exactly. Only, for now I can''t use Nine Treasure Avatar."


    Oscar looked distracted,


    "Why?"


    Ning Rongrong smiled wryly:


    "The peak level second trial, Break Through, Ring Blockade. The seventh spirit ability is sealed. Look."


    While speaking, she released her Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. As that sparkling and translucent resplendent pagoda appeared in her palm, everyone immediately saw the difference. Among the seven spirit rings circling the pagoda, the last black one that should be a black ten thousand year spirit ring was now grey.


    Everyone couldn''t help frowning, and Tang San sighed:


    "My circumstances are the same as Rongrong, only all my spirit rings are sealed."


    He also released his Blue Silver Emperor. Hilariously, only ten odd strands of Blue Silver Emperor shot out, and the originally dazzling seven spirit rings were now already completely grey. They were clearly unusable.


    "Yi, Rongrong, how did your second spirit ring turn purple?"


    Zhu Zhuqing originally wanted to explain the circumstances of her seventh spirit ability, but Ning Rongrong''s spirit ring colors made her seem to discover a new world. Actually, this was already the case when Ning Rongrong helped Tang San pass his trial, only at that time everyone''s attention was focused on Tang San, basically without any thought to this. Nobody had never imagined Ning Rongrong''s second spirit ring would change color either. That''s why it was like this.


    Ning Rongrong giggled, saying:


    "Passing the first trial, besides spirit power rising one rank, my six spirit rings also all received five hundred years of cultivation. The second spirit ring was originally from a five hundred year or so spirit beast, with another five hundred it turned into a thousand year spirit ring. That''s why."


    Fatty couldn''t help saying:


    "As expected, the greater the difficulty of the trial, the greater the rewards! Third brother, what about you? You have Seagod nine trials, the first trial was also so difficult, you should have two ranks of spirit power. Go on and say it."


    Tang San then thought of the dignified voice that appeared in the back of his head when he passed the trial, and shook his head:


    "There''s no spirit power reward, it seems it only rewarded something called Seagod Affinity, five percent. Altogether only these five percent, I don''t know what use it is."


    "Seagod affinity?"


    Hearing these words, everyone were a bit puzzled.


    Tang San casually said:


    "Doesn''t matter what the rewards are, since coming here, our strength has made a qualitative leap. This is already the best reward."


    Dai Mubai said:


    "Agreed, we also face the danger of losing our lives at all times. But we will definitely crash our way through the challenges, completing all the trials here. Zhuqing, what''s your seventh spirit ring?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said:


    "My seventh spirit ring can be used, my second trial is only Break Through, Ring Blockade. The seventh spirit ability, Civet Avatar, can incarnate as the Hell Civet, speed increases fifty percent. In the Civet Avatar state, all spirit abilities are boosted by fifty percent, mainly in terms of attack power."


    This was clearly the proper results of a normal Spirit Avatar. Even though it wasn''t extraordinary, it was still a substantial leap in strength.

 228 Oscar’s Vulgar Seventh Spirit Ability

    Tang San looked at his companions:


    "Having finally passed the first trial, no matter how difficult the second, we should all properly rest a bit now. This year has been too exhausting. We''ll rest for three days, adjust your conditions properly, we''ll start cultivating again afterwards. For the next period of time, our main cultivation direction will change from spirit power to ability use and cooperation. After all, everyone''s spirit power has increased substantially, and we also have some even more powerful spirit abilities. Everyone''s seen the difficulty of the first trial, the second won''t be any easier. We need to not only grasp our own abilities, but also our comrades''. Only by improving our teamwork as far as possible will we have better certainty for the second trial."


    Dai Mubai nodded:


    "I have no objections, let''s do it like that. We can finally relax a bit. Haha. Rest, rest, come, Zhuqing, we''ll find somewhere to sleep a while..."


    Zhu Zhuqing shot him an angry glare, her whole face flushed red.


    Before Oscar had opened his mouth, Ning Rongrong was already glaring unhappily at him, and he could only swallow back what he had been about to say.


    Just as everyone were preparing to disband to rest, Fatty suddenly leapt up,


    "Hang on, hang on, don''t rest yet. Big brothers, big sister, little sisters, you have to stand witness for your brother!"


    While speaking, he turned to Bai Chenxiang, his face all smiles, only small cracks left behind by the fat crowding in his eyes.


    Bai Chenxiang looked at him mystified,


    "Damn Fatty, what are you on about?"


    Ma Hongjun''s smile instantly froze, his little eyes opening wide once again,


    "Damn, did you forget? What you said when third brother passed the first test?"


    Everyone then understood Fatty''s meaning. Bai Chenxiang said that if Tang San safely passed the first test, she would give Fatty a chance. The others had forgotten about it, but how could Fatty forget?


    Bai Chenxiang then reacted, so Fatty was thinking about that. Feeling everyone''s eyes gather on her, she confidently said:


    "I said it. Third brother passed the first trial sagely, I will give you a chance. I''m giving you a chance now! Whether you can move me depends on your own skill!"


    Fatty looked distracted a moment. He discovered that Bai Chenxiang''s promise wasn''t all that advantageous to him, and mumbled:


    "It''s not accept me! Just giving me a chance?"


    Bai Chenxiang giggled, sticking her tongue out at him,


    "Giving you a chance is pretty good already, you don''t know how to be content."


    Ning Rongrong chimed in:


    "Yeah, Fatty, for you to chase after Xiangxiang, the most important thing is to loose weight first. Look at you, fat all over. As it happens, right now we don''t have any supply chain. Work hard to lower your weight."


    Fatty said indignantly:


    For the next three whole days, none of the Shrek Seven Devils cultivated again. Their minds were already close to collapse from the long time under strain, and three days to relax was absolutely necessary.


    According to Tang San''s proposal, they wouldn''t lightly charge at the second trial before Oscar and Ma Hongjun had reached the seventieth rank. After three days had passed, everyone began a new round of cultivation.


    Without the pressure of the Seagod''s Light, their cultivation speed of course dropped substantially, and even more so when they had all already achieved quite formidable strength. Even each rank they promoted became extremely difficult. Especially Tang San, who had already reached rank seventy six, clearly felt that even though his spirit power promotion speed wasn''t slow while he cultivated, the distance to the next pass was still indefinitely far away. He didn''t know when he could reach the seventy seventh rank.


    Even if Oscar played around every day, he was undoubtedly the most diligent out of everyone. No matter how many years had passed, he would never forget his promise to Ning Rongrong back then. He would rely on his own strength to protect his beloved. The clone mirror sausage undoubtedly gave him this capability, but it was still far from enough. Everything Tang San said had roused him a great deal. A food system Spirit Master able to cultivate to the seventieth rank was as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns in the Spirit Master world. But it was also because of the difficulty in cultivating that, after reaching the seventieth rank, a food system Spirit Master''s ability would undergo a qualitative leap. This could already be seen in Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Avatar, that was able to reduce all spirit power expenditure by fifty percent! If his own seventh spirit ability could also cause a similar effect, then not only could the boost for his comrades continue for longer, his own use of the clone mirror sausage would also be extended. Then he could naturally protect his beloved even better, and help his comrades pass the next trials.


    Consequently, after the three days were over, Oscar immediately took the initiative to throw himself into cultivation, not cultivating any less than when they were in the Seagod''s Light before.


    Fatty saw Oscar was like this, and naturally couldn''t easily embarrass himself by relaxing either. Having with great effort almost caught up to everyone in spirit power, he couldn''t let himself off now.


    However, their effort in this also somewhat ruined Tang San''s original plans. Losing Fatty and Oscar to join in, everyone naturally lacked something in teamwork training. Howevery, they also understood Fatty and Oscar''s anxiety to attack the seventieth rank. Tang San, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong trained by themselves. In the end, the combined strength of the four of them was already quite frightful.


    Ning Rongrong still mainly trained her heart separation control ability. Over these years of effort her heart separation control had constantly risen from the original three aperture governing heart, to successively reach the realm of four aperture constant heart, and five aperture scattered heart. The further ahead this heart separation control ability was, the more difficult it was to cultivate, no easier than a created spirit ability. At present Ning Rongrong''s goal was to cultivate to the six aperture wishful heart. Even though her current spirit power wasn''t inferior to that of her father, there was still a considerable gap to Ning Fengzhi in ability application and control. In fact, Ning Fengzhi''s heart separation control ability was already cultivated to the peak seven aperture detailed heart, controlling all of his boosts as easily as moving a finger. Ning Rongrong still needed a very long time and effort to match up to her father in skill use maturity.


    Tang San currently couldn''t even use spirit abilities, he could only use his most basic skills and spirit bone abilities to train with everyone. Even though he was unable to employ spirit abilities, Tang San''s selfmade spirit abilities could be said to be more and more numerous, whether Tang Sect''s Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, Tang Sect hidden weapons or Clear Sky Hammer Method, they were all quite formidable abilities, and further adding his spirit bone abilities, he was currently far more powerful than ordinary Spirit Sages, even without Blue Silver Emperor spirit abilities.


    Tang San had complete confidence that, as long as his spirit abilities were restored, he would absolutely have the strength to fight an ordinary Title Douluo. Two one hundred thousand year spirit rings and two hundred thousand year spirit bones weren''t a joking matter. Even more when he also had that constantly evolving external spirit bone, Eight Spider Lances.


    And Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s leap in strength wasn''t any less than Tang San''s. This of course wasn''t in terms of their own spirit power promotion, but rather in their frightening spirit fusion ability. When both their strength reached the Spirit Avatar level, the spirit fusion ability Hell White Tiger naturally also advanced another level. Tang San reached the conclusion that, even if he was in his strongest condition with full access to all his spirit abilities, it was still impossible for him to fight the Hell White Tiger head on. This showed what kind of level this spirit fusion ability had already reached.


    The strength of such a team was naturally extremely astonishing, especially when the Hell White Tiger received the support of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. Tang San was sure that even a ninety fifth ranked power would find it very difficult to confront it head on. Only, even though the burst strength of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda amplified Hell White Tiger was formidable, it still consumed Ning Rongrong''s spirit power at a frightening rate. Even when using Nine Treasure Avatar, she could still only keep it up for thirty seconds. After entering the Spirit Avatar realm, the Hell White Tiger??s might really was too terrifying.


    Time passed day by day. Even if the ring sea surrounded them was covered with a feeling of mortal danger, none of them was affected at all, spending every day on all kinds of cultivation exercises. Their trip to Seagod Island was originally a rare cultivation journey for the Shrek Seven Devils. Everyone gathering together to compare notes with each other, to boost each other, was far faster than cultivating individually. As for the question of meals, even though it was a bit painful to everyone, that still wasn''t any major issue. The food system Spirit Master Oscar was here. Let alone eight people, with his current spirit power, he could have easily dealt with it even if there were eight hundred. He could almost instantly produce more than a thousand of his big recovery sausages. Further adding Tang San using the Blue Silver Domain to search Seagod Mountain for edible plants and fruits, eating their fill was easily managed.


    Oscar''s spirit power had after all always been ahead of Ma Hongjun in the past, and having previously gotten one rank from passing the test, his distance to promoting originally wasn''t far. Consequently, three months later he took the lead to break into the realm of the seventieth rank. Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi naturally also descended once again.


    Seeing the honorable Seagod Douluo arrive, Oscar couldn''t hold back a burst of intense excitement at the corners of his eyes, madly roaring within his heart. Seventieth rank, I''ve also reached the seventieth rank. Who said food system Spirit Masters can''t be formidable? I''m twenty four this year, but I''ve already reached the Spirit Sage level. Rongrong, don''t worry, hereafter I will definitely have the ability to protect you.


    Bo Saixi smiled slightly, and, apart from Xiao Wu, the Shrek Seven Devils received their final god bestowed spirit ring. Enveloped in golden light, as the scar faced Oscar sat, he unexpectedly gave off a kind of extremely resolute feeling. And Oscar also used his own actions to prove to everyone that, even if he really wasn''t a battle type Spirit Master, he still had a resolute will that wasn''t inferior to anyone. The time he persisted in the god bestowed spirit ring trial was longer than for Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and Ma Hongjun.


    As Ning Rongrong saw the appearance of Oscar seemingly about to collapse at any moment within the golden light, her tears fell uncontrollably. She understood that Oscar being this persistent, this dedicated, was all for her. As a food system Spirit Master, originally it should have been enough for him to simply be protected by his comrades. But for her, as the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School heir, he had to endure far too much more than ordinary food system Spirit Masters.


    In the whole process of absorbing the god bestowed spirit ring, Oscar spent a full day''s time. Even if it wasn''t as enormous an attack as when Tang San absorbed the hundred thousand year spirit ring, the pressure he endured was still quite frightening. After finishing the absorption, he still spent a full three days before he had completely recovered. Ning Rongrong stayed on guard by his side throughout these three days, not moving half a step away from him.


    The feeling of being without sunlight really was very uncomfortable. Without the warm nourishment of sunlight, moods would very easily be constrained.


    Ever since the start of the second trial, the Shrek Seven Devils hadn''t seen the sunlight again. The sky was always covered densely with clouds, and the waters of the ring sea never stopped churning.


    With difficulty swallowing Oscar''s sausage, even someone with as fearsome a will as Tang San couldn''t help frowning. Ask yourself, how would eating the exact same sausage for every meal every day taste? Only Oscar himself ate with relish, not showing any signs of growing sick of it.


    "I say, little Ao, you''ve already had the seventh spirit ability for more than half a month. Why don''t you give us a demonstration of its power!"


    While Dai Mubai bitterly chewed a large recovery sausage, he spoke to Oscar.


    Hearing this, Oscar''s face instantly changed, and he raised his head to look at the sky,


    "The weather is pretty good today!"


    Fatty walked over from the side,


    "Your face is pretty good, don''t change the subject. You''ve been the same ever since you got the seventh spirit ring, you won''t say anything no matter how I ask. You even keep it secret from your own brothers! Don''t tell me, your seventh spirit ability isn''t strong enough? Don''t worry, nobody will make fun of you. Lacking a bit is just lacking a bit."


    Oscar glared unhappily at Fatty,


    "Your face is lacking, would my seventh spirit ability be lacking? That effect would scare you to death. Humph, humph."


    Ma Hongjun said with schadenfreude:


    "Then whip it out for everyone to see! So many days, and you haven''t even told Rongrong. There''s definitely a problem with your spirit ability. Haha, my guess is, think about it, third brother''s Spirit Avatar transforms into the Blue Silver Emperor, and he turns completely golden blue, practically like a part of the Blue Silver Emperor. Boss Dai''s Spirit Avatar transforms him into the White Tiger, and Zhuqing transforms into a Hell Civet. With your sausage spirit, don''t tell me, your seventh spirit ability turns you into a giant sausage?"


    Oscar''s face stiffened,


    "Damned Fatty, get lost, I''m not telling you. You think I''m as vulgar as you!"


    Ma Hongjun didn''t get a bit angry, imitating Oscar''s voice and shouting:


    "I, your father, have a big sausage, I don''t know who has a spirit incantation like that. I''m vulgar? In vulgarity, nobody can compete with you!"


    Hearing Fatty''s analysis, Ning Rongrong holding Oscar''s big hand also went a bit rigid, looking at Oscar, she said in a low voice:


    "Damned little Ao, Fatty wouldn''t have guessed right? Does your seventh spirit ring really turn you into a giant sausage? I, I, I..."


    "No, don''t listen to his drivel."


    Oscar hastily reassured.


    Ning Rongrong said curiously:


    "Then what is it? You won''t even tell me. Even an ugly wife has to see her parents in law. Everyone has to work together in the future, don''t tell me you can keep not using the important seventh spirit ability? Everyone will know about it sooner or later."


    Oscar looked at Fatty''s expression of schadenfreude, then again at the curious gazes of the others, and collapsed:


    "Fine, I''ll say it. Firmaments! Mother earth! Revered lord Seagod! Why do you play with me like this! Let me die!"


    Rumble, as if in response to Oscar''s words, a thunderclap resounded in the sky, frightening Oscar to hurriedly shut up, not daring to keep whining.


    Even Tang San couldn''t help saying:


    "Little Ao, don''t tell me your seventh spirit ability really is related to transforming you into a sausage?"


    Oscar stood, his face indignant:


    "Even if it isn''t turning into a sausage, it''s still not much stronger. Don''t say anything for now, I''ll use my seventh spirit ability. You''re not allowed to laugh, or we''ll be enemies."


    Fatty standing in front of him immediately curbed his smile,


    "No problem, we absolutely won''t laugh. Hurry up and show it."


    Oscar looked somewhat unreassured at everyone. They nodded one after another, but there was already a trace of mirth rippling through their eyes.


    Just as Oscar was preparing to start, he was interrupted by Ning Rongrong,


    "Hold on."


    She quickly stood and ran over to Xiao Wu, pulling her into her arms before looking at Oscar, clearly looking for mental consolation.


    Oscar fiercely clenched his teeth. Just as Ning Rongrong said, everyone would know sooner or later, it would be better if they knew in advance. If by some chance they lost control when he used his seventh spirit ability in the middle of a fight, wouldn''t that become a major mistake? Thinking of this, he finally no longer hesitated, releasing his seventh spirit ability.


    Oscar widened his stance, crouching somewhat. Then drawing a deep breath, he stretched both arms straight out in front of his chest with fists tightened, palms down.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, seven ideal spirit rings quietly appeared around him. His spirit was already released. It would seem that nothing was currently any different with Oscar, so much so that his expression even had a somewhat hallowed feeling.


    But the whole next spirit ability release process left his watching companions with eyes wide and mouths hanging open.


    Suddenly withdrawing his level extended arms, both his fists also subsequently turned over to palms up, and gathered at his waist. At the same time as he withdrew his arms, he also made a vulgar back straightening motion.


    "Firm and erect, firm and erect, Gold Fly."


    He made the first fist pumping and back straightening motion with each shout of "firm and erect". When he shouted "Gold Fly", he pulled his left fist back to his waist, but his right arm rose outstretched, right hand clenched in a fist, only one middle finger raised towards the heavens.


    Seeing Oscar''s appearance, everyone finally understood why he always dawdled without letting them see his seventh spirit ability. If they had to describe this incantation in words, then they would say that there was no most vulgar, only more vulgar.


    Ning Rongrong directly fell into the arms of the vacant Xiao Wu. The others all had extremely grotesque expressions. Their facial muscles all twitched, trying to hold back their laughter, but not quite succeeding.


    A speck of golden light brightened at the tip of Oscar''s outstretched middle finger, and his seventh spirit ring subsequently flashed. In that moment, that golden light instantly spread to cover Oscar''s whole body, then again withdrew to the tip of his middle finger, gradually taking shape.


    A soybean sized Gold Fly appeared there on the tip of his finger, and the golden light around Oscar also subsequently disappeared.


    "Snrkt..."


    The first who couldn''t help laughing was Ma Hongjun, and immediately it was like a contagion. Besides Ning Rongrong who hid in Xiao Wu''s chest out of embarrassment and Xiao Wu herself, the others couldn''t help bursting into laughter.


    "Fuck me, too vulgar. It really is too vulgar... Gold Fly..."


    "Even the Gold Fly appeared, and firm and erect.... I can''t take it..."


    The ones laughing most violently were Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai, because, among everyone, besides Oscar himself, only the two of them knew what "firm and erect Gold Fly" really was.


    "You said you wouldn''t laugh, I''m gonna strangle you."


    Oscar held the Gold Fly, and directly threw it towards Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun immediately turned and ran, his laughter showing no signs of stopping.


    Tang San also laughed, only he was laughing because of Oscar''s vulgar motions, and now he couldn''t help asking Dai Mubai:


    "Boss, what''s that gold fly thing? How come I''ve never heard of it?"


    Dai Mubai grinned:


    "Of course a virgin like you wouldn''t have heard of it. That''s something good! Didn''t you hear little Ao yelling, firm and erect, always firm and erect. That''s a good thing for a man!"


    "It seems you''re very proud of not being a virgin! En?"


    In his unabating excitement, Dai Mubai was somewhat beside himself with mirth and had forgotten Zhu Zhuqing was standing right next to him. His ear smarted, grabbed firmly by Zhu Zhuqing, who glared at him with an ill intentioned gaze.


    "Speak, what is that firm and erect gold fly thing?"


    Dai Mubai swallowed,


    "I, I''m not familiar with it. Not familiar. Fatty is, ask him!"


    Ma Hongjun was just running in their direction, and hearing what Dai Mubai said, he couldn''t help cursing,


    "Boss Dai, aren''t we brothers! How am I familiar, I''m not familiar either, heard about it, I''ve just heard about it."


    Tang San looked distracted a moment,


    "Just what thing is it?"


    Dai Mubai laughed quietly:


    "Aphrodisiac, didn''t you hear? It''s a good thing that can let a man remain firm and erect. I''m dying from laughter, Oscar, that guy, his seventh spirit ability actually produces something like that, no wonder he wouldn''t let us know. And having to shout that spirit incantation out loud, I wonder, if his future father in law heard him, would he still let Rongrong marry him?"


    Tang San''s expression froze a bit,


    "Aphro, aphrodisiac..."


    Even if he was a virgin, as a researcher of medicine, of course it was impossible for him not to know about aphrodisiacs.


    Oscar had already stopped running, looking at everyone with a resentful expression,


    "You can''t keep your word. Fine, afterwards don''t hope for me to make Gold Flies for you to eat."


    Dai Mubai burst into laughter,


    "Don''t, we wouldn''t eat it if you gave it to us. Little Ao, your fame as the Big Sausage Uncle really follows merit! Not just all kinds of sausages, now you even have a Gold Fly to keep them firm and erect. Pretty good, this spirit ability for spirit avatar is quite sensible."


    Oscar''s face visibly changed from red to purple, with the appearance of being about to explode at any moment. Tang San hastily mediated:


    "Little Ao, explain the function of your seventh spirit ring. Even if the appearance is a bit strange, as a food type Spirit Avatar it definitely isn''t ordinary."


    Hearing Tang San say this, Oscar''s expression eased a bit, and he said proudly:


    "At least little San knows what''s what. Of course this is a good thing. Seventh spirit ability, Firm and Erect Gold Fly. It has two effects, if I eat it, my sausage making speed will increase by thirty percent, and the effects of all sausages will increase thirty percent. If it''s eaten by others, then the power of the next spirit ability they use will increase by fifty percent."


    The smiles on everyone''s faces instantly turned to astonishment as they heard Oscar''s explanation, looking at each other. Because they discovered that the effects of the mere food system Spirit Master Oscar''s seventh spirit ability, observed overall, actually wasn''t inferior to Ning Rongrong''s seventh spirit ability Nine Treasure Avatar in any respect.


    Oscar''s sausage making speed could be well imagined after he had reached the seventieth ranked, especially the first four spirit abilities could be produced practically with the speed of the spirit incantation. He could even casually produce several in one go. Even the fifth spirit ability could be produced as fast as he could read the spirit incantation. But under the effect of the Firm and Erect Gold Fly his sausage making speed increased another thirty percent, this undoubtedly boosted everyone''s supply speed once again. Let alone the seven of them, even with a team of a hundred, Oscar could completely maintain the boost of the first five spirit abilities. Even more so when that Firm and Erect Gold Fly could increase the sausage effect by thirty percent. It was an absolute qualitative leap in overall boost capability from before.


    Of course, what drew even more of their attention was that, if they ate this Gold Fly, then the next spirit ability they used would be fifty percent more powerful. This was a terrifying effect. Simply put, if Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing ate one of Oscar''s Firm and Erect Gold Flies simultaneously, and then used their Hell White Tiger, plus Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda boost, then for thirty seconds, even ninety seventh rank Sword Douluo Chen Xin wouldn''t hold an advantage. And confronting lower level opponents they could even instantly kill them.


    At this moment everyone deeply understood why Tang San would speak of the importance of food system Spirit Masters who had reached the seventieth rank, why he would wait for Oscar to reach the Spirit Sage level before attempting the second trial.


    Seeing everyone''s amazed expressions, Oscar was immensely pleased with himself:


    "Admire me. Ge''s seventh spirit ability is fierce. What if it''s a bit vulgar? It''s fine if it''s powerful. Moreover, if my clone mirror sausage is produced under the effects of the Firm and Erect Gold Fly, its duration will increase to ten minutes. If you eat it, the clone mirror sausage''s effect will reach ninety percent, and if I eat it, heh heh, it will go straight to one hundred percent. In other words, if I use little San''s blood to produce clone mirror sausages, then for ten minutes, I can use all of little San''s abilities, besides spirit bones and domains. As long as I learn to use them from little San, maybe I can become a Battle Spirit Master in the future too. Hahahaha..."


    Even though Oscar''s self satisfied face looked in need of a spanking, the astonishing facts he announced left everyone stunned. One hundred percent clone ability for ten minutes. To Oscar, this was absolutely a leap in strength. And the clone mirror sausage he produced could let everyone use ninety percent of the others'' abilities. There was no need to doubt the overall boost in strength for the whole team.


    Ning Rongrong had now also raised her head from Xiao Wu''s chest, and looked very helplessly at Oscar''s immensely proud appearance. But very soon her face returned to normal. Standing, she walked straight towards Oscar.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong approach, Oscar showed off the Gold Fly in his palm, holding it up to Ning Rongrong,


    "Rongrong, look, such a beautiful Gold Fly! This is the first seventh spirit ability I made, it''s for you. It represents that you are my only one. Don''t worry, my seventh spirit ability also has the biggest advantage, to never lose effectiveness. As long as I produce it, it will exist always, until it''s used."


    Ning Rongrong took the Gold Fly Oscar handed over without batting an eye, her charming face even showing a trace of a smile,


    "Hey, little Ao, that you didn''t want to use the seventh spirit ability in front of us before, besides the spirit incantation being vulgar, isn''t it because you also know exactly what use a thing like the firm and erect gold fly is?"


    Even if Oscar was a bit complacent at the moment, he still wouldn''t go so far as to completely forget himself. Seeing the ill intent in Ning Rongrong''s smile, he hastily withdrew his own smile and assumed an expression of righteousness, denying it flatly,


    "I don''t, of course I don''t. What is the firm and erect gold fly? How come I''ve never heard of it? What is that thing!"


    Ning Rongrong smiled coldly at him,


    "Act, keep acting. Give me a proper explanation of just who used that firm and erect gold fly in the past."


    "Eh... My darling Rongrong, absolutely don''t listen to slanderous rumors! I''m so proper, as clear as ice and clean as jade, how could I do something like this? When you met me I was fourteen, and I wasn''t as precocious as boss Dai. How could I know what something like the firm and erect gold fly is?"


    "Fuck me, little Ao, if you''re explaining to Rongrong then explain, but how is that related to me? I can''t take it. Calling me precocious? When I knew you at twelve, you already had a full beard. I wonder who''s more precocious. Didn''t you always show off to me, talking about how big your sausage was? That you long since walked among ten thousand flowers."


    When Oscar heard this he immediately stomped his foot,


    "I walked among ten thousand flowers? That still can''t compare to your thousand beheadings! You''re the famous unrivalled playboy Dai Mubai, how could I compare to you?"


    Seeing the two of them mutually expose each other, Tang San was speechless. And right now Fatty showed his intelligence, absolutely not getting involved and quietly retreating next to Bai Chenxiang, putting on an abhorred expression to firmly show that he wasn''t related to these two fellows, absolutely not the same type.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t speak, only watching their men with cold smiles, listening to their mutual disclosure.


    "Cough, cough, we should cultivate."


    Fortunately Tang San was comparatively generous. He didn''t want for there to be internal disorder among the seven devils, and interrupted them before Dai Mubai and Oscar could expose any substantial gossip.


    Oscar and Dai Mubai weren''t idiots either and, sensing the gazes like ice cold daggers next to them, immediately came to their senses. With a glance, they exchanged a signal. Being brothers for so many years, they immediately showed their perfect cooperation.


    Dai Mubai sighed once:


    "Little San is right, we still have to cultivate. Little Ao, it was my fault just now, I shouldn''t have fabricated rumors. We''re brothers, we can''t influence our brotherly affection. I apologize."


    Oscar hastily put on an apologetic expression:


    "Boss Dai, it was my fault too. Actually, back then even if you drew the affection of a lot of girls, it was still passing among ten thousand flowers without touching. Because there was only one person in your pure mind. Didn''t you say that, for her, you wouldn''t even hesitate to give up your life. Even if you couldn''t pass your family''s test, you would rather die on your own and spare her. As long as she was happy, you would do anything."


    Dai Mubai gazed with deep emotion at Zhu Zhuqing next to him, saying:


    "Yes! Ever since we were small, there has only ever been one person in my heart. Aren''t you also the same, for your beloved you experienced a lot of difficulties, obtaining the power to protect her. You even ruined your appearance for this. Compared to you, I''m still lacking!"


    Tang San, Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang looked dumbstruck at this transformation from hostility to brothers at the flip of a page, and Ma Hongjun couldn''t hold back, muttering to himself:


    "I can''t keep watching, I really can''t keep watching. These two guys are too wretched..."

 229 Hundred Thousand Year, Devil Spirit Great White Shark King

    "I can''t keep watching, I really can''t keep watching. These two guys are too wretched..."


    Even if Ma Hongjun said so, he still didn''t dare go up and expose the pair, his own bad record was still a lot longer than those two vulgar fellows.


    However, the expressions of the people involved, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, had already eased a lot. Ning Rongrong looked gently at her Oscar, and couldn''t help raising a hand to touch the scar on his face. Even though she was well aware that Oscar and Dai Mubai were covering for each other, Oscar going missing for five years was still her weak spot. Her heart grew especially soft when she saw the scar on his face.


    The circumstances on Zhu Zhuqing''s side was about the same as hers, asking in a low voice:


    "You, you really told Oscar that, if we couldn''t pass the clan trials, you would...."


    Dai Mubai sighed, saying:


    "Back when you came to Shrek Academy, I understood your goal. You came to supervise me. Actually, how could I wish to involve you? I''d already thought it through back then. If I couldn''t pass the family trials in the future, I would bear it with my own strength, no matter what I would find a way to keep you out of it. As a man, how could I involve a woman? Afterwards, as we spent more and more time together, I still fell hopelessly in love with you. My heart began to grow selfish. I didn''t want to die, because wanted to spend each beautiful day of the future with you, to pass each spring, summer, autumn and winter together. That''s why I began to cultivate seriously, not to survive, only to spend a bit more time together with you."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were a bit red. She also knew that Dai Mubai and Oscar were acting before, but she could deeply sense that what Dai Mubai said right now was completely from the heart.


    The past wasn''t important, what was important was that this man loved only her, that was enough. What need was there to grab on to everything without letting go? Besides, whether Zhu Zhuqing or Ning Rongrong, they hadn''t been too serious. They just wanted to give their men a beating. Now the two of them had revealed the truth, they of course couldn''t continue with the beating.


    Bai Chenxiang pinched the flesh at Fatty''s waist,


    "Look at them, they would pay so much for their lovers. You talk about them being weretched. Humph, I think you''re heart is the wretched one."


    "I..."


    Fatty was speechless,


    "Xiangxiang, believe me! For you, I would also pay everything."


    Hearing this, Bai Chenxiang couldn''t keep her expression from softening a bit. When facing danger, Fatty had stood in front of her without hesitating each time. It would be impossible for her not to be moved at all. Even though Fatty''s appearance couldn''t compare to Dai Mubai, Tang San and the others, still, there was no need to doubt the sense of security when together with this fellow.


    ???I''m going cultivating. I''ll also fight to reach the seventieth rank as soon as possible, and break through the Spirit Sage realm. Then I can protect you better."


    Finished speaking, he directly walked off towards one side, giving Bai Chenxiang a view of his broad back.


    Along with the two pairs of lovers finding mutual understanding, the atmosphere had calmed down. Even though Oscar''s seventh spirit ability was hilarious, there was no doubt that this ability boosted the Shrek Seven Devils'' overall strength once again.


    "Little San, can''t we try this second trial now?"


    Having coaxed Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai asked Tang San.


    Tang San said:


    "We can start trying. Before breaking through with all our strength, we have to make clear which sea spirit beasts in the ring sea can threaten us, and roughly what their levels are."


    At this point, in his heart he couldn''t help being a bit worried. Secretly praying, he hoped his conjecture wouldn''t come true. Otherwise, this seemingly narrow ring sea would truly be an impassable gulf.


    Dai Mubai said:


    "Then you make the plans. We''ll all listen to you."


    Tang San''s authority among the Shrek Seven Devils wasn''t just established on strength. His intelligence, fortitude, as well as comprehensive skills, had all earned him the admiration of his companions. Even someone as arrogant as Dai Mubai wouldn''t fight with him for leadership.


    Tang San said:


    "I already have some plans. I''m preparing to walk a circuit of this ring sea. You watch carefully, take a look at what devil beasts are in the sea. Mubai, you and Zhuqing be ready to use the Hell White Tiger to support me at any time. Rongrong, you boost me. Little Ao, is that gold fly of yours useful for spirit bone abilities?"


    Oscar shook his head.


    "No, it can only improve spirit ring abilities. Created spirit abilities, domains and spirit bone abilities aren''t included."


    Tang San said:


    "Then give me a stimulating pink sausage."


    Oscar said:


    "You don''t want to try my clone mirror sausage? Maybe even if your own spirit abilities can''t be used, you can use ours?"


    Tang San smiled wryly:


    "No need to try. My spirit rings are all sealed, besides being able to use spirit power, I wouldn''t be able to use even your cloned abilities. Don''t worry. I have teleportation and Invincible Golden Body. Even if I can''t pass the trial, defending myself isn''t much of a problem. If I didn''t have the Invincible Golden Body for protection, I''d leave this scouting mission to boss Dai."


    Without the various Blue Silver Emperor abilities as well as the two great domains in the Spirit Avatar state, Tang San knew he was currently already weaker than Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and the others who had equally reached the seventieth rank. Of course, if all of Tang San''s innumerable created spirit abilities and his own potential erupted, it would still be hard to say who would win.


    Dai Mubai said:


    "Then begin. Let us take a look at what thing is preventing us from leaving the Seagod Mountain."


    Tang San nodded, stepping off with the tips of his toes, he leapt up. His spirit power rising had also equally advanced his Tang Sect martial skills, and when he used Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step, he seemed to trail a line of afterimages. Most peculiar was that, while he seemed to move forward in a straight line, he gave people a kind of unfathomable feeling.


    Tang San reached the edge of the ring sea in a few flashes. Suddenly releasing the Blue Silver Domain to strengthen his senses, he soared up simultaneously, going straight into the ring sea. The split second he leapt out, the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone''s flying ability initiated. Under the momentum of the deep Mysterious Heaven Skill, his body shot out like an artillery shell, straight over the ocean.


    Hong����


    As Tang San had leapt less than five meters from the shure, the entire ring sea suddenly boiled, the originally already surging waves exploding in practically an instant, heavily bombarding the golden light screen ten meters above the surface. Bizarrely, this rising sea water didn''t splash out of the ring sea at all, neither attacking the ground outside the ring sea, nor the Seagod Mountain. Tang San was in this instant also completely enveloped in seawater, and what the Shrek Seven Devils could see was a world of deep blue water.


    A bolt of resplendent light shot out from Ning Rongrong''s hand. Even though she couldn''t use her seventh spirit ability Nine Treasure Avatar, with the major increase in spirit power, her boosting speed was still a lot faster than before. Altogether six lines of light fell on Tang San in practically an instant, unexpectedly neatly raising strength, agility, spirit power, defense, attack, and attributes, boring into the seawater without the slightest reservation and falling on Tang San.


    After these six lines of brilliant light entered the seawater, Ning Rongrong''s expression instantly changed, speaking in a low voice:


    "My Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda boost is suffering some unclear interference from the seawater, the effect is reduced by thirty percent, the actual amplification for third brother is less than sixty percent."


    In fact, her current boost should have reached eighty percent. After being weakened by thirty percent, the real boost was only fifty something percent.


    The Blue Silver Domain light Tang San emitted illuminated his surroundings. Besides carrying out mental probes, it also let his comrades see the circumstances in the water from the Seagod Mountain.


    His whole body instantly immersed in seawater, Tang San also immediately discovered the problem. Soaking in the seawater, there seemed to be a special energy in the water, slowing down his body, and accelerating his spirit power consumption. Even the Blue Silver Domain''s probing range was substantially reduced in the sea. Currents constantly buffeted Tang San, and further adding his considerable buoyancy in the seawater, it instantly put him off balance.


    Fortunately Tang San had once cultivated beneath the waterfall, and still had some understanding of the nature of water. Otherwise, carried forward by the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone he might have immediately lost control of his body.


    Even though Tang San''s control was formidable, it was still a bit difficult to adapt when suddenly drowned in water. This naturally wasn''t Tang San''s first time under water, but he clearly sensed that the seawater in the ring sea was out of the ordinary. Besides that somewhat restraining energy, the drag resistance was also extremely large. Most important was that Tang San didn''t know how he should move forward in the water. Even though the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone''s flying ability could push him forward, he still needed to adapt to the drag in the water to advance smoothly.


    However, before Tang San could start getting used to it, he was already in danger. The arrow shaped fish that appeared and attacked Bai Chenxiang when they crossed to Seagod Mountain, appeared in all directions from Tang San. They were exceptionally fast in the water, even faster than when they leapt out of the water into the air back then. In practically an instant, there were already circle after circle of more than a hundred arrow shaped fish in his surroundings. Blue purple light revolved around them, rich spirit power fluctuations weaving a vast web in the seawater, sealing all avenues for Tang San to advance or retreat.


    Tang San had faced innumerable crises, and suddenly being surrounded like this didn''t leave him flustered. He had confronted many situations more dangerous than this in the past. Even though he was extremely unsuited to the underwater environment, he could still make the most proper decision in the shortest time possible.


    Holding one''s breath underwater wasn''t any problem for him with cultivation past the seventieth rank, Mysterious Heaven Skill inner strength circulated swiftly and unimpeded through his eight extraordinary meridians, forming a perfect internal respiration state. In such a state, Tang San could persevere for at least an hour before feeling choked.


    However, at this moment Tang San also recognized the importance of the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud to him. If he had the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud now, he basically wouldn''t need to be this passive. Not only could he quickly sink into the water and not be influenced by the roaring sea and currents, at the same time he wouldn''t need to use internal respiration to resist drowning.


    Moderating the energy eruption in the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone, black light flashed in his hand, and the glittering, faintly magic lined Clear Sky Hammer appeared in Tang San''s left palm. The Clear Sky Hammer that had accompanied Tang San along his rise in strength already weighed more than a thousand jin. Its sudden appearance in his hand instantly drew him to swiftly sink towards the bottom of the sea.


    While Tang San didn''t make any move before, those arrow shaped fish spirit beasts had only encircled him. Now that he moved, those arrow shaped fish instantly moved as well, charging at him simultaneously. In an instant, more than a hundred arrow shaped spirit beasts were like countless spirit power covered sharp arrows shot at Tang San. Judging by their attitude, they wouldn''t rest until Tang San was skewered.


    The Shrek Seven Devils on the shore could clearly see that these arrow shaped fish completely turned the same kind of purple blue as their surroundings when they charged, like line after line of flowing light, extremely dazzling. And Tang San, completely underwater, basically couldn''t dodge this numerous arrow shaped fish in seawater with nothing to take cover behind. His Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step basically couldn''t show its advantages with the drag in the water.


    The hearts of Dai Mubai and the others unconsciously clenched. They of course wouldn''t believe these arrow shaped fish were enough to harm Tang San. After breaking through to the Spirit Sage realm, Tang San''s current strength could only be described as terrifying. These arrow shaped fish seemed to be only thousand year level or so, and even though numerous, they still weren''t enough to threaten Tang San''s life. But what was important was that, in the course of this second trial, one important rule was that they couldn''t harm a single of the sea spirit beasts within the ring sea. This forbade Tang San with the Clear Sky Hammer in hand from killing them. And judging by the charging speed of these arrow shaped fish, even if Tang San didn''t launch any attack, as long as he let any of them attack him, there would be a tragic result. These arrow shaped fish attacks were clearly suicidal. What would Tang San do? What could he do?


    Tang San very quickly provided the answer. The Clear Sky Hammer in his hand moved as light s nothing, sweeping from lower left to upper right, and at the same time his body spun once in the seawater, even the seawater with that drag resistance couldn''t influence his current speed.


    Deep black light erupted from the Clear Sky Hammer. Even though the Clear Sky Hammer had no spirit rings, at this moment it still revealed the terrifying explosive might of a first rate tool spirit. Wherever the black light passed, the seawater bubbled violently. Everyone on the shore, already rushing over, clearly saw the seawater around Tang San distort fiercely, and all the arrow shaped fish charging towards him were swept off by a great incorporeal force in the water, scattering in all directions. They charged quickly, but were washed away even faster. They dispersed like countless blue purple rays of light shot by Tang San. Tang San currently no longer sank, but rather floated evenly in the water. He was clearly relying on spirit power to control the weight of the Clear Sky Hammer.


    However, the attack of the arrow shaped fish had only just begun. After being abruptly scattered, they very quickly balanced themselves in the ring sea, and once again charged towards Tang San. Only this time they didn''t charge simultaneously. The arrow shaped fish extremely intelligently arranged themselves into ten teams, charging towards Tang San in a close to seamless attack pattern. Each group of ten sea spirit beasts attacked, and after the first was scattered by the Clear Sky Hammer, the second immediately charged in. They seemed to have clearly identified that Tang San didn''t dare harm them, and each wave was more violent than the last, swifter than the last. Distorting halos of light constantly appeared in the stirred seawater.


    Confronting the changing tactics of the arrow shaped fish spirit beasts, Tang San''s face was as undisturbed as an old well. The Clear Sky Hammer in his left hand swung up and down, and the force used each time he shocked away these arrow shaped fish was just perfect, not letting them charge near him, then again exploiting the deep current caused by the Clear Sky Hammer to jolt them away without harming them.


    As time passed, Tang San''s body swiftly adapted to the pressure and drag force in the seawater, as well as that peculiar restraining energy. He was already a bit impatient with the arrow shaped fish constant attacks. After so many attempts, even if he still didn''t clearly understand the depth of these arrow shaped fish endurance, he still had his own ways.


    The Clear Sky Hammer kept swinging, but the infused spirit power also began rising. The distance the arrow shaped fish spirit beasts were shocked back each time they charged grew longer and longer, and at the same time, their originally swift attacks also began to reduce along with Tang San using more force.


    In fact, Tang San currently possessed Ning Rongrong''s six great support boosts. The intensity of his spirit power absolutely wasn''t any less than that of a Spirit Douluo level power, and the free flow of his eight extraordinary meridians made his strength recovery speed incomparably fast. The threat these arrow shaped fish provided grew more and more insufficient, what truly consumed his spirit power was this choking ocean. Even though internal respiration could let him endure for longer, at the same time it would also constantly increase his spirit power consumption as time passed.


    Coldly snorting inwardly, he secretly thought, I won''t keep playing with you. Light flashed in his eyes, and his spirit power was reinforced once again. Simultaneously, the Clear Sky Hammer issued a strange rhythmic oscillation as it swung. Even everyone on the shore could clearly see how pure black light rippled out with each swing. When the arrow shaped fish spirit beasts once again charged towards him, with one touch with that black light, they swiftly shot back as if shocked by lightning, shuddering and convulsing, having lost all ability to move. They were unexpectedly shocked unconscious.


    What Tang San used now was precisely the Jolt character of the Clear Sky School secret skill Tang Hao taught him, the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes. That really didn''t refer to nine kinds of abilities or styles, but rather to nine kinds of methods for the Clear Sky Hammer to exert force, each kind with its own characteristics. This was the true secret skill of the Clear Sky School. Compared to the somewhat chicken ribs Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes were truly formidable abilities for combat use. Originally, back when Tang San fought that Clear Sky School seventh elder, that seventh elder didn''t use the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes, or Tang San absolutely couldn''t have won.


    Not everyone could inherit the nine absolutes even among the Clear Sky School''s directly descended disciples, it could only be taught after the unanimous approval of the school master and the elders. Just like the Tang Sect''s most profound hidden weapon skills back then.


    After carefully examining the endurance of the arrow shaped fish spirit beasts, Tang San relied on the jolt word arts to defuse this continuous attack. Close to half of the more than hundred arrow shaped fish were successively shocked unconscious, and the remaining didn''t dare charge again, only showing off their bravado nearby, constantly travelling back and forth and disturbing Tang San''s surroundings.


    Tang San''s swimming ability really wasn''t up to much, but he had his own methods. A very simple method was to rely on spirit power control to balance himself in the water, then again using spirit power to propel himself forward. Even though this would cause considerable consumption for his spirit power, and wouldn''t be particularly fast either, it was the only method he could think of with his present capability.


    Having forced back the arrow shaped fish, Tang San kept going deeper after stabilizing himself. Right now he had only entered twenty something meters into the ring sea, still very far from the opposite shore. Immediately, while familiarizing himself with moving in the sea, he cautiously observed his surroundings.


    The two shores of the ring sea were just two hundred meters apart, and Tang San had now crossed a tenth of that, with one hundred eighty meters left to the other side. One hundred eighty meters. On dry land it was only an instant''s work for him, but even though he had routed the arrow shaped fish in front of him, the remaining distance clearly wasn''t so easily crossed.


    With a flash, Tang San suddenly disappeared from his original position. As he reappeared once again, he had shifted five meters forward. Indeed, he used his teleportation ability from Xiao Wu''s spirit bone.


    When Tang San reappeared in the sea, his face had turned somewhat ugly. He finally understood what that indescribable restricting energy in the sea did. If it was on land, Tang San''s teleportation could completely manage to teleport anywhere within a hundred meters, that was the limit of Xiao Wu''s spirit bone. And with the ring sea being only two hundred meters wide, under ordinary circumstances it would only require teleporting twice to land on the other shore. Tang San still hadn''t used this close to abnormal ability since coming here. But using it just now made him angry. It wasn''t that he didn''t use his full strength, but rather that while using his full strength he only managed to shift five meters. The one hundred meter teleportation ability was actually suppressed by twenty times. The restraint of this seawater could well be imagined. Tang San understood that the restricting energy in the sea might be aimed at abilities like teleportation and acceleration, not giving the people on his side any chance for shortcuts.


    At the same time as Tang San was inwardly disappointed after testing his teleportation, he suddenly discovered a strange fluctuation in his surroundings. That was a kind of energy pulse, but also like a voice. Where did voices come from in the sea?


    The next moment, Tang San immediately became aware that he had run into trouble. Because, the arrow shaped fish that were constantly circling around him even if they didn''t dare attack again, suddenly dispersed in all directions. These thousand year spirit beasts very loyally even brought away their unconscious comrades. For a moment, the sea near Tang San instantly turned quiet. In this instant a choking pressure also spread through Tang San''s whole body.


    A giant shadow came from the distance. Before Tang San could even see it clearly, an irresistible enormous force came through the seawater. Tang San only had time to raise the Clear Sky Hammer to block, but not to do anything else, before he was struck flying by that surging current strike.


    With a splash, Tang San left the water, shooting straight at the Seagod mountain. Even though the Seagod''s Light wouldn''t cause any pressure to anyone that had passed the first trial, its task to protect the Seagod Mountain still hadn''t disappeared. Tang San instinctively went limp, as if sinking into cotton. The next moment, he was as if embedded in the Seagod''s Light, and slowly slid down.


    At this moment, Tagn San clearly felt his qi and blood surge violently, his whole body indescribably uncomfortable, as if every meridian was damaged.


    The injuries weren''t serious, but Tang San felt like one of the arrow shaped fish before. He had jolted them away, and now he had also been jolted off by the sudden force, his whole body aching. Swiftly circulating spirit power, this numb feeling gradually faded.


    Defeat wasn''t scary, and Tang San himself hadn''t thought he could directly pass the trial, he was just trying it out. But what depressed him was that he didn''t even know what thing had expelled him from the ring sea. The moment he suffered the ambush, his spread out Blue Silver Domain had turned chaotic.


    "Little San, you''re alright."


    Instantly rushing over, Dai Mubai grabbed Tang San and pulled him up.


    "I''m alright. What was that just now? Did you get a look at it?"


    Tang San asked impatiently.


    Hearing his question, the expressions of everyone coming over close behind Dai Mubai turned serious, and Dai Mubai''s expression was even extremely heavy.


    Ma Hongjun said furiously:


    "Even if we expected this trial to be abnormal, I still didn''t think it would be to this degree. We watched carefully, and apart from those arrow shaped fish that attacked you at the start, we only saw one other type of sea spirit beast, that''s where the last attack came from. And there was only one."


    Dai Mubai took over:


    "It was a white shark. About twenty five meters long, but its enormous size still didn''t influence its agility. Incomparably fast. It only appeared for a few eyeblinks, we practically just had time to think about it before you had been blasted out of the sea by a blue light attack it made. Then it turned and left."


    Tang San drew a cold breath,


    "Devil Spirit Great White Shark? In this ring sea, there''s actually Devil Spirit Great White Sharks."


    Dai Mubai smiled wryly:


    "It''s not just as simple as a Devil Spirit Great White Shark. Remember what Purple Pearl said. She said that the waters outside Seagod Island have always been guarded by a hundred thousand year Devil Spirit Great White Shark around twenty five meters long. The Devil Spirit Great White Shark that appeared just now was definitely more than twenty meters long. Even if you can''t use spirit abilities right now, and are enormously restrained in the water, just now you were still boosted by Rongrong. To be able to throw you out of the water with no ability to resist, that alone declares its identity."


    Listening to Dai Mubai''s explanation, Tang San''s dizzy mind instantly sobered up, the light in his eyes immediately turning a lot more solid, speaking in a low voice:


    "Don''t tell me, that attack just now actually came from the king of Devil Spirit Great White Sharks, that hundred thousand year Devil Spirit Great White Shark guarding Seagod Island? But, why would it come to the ring sea?"


    Oscar said:


    "There are several inland seas on Seagod island, and none of them is desalinated potable water. One can imagine that the water of these seas also comes from the ocean outside. Therefore, there might be some passages beneath Seagod island connecting these seas. If that''s true, it wouldn''t be hard to explain how the Devil Spirit Great White Shak King can show up here. It''s definitely our trial that drew it to the ring sea, to stop us from completing our mission. However, looking at the ability it used to attack you just now, it seems it doesn''t mean to harm us, only to stop us from crossing the sea."


    Tang San nodded:


    "That seems to be the case, that''s the only rational explanation. Hundred thousand year spirit beast. The lord Seagod really thinks highly of us! Having us face the test of a hundred thousand year spirit beast in our second trial."


    Everyone smiled wryly at each other, and their expressions also became extremely ugly.


    Zhu Zhuqing said:


    "I really hope that Devil Spirit Great White Shark doesn''t really launch any fatal attacks at us. Otherwise, there will be no possibility for us to cross this ring sea intact."


    Light flashed in Tang San''s mind,


    "Right! Even though the trial we accepted is difficult, it''s impossible to face a hundred thousand year spirit beast in the second trial. Even if this trial is difficult, there should still be some limits. The conditions for passing is only to cross the ring sea and reach the other side. It''s not to defeat the hundred thousand year Devil Spirit Great White Shark. Since it didn''t use any killing moves on me just now, for the moment we can consider that this hundred thousand year Devil Spirit Great White Shark''s mission is only to stop us, not to annihilate us. Like this, we still have a considerable probability of passing the trial. Perhaps, this might also be a good chance to strengthen our combat ability."


    Ma Hongjun stared blankly:


    "Raise our combat ability? Third brother, you''re not thinking of having us go fight that Devil Spirit Great White Shark?"


    Tang San grinned:


    "Can''t I? Confronting a hundred thousand year spirit beast while greatly restrained, and moreover unable to breathe, the pressure to us can be imagined. But this hundred thousand year spirit beast won''t truly harm us. Is there any better sparring partner than this? Not only can we practice swimming, our combat abilities will inevitably rise considerably. This is also the best training method for the next nine months. Of course, that''s under the premise that we make sure the Devil Spirit Great White Shark won''t really cause us substantive injuries."


    Oscar suddenly understood:


    "Looking at it like this, the Seagod''s trials is not only a trial, but at the same time also an opportunity for the examinees to cultivate. The trials we face are so difficult, but at the same time also the best method for us to cultivate. I approve of little San''s idea, the first Seagod''s Light trial forged our spirit power, this second ring shaped blockade trial is very possibly to refine our combat abilities. Moreover, it''s combat ability with the sea''s considerable resistance. It seems this time we''ll have the chance to learn to swim."


    Ma Hongjun swallowed, speaking with a bitter expression:


    "I hate water. I really hope that Devil Spirit Great White Shark King starts off a bit leniently."


    Dai Mubai grinned:


    "What are you scared of, how can you see the rainbow if you don''t struggle in wind and rain? Nobody succeeds casually. Let''s go, little San, this time I''ll go with you into the sea. Let''s take a look at whether this Devil Spirit Great White Shark will really harm us."


    Five minutes later.


    Hong, hong����


    Two figures broke out of the boiling ring sea, heavily smashing into the Seagod''s Light before slowly sliding down.


    Dai Mubai dizzily crawled to his feet, grimacing:


    "This Great White Shark King really doesn''t give any face! My bones are falling apart."


    Tang San said with a wry expression:


    "You''re fine. It was the first time for you, but the second time for me. But, this time we could still basically be sure that this Devil Spirit Great White Shark King doesn''t have any malice towards us. The attacks it uses, similar to the way I shocked the arrow shaped fish spirit beasts, is more like pranking."

 230 Rash Devil Spirit Great White Shark King

    Seeing Tang San and Dai Mubai''s miserable appearances, Oscar and Ma Hongjun were already laughing. The Shrek Seven Devils were absolutely elite among the elite of the young generation, and Tang San and Dai Mubai were again the strongest two. Seeing them turned into such sorry figures absolutely wasn''t easy. Unfortunately, there was no way out from the situation they faced. This was an absolute gap in strength.


    In fact, a hundred thousand year spirit beast was far stronger than a common Title Douluo. Even the most common hundred thousand year spirit beast would be about the same as a ninety fifth rank Title Douluo, and this Devil Spirit Great White Shark absolutely didn''t seem like a common spirit beast. The ocean and forest also had differences. The forest had all kinds of plants as cover, and some small and weak spirit beasts could still stay out of the way of formidable ones. But there was no cover in the ocean, and only some spirit beasts specializing in hiding on the seabed had a chance to avoid attack. Therefore, the law of the jungle was even more true in the sea than the forest. To be able to cultivate to the hundred thousand year level in the ocean was naturally also several levels more difficult than cultivating in the forest. This was also the reason the Deep Sea Devil Whale Tang San and the others encountered before was so frightening.


    The second time he entered the sea, Tang San clearly felt it more strongly than last time. He discovered that, as he entered the water, as he saw that enormous white shadow, all the surrounding seawater seemed to become a part of that Devil Spirit Great White Shark King. Him and Dai Mubai entering the seawater was equivalent to entering its domain, and were ejected from the ring sea basically without the chance to resist. But the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King merely swung its tail in the water. Moreover, when it blasted them out of the ring sea, it seemed to be grinning in their direction, as if mocking them.


    Just as Tang San and Dai Mubai smiled wryly at each other, in their hearts completely unable to imagine a way to break through in front of the Devil Spirit Great White Shark, suddenly, in the swelling seawater, the enormous white shadow swiftly moved in their direction. With its speed, it had reached the shore in basically just a few eyeblinks.


    A feeling of danger instantly struck Tang San''s heart, and he shouted:


    "Careful."


    The white silhouette grew before everyone''s eyes, and before their astonished eyes, that giant Devil Spirit Great White Shark King actually leapt out of the water, soaring in midair, glaring grey blue light blossoming from its perfectly streamlined body. Bizarrely, its body actually swiftly shrank in the air. As everyone watched stunned, it very quickly transformed into a tall young woman before them.


    Her height astonishingly seemed about the same as Tang San''s. An ordinary girl might very easily appear uncoordinated with such a height, but she appeared perfect. A white leather style attire drew the outline of a perfect body, each and every perfect curve making her seem brimming with allure. Grey blue long hair was draped across her back, unexpectedly as long as Xiao Wu''s and hanging to the ground. Her eyes were also grey blue, and a faint grey blue luster appeared on her fair skin. Her nose was tall and straight, her features a bit angular, but appearing extremely characteristic rather than abrupt. She had a kind of moving alien grace.


    Seeing her, the four men present, besides Tang San, the eyes of Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun practically all brightened. The killing power of such a characteristic foreign woman''s appearance was quite severe to men.


    However, currently this Devil Spirit Great White Shark King turned woman wasn''t here to cheer them on. She landed on the ground after transforming, fixedly watching Xiao Wu, bizarre grey blue light constantly flashing in her eyes. Tang San could clearly feel a bizarre energy fluctuation from Xiao Wu''s body, and the appearance of this energy fluctuation clearly had a direct relationship with the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King.


    "No soul? The aura is here."


    The Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s gaze shifted from Xiao Wu to Tang San, grey blue eyes suddenly emanating intense killing intent, the ice cold gaze piercing towards Tang San''s eyes like sharp blades.


    Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye reacted purely instinctively with purple golden light, but even so he couldn''t help a muffled grunt, drawing Xiao Wu close and repeatedly retreating three steps to catch his balance. In his heart was overwhelming shock. In fact, his current spiritual force was already quite formidable, but this Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s spiritual force gave him a feeling like the depth of the ocean, and her spiritual force was moreover the same as her main form, filled with unreasoning offensive power.


    "Contemptible human. I will kill you."


    The Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s voice was somewhat stiff, but when her words fell, her body had already flashed, reaching Tang San in practically an instant, leaving a series of illusory grey blue afterimages.


    Even though Tang San had already guessed the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s killing intent was aimed at him because of Xiao Wu, at this moment he basically had no chance to explain. He made two simple actions, first putting Xiao Wu into his Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, secondly to teleport away. When he reappeared he was already standing together with his companions.


    Dai Mubai roared, basically without hesitation, directly using his seventh spirit ability, White Tiger Avatar. Confronting a hundred thousand year spirit beast turned human, he didn''t dare hold back in the slightest. As a power attack type Spirit Master, he had to stand furthest in front.


    The formidable White Tiger''s three great boost abilities acting simultaneously, Dai Mubai brazenly met the pursuing Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s charge.


    At the same moment, red hot phoenix flames had soared up around Ma Hongjun. Both hands folded at his chest, an immense phoenix silhouette materialized behind him, and at the same time his sixth spirit ring also brightened.


    Zhu Zhuqing incarnated as a black cat at the same time as Dai Mubai turned into the white tiger, equally employing her Spirit Avatar. Quietly leaping out from the side, her whole body was just like smoke, surreptitious yet brimming with a gloomy feeling.


    Oscar directly ate a clone mirror sausage made from Dai Mubai''s blood. But he had only just received his seventh spirit ability, and this clone mirror sausage wasn''t made after using the seventh spirit ability, Erect Golden Fly, and consequently only had eighty percent efficiency. He still hadn''t broken through the seventieth rank when he made it, and therefore was unable to clone Dai Mubai''s spirit avatar, and could only release the three great support abilities and charge closely behind Dai Mubai.


    Ning Rongrong blossomed with the most resplendant light. Besides the last spirit ring of the dazzling Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda being grey, the other six rings were all glittering. After breaking through rank seventy, even though she currently was unable to use her seventh spirit ability, her spirit power and boost spirit ability control capability had equally risen. Different rays of light flew in different directions, all sorts of boost abilities criss crossing and releasing, amply revealing her heart separation control ability, boosting her comrades to the greatest degree, with the greatest spirit power efficiency.


    All this happened after Tang San dodged the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s first attack, as he returned to his comrades. When the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King pursued, she was just met by the White Tiger Avatar Dai Mubai.


    Giving a cold disdainful snort, the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s whole body flourished with grey blue light, body swinging, her right leg lashed out like a whip. In that instant, seven water-like ripples of grey blue light blades erupted, crisscrossing and flashing in midair, simultaneously cutting towards seven points on Dai Mubai''s body, with exquisite energy control that was simply astonishing to see.


    However, Dai Mubai was no vegetarian either. Dazzling light flashed in his double tiger pupiled eyes. Not retreating a fraction when confronting the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s attack, his body suddenly rising up, two tiger palms swinging out alternately, ejected tiger claws equally cutting out seven golden light blades, and the positions also met the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s seven attacks.


    Concentrated colliding sounds exploded in midair. Dai Mubai gave a muffled groan, his forward charge screeching to a halt, and the golden light he emanated also dulled a moment. But after just a split second it again erupted with even more dazzling brilliance. He unexpectedly forcefully withstood the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s attack.


    With Dai Mubai''s spirit power, even while using Spirit Avatar, there was no small gap to the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King. But don''t forget that he also had Ning Rongrong''s support. This was on dry land, and Ning Rongrong''s unweakened eighty percent boost affected him completely, equivalent to giving him one hundred eighty percent attack power, defensive power, and spirit power. Even though it still wasn''t more than a Title Douluo, adding Dai Mubai''s own four great boost abilities, even ordinary Title Douluo would find it difficult to compare in such a frontal confrontation.


    The attacks blocked by Dai Mubai, the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King couldn''t help pausing, grey blue eyes flashing with a trace of surprise. But her attack still didn''t stop, body swaying like whirlwind, kicking out once again. But this time she didn''t issue energy attacks, but rather physically kicked towards Dai Mubai''s body.


    Dai Mubai roared, his enormous body leaping up, a pair of tiger palms crossing in front of his chest, still stiffly blocking. A power attack type Spirit Master''s style of most directly blocking the enemy.


    Amidst a loud bang, Dai Mubai''s body was directly thrown out, rolling in midair and tumbling aside.


    But at this moment, the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s body halted, both hands forming palms, one after another slapping out, a whirlpool-like grey blue light abruptly bursting out.


    Her pause of course wasn''t to let Tang San off, but rather because she had no choice. Because in front of her a one meter wingspan red golden phoenix condensed from energy into substance charged straight at her.


    Ma Hongjun''s sixth spirit ability, Phoenix Cloud Piercing Strike, was released at just the same moment Dai Mubai was blasted away. This attack could be said to condense all of Fatty''s strength. Moreover, apart from defensive power, it also underwent the other five boosts of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, including attribute boost.


    Confronting the immense pressure brought by the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King, Fatty''s attack could even be said to surpass his level. That red gold phoenix, seemingly solid, contained terrifying might. Even a power as formidable as the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King had no choice but to treat it cautiously.


    Grey blue and fiery red, the two colors suddenly collided in midair. The grey blue color cut the golden red phoenix like a meat grinder, and the two colored lights erupted with frightening energy fluctuations, ear piercing explosive sounds and dense mist constantly erupting.


    Fire and water mutually restrained each other, so Fatty with the phoenix flame undoubtedly possessed the greatest killing power towards a sea spirit beast like the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King.


    Seeing that swiftly shrinking golden red fire phoenix actually blocking the whirlpool, the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King cried out, both hands flickering like illusions, that grey blue whirlpool instantly growing yet stronger. Amidst another explosion, terrifying energy fluctuations dispersed all around. The Phoenix Cloud Piercing Strike also finally dispersed.


    But at this moment, a black illusory figure appeared behind the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King, altogether seven of them, each issuing a crescent moon like black chop, noiselessly, even without any energy fluctuations, simultaneously cutting towards the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s waist. Precisely Zhu Zhuqing''s attack.


    Rich with actual combat ability, the timing she chose could even be called marvellous. Precisely after the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King had blocked Ma Hongjun''s attack, the moment her protective spirit energy relaxed a bit. The strongest capability of agility attack Spirit Masters was sneak attacks. This was an all out attack in a spirit avatar state, with piercing strength, Zhu Zhuqing revealed destructive power that was even greater than Ma Hongjun''s.


    The fifth spirit ability, Hell Shadow, linked into the third spirit ability, Hell Chop, with seven chops united as one, the might was extremely terrifying.


    At the exact same moment, Dai Mubai also returned, each golden strand of fur all over his body bursting with gaudy golden light. His enormous form transformed several times in midair, golden light intersecting and erupting, transforming into a giant ''kill'' character in the air, sealing towards the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s body.


    This was Dai Mubai''s sixth spirit ability, White Tiger Annihilation Kill. It was also the spirit ability with the most unreasoning attack power he possessed thus far.


    It was also Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing who possessed the spirit fusion ability. With extremely tacit cooperation, as well as previously joining Ma Hongjun, they basically didn''t give the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King any chance for respite. And to the side, Oscar was also in position, equally using a White Tiger Annihilation Kill. Even though he lacked Dai Mubai''s Spirit Avatar boost, and could only bring out eighty percent spirit power, Oscar''s attack wasn''t just one, but two, his clone skull bone equally erupted with an attack from another side, sealing the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s leeway to dodge to either side. In a moment, they made her confront simultaneous attacks from four directions.


    The dark Clear Sky Hammer fell from the sky. Tang San had at some point already moved into the air, and the Clear Sky Hammer fell with the weighty force of the full urging of his spirit power. At the same instant, white light erupted from behind Tang San, enveloping him, and also enveloping his three comrades and the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King. It was the Deathgod Domain.


    Even without the third evolved ability, Asura Hell Prison, the Deathgod Domain was still after all a domain type ability, weakening the enemy and reinforcing his side, in an instant it made the four peoples'' attack power rise yet another level.


    Four people, attacks from five directions, Ning Rongrong''s all out support from behind, this combined assault was equal to the Shrek Seven Devils'' certain kill strike. If not for Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor spirit abilities being restricted, the might of this attack would be even more frithegning. However, even so, perhaps even a Title Douluo might find it difficult to resist.


    "Humph����"


    A furious snort burst from the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s mouth. Tang San and the four others simultaneously felt their pulse sway along with the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s snort. The Devil Spirit Great White Shark King made a very peculiar action, the tops of the left foot''s toes pointing to the ground, right foot rising, sticking to to left leg''s calf, while simultaneously encircling her chest with both hands, her whole body swiftly rotating. Her hair, like a waterfall reaching the ground, was thrown up, lashing towards everyone like whips. The whirlpool that previously blocked Ma Hongjun''s attack was now released from her whole body. Moreover, the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s body also emitted a layer of grey blue light, and everyone nearby sank into a world of grey blue.


    A choking feeling assailed everyone. Each of them felt unbalanced, rather swaying slightly, and their previous all out attack grew somewhat deformed by this unbalance. Then they collided with the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King.


    Explosive sounds like rain hitting palm leaves suddenly erupted, a clear cry resounding from the midst of the battle. The Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s body abruptly expanded, actually transforming in an instant, forcefully expanding the Tang San and the others'' circle of densely crowded attacks. Tyrannical energy collided with Tang San, making Tang San even more fly directly high in the sky.


    In her original form, the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s strength magnified. The giant fish tail lashed out, whipping Dai Mubai and Oscar, with force as terrifying as a landslide. And Zhu Zhuqing attacking from the back met the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s sharp teeth. Under frightening attack power, she was forced to swiftly retreat.


    At the crucial moment, Oscar made the best choice, his clone body directly meeting the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s tail, while he and Dai Mubai swiftly pulled back.


    With a puffing sound, Oscar''s clone body turned into smoke and disappeared without a trace, but he and Dai Mubai were also sent tumbling by the full force of the shark tail, only regaining their balance after several dozen meters, traces of blood flowing from the corners of their mouths.


    The Devil Spirit Great White Shark King didn''t pursue them. Shark tail lashing out once again, but this time the target was the ground. With a loud explosion, a deep hole was opened in the beach. And using the momentum from this, she directly pursued Tang San in the air. At the same time, a peculiar energy fluctuation erupted from her head, transforming into rings of grey blue light that covered the horizon.


    In that instant, Tang San only felt like his spiritual force was restrained within his head by an enormous force, unexpectedly unable to move outwards in the slightest. And without spiritual force to position himself, his teleportation was naturally also unusable. This Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s intelligence absolutely wasn''t inferior to that of humans, she wanted to force Tang San to confront her head on.


    Tang San didn''t panic even when facing the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s giant body, faint golden light appearing on the surface of his body. When he collided with the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King, he clearly saw amazement reflected in its eyes, and immediately afterwards, she seemed to grow even more furious.


    The grey blue light contracted, and in midair, after the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King blasted Tang San with Invincible Golden Body flying, she returned to human form. If it was her original form, her tremendous weight would have already pulled her to the ground, but back in human form, her weight wasn''t an issue. Even though she couldn''t fly, she still had her own means. Both hands pushing down at nothing, the air issued explosive noises like rolling thunder, unexpectedly pushing her to once again soar through the sky. At the same moment, line after line of grey blue light formed around her, the several dozen grey blue lights shaped like teeth were like Fatty''s attack before, even though they were formed from energy, they still had substance, and directly shot towards Tang San.


    Shark''s Teeth, one of the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s strongest abilities. After the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King erupted with this attack, her body fell uncontrollably towards the ground. It could be seen from her heaving chest that the consumption from the previous series of collisions was also quite considerable for her. After all, enduring the simultaneous siege of six devils wasn''t that easy. This was on dry land, and not in the ocean, so there was a certain restraint to the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s body. She had already used her full strength to break the siege and attack Tang San.


    Tang San discovered that his surroundings seemed frozen, the air as if boiling, delaying him. Even the Deathgod Domain and the Blue Silver Domain were unable to cut open this blockade, and those Shark''s Teeth weren''t a one off attack, it had layers of pursuit and attack, completely under the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s control. Clearly, she had already guessed that Tang San''s Invincible Golden Body had limited use frequency, and would use this method to exhaust his remaining uses, finally still killing him with her Shark''s Teeth.


    The terrifying attack of full Title Douluo strength had forced Tang San into a corner.


    If Tang San still had the seven great Blue Silver Emperor spirit abilities, even when facing such an attack he would still have absolute confidence in defending himself. His two great domains'' third evolved abilities could also sever the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s restraint towards him as well. At most he would just be a bit injured. But while restrained he didn''t have this ability. Could it be that he would die in the hands of that hundred thousand year spirit beast like this?


    In the depths of his mind, Xiao Wu''s soul throbbed restlessly, wanting to break out to fight alongside him. Even though Xiao Wu had warned him once, at this moment, how could Tang San release Xiao Wu? He absolutely didn''t want to see her suffer any harm.


    Just at this moment of danger, something that surprised everyone occurred. The golden trident on Tang San''s forehead suddenly blossomed with dazzling light. An extremely immense golden trident image carved with intricate dazzling patterns appeared behind him, rippling with golden light, transforming into a dazzling ring of light that spread out. As the Shark''s Teeth filled with frightening attack power were enveloped in this golden light, they unexpectedly melted away as if ice and snow.


    In that instant, everyone present felt a difficult to describe dignity. And Tang San was the center of this aura. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing who had started spirit fusion when they saw Tang San in dire straits were interrupted, and Ma Hongjun who was flying to the rescue was also pushed back to the ground by that dignified aura.


    And the previously furious Devil Spirit Great White Shark King suddenly grew lifeless, the instant her feet were firmly planted on the ground, she actually knelt with a putong sound, the fury in her eyes completely replaced by pious radiance.


    The scene before their eyes was so shocking that everyone seemed to stop breathing, but as the person involved, Tang San''s expression was blank, he really didn''t feel that dignified aura. Only the pressure around him suddenly disappeared, the distorted air also returning to normal.


    The golden light vanished, and the trident image behind Tang San quietly disappeared, as if it had never been there, and the trident brand on his forehead also returned to its original shape. At this moment, even the ring sea was quiet. Not only the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King knelt on the ground. On the top of Seagod Mountain, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi also equally knelt in the temple, two tears rolling down her cheeks, her mouth murmuring something.


    Tang San fell to the ground, and the six devils gathered together. The other five looked at Tang San with gazes as if seeing a monster, but Tang San was still at a loss, not understanding what had happened just now.


    At this moment, the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King spoke up. The expression in her eyes was extremely moved, bowing in salute towards Tang San,


    "My mistake, revered lord Seagod, I shouldn''t have violated your decrees. Please pardon my blasphemy, I won''t dare do it again."


    Tang San''s mind now brightened, he clearly felt that the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King wasn''t bowing to him, but rather to the golden trident brand on his forehead. In his heart he seemed to have caught on to something, but right now he didn''t dare be certain. However, the crisis could also be said to have passed. It seemed the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King didn''t dare attack him again.


    Having spoken, the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King looked around her, then looked up at the sky. Discovering nothing abnormal, she then heaved a sigh of relief. The way she looked all around was unexpectedly like she''d done a mischief, and the Shrek Seven Devils couldn''t help feeling like wanting to laugh when they saw it. Was this still the hundred thousand year spirit beast that had almost killed Tang San just now? How come she looked more like a little girl that had just made a mistake?


    Patting her chest and heaving a long sigh, the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King stood, looking at Tang San with a cold snort, the killing intent that had just disappeared reappearing,


    "Don''t think I have no means to deal with you with the lord Seagod''s shelter. To dare take us hundred thousand year spirit beasts for spirit rings and spirit bones, and even enslave her body. Once you''ve finished all the trials, I''ll still find you to settle accounts."


    Tang San frowned,


    "I think, you might have misunderstood."


    While speaking, he again released Xiao Wu from the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. Faint red light flashed past. Even though he couldn''t use his spirit abilities, that didn''t stop Xiao Wu''s soul from appearing. Red light flashed, and the blankness in Xiao Wu''s eyes disappeared, her soul returning.


    The Devil Spirit Great White Shark King clearly sensed the changed in Xiao Wu, and couldn''t help staring blankly, stupidly saying:


    "You, you''re still alive?"


    Xiao Wu looked unimpressed at her,


    "You carelessly attacked without making clear the circumstances? THat''s right, he has my spirit ring and spirit bone, but I''m the one who sacrificed them for him. You''re a hundred thousand year spirit beast, you should understand just what that means."


    "You, what did you say? Sacrifice?"


    The Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s eyes opened wide. With her understanding, she couldn''t imagine a hundred thousand year spirit beast actually sacrificing herself for a human.


    Xiao Wu lowered her voice:


    "That''s right, sacrifice. Because my body took a special medicine it afterwards it stayed alive. Imagine you''re even a hundred thousand year spirit beast, but actually still so rash. If I hadn''t already chosen to reincarnate as a human, I''d definitely fight you."


    The Devil Spirit Great White Shark King blinked, her slender hands gathering her somewhat disorderly hair, muttering:


    "This... don''t tell me I made a mistake? Really. Hey, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The last words were clearly to Tang San.


    Seeing the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King''s reproachful expression, Tang San couldn''t help being a bit angry,


    "When did you give me the chance?"


    The Devil Spirit Great White Shark King looked distracted,


    ??Yeah. Seems I didn''t. I was rash. True, you are the lord Seagod''s chosen person, how would��.."


    Speaking up to here, she clearly saw the golden trident brand on Tang San''s forehead flash once, and hastily shut up in fright. Patting her towering chest,


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, lord Seagod, I didn''t intentionally divulge it. My mistake."


    Her not explaining was still fine, this explanation undoubtedly gave Tang San a lot of useful information. Tang San''s eyes also couldn''t help glinting. His thoughts moved like lightning, and some incomprehensible matters seemed to link together in his mind.


    Seeing the trident brand clearly show a tendency to grow in intensity, the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King hastily said:


    "My mistake, I apologize to you all. Treat what I just said as if you didn''t hear it. You absolutely didn''t hear it. Damn, damn, how could I make such a low level mistake. But, I won''t relax your second trial. In order to make it up for you, I can tell you that I will only stop you from passing the ring sea, but not directly attack you. My power is a lot greater in the sea than on dry land. Work hard. I''m leaving."


    Speaking, she turned her head and left towards the ring sea.


    "Wait a moment."


    Tang San quickly called out.


    The Devil Spirit Great White Shark King looked distracted a moment,


    "What?"


    Tang San said:


    "I have a question. You''re clearly in a hundred thousand year spirit beast form, but how can you transform into a human?"


    "That?"


    The Devil Spriti Great White Shark King pointed to herself,


    "Very simple. Haven''t you heard of mermaids? After we sea spirit beasts have cultivated for a hundred thousand years, if we go onto land we will be weakened thirty percent, but we can also subsequently take human form. Of course, there''s a time restriction. If we don''t return to the water for two hours, our bodies will gradually weaken, until we die. Among hundred thousand year spirit beasts, we''re also a special case. I didn''t have the courage to cultivate human form. Moreover, I''m still guarding the Seagod Island. I''m leaving. Oh, right, I can tell you my name, I''m called Xiao Bai, previously the lord Seagod called me Xiao Baibai."


    Finished speaking, under everyone''s dumbstruck gazes, the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King Xiao Bai leapt up, entering the ring sea with a whooshing sound and transforming into her original form, reaching the depths of the sea in the blink of an eye.

 231 Evil Fire Phoenix’ Spirit Avatar

    "Xiao Bai? Even Xiao Baibai? The ''bai'' as in ''idiot''. It really is an appropriate name."


    Oscar couldn''t help saying in a low voice.


    Dai Mubai saw Xiao Wu with an ill expression, her eyes still with an ice cold light. Coughing slightly, he pulled Zhu Zhuqing over to one side. Fatty and Oscar also immediately retreated, Oscar pulling Ning Rongrong, Fatty calling out to Bai Chenxiang in the sky. In Tang San''s eyes, this group of treasonous fellows had swiftly retreated to the side, only leaving behind Tang San and Xiao Wu standing there.


    Xiao Wu currently didn''t seem like a beauty, but rather like a volcano that could explode at any time. Tang San''s spiritual force was formidable, and he could clearly sense Xiao Wu on the verge of erupting. Heart twitching, he imitated the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King Xiao Bai''s previous tone:


    "My mistake, I apologize. I''m sorry, Xiao Wu. You know, I...."


    Xiao Wu suddenly returned to her senses. Seeing Tang San''s apologetically smiling appearance, she couldn''t keep her expression tight, and burst into giggles.


    Seeing her laughing, Tang San''s heart immediately relaxed. Laughing was good. He hurriedly stepped forward to hold her hand.


    Xiao Wu took a step back, avoiding his hand. Her smile vanished, once again transforming into an ice cold expression,


    "Don''t touch me. Did you forget what I said to you last time?"


    Tang San smiled:


    "Xiao Wu, don''t be like that, don''t I know I did wrong? It''s not that I didn''t want to let you bear it together with me, it''s just that in those circumstances, I was nervous! Nervous, so I..."


    At this point, even he himself couldn''t keep explaining. The facts were there, and Tang San was never good at sweet words. He could only look awkwardly at Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu suddenly stepped forward, grabbing Tang San''s right adm and bringing it to her mouth, then bit down hard on his forearm.


    Tang San grimaced from the pain, but didn''t dare make sound, obediently letting Xiao Wu bite and also controlling his spirit power to not react.


    Just like Tang San didn''t know how to explain it to Xiao Wu, even though Xiao Wu was angry, she didn''t know how to punish Tang San. Tang San didn''t let her appear in the midst of danger in order to protect her. Therefore, she also could only use a method like this to show her displeasure with him.


    When Xiao Wu let go, Tang San hastily put away his grimace, looking at Xiao Wu as if it was nothing, asking with concern,


    "Xiao Wu, are your teeth alright?"


    Xiao Wu stared blankly. Seeing Tang San''s fawning appearance, she finally couldn''t help laughing again, throwing herself into his arms and forcefully beating his chest,


    "Big idiot, damn you. I''m ignoring you."


    "I''m going back."


    Xiao Wu seemed tired of beating him, and bit Tang San''s chest again. In a flash of red light, hse returned within him. Xiao Wu''s body naturally also returned to its previous vacant appearance.


    Tang San held Xiao Wu''s body, secretly heaving a sigh of relief and rubbing his chest. Looking at the vacant Xiao Wu in his arms, his heart ached. He''d prefer to be bitten by Xiao Wu every day, to see her angry, than to see the emptiness in her eyes now.


    Softly kissing her forehead, holding her tightly, he secretly swore that, once they were finished with the trials on the Seagod''s Island, no matter what, he would resurrect Xiao Wu first. Seventy sixth rank. There were still another fourteen ranks to restoring Xiao Wu.


    "Coaxed her?"


    Ma Hongjun stuck his head out from behind.


    Tang San turned around to look. The five devils and Bai Chenxiang were already gathered, each and every one with looking like they were holding back laughter, apparently in need of a spanking. He snapped:


    "You treasonous fellows."


    Dai Mubai coughed once:


    "Little San, you can''t blame us for this. Yes. Xiao Wu has managed to return to her body to be affectionate with you, we can''t go interrupting you!"


    Oscar immediately displayed his formidable ability to change the topic,


    "Little San, that little idiot just now said you were the lord Seagod''s chosen person, what did that mean? Have you thought about it?"


    His subject change was extremely successful, Tang San''s expression immediately brightened, lowering his voice:


    "I still can''t be sure of the true answer, but from the name of my trials, as well as what that Xiao Bai said, I believe the trials we face should be even more difficult than originally. As for that Seagod, whether it exists or not, even though I can''t guess why it would treat me so, it shouldn''t be maliciously. That can be proven by that golden light protecting me just now. Since he has no ill intention, and the enormous help these trials are to increase our strength, we don''t need to think too much about it right now. It''s enough as long as we do our best to increase our strength. Once we leave this place, our goal is the eightieth rank. When we return to the mainland then, we''ll at least have the strength to defend ourselves, and won''t have to worry about fighting Spirit Hall powers."


    Dai Mubai asked:


    "Then what do we do next?"


    Tang San said without the slightest hesitation:


    "Besides Fatty continuing to work hard to attack the seventieth rank, the rest of us will constantly go into the water, and try to fight there. The drag of the seawater is quite large, and further adding the strange energy, it''s also a kind of pressure to us. Moreover, constantly trying to break through the blockade led by the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King, fighting it, our fighting strength in the ocean will constantly rise. Even Xiao Bai herself said that she won''t attack us directly. Under such circumstances, don''t you think she''s the best sparring partner for us? Let''s not think about how to pass the test, first practice how to fight under water while she blocks, that''s equal to learning how to fight in an environment like a domain."


    Zhu Zhuqing said:


    "That''s right, if we can all cooperate in the sea, then wouldn''t that make our teamwork on land even faster, and even more invulnerable?"


    Ma Hongjun said:


    "Third brother, how about I go train together with you. Anyway, there''s no suitable spirit beast here to become my spirit ring, I won''t be able to break through even if I cultivate to the seventieth rank."


    Tang San said:


    "Who said there''s no suitable spirit beast so you can''t have a seventh spirit ring? Don''t mind anything else right now. Cultivate assiduously and break through the bottleneck, at that time I''ll have ways for you to obtain a seventh spirit ring."


    "Ah?"


    Ma Hongjun looked distracted, but he didn''t ask anything else, directly choosing to trust in Tang San. Actually, not just him, the other six of the Shrek Seven Devils all had a close to blind faith in Tang San. Tang San would never speak without thinking, and his character was absolutely completely trustworthy.


    Zhu Zhuqing said:


    "Third brother, when do we start?"


    Dai Mubai laughed out loud:


    "Why ask that? Time is tight and the mission urgent. Something like finding a hundred thousand year spirit beast isn''t easy. Further one that won''t attack directly. Naturally we''ll recover our spirit power, and start right away."


    Everyone smiled at each other, agreeing by chance to sit down crosslegged and start cultivating, recovering the spirit power they expended before. Oscar even more put his energy into starting to remake his clone mirror sausages.


    Tang San still didn''t teach his internal respiration method to the others, because the spirit power cultivation techniques of this world had major differences with his Mysterious Heaven Skill. He had studied with Grandmaster for so many years, and naturally knew this bit. It was very difficult for everyone''s spirit power to conduct internal respiration like him. But each person''s spirit was different, and they also had different methods.


    Starting from this day, the ring sea that had surrounded and protected Seagod mountain for countless years grew lively. Every day there were violent fluctuations like great waves and stormy seas, from time to time came bursts of intense light, and whirlpools constantly appeared in the seawater.


    Something like swimming ability had very many techniques, but just like cultivating spirit power, there weren''t any big shortcuts, only practice making perfect. Even though the Shrek Seven Devils party were all non swimmers, along with playing in the water every day, as well as their formidable strength, they very soon grew accustomed. Their swimming ability grew stronger almost every day. Even though they still couldn''t be described as fish in water, at least they wouldn''t be too hindered in the sea.


    Even Xiao Wu returned to her body for a time every day to go into the water with everyone. Making everyone else envious was that the Devil Spirit Great White Shark Xiao Bai would never attack Xiao Wu, so much so that she would even take care to avoid Xiao Wu when launching attacks.


    What Xiao Bai said after that battle really wasn''t empty words. The true significance of its strength could be displayed in the ocean. A hundred thousand year sea spirit beast in the sea was a terrifying existence. Tang San could be sure that even four or five Title Douluo might not be her opponent in the sea. Fortunately, she really did start off leniently. Even though everyone were frequently beaten until they were covered with cuts and bruises, Xiao Bai would only drive them out of the ring sea and then stop attacking. Moreover, she never harmed them in any true sense.


    Through constant battle in the sea, everyone clearly understood that their opponent was not only the sea spirit beasts. It was also the ring sea. Under Xiao Bai''s control, each drop of seawater became their enemy, rejecting them. Besides Xiao Wu, Xiao Bai''s attacks to Tang San were the gentlest, perhaps because she was apologetic over the mistake that day. But she absolutely wouldn''t throw the game. To her, she was the everyone''s second trial examiner, and this authority and duty was assigned by the Seagod. No matter how powerful she was, she absolutely didn''t dare show private considerations.


    However, as the days went by, as everyone were trampled by Xiao Bai in the ring sea each day, they gradually also started to feel trampled. Everyone admired Xiao Bai''s strength, but Xiao Bai was also very curious about them. In her eyes, after these land spirit masters gradually adapted to fighting in the ocean, they also gradually revealed how extraordinary they were. Even though they were still far from her opponents, if she wanted to rout these people on dry land, she would also have to pay a considerable price, possible even her life. Of course, that was under circumstances where Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor spirit abilities could be used. As examiner, she of course knew how Tang San was restrained. He couldn''t use two hundred thousand year spirit abilities, and two great domains were unable to show their full strength, such restrictions were quite severe.


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Half a year since the start of the second trial.


    "Aaaah����, Xiao Bai, be a bit gentle! Girls should be gentle!"


    Oscar was sent out of the ring sea by a deep current, falling firmly on the beach. The sudden ache all over his body almost made him unconscious, and he couldn''t help grumbling loudly.


    However, immediately after him, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu were also sent out of the ring sea one after another. Any one as bad as the next, all cutting sorry figures.


    Xiao Bai''s shark head stretched out of the water, spitting out human words at Oscar:


    "Little Ao, big sister here is already very gentle. If I wasn''t, I''d already have beaten your butt into eight pieces. Ah, Rongrong! I really don''t know what part about this fellow you like. He''s so vulgar. And what Erect Golden Fly, are all males among you humans this obscene? I''d best introduce you to a handsome sea Spirit Master. A lot purer than him."


    "..."


    Ning Rongrong looked speechlessly at Oscar, her eyes brimming with smiles. Due to her being a support Spirit Master, Xiao Bai was quite considerate to her. Even when incarnating as a human woman, Xiao Bai still didn''t have the the property of human women to be jealous of others'' beautiful features, and on the contrary was quite close to the three girls of the seven devils. Of the three women, only Xiao Wu refused her affection, due to her almost killing Tang San. Even though Zhu Zhuqing was cold and detached, she would still occasionally exchange a few words with her in the gaps between battles. Instead it was Ning Rongrong who had the best relationship with Xiao Bai, and they became good friends when not fighting.


    Oscar flew into rage from embarrassment and crawled up from the sand,


    "Xiao Bai, you can''t slander me. A pure and honest good man like me, and you actually call me obscene? Call me vulgar? Can I decide something like spirit abilities? This is innate."


    "You''re pure and clean?"


    Xiao Bai''s big eyes revealed intense contempt,


    "Come on. The spirit is born from the heart, you''re obscene to the bone, otherwise how would your spirit be so obscene? I see your eyes aren''t any good things. The next time I''ll beat you a bit harder. How can the gap between you and Dai Mubai be so large even with the same spirit?"


    "Even if you beat people, don''t slap their face. Xiao Bai, you''re slapping face here, the two of us can''t coexist."


    Oscar jumped up and down on the beach. However, his current spirit power was already close to exhausted, and charging out wouldn''t be any use. The others all looked at him with laughing expressions. They didn''t know what was going on either, but Oscar seemed like he and Xiao Bai were natural enemies. Each time everyone were blasted out, Xiao Bai couldn''t help taunting him.


    Xiao Bai gave Oscar a provoking look,


    "Come! Come on! This old woman will was clean and wait for you. Scared of you, ah! Just being scared of you is no good. However, little Ao, let me warn you, men can''t be no good."


    "You..."


    Little Ao was so speechless with anger, but no matter how he hit, the always resourceful him was still helpless after meeting Xiao Bai.


    "I''m ignoring you. This old woman will wait for you all in the sea. Hurry up and recover. You can''t let me wait for too long."


    Finished speaking, Xiao Bai turned, returning to the depths of the ring sea. When she left, she still didn''t forget to raise her giant tail to splash Oscar tumbling.


    "Xiao Bai, this daddy''ll fight it you with you."


    Oscar was unbearably deflated. He wanted to charge into the sea, but Ning Rongrong hurriedly grabbed his waist, stopping him.


    "Little Ao, what''s up with you and Xiao Bai? How come she targets you like that? You didn''t peep at her bathing?"


    Dai Mubai said with schadenfreude from the side.


    Oscar was livid:


    "How would I know? Every time that fellow attacks it seems to be targeting me, and every time I''m the first to be beaten out, the one who falls the heaviest. Don''t tell me handsome guys aren''t popular now?"


    "Little Ao, don''t be that narcissistic, alright?"


    Dai Mubai laughed out loud,


    "Rongrong, you''ve gotta be careful. As they say, the fiercer the hatred, the deeper the love. Maybe Xiao Bai fancies your little Ao, and deliberately targets him for that reason. Girls do quite like his peach blossom eyes."


    Ning Rongrong snorted, saying:


    "And your dual pupil eyes haven''t attracted girls? I trust our little Ao."


    Listening to Ning Rongrong, Oscar''s previous anger was completely swept away, and he looked immensely self satisfied at Dai Mubai. However, Ning Rongrong''s next words almost made him fall over.


    "How could Xiao Bai fancy him, eh?"


    Ning Rongrong giggled.


    "I..."


    Oscar was extremely depressed, but as he with evil shape and evil form was about to settle accounts with Ning Rongrong, she''d already taken a step away.


    Just as Oscar said, Xiao Bai really did target him, showing him some extra ''consideration'' with each attack. However, it was also just because of this that the original food system Spirit Master''s combat ability was soaring. Even though he still couldn''t compare with a true power attack type Spirit Master like Dai Mubai, he still had some ways to employ Dai Mubai''s spirit abilities with considerable force. If it wasn''t for his physical strength being a lot weaker than Dai Mubai, as well as having lower cultivation, he might truly have been able to catch up.


    However, without the assistance of the Seagod''s Light, even though everyone fought assiduously day after day, their spirit power promotion speed had clearly slowed down. Half a year had passed, but they all stilled kept their previous ranks, only approaching the rank breakthrough. It showed just how difficult cultivation was after spirit power reached the seventieth rank. Spirit Masters above the Spirit Sage realm normally advanced one rank every few years. They all confronted such pressure every day, so they would advance comparatively quickly.


    Just as everyone prepared to start recovering their spirit power through cultivating, suddenly, a resonant phoenix howl rose from behind them without the slightest warning. The atmosphere near the sea instantly heated up, warm invasive currents rising to fill the air, even bringing a somewhat smoky scent.


    Pleasant surprise appeared on everyone''s faces simultaneously. They all turned to look, only to find an orange flame brimming with aggressiveness soar up, transforming into a giant phoenix that flew towards the horizon. Set off by that enormous phoenix flame, a chubby silhouette slowly walked out.


    His pace was steady and forceful, the aggressiveness of a leader manifesting without doubt. That really wasn''t the aura of an emperor, but rather the aggressiveness of being placed above all living things. The terrifying aura of the king of a hundred birds.


    When the equally flight type Spirit Master Bai Chenxiang saw that slowly walking silhouette, she couldn''t keep her knees from shaking, a difficult to suppress trembling feeling filling her whole body. That was the fear of higher level spirits of the same type. Even if the Needle-Tailed Swift was also quite a good spirit, it was still far off when compared to the king of a hundred birds.


    Gradually, Ma Hongjun''s face appeared in everyone''s view. His eyes were already completely replaced with the radiance of flame, and orange flames rose and fell all over his body, just like the god of fire descended on the world. Nowhere was a trace of his ordinarily vulgar appearance. Contrasted by the flame he looked quite tall, so much that even the other of the seven devils could feel the pressure he brought.


    Everyone knew that, undergoing tireless cultivation, Fatty had also finally reached that important pass, successfully breaking through the seventieth rank bottleneck, entering an all new realm.


    The flames gradually faded, but it felt like Fatty''s temperament had undergone considerable changes after breaking through. The grandeur of the Phoenix was expressed in all his gestures.


    Walking straight up to everyone, Fatty halted and looked at them;


    "I succeeded."


    He had a faint smile on his face. That noble aura of a leader gave Bai Chenxiang a feeling of her pulse speeding up. She suddenly felt that her grandfather''s choice on her behalf was a bit reasonable.


    Oscar''s recent depression still hadn''t completely disappeared. Looking at Fatty''s appearance he snapped:


    "Damn Fatty, will you die if you don''t act cool?"


    The noble smile on Ma Hongjun''s face went rigid, the next moment his former nobility vanished completely as if smashed,


    "Fack me, little Ao, you noticed?"


    Oscar looked distracted a moment, but immediately reacted,


    "Fuck me, you really were acting! Boss Dai, I''m not one to be belligerent! However, this Fatty is acting cool like this in front of all of us, can we tolerate it?"


    Dai Mubai grinned sinisterly,


    "Of course we can''t. Beat him up."


    Speaking, two rotten youths lunged practically simultaneously.


    "Don''t!"


    Fatty cried miserably, crouching on the ground with both hands behind his head. He didn''t resist, letting the lunging Dai Mubai and Oscar thump him. Tang San only smiled, without participating. Someone always had to stay calm, and Tang San played the role of official.


    Actually, Dai Mubai and Oscar didn''t wallow Ma Hongjun more than a few times, then helped him up.


    "Alright! Fatty, you''ve caught up this quickly."


    Oscar laughed out loud.


    Fatty''s self-satisfaction reappeared,


    "But of course. Ah''m the descendant of the Phoenix."


    Ning Rongrong burst into giggles:


    "If the Phoenix saw how fat you are, it might even spontaneously combust."


    Fatty snorted, saying:


    "Your little Ao is the most handsome, got it. Third brother, I broke through. How can I get the seventh spirit ring?"


    As a Spirit Master, who didn''t want to possess their own transformative seventh spirit ring? Fatty was no exception either, his small eyes brimming with the light of hope.


    Tang San smiled slightly:


    "We can''t do without you. Catch."


    With a flick of his wrist, a fiery light floated out, directly towards Fatty.


    Fatty reached out, and grabbed it. As that fiery light entered his hand, immediately, a strange feeling filled his whole body. He couldn''t help being somewhat astounded,


    "Third brother, isn''t this that Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent''s neidan?"


    Tang San nodded:


    "That''s right, that''s it. The Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent is a snake type chief. Even though it''s not a bird, it also isn''t a spirit beast, but rather an ancient mythical beast. But it also has the fire attribute, and moreover a yang fire attribute, the same as your phoenix flame. I once talked it over with Teacher. It''s certain that this Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent neidan contains the overwhelming majority of the Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent''s capability, and also possesses an effect similar to a spirit ring. Consume it and use the phoenix flame to digest it, and it will naturally become your seventh spirit ring. The Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent is a tyrant among snakes, but the phoenix is its nemesis. Even if its flame is overbearing, it shouldn''t be a problem for your phoenix flame to digest it. The Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent I killed absolutely wouldn''t be inferior to any ten thousand year spirit beast. It''s quite suitable for your seventh spirit ring. Moreover, with its identity as an ancient mythical beast, there should also be some special benefits to it becoming your seventh spirit ring. I can''t tell what the concrete details are, we''ll have to wait and see until after you''ve absorbed it. Begin now, all of us will guard you."


    Ma Hongjun looked over the Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent neidan in his hand, then looked at Tang San again, unable to keep his eyes from reddening a bit,


    "No. Third brother, I can''t take this, it''s too precious."


    Even though he didn''t know what creature the Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent was, as the holder of the phoenix flame, he could sense the immense fire attribute energy the neidan in his hand contained, as well as an aura that made his heart thump. He understood that it would be extremely difficult for him to find anything better than this as his seventh spirit ring. With the quality of this Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent neidan, it wouldn''t even be an injustice to use it for his eighth spirit ring.


    Tang San frowned,


    "Fatty, what did you call me?"


    Ma Hongjun looked distracted a moment:


    "I called you third brother!"


    Tang San angrily said:


    "Then what are you still blabbering about? This thing is something I kept to give to you."


    Ma Hongjun looked foolishly at Tang San, without uttering a word for a long time. Suddenly, he fiercely clapped his mouth,


    "Right, what am I blabbering for? Third brother. Hereafter this Fatty''s pork is yours."


    Speaking, he swallowed the neidan in his hand.


    Tang San''s expression eased,


    "I don''t want your pork, I only want my fourth little brother. Quickly sit down and absorb it. Even if the phoenix flame can restrain the Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent''s flame, this snake''s flame is extremely potent, you must be careful, you can''t be careless."


    Ma Hongjun rubbed his face, flicking off something moist, then really didn''t say anything further, immediately sitting down and starting to cultivate. But from how tightly his fists were clenched as he sat could be seen how his emotions surged right now.


    Dai Mubai walked up next to Tang San, grabbing his shoulder. Oscar walked over from the other side, hooking his other shoulder. Even though neither of them said anything, the girls to the side could feel the four men in front of them being pervaded with that kind of affection between men.


    The orange red flame that had just stopped burning soared up again, and even Fatty''s skin turned orange in an instant, his fleshy face showing an extremely painful expression, even his seated body became a bit unsteady.


    Tang San''s heart chilled, immediately realizing that he had still underestimated the Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent neidan''s potency. That time he killed the Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent there was a certain element of luck involved. Hurriedly shrugging off Dai Mubai and Oscar''s hands, in a flash, he appeared behind Ma Hongjun, speaking in a low voice:


    "You can''t do anything. Your spirit power all have characteristics and aren''t suited to helping Fatty. Me alone is sufficient. Little Ao, give me one limit surpassing dark green sausage, one stimulating pink sausage, one big recovery sausage. Rongrong, boost my spirit power and Fatty''s attributes. Quickly."


    Tang San''s words were as rapid as popping beans. This time they revealed their true teamwork. When Tang San finished speaking, three sausages were already flying towards him from Oscar, and Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was already released.


    Sitting down crosslegged behind Fatty, Tang San drew a deep breath, eating the three sausages without the slightest hesitation, and also not minding the limit surpassing dark green sausage''s side effects. Both hands instantly turned jade white, pressing on Fatty''s back simultaneously.


    They had just battled Xiao Bai, and their spirit power was close to exhausted. Otherwise Tang San wouldn''t have needed the help of little Ao''s three sausages. There could be no hesitation at this moment. Tang San clearly understood that the very start of absorbing the Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent neidan was the most dangerous. If problems appeared, Fatty would be in trouble.


    The fair and gentle Mysterious Heaven Skill inner strength directly poured into Fatty''s body. After infusing the spirit power, Tang San didn''t fuse it with Fatty''s phoenix spirit power to help him guide it, but rather stuck close to the spirit power to lay down defenses in his meridians.


    He had no understanding of Fatty''s spirit power circulation path. If rashly helped Fatty lose control, he would instead easily cause the opposite reaction. His current method was instead the best defense for Fatty.


    Ning Rongrong''s boost also made a timely arrival, bestowing Tang San with spirit power boost, and Fatty with attribute boost. At the same time, the phoenix flame blazed, forcefully withstanding the frightening erupting force of the Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent neidan.


    Tang San could clearly sense that, even though the color of the Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent neidan''s erupting fire attribute energy was the same as the phoenix flame, it was even more explosive. Only its attribute was innately suppressed by the phoenix flame, and thus didn''t fully erupt. But even so, it was still extremely dangerous. However, Fatty''s ability to endure exceeded Tang San''s imagination. Although the Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent neidan''s energy barged through his body, Fatty''s phoenix flame constantly transformed into a shield and resisted without cowering back.


    Tang San secretly praised him, saying in a low voice:


    "No need to mind your meridians, melt it."


    With Tang San as support, Fatty no longer needed to use a portion of his spirit power to guard his defenses. All the phoenix flame focused together in an instant, launching a counterattack towards the Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent neidan energy. In an instant, the overbearing energy of two auras brimming with equal masculinity underwent a death struggle within Fatty''s body. The intense collisions made Fatty''s body constantly erupt with balls of blazing flame.


    The hearts of everyone watching alongside were now in their throats. Tang San''s clothes were already burnt black, and the hair that had grown out again since absorbing his seventh spirit ring was again turned to coke by the flame erupting from within Fatty. But Tang San''s body still didn''t seem to have suffered any damage. Both his hands were still lustrous white as jade, constantly pouring the his spirit power amplified by the three sausages and Ning Rongrong''s boost into Fatty.


    In fact, Tang San had undergone the refinement of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. His body was originally immune to both water and fire, only his water immunity referred to cold, and so it should more accurately be called immunity to both cold and heat. Even though his clothes and hair had suffered calamitously right now, his body hadn''t received any true damage. After all, no matter how powerful the phoenix flame, it was still only a human force, while the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well''s cold and heat were forces of heaven and earth. There was still a gap between them. Only, right now Tang San''s appearance seemed quite scary, like he had turned completely to charcoal.


    Now the others truly understood Tang San''s meaning. Not only weren''t they suited to helping Fatty, Tang San hadn''t even mentioned the even more important part, because none of them could resist the sustained broiling of the phoenix flame!


    Each of their hearts was touched. From selflessly providing immortal herbs, to now not sparing himself to help Ma Hongjun absorb the seventh spirit ring, they had all seen everything Tang San had done. Even the seven devils'' boss Dai Mubai had no feelings of jealousy towards Tang San. In his heart, the words ''Tang San'' had only one meaning. Brother. True brother, eternal brother. Brother for a lifetime.

 232 Seven Headed Fire Phoenix

    Sitting upright behind Ma Hongjun, with the stimulation of the three great sausages, Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Skill inner strength circulated as fast as it had when in the pressure of the Seagod''s Light, underwent the restoration of the eight extraordinary meridians, and then flowed into Ma Hongjun.


    With free rein to contest the Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent neidan with all his strength, Fatty very soon displayed the restraining ability of his phoenix flame to the ten headed fierce yang serpent flame, gradually blocking the initial burst of the neidan, and his expression also calmed.


    The purity of the Mysterious Heaven Skill inner strength became the best protection, without causing the slightest conflict with ma Hongjun''s own spirit power. With the clever control of Tang San''s formidable spiritual force there were no mistakes, making that ten headed fierce yang serpent''s explosive energy unable to harm him.


    The spirit power output finally couldn''t keep up with the exhaustion, the three great sausages'' effect gradually faded, and an intense feeling of weakness attacked Tang San''s whole body. But Tang San sat there without even showing a change in expression, and Dai Mubai and the others basically couldn''t see any hints from his scorched outside. None of them knew how long Tang San could hold out, nor to what degree Fatty, absorbing the ten headed fierce yang serpent neidan, could reach. All they could do was wait, an almost painful waiting.


    The orange phoenix flame grew more and more intense, and the orange color on Fatty''s skin disappeared and appeared intermittently. Gradually, his hair had completely become golden red, and this time, the hair color no longer changed. What astonished everyone the most was that Fatty''s originally plump body actually constantly shrank as time went by, and his skin also subsequently contracted, as if that feverish flame was refining the fat within his body. The entire process was indescribably bizarre.


    Finally Tang San''s hands, the only thing white left on his body, left Fatty''s back. Dai Mubai and Oscar hastily rushed over from either side, each lending him an arm. Oscar ate a recently just made Golden Fly without hesitation, then immediately produced a few big recovery sausages and stuffed them into Tang San''s mouth.


    Large recovery sausages made after using the Spirit Avatar Erect Gold Fly had recovery capability, as well as the strength replenishing effects became considerably more potent than ordinary.


    After Tang San ate the sausages, the two helped him sit to the side, gasping great mouthfuls of air. Even his breath was so hot, and this was with his heat and cold twin immunities body. Anyone else would have truly been roasted to coal long since.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Fatty''s spirit power has already completely suppressed the ten headed fierce yang serpent neidan''s energy. Abosrbing completely is only a matter of time."


    Zhu Zhuqing fetched water from the seaside, and helped Tang San wipe the soot from his face. The hair pitiful Tang San had grown for half a year had disappeared again, and his face was like golden paper, so weak it seemed he might collapse at any time.


    Tang San said:


    "Rongrong, you can stop boosting Fatty. Nobody approach him, it''s fine to let him absorb it on his own. I can''t go on. Boss, you and Rognrong keep an eye on him. If you see his expression grow worse, Rongrong, you give him an attribute boost. Remember, only attribute boost, you can''t give him anything else."


    "Alright. Third brother, you hurry up and rest."


    Tang San nodded with difficulty, explaining everything. Then he closed his eyes and started to cultivate.


    Tang San''s body required a full twenty four hours to completely recover, that was already quite significant for a body like his. But as he woke up, Fatty still hadn''t finished absorbing the ten headed fierce yang serpent neidan. The only change was that the orange flame around him had dimmed a lot.


    There was another person on the beach. Xiao Bai in human form looked curiously at Fatty, and in her moving grey blue eyes could be seen a faintly fearful impression. As if fearful due to Fatty''s aura.


    Watching Fatty in cultivation, then again looking over to Xiao Bai whom he was deeply grateful to, Tang San felt a burst of regret. Actually, at first he didn''t want to use the ten headed fierce yang serpent neidan for Fatty, because back then Titan Giant Ape Er Ming had told him there were altogether three conditions to resurrect Xiao Wu, the soul awakening Sacred Spirit Grass, the body human transforming precious ten thousand year ginseng king, as well as a mythical beast neidan to help Xiao Wu''s soul and body unite.


    In fact, among these three treasures, the Sacred Spirit Grass and ten thousand year ninth grade Ginseng King were no longer necessary. Along with the immortal grade among immortal grade Yearning Heartbroken Red as well as the Water Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng that wasn''t inferior to a ten thousand year ninth grade ginseng king being completely absorbed by Xiao Wu, her soul had long ago already been thoroughly awoken, and her body had also completed the process of rebirth and human transformation. The only thing necessary for the future resurrection was a mythical beast neidan to help unite her soul and body.


    Before coming to Seagod Island, for the sake of Xiao Wu''s resurrection, Tang San had always regarded the ten headed fierce yang serpent neidan as more important than his life. However, after passing the Seagod''s first trial, he had discovered a secret. Another way to unite Xiao Wu''s body and soul, that was absolutely more reliable than using the ten headed fierce yang serpent neidan.


    This method was something Tang San discovered when bringing Xiao Wu along to break through the Seagod''s first trial. At that time, after Xiao Wu''s soul returned to her body, because Tang San was already unable to completely resist the pressure, a measure of pressure had fallen on Xiao Wu. That time, through the connection of the spirit ring, spirit bone and Xiao Wu''s soul, Tang San discovered that a special change had appeared in Xiao Wu''s body. That enormous pressure had firmly pressed her soul into her body, so much so that it had even showed signs of severing her connection with Tang San.


    In such a situation, such circumstances were undoubtedly absolutely dangerous. If the soul link was severed, Xiao Wu''s soul would scatter like ash, because her soul was joined as a whole with Tang San''s spirit ring and spirit bone. However, if it was after the spirit ring and bone returned to Xiao Wu, and then underwent such pressure again?


    This was a question that appeared in Tang San''s heart at the time. Bringing this question, he had carefully researched for a very long time, but still couldn''t affirm his speculation. Only after the start of the second trial, when Tang San accidentally communicated with Xiao Bai, did he connect it clearly.


    Due to the equally hundred thousand year spirit beast, Tang San carefully researched possible methods for Xiao Wu''s resurrection after fighting Xiao Bai. And shockingly, the conditions for resurrection Xiao Bai gave were completely different from Da Ming and Er Ming. She only said one thing: As long as you are willing, once you possess nine spirit rings and bestow your spirit ability on her in reverse through the Seagod''s light, the chances of resurrection are one hundred percent.


    Tang San hurried to explain the method Da Ming and Er Ming spoke of back then. After Xiao Bai listened, she scoffed. When she''d also seen the ten headed fierce yang serpent neidan Tang San brought out, she directly admonished him that, if he used it to help unite Xiao Wu''s body and soul, she would definitely die. Indeed, mythical beast neidan really could help her, but that also depended on the attributes. The ten headed fierce yang serpent neidan''s property was too explosive, and when Xiao Wu was in the process of harmonizing with her body, her soul was in an extremely weak state. Nobody could help her at that time, and unless her soul could endure the baptism of the ten headed fierce yang serpent neidan energy, her soul would disperse.


    Hearing these words, Tang San had been covered with cold sweat, and hastily asked Xiao Bai for advice as well as described the circumstances when he passed the first trial.


    Xiao Bai informed Tang San that the lord Seagod''s abilities were limitless, and the Seagod''s Light protecting Seagod Island was only an imitation of the lord Seagod''s barrier ability. It really wasn''t the true Seagod''s Light. Such pressure really might facilitate the fusion of Xiao Wu''s soul with her body, but it wasn''t stable. Moreover, right now Tang San and Xiao Wu were also unable to resist such pressure. The Seagod''s Light she spoke of was the true Seagod''s Light. Radiance only the Seagod could posses. It was also the light that emitted from the trident brand on Tang San''s forehead the day she wanted to kill him. Under the effect of such light, the mild Seagod force could help Xiao Wu softly complete the fusion.


    When Tang San asked Xiao Bai how he could rouse the Seagod''s Light again, Xiao Bai looked speechlessly at him, then told him that on the entire Seagod Island, the only person who could fully use the true Seagod''s Light wasn''t the grand priest, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi, but rather Tang San himself. As for when he could produce it, that would depend on when Tang San''s Seagod Affinity score could surpass thirty percent.


    As Xiao Bai finished speaking, the trident brand on Tang San''s forehead flashed once again. This time Xiao Bai didn''t have time to finish speaking before she was whipped back into the sea by a line of golden light. Clearly, the force contained in that brand was aimed at her blabbing too much.


    It was also because of this that Tang San was for the first time brimming with anticipation for the five percent Seagod Affinity he received, and also why he was grateful to Xiao Bai. And the ten headed fierce yang serpent neidan naturally no longer had to be saved for Xiao Wu, and could be used for best effect. Without Xiao Wu as reason, Tang San naturally wouldn''t be stingy, so it directly became Ma Hongjun''s seventh spirit ring''s cultivation.


    Forcefully stretching his body, Tang San''s bones all popped, rousing everyone who were keeping watch.


    Ning Rongrong bounced over to Tang San,


    "Third brother, you''re away. How do you feel? Are you well?"


    Tang San nodded:


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Fatty''s circumstances still seem stable. You all keep watching him. Xiao Bai, I''ll wash in the sea, so don''t attack me."


    Xiao Bai looked at his miserable appearance and nodded, the corners of her eyes revealing a strange light. As a hundred thousand year spirit beast, how couldn''t she be aware of what happened on the shore? Especially the kind of aura Fatty erupted with after taking the ten headed fierce yang serpent neidan that made even her feel fearful, made her even more vigilant. That''s why she rushed over several times to take a look.


    The circumstances of Tang San not sparing anything to endure the phoenix flame in order to support Fatty were completely seen by her, and now seeing Tang San awake, Xiao Bai thought to herself, was this human cameraderie? So humans weren''t only selfish.


    Tang San thoroughly washed up and changed into fresh clothes. Besides his hair and eyebrows having to take some time to regrow again, his body was completely recovered.


    However, at this time nobody had a mind to cultivate, everyone was looking forward to Ma Hongjun''s breakthrough. Besides Xiao Wu, he was the last to reach the seventieth rank of spirit power. They weren''t looking forward to any formidable strength he would have after passing it, but rather looking forward to him safely absorbing the spirit ring.


    This wait lasted a full three days. Everyone took turns cultivating spirit power and guarding. Waiting for Fatty to wake up from cultivation.


    Watching Ma Hongjun in cultivation state, the most shocked was still Bai Chenxiang. Three days time passed. Fatty''s appearance had already transformed into a different person. The fat all over his body was gone, and under the oversized clothes could be sensed his sturdy muscles.


    Along with the fat vanishing from his face, his tightly closed eyes no longer seemed so small, everything seemed a lot more harmonious. Even though it was impossible for him to compete with Tang San, Oscar and Dai Mubai in terms of appearance, right now, with his appearance and the special temperament granted him by the phoenix spirit, he actually seemed quite attractive.


    After three days.


    Nightfall. Just as everyone were preparing to allay their hunger with oscar''s big sausage, suddenly, an astonishing feeling appeared in each of their hearts. Everyone''s gazes practically instantly focused on Ma Hongjun.


    The orange flame that had gone missing from Fatty''s skin appeared once again, sparkling and translucent with a few wisps of red blood. Fatty''s whole body trembled slightly, and the next moment, he was completely enveloped in flame. The soaring phoenix flame instantly covered the sky. With the enormous flame shooting up, a resonant phoenix cry burst out.


    Dazzling phoenix flame cut open the night sky, illuminating practically the entire Seagod Mountain. As it rose, the flame gradually subsided, until it revealed a giant shape.


    A fiery red giant bird soared in midair, dazzling fiery red tail feathers, perfect figure, nothing lacking to manifest the majesty of the king among birds. Most peculiar was that this giant fire phoenix actually had seven heads. Ordinary creatures having seven heads might seem frightening, but this fire phoenix'' heads seemed extraordinarily harmonious, beautiful.


    Tang San swung his fist hard,


    "Success!"


    Loud and resonant phoenix cries continuously circled in the sky, this moment was the first time Dai Mubai felt that Fatty''s strength had caught up to his. Even so much that he had already been surpassed in some areas. Soaring beyond the horizon, he truly possessed a super spirit.


    With a splash, Xiao Bai didn''t know why she had come ashore, but looking somewhat alarmed at the seven headed fire phoenix in the sky, her eyes revealed a bewildered and indeterminate expression.


    That didn''t mean she feared Ma Hongjun incarnated as the fire phoenix, but rather because the fire phoenix'' aura was practically the nemesis of all snakes, insects and fish. Fatty had just completed the spirit avatar fusion, and that split second eruption of most primal phoenix force frightened any creature it suppressed.


    Xiao Bai knew that when these dry land humans attacked her next, blocking would more difficult.


    Half a year had gone by. Xiao Bai personally saw the frightening development speed of the Shrek Seven Devils. Honestly, she was secretly a bit jealous. Humans were the souls of all living things, and their cultivation speed was something other creatures were unable to match. In a short half year, they had already made such an enormous breakthrough. Now blocking their assault was already becoming more and more difficult. When she couldn''t use her most potent attacks, blocking these fellows would not only rely on her domain ability, but moreover also required the cooperation of the other sea spirit beasts in the ring sea. Only like this could they blast them back to land one by one.


    But in all their previous attacks, this Fatty had never participated. Now that another fighter with strength not inferior to Dai Mubai had appeared, she might have to go all out in order to block them. They truly were worthy of being the lord Seagod''s chosen!


    The phoenix cry echoing in the heavens gradually came to a rest. Fatty circled a lap around Seagod Island, then slowly descended, angling towards the shore. The seven headed phoenix still hadn''t landed when intense heat already roasted the ground burning hot. Fortunately Fatty restrained his spirit power when he really landed, and so avoided causing any damage.


    The giant phoenix wings disappeared, and Fatty turned back to human form at the same time as he had his feet firmly planted on the ground. This time he wasn''t as disgraceful as with the sixth spirit ring, completely naked. Even if he removed the Spirit Avatar, his whole body was still covered in a layer of fiery red feathers, sheltering his skin and important places.


    The current Ma Hongjun seemed like a well proportioned youth, a head of short red hair in a mohican style, set off by the bright fiery red plumage, his whole body seemed extremely vigorous, and still had a somewhat noble compelling feeling. Even just standing there he gave people a kind of intangible pressure.


    Ma Hongjun released the fiery red light with eyes filled with disbelief, demonstratively looking at his hands, then again looking at his clearly thinned down several sizes body, so much so that he even stupidly slapped the muscles of his chest a few times, standing there numbly, for a moment speechless. His flames now also slowly stopped burning.


    "Fatty, what are you looking at? Even if you can''t compare with me, I have to admit you''re a lot more handsome than before!"


    Oscar grinned.


    "I really lost weight, I really lost weight? Heavens! Earth! I''m not dreaming! Wahaha...."


    Fatty shouted extremely exaggeratedly, excitement showing in his speech, proudly laughing out loud.


    Bai Chenxiang couldn''t help being dumbfounded looking at him. This fellow really had thinned down, but his character was still the same as before, without the slightest change.


    Looking at Ma Hongjun, Tang San''s eyes also equally revealed excitement. Fatty had succeeded. He had also finally stepped into the Spirit Sage realm. In this one year and more, Fatty had obtained the best reward for his effort, and at the same time the ten headed fierce yang serpent neidan had also found its best home. Tang San couldn''t help secretly feeling gratified.


    "Third brother."


    Fatty shouted, fiercely dashing towards Tang San and forcefully giving him a bearhug.


    Tang San somewhat helplessly let him hug him,


    "Pay attention to your state of mind, don''t let out flames. Fatty, you owe me a new set of clothes."


    Ma Hongjun raised his head, looking at Tang San''s polished head, speechless for a moment,


    "Third brother, your hair and eyebrows..."


    Dai Mubai grinned from the side, speaking in a low voice:


    "Not just that, I expect even the down..."


    The rims of Ma Hongjun''s eyes clearly reddened. He of course clearly knew about Tang San supporting him from behind, and now seeing Tang San''s bald head naturally brought to mind what happened before. Biting his lip, he resisted speaking any words of thanks, only forcefully hugging Tang San again.


    Ning Rongrong patted her forehead, speaking in a low voice,


    "If Xiao Wu saw this, there might be a misunderstanding. Fatty, I''ll take responsibility to inform you that third brother doesn''t swing that way."


    Ma Hongjun raised his head to look at her,


    "Rongrong, don''t call me Fatty again in the future. Your fourth brother is no longer fat. I''m a standardized handsome guy. Ah. My Xiangxiang?"


    Releasing Tang San, his gaze very quickly found Bai Chenxiang standing to the side, and he immediately ran towards her with arms spread wide,


    "Xiangxiang, did you see, I''m thin. This time I can suit you. We can date."


    Bai Chenxiang snapped:


    "It''s easier to change mountains and rivers than to alter your character. Who would date you."


    While speaking, she quickly retreated two steps, dodging Ma Hongjun''s bearhug.


    Ma Hongjun didn''t force it either, losing weight had filled him with confidence. Laughing loudly, he said,


    "Doesn''t matter, I can wait. I''ll tell you every day, Chenxiang, go out with me."


    Bai Chenxiang looked at him speechless, but a stubborn warmth lingered in her heart. She rolled her eyes at him,


    "Cultivate properly first. Once you''ve passed all the trials, I''ll consider giving you a chance."


    Ma Hongjun stared wide eyed,


    "Really?"


    This was the first time he had directly heard Bai Chenxiang say she was willing to go out with him. For a moment, he was immediately overjoyed, turning his head to everyone behind him:


    "Let''s go, let''s go, we''ll break through the trial. Let''s go now."


    "Come, little Fatty, big sister will properly look after you."


    Xiao Bai said maliciously to Fatty. Fatty''s phoenix flame that made her restless simultaneously also woke her competitive spirit.


    Tang San said:


    "Xiao Bai, then I''ll trouble you to carefully look after Fatty for a while."


    Ma Hongjun still didn''t have any experience of training in the water, and really needed Xiao Bai''s "consideration" to increase his marine fighting abilities better.


    "Let''s go, we''ll enter the water."


    Dai Mubai roared, pulling Zhu Zhuqing, calling out to everyone and directly charging into the ring sea. With Fatty promoted to Spirit Sage level, he was immediately more confident.


    Red light flashed, and Xiao Wu''s soul returned to her body. Led by Tang San, seven people turned into seven silhouettes, practically simultaneously throwing themselves into the ring sea. And Xiao Bai also smiled delicately at them starting to act simultaneously, then flipped into the ring sea, instantly resuming her Devil Spirit Great White Shark King form and brazenly charging up to meet everyone.


    Five minutes later...


    Peng���� A red silhouette smashed heavily onto the beach. Oscar was finally no longer the first to be thrown out. In a daze, Fatty vomited out big mouthfuls of seawater, with an appearance more miserable than miserable.


    Indeed, right now Fatty''s strength had made a qualitative leap, but he still couldn''t really fight the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King Xiao Bai in the ring sea. Suddenly entering underwater combat, it''d be a strange if he could adapt. This was the ring sea, not the spirit arena he could evaporate by half. Unable to adapt to underwater combat, he was practically instantly sent out by Xiao Bai''s "meticulous" consideration.


    Fatty''s overwhelming excitement cooled off. He understood that in order to pass this second trial, he still needed some time to learn. However, no matter what, the current he was also considered having stepped into the ranks of experts. He believed that, relying on the burst power of his phoenix spirit, as long as he familiarized himself with marine combat, he could definitely break through this trial together with everyone.


    Five months later...


    The Shrek Seven Devils quietly stood below the Seagod Mountain before the ring sea, the roiling water seemed to be calling out for them. Through that azure seawater, they could could clearly see that, within that two hundred meter wide stretch of seawater, headed by the giant Devil Spirit Great White Shark King Xiao Bai, close to a thousand sea spirit beasts floating in the water, quietly watching in their direction.


    Another year had passed quickly. Even the youngest Zhu Zhuqing had already passed her twenty second birthday. Indeed, in this second year, the Shrek Seven Devils'' spirit power promotion speed wasn''t as fast as in the first year, but in this year their combat strength had undergone an enormous test in the ring sea. Constantly wearing in, making those five years of separation a non issue. At this moment, even if the seven devils didn''t look, they could still clearly grasp the teamwork.


    They had undergone their final seawater training three days ago. Since then, the seven devils had cultivated for three days, specially notifying Xiao Bai that, today, was the moment they attacked the second trial.


    The Shrek Seven Devils'' current spirit power ranks was:


    Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai, seventy fourth rank power attack type battle Spirit Sage.


    Big Sausage Uncle Oscar, seventy second rank food system tool Spirit Sage.


    Thousand Hands Asura Tang San, seventy eighth rank control type Battle Spirit Master.


    Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun, seventy second rank power attack type Battle Spirit Master.


    Soft Bones Demon Rabbit Xiao Wu, spirit power unknown, physical endurance increased, water combat capability substantially increased.


    Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Ning Rongrong, seventy second rank support system tool Spirit Sage.


    Hell Civet Zhu Zhuqing, seventy third rank agility attack type Battle Spirit Master.


    In terms of spirit power level, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun and Oscar had all risen two ranks. Ning Rongrong had improved one rank. Since the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda broke through the seventieth rank, the cultivation difficulty had clearly increased, that''s why she only advanced one and a bit ranks. Even so, Ning Rongrong was still very satisfied. She could deeply remember how difficult it had been for her father to break through each rank after seventy. Moreover, according to the circumstances of last trial, passing the second trial should possible increase spirit power by one rank. To higher rank Spirit Masters, this was already quite a generous reward.


    Tang San spoke in a low voice:


    "Everyone get ready."


    Amidst a flash of red light, Xiao Wu''s soul floated out from his body, returning to her own. However, ever since Xiao Wu''s sacrifice, her body had no longer manifested spirit rings, only her previous abilities could still be used.


    Their spirit released practically simultaneously. Advancing two hundred meters through seawater, to the present swimming ability of the Shrek Seven Devils, was quite simple, but the opponents they had to face was anything but. Even if the ring sea didn''t seam wide, this constrained area actually limited their movement space. Confronting several hundred sea spirit beasts of all sorts of levels, their path forward would be practically completely sealed. And the greatest challenge blocking their way in this second trial was naturally the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King Xiao Bai. If they couldn''t pass Xiao Bai''s blockade, they wouldn''t be able to reach the other shore. Even though Xiao Bai wouldn''t attack them all out, she would still stop them from completing their trial with all her strength. With her in control, the sea spirit beasts in the ring sea was like an iron wall. In their previous eleven months of training, none of them had ever reached more than a hundred meters across the sea.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang San shouted deeply, and the seven launched simultaneously, diving into the sea like seven swimming fish.


    In the ring sea, Xiao Bai had long since made her preparations. She understood from the imposing manner with which the Shrek Seven Devils courageously advanced that today''s battle wouldn''t be as simple as before, these inland humans would truly assault her second trial barrier.


    The instant the seven devils leapt out, Ma Hongjun''s entire body erupted with golden red light, and his standard sized body instantly expanded, transforming into a seven headed phoenix with dazzlingly beautiful tail flames, diving straight into the ring sea.


    At the same time, Tang San gripped Xiao Wu''s slender waist, while the other four ate a mushroom shaped sausage, their figures transforming in midair, instantly gathering behind Ma Hongjun and forming a straight line with Ma Hongjun charging furthest ahead.


    Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda light sparkled, and spirit power, attribute and defense boosts all landed simultaneously on Ma Hongjun, making his phoenix flame even more resplendent.


    Even though that ring sea water was filled with a kind of magic force, the instant Ma Hongjun incarnated as the seven headed phoenix broke into it, the seawater around him instantly vaporized, and moreover dispersed to either side by the tremendous energy erupting from his body.


    The position Ma Hongjun chose was close under that restricting light barrier, and consequently, after the seawater was pushed away, there would be no water pushing down from above, actually creating a space free of water. The seawater vaporized as he hurriedly flew forward, leaving a channel behind him.


    And the other six rushed into it in this instant. Tang San held Xiao Wu to fly, while behind the other four appeared translucent wings, they followed closely behind while sticking close to the surface of the light barrier.


    Xiao Bai watching from the depths of the ring sea couldn''t help being distracted a moment. Due to inertia of thought, she originally thought the Shrek Seven Devils would dive into the sea as usual, and directly confront her and the other sea spirit beasts in combat while looking for a chance to break through. But she never thought the seven devils would actually use a clever plan like this.


    Indeed, the Shrek Seven Devils were quite good at swimming now, but no matter how good they were in the water, it was still impossible to directly challenge sea spirit beasts. Even faster movement wouldn''t be faster than flying. And right now, through the flying mushroom sausage as well as Fatty''s red hot phoenix flame opening the way, once the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King Xiao Bai reacted, they had already penetrated sixty meters into the ring sea, and moreover because of the sea spirit beast formation being spread out all around in the seawater, they actually hadn''t met any hindrance.


    White light erupted from Tang San, turning into an oval halo of light, just in time to shroud all seven on their side, while the light furthest ahead formed a point that increased Ma Hongjun''s forward charge yet again, it was the Deathgod Domain''s evolved ability, Deathgod Assault.


    At the same time, intense killing intent abruptly spread out through the Deathgod Domain, making those spirit beasts closest to them and first to react delay from alarm, not daring to get too close.


    Soon, the Shrek Seven Devils'' straight line formation would break through the seventy meter line. In fact, with the atmosphere from Ning Rongrong now boosting Ma Hongjun, they wouldn''t be influenced by the seawater at all, and Fatty whose burst power was originally incomparable could naturally charge with even more flourishing force.


    Xiao Bai was a bit angry, thinking, these humans really are sly, they actually want to use a method like this to pass the trial?

 233 Phoenix Domain

    Intense blue gray light suddenly erupted from its body, and the surrounding seawater churned in practically an instant, the immense light blending into the entire ring sea. The momentum of Ma Hongjun''s charge was immediately slowed by the light in the water in that moment.


    Devil Shark Domain, the domain of the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King Xiao Bai. If it was launched, the seawater within its range could be controlled like a part of her body. And the immensity of the energy it contained, plus the mutual restraint of fire and water, naturally slowed Fatty''s forward momentum.


    Even though the phoenix flame''s intensity was more pure than Xiao Bai''s energy, the gap in strength between them was enough to offset the attribute difference between fire and water. Even under Ning Rongrong''s boost, Fatty still couldn''t change the circumstances.


    At the same time as the domain erupted, Xiao Bai''s enormous body swayed in the water, conducting all the spirit beasts to charge towards the Shrek Seven Devils from below, and at the same time used the domain to control the seawater to squeeze in close. She absolutely didn''t believe Ma Hongjun could contend with the ocean her domain controlled with his strength alone.


    Indeed, it was of course impossible for Ma Hongjun alone to contend with the hundred thousand year power Devil Spirit Great White Shark King, but he wasn''t alone!


    Golden light erupted, and the last among the seven devils suddenly accelerated, sweeping past the leading people and reaching Ma Hongjun''s side, equally exploding with golden red light, equally transforming into a giant phoenix. Even if his luster couldn''t compare to Fatty, and also only had one phoenix head, the instant rise in phoenix flame still helped Fatty withstand the immense pressure coming through the seawater, and the originally delayed speed increased once again, opening up the water forward. They had already passed the eighty meter mark of the ring sea.


    This was... Xiao Bai''s eyes grew wide. She discovered that she had once again made the mistake of inertial thinking.


    The one suddenly releasing phoenix flames was exactly Oscar. In the past he had always used clone mirror sausages made from Dai Mubai''s blood, but this time he nevertheless chose to eat one made from Ma Hongjun''s blood. Before entering the water, he had already eaten his seventh spirit ability, Erect Gold Fly. Now further relying on the effect of the Clone Mirror Sausage, the phoenix flame he released wasn''t any weaker than Ma Hongjun''s, only its attribute was a bit inferior due to only having one head.


    At the same time as Oscar charged, Ning Rongrong''s three boosts equally shot out through her heart separation control, falling on Oscar. Relying on the two''s explosive phoenix flames, they stubbornly blocked the erupting energy of Xiao Bai''s domain. Even if their speed forward still wasn''t as fast as at the beginning, they also didn''t stop.


    This fused golden red ring of light didn''t completely change the seawater below him, but it still turned the water in range golden red, just like lava close beneath. This scene had just appeared when the seven devils'' speed forward increased once again, and in practically a moment they had approached the hundred meter mark they had never reached before.


    Domain, this was the power of a domain. The pupils of Xiao Bai''s eyes suddenly contracted. This fellow actually dares use a domain to fight me in my own domain? And moreover, he never used this domain before!


    Indeed, the ring of light Ma Hongjun''s seven headed phoenix released was his domain. Ordinary Spirit Masters could only awaken domains when they reached the Title Douluo level. This was the greatest benefit the ten headed fierce yang serpent gave him, called Seven Headed Fire Phoenix. The domain fully unfolded. Within range, any non-living matter was assimilated by the phoenix flame. When Ma Hongjun used the domain in Spirit Avatar state, within the domain, his phoenix flame''s fire attribute rose by fifty percent, and unless the domain was broken, he possessed an undying body within its range, and could be reborn from the rest of the phoenix flame at any time.


    That he possessed the domain was something Ma Hongjun had only secretly informed Tang San after he obtained the seventh spirit ring, he hadn''t even told his other companions. He looked straightforward on the surface, but was actually inwardly extremely meticulous. The trials they experienced were so difficult, and revealing his newly obtained ability could let them win through by a surprise move. It was exactly because of this that Tang San had formulated the current strategy over the last three days.


    The Seven Headed Fire Phoenix Domain appeared, and its first effect was to completely block those sea spirit beasts outside, the terrifying flame aura forcing them to stay away, not daring to charge.


    Due to this second trial being conducted by the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King Xiao Bai, there actually wasn''t any other formidable sea spirit beasts in the ring sea. This might be a kind of balance for the trial. And in fact, Xiao Bai alone was scary enough. Even though she wouldn''t use fatal attacks in the ring sea, her strength was enough to block the equivalent of several Title Douluo level sea Spirit Masters. Passing was easier said than done. Especially when all of Tang San''s spirit abilities as well as Ning Rongrong''s seventh spirit ability were sealed.


    Faced with the obstruction of the domain Xiao Bai released, Fatty released his the domain he received from the seventh spirit ring for the first time. Seven Headed Fire Phoenix.


    The reason the seven devils could currently advance swiftly was naturally also because of Ma Hongjun??s domain. Within the range of the Seven Headed Fire Phoenix domain, the sea became fire attributed, and even though it wasn''t true lava, it was still absolutely out of Xiao Bai''s control. Xiao Bai was even more exceptionally angry from Fatty daring to use a fire attributed domain to contend against her within the ring sea. In fact, releasing mutually restricting domains in such an environment had extremely frightening spirit power consumption. Ma Hongjun absolutely couldn''t persist for long.


    But the Shrek Seven Devils never fought alone. Oscar had long since made sausages, and Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda boosted, both allowing Fatty''s ability to show its fullest effect. At the same time as he released his domain, he had already eaten a stimulating pink sausage. Even more importantly, he also has Tang San planning strategies.


    For one year''s time, the Shrek Seven Devils had almost always spent their time contending against Xiao Bai. They could be said to have a perfectly clear understanding of Xiao Bai''s strength. Under such circumstances, how could Tang San fail to make accurate calculations? He''d long since planned for the worst. That they could currently charge up to a hundred meters was already beyond his expectations.


    Weng���� The ring sea vibrated violently. In Xiao Bai''s anger, blue crystalline ripples spread from her forehead, directly chasing the Shrek Seven Devils. And simultaneously, the blue grey light erupting from her body grew explosively stronger, all the water in the entire ring sea condensing as if solid. Rather than carefully targeting the Shrek Seven Devils, even the other sea spirit beasts in the water were unable to move in this seawater trap.


    That''s right, Tang San''s domains had evolved abilities, and the hundred thousand year sea spirit beast Xiao Bai equally had her evolved ability. The blue grey light emanating from her was precisely her Devil Shark Domain evolved ability, Solidification. This was also the strongest method Xiao Bai used to stop the Shrek Seven Devils.


    The blue ripples she released from her head weren''t just the domain ability, but rather the special mental attack that once almost ended Tang San, called Despair Light Wave. If enemies were enveloped by the light wave, they would be unable to move, and moreover, all their spirit abilities would be briefly sealed, like fish on the chopping board, ready for Xiao Bai to butcher them.


    At the same time as she released the two formidable abilities, Xiao Bai''s enormous body also moved. In practically a flash she had already charged over to the Shrek Seven Devils. The position she chose was extremely clever, not facing Ma Hongjun and Oscar head on, but rather the person boosting them from the middle position, Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong was undoubtedly the weakest among the seven devils, but her strength was also the most irreplaceable. With her boosts, everyone''s strength could comprehensively rise by at least fifty percent. For some special capabilities she could even boost them by a frightening eighty percent intensity.


    This wasn''t the time to play around. Xiao Bai''s extremely plentiful battle experience made her choose the most optimum target for attack.


    From strengthening the domain, to releasing the Despair Light Wave, and again to moving to attack, the three different actions could be said to instantly erupt with her hundred thousand year spirit beast formidable strength. Without such strength, how could she always have kept the Shrek Seven Devils from reaching a hundred meters.


    However, the seven devils Xiao Bai confronted this time were clearly different from before.


    The seawater suddenly solidifying indeed did make everyone slow down, but it didn''t completely halt them like she imagined.


    Even though releasing the Seven Headed Phoenix Domain in the sea was enormously exhausting to Fatty, the result was extremely valiant. Even faced with Xiao Bai''s evolved domain ability, that lava-like domain still kept pushing forward.


    And the moment Xiao Bai''s Despair Light Wave charged, she also suffered the seven devils'' attack. The person who launched their attack was no other than the soul of the Shrek Seven Devils, the undisputed leader, with all spirit ring abilities completely sealed, Tang San.


    Two beams of deeply purple golden rays of light shot towards Xiao Bai, those rays just passed through the Despair Light Wave and bombarded straight towards Xiao Bai''s forehead.


    When she just saw those purple golden rays, Xiao Bai was unconcerned. With a body with a hundred thousand years of cultivation, she basically didn''t need to mind some attacks. However, she very quickly discovered her mistake. Because that purple golden light didn''t seem to suffer any of the seawater''s refraction, on the contrary, as the light came closer and closer to her, she could clearly feel her senses that could originally encompass the entire ring sea grow sluggish.


    Spiritual attack? Even a quite high level spiritual attack. Xiao Bai finally made the correct judgement in the next moment. Even though she was arrogant, she absolutely wasn''t a fool. Her spiritual force was very formidable, and she understood clearly the terrifying aftereffects of some spiritual attacks. Especially this charged up dense spiritual attack Tang San launched made her feel an even greater sense of danger.


    Of course, Xiao Bai wasn''t afraid that Tang San''s Purple God Light could harm her, while using the Despair Light Wave, it was practically impossible for Tang San to injure her in a spiritual force clash. However, she clearly knew that, even if Tang San couldn''t harm her, even a strategy that would harm him by one thousand and her by eight hundred would be enough to make her briefly dizzy. Even if Tang San would injure himself even more severely, her being dizzy would mean her domain would temporarily disappear. Dizziness also meant delay. Relying on Ma Hongjun and Oscar to now open up the path forward, they could quickly advance. If her domain didn''t block them, just one or two seconds or dizziness would very possibly be enough to let these fellows break through the blockade and charge to the other shore.


    Xiao Bai of course wouldn''t let the Shrek Seven Devils pass this trial so smoothly. If she did, she''d lose her job. Helplessly, she could only give up on using the Despair Light Wave to restrain them, and again beat out an impulse in the ring sea. Under her perfect control, the Despair Light Wave suddenly contracted, pressuring towards Tang San''s Purple God Light. At the same time it turned into a point attack, a targeted strike on Tang San.


    Now, Xiao Bai''s impulse, without slowing down, charged into Ma Hongjun''s Seven Headed Fire Phoenix Domain. She clearly saw the corners of Tang San''s mouth seem to show a faint smile.


    What was he smiling about? This thought had only just appeared in Xiao Bai''s mind, when she immediately discovered her mistake, and a heartfelt panicked feeling filled her whole body. She seemed to lose her connection with the ring sea that was previously completely under her control, and the surrounding incomparably got aura made her mind shudder uncontrollably. Not only did her momentum forward abruptly come to a halt, but the Despair Light Wave was influenced by Tang San''s single target attack and weakened considerably.


    With a soft rippling sound, Tang San gave a muffled groan in the sea, blood flowing from all seven apertures simultaneously, flowing out like little snakes, he turned pale, and temporarily lost his eyesight. Xiao Bai''s spiritual force was after all far too much stronger than his, and even though it was considerably weakened by simultaneously entering his and Ma Hongjun''s domain, it still put Tang San at a disadvantage.


    Xiao Bai''s enormous body also paused because of the spiritual force shock. However, this was also a feeling that roused her. The Devil Shark Domain that had just relaxed was reinforced again. The aura within the Seven Headed Phoenix Domain made her extremely uncomfortable, but even so, she still didn''t immediately withdraw. With a shake, her shark tail whipped straight towards Ning Rongrong. This attack was not only incomparably fast, but furthermore extremely powerful. If she was directly hit, Ning Rongrong would immediately lose her ability to fight. But the seven devils undoubtedly couldn''t give up on her, otherwise it would be impossible for Ning Rongrong to successfully cross the sea with her strength alone. Xiao Bai was attacking the one person the enemies had to save, it was the best way to break the seven devils'' chance to pass.


    However, her shark tail attack came unfulfilled. Because, a fiery red silhouette abruptly charged up, and just as the shark tail swung, it forcefully grabbed on.


    ...


    "Little Ao, as you and Fatty open up the path, after Fatty releases his domain, Xiao Bai will definitely get embarrassed into a rage and launch an attack. And her target will definitely be Rongrong. Your clone body will be put in use at this point. If I guess correctly, in order for Xiao Bai to not truly harm Rongrong, she definitely won''t use energy attacks, but rather use her valiant body. The shark tail is the most likely. At this time, you use your clone body to stop her."


    ...


    As the clone body held tightly to Xiao Bai''s shark tail and brazenly self detonated, Oscar couldn''t keep Tang San''s plan from echoing in his mind. When he saw Xiao Bai swing her shark tail, he couldn''t help feeling like prostrating himself in admiration for Tang San''s foresight.


    The clone body Oscar made from the clone mirror sausage possessed eighty percent of his ability, and in his present state, he had a hundred percent of Ma Hongjun''s spirit power. Even though the clone body wouldn''t get Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda boost, the might of the body brimming with phoenix flame suddenly exploding was terrifying. Especially as that phoenix flame contained a naturally restraining effect to Xiao Bai.


    With a loud explosion, the surrounding seawater vaporized. The shark tail Xiao Bai swung out was blasted back, and even though she wasn''t truly harmed, the scorching phoenix flame entered her body, and she felt no better than if she was set on fire.


    Anger filled Xiao Bai''s body and heart. Held back in all respects, the strength that was completely above the Shrek Seven Devils was completely unable to come out at all, so how could she not be angry?


    With this brief delay, the Shrek Seven Devils were already more than halfway, having reached one hundred thirty meters. The closer they got to shore, the larger the variables would be, this bit was something Xiao Bai of course understood. However, under such circumstances, her body still halted for a moment.


    Grey blue light burst from the tip of her nose to cover her whole body. She had numerous comprehensive attack methods that could stop the Shrek Seven Devils, but those attacks were too powerful. One mistake and it would take their lives. Therefore, she had no choice but to use other methods.


    As that grey blue light spread, Xiao Bai''s body suddenly grew crystalline. Her white skin turned completely transparent blue grey, and the surrounding seawater suddenly halted under the influence of a peculiar aura. The Devil Shark Domain''s third evolution completed, this time it wasn''t just solidifying, but rather truly turning substantial. To be precise, it should be called the Devil Shark Domain''s third evolved ability, Crystallization.


    The entire ring sea was like an enormous blue gem. Besides Xiao Bai, anyone trying to break through would be hindered by water as hard as crystal. If it was in the seawater, Xiao Bai could rely on this third evolution to completely annihilate groups of enemies. All that was needed was a simple squeeze. Even if the Shrek Seven Devils had now set up a channel of air, moving forward was extremely difficult, they had to break the crystal to advance. And being able to move freely within the domain, she could completely treat these fellows as sitting ducks. Even to the extent that she could use the changes in the domain to move the pocket of air with the people inside back to the shores of the Seagod Mountain.


    Lights flashing before his eyes, even if his mind felt like a pincushion, when Tang San saw everything before them he grew happy rather than alarmed. I''ve been waiting for your domain''s third evolution. Such a form had been seen in their previous fights, and by exploiting all kinds of coercion he had finally forced Xiao Bai to use it.


    "Fatty, little Ao, rest. Mubai, Zhuqing, begin. Rongrong, boost me."


    A series of calm declarations came from Tang San''s mouth.


    Indeed, the ring sea crystallizing had indeed made it very even more difficult for the Shrek Seven Devils to advance, but at the same time they also lacked the threat of being submerged in water.


    Even though everyone had conducted combat with Xiao Bai in the sea for the past year, that didn''t mean they would do the same when they finally tried to pass. As land Spirit Masters, no matter how they refined their marine combat cultivation, it was still only with their feet firmly planted on the ground that they could exert their greatest strength. Furthermore, in the whole process of cultivating with Xiao Bay, in order to forge themselves even better, the seven devil had always held back a bit.


    The light from Ma Hongjun and Oscar faded simultaneously, and the two no longer charged forward, and after returning to their original forms they immediately ate several of Oscar''s big recovery sausages. In fact, Oscar was currently still under the influence of the Erect Gold Fly. The big recovery sausages he made were a lot more effective than ordinarily.


    At the same time, Ning Rongrong stopped her boost to them. Golden light flashed in her hand. Even though she was a bit unwilling, she still ate three Erect Gold Flies in succession. That was equal to the effect of three of Oscar''s Spirit Avatars! Perhaps only a food system Spirit Master''s spirit avatar could be used in this way. With each Erect Gold Fly Ning Rongrong ate, a line of resplendent light would issue from her Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. With the bright light as foundation, each contained a gold hazy speck of light. All three lines of light simultaneously fell on Tang San.


    White light condensed, no longer spreading to their companions, but focused only on him. Xiao Wu leapt aside, watching Tang San a bit nervously.


    The Clear Sky Hammer entering his hand, Tang San began to dance while bathed in Ning Rongrong''s three resplendent lights. The tips of his left foot''s toes stuck to the ground, his body instantly spinning half a turn, the Clear Sky Hammer quietly swung out, black light flashed, unexpectedly without the slightest wave of spirit power. Even more frightening, at Tang San''s turn, with the tips of his toes as center, countless fine cracks began to spread out in all directions through the crystallized and extremely solid seawater.


    And on the other end, Xiao Bai confronted her biggest problem since she met the Shrek Seven Devils.


    White and black fused together in that not very large space. The next instant, an incomparably dazzling light abruptly burst out. Even though that bright light was unable to break through the protective barrier formed from Seagod''s power at her forehead, within the crystallized ring sea, with them as center, the deep blue seawater turned to powder and began to swiftly melt.


    The light constantly spread, the pressure so enormous even Xiao Bai had no time to mind them. She could clearly see Tang San''s motions on the other side, but she couldn''t afford the distraction of stopping him. It had been a long time since she had experienced a choking feeling like the one exploding from the black and white blended light in front. The incomparable pressure actually made this Devil Spirit Great White Shark King shiver, forcing her to back up to store up strength.


    The pupils of her eyes contracting, Xiao Bai clearly saw that, at the same time as that black and white light gradually fused, a fifteen meter long, eight meter high giant winged tiger, glittering all over with black illusory magic lines, appear in front of her.


    Each magic line on its body distributed an aura so frightening it was difficult to describe, and in its surroundings, both the air as well as the seawater in Xiao Bai''s Devil Shark Domain distorted slightly, the giant ''king'' (��) character on its forehead was even more like a strange eye, radiating endless darkness.


    This, what was this? Xiao Bai looked foolishly at this incomparably immense black striped white tiger, and for a moment a feeling close to inferiority arose in her heart.


    However, she was after all a hundred thousand year spirit beast, one of the tyrants of the vast oceans. After being briefly startled, she very quickly returned to her senses. Whatever this was, it was nothing to fear in her domain.


    Along with the grey blue light suddenly rising, the smashed domain began to reform, squeezing towards that giant white tiger. Due to this enormous white tiger pressuring her head on, she currently couldn''t spare the power to control Tang San and the others.


    This giant white tiger was naturally Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing using Spirit Avatar to form the Hell White Tiger, and it was also the true meaning of the Hell White Tiger. This was their true strength, the killing weapon of the Shrek Seven Devils. This one move had always been saved for now, prepared to pass the trial. Nevermind that Xiao Bai hadn''t seen it, even the Shrek Seven Devils, even Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing themselves didn''t know to what frightening degree of power the Hell White Tiger could reach in this condition.


    Humph���� A deep muffled snort came from the Hell White Tiger. The next moment, one of its foreclaws already swatted out, and instantly, deep black light spread out in a ring. Where it passed, the crystallized water beneath it actually turned back to water. Its enormous body pounced straight towards Xiao Bai. The momentum of this leap was world shaking. Xiao Bai only felt like she was locked in place by this giant white tiger, everything in her surroundings dulled, and seemed to become unreal. Her mind couldn''t completely spread out even when drawing support from the domain.


    An incomparably immense pressure made Xiao Bai choke. In a crisis, she could no longer pay mind to the restriction of not truly harming the seven devils. Her body swung in the sea, and ray after ray of blue grey light condensed around her, several dozen lines of blue grey light exploding out like sharp teeth. It was Devil Shark''s Teeth.


    However, the same ability, against different opponents, would produce different results. This ability that had once almost ended Tang San''s life, in front of the Hell White Tiger, did nothing.


    Confronting the Devil Shark''s Teeth attack, the entire Hell White Tiger suddenly grew illusory. Next, its two forepaws crossed and slapped out, basically without any intent of dodging, stiffly colliding head on.


    Berserk energy constantly exploded in the sea. At the heart of the collision, all kinds of crystalline shards splashed out. The final result left everyone taken aback.


    Xiao Bai''s giant body was directly slapped back by the Hell White Tiger, flying back several dozen meters, tumbling in the seawater. Since her body wouldn''t be influenced by the crystallized seawater, a lot of the momentum was dispersed, but even so, Xiao Bai was dazed by this one slap. But she also knew that the Hell White Tiger''s slap was going easy on her, because when she was hit, it still didn''t eject its claws. Otherwise, a few deep wounds would have been left on her body.


    This, how was this possible? To Xiao Bai, everything that happened was too difficult to believe. As a hundred thousand year spirit beast, a respected overlord of the sea, she was actually beaten off by land Spirit Masters, and was almost injured to boot.


    The Hell White Tiger attentively watched Xiao Bai, roaring once, but didn''t pursue, only using its enormous body to block the other five of the Shrek Seven Devils, its concise gaze locked on Xiao Bai with an extremely formidable pressure.


    Back then, in the Star Dou Great Forest, Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo had relied on their spirit fusion ability to trap two of the continent''s first rate hundred thousand year spirit beasts, the Titan Giant Ape and Sky Blue Bull Serpent. With their Title Douluo level this was all they could accomplish. In the ocean, Devil Spirit Great White Shark King Xiao Bai''s strength absolutely wouldn''t be worse than the Sky Blue Bull Serpent and Titan Giant Ape. Even if Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing used the spirit fusion ability, with their Spirit Avatar strength, they still shouldn''t have the strength to beat back Xiao Bai in her domain.


    That was also fact, it was impossible for Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing to compete with Xiao Bai, not even as the Hell White Tiger. This was the sea, Xiao Bai''s world. The reason they could beat back Xiao Bai in one hit and seemed to gain the conclusive advantage, was actually all the result of all sorts of factors coming together in Tang San''s plan.


    In order to break through, the Shrek Seven Devils had actually already begun to prepare as early as half a month ago. Recovering in the last three days was just to draw up the final details and recover to their peak condition. Oscar naturally wouldn''t prepare Erect Gold Flies only for Tang San and Ning Rongrong.


    Neither Dai Mubai or Zhu Zhuqing had acted since entering the ring sea, and that was for the sake of this attack. For this strike, they had not only used the spirit fusion ability, but equally each eaten three sausages in advance, they just did so very secretly and weren''t noticed by Xiao Bai.


    The three sausages they ate were the stimulating pink sausage, limit surpassing dark green sausage, as well as erect gold fly.


    Whether the stimulating pink sausage or limit surpassing dark green sausage, both were optimum sausages produced by Oscar under the effect of Erect Gold Fly. Thus, in the attack just now, the Hell White Tiger that originally had the strength of an ordinary Title Douluo, erupted with close to two hundred percent strength. Condensing all strength on this one attack, on the surface it seemed like they had easily broken Xiao Bai''s Devil Shark''s Teeth, and moreover sent her flying. Judging by the situation, they completely held the advantage.


    But doing this only had one purpose, to screen Tang San behind them. This was also why the one Ning Rongrong boosted wasn''t them, but rather targeted Tang San.


    Xiao Bai was a bit timid. For so many years, in this great sea, besides that particularly formidable Deep Sea Devil Whale King, there had never been a creature that made her feel so powerless. Confronting the Hell White Tiger built as large as her, her confidence gradually collapsed. And what she hadn''t seen was that, behind the Hell White Tiger''s giant body, Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer was just swinging like a spinning wheel, and the superimposed strength from each of his swings was completely frozen in his surroundings, without a drop leaking. After Ning Rongrong ate the Erect Gold Fly, the suddenly one hundred fifty percent improved boost ability was completely used on Tang San.


    Starting from when Ma Hongjun split open the sea, the Shrek Seven Devils'' goal wasn''t only to swiftly move forward, even more important was to let Ning Rongrong''s boost ability display completely. Without the separation of the seawater, the effect of the three great boost abilities Ning Rongrong currently overlayed on Tang San was eighty percent plus forty percent, altogether one hundred twenty percent more. Further adding the constantly layering of Tang San''s Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, the surroundings of that black Clear Sky Hammer was already covered with line after line of frightening black lightning, extremely unstable. Even when simultaneously releasing the two great domains, even Tang San wasn''t quite able to endure this frightening energy.


    Roar���� The Hell White Tiger issued a threatening growl in Xiao Bai''s direction. The blood and qi within Xiao Bai''s body was still rolling, the place where she was previously struck still aching dully. She wanted to charge forward, but seeing the Hell White Tiger''s enormous tiger paws, she was still a bit hesitant.

 234 The Third Test, Tidal Body Refining

    It was because of such hesitation that Xiao Bai removed her domain before she attacked again, and let the other spirit beasts retreat rapidly �� the process of releasing and retrieving wasted several seconds of time.


    However, Xiao Bai suddenly found that the huge white tiger in front of her seemed to be somewhat different, as if its body wasn''t as concrete as before. Even though the energy around it looked still formidable, the body itself was transforming into a transparent form.


    Xiao Bai had been cultivating in the sea for over a hundred thousand years after all, in a flash, she woke up immediately.


    She was taken in! They should have had nothing but the force of one blow! Having realized that, she threw herself on the Hell White Tiger immediately. However, it was still too late. The instant she moved, Tang San''s Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer had already completed nine by nine times which concentrated into one.


    A kind of peculiar silence swept over the ring form sea: the moving body of Xiao Bai paused suddenly; the huge Hell White Tiger split off and turned into the two of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing.


    A silver light flashed on the corner of Xiao Wu''s mouth �� a silver sausage entering her stomach. Then a blue golden splendor burst out and turned into six ropes, wrapping around the other six people''s bodies. Meanwhile, Ma Hongjun restrained his phoenix flame, while Oscar took his silver sausage, on whose bodies white splendor rose up.


    Hong����


    Finally, the Clear Sky Hammer exploded, black light surrounded by countless snake-like lightning bolts, like a huge dragon in furious billows. Even though the crystallized seawater was already very hard, confronting the roaring black dragon, it crumbled to dust immediately. The intense black light broke through the constraints of the domain, penetrated and flew out of the ring form sea from the other side. Cracking sounds spread out, and the ring form sea seemed to rupture �� countless cracks scattering with astonishing speed.


    Relying on his own spirit power, Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s powerful auxiliary spirit abilities and Clear Sky Clan''s formidable hammer skill, Tang San smashed a way out of difficulty.


    Xiao Bai felt nothing but an irresistible huge force bursting out, not aimed at her but at her domain. Even if her domain was already at the third stage, at that moment, she still found herself losing every connection with the sea except the darkness before her eyes.


    Domains were connected with owners. Since her domain was broken, Xiao Bai inevitably suffered huge impact. Blood was spat out from her huge mouth, dyeing the broken sea water with red. She fainted completely. It wasn''t long, but it was enough for the Shrek Seven Devils.


    White swings spread out behind their backs. Although it looked a little discordant, it was the fastest way they could adopt at this very moment.


    After taking the sausage made of Tang San''s blood, Xiao Wu became a bridge to connect everybody with the blue silver emperor. While Ma Hongjun and Oscar, who were least exhausted, served as the best boosters, took Tang San, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai all together out. The next moment, the exhausted Shrek Seven Devils were already a hundred meters away.


    Seven silhouettes dashed out of ring form sea in disorder. The instant they flew out, the ring form sea behind them collapsed with a loud crash, amidst terrifying waves and deafening explosive sounds.


    Lying on the beach, everyone was gasping deeply. In order to break through the blocking of Xiao Bai, they tried their best. Perfect plans, from lure to deceit, a variety of abilities that Xiao Bai had never seen before, all became their magic weapons, which led them to victory.


    With a splashing sound, the huge head of Xiao Bai broke the sea surface, when the light curtain on the sea was already dying down.


    Staring at the seven humans who were lying on the beach and gasping excitedly, Xiao Bai couldn''t help saying angrily. "Cunning guys. You''d better pray that you won''t meet me again in the later tests, or I promise you will be in an embarrassing situation. "


    Oscar got up off the beach, laughed and wove his hand �� a string of big sausages was thrown to Xiao Bai, "Let''s put the matter aside for the time being. Take them first."


    Xiao Bai caught the sausage and took them. Seeing Oscar''s smile, she didn''t know why the anger in her mind calmed down a little.


    Tang San also got up, standing next to Oscar, "Xiao Bai, sorry, we were forced to harm you."


    Xiao Bai snorted twice, but feeling the benefit the Recovery Large Sausages brought to her wound, the corner of her mouth quivered a little �� she wanted to scold them again but stopped.


    The other people also got up successively, came next to Tang San and Oscar. Looking at each other, they suddenly bowed to Xiao Bai in the ring form sea simultaneously, till ninety degree.


    "Thank you, Xiao Bai."


    When they straightened their backs, Xiao Bai could see the sincere smiles on their faces.


    They��Are they thanking me from their heart? Xiao Bai looked at these humans. An emotion that had never existed before was streaming through her heart.


    "I don''t want to talk to you boring guys any more. I''m leaving. The later tests won''t be easier either. Take care of yourself." The voice of Xiao Bai resounded above the sea surface, when she had already turned back and swum into the ring form sea. Her body wiggled several times and disappeared as quickly as an arrow.


    Seeing the leaving view of Xiao Bai''s back, Shrek Seven Devils felt somewhat lost. In the last year, Xiao Bai had been not only testing them, but actually accompanying them on their cultivation. Without Xiao Bai, their cooperation and battle skills in the sea wouldn''t have been growing this rapidly. For them, Xiao Bai was not only a teacher but also a friend. Therefore, they were sincerely thanking Xiao Bai for her help.


    At this time, seven rays of light appeared on Seven Shrek Devils'' forehead simultaneously. The one on Tang San''s forehead was the golden trident mark, which projected the second light screen of Sea God Nine Tests, broke immediately, transformed into light spots and blended into his body. The screens Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu projected were blood color and the other four were black.


    "Skillfully integrating companions'' abilities, giving play to a more powerful strength, and breaking through the defense of hundred thousand year Devil Spirit Great White Shark King. Seagod''s Second Trial, Pass. Sea God Affinity increased by five percent. Total affinity: ten percent."


    Mild golden light swept through the whole body, but this time it was different from the first test. Although Tang San felt his spirit power hadn''t recovered, his spiritual world injured by Xiao Bai became clear and bright suddenly, even more smooth than before. His spiritual force increased visibly and his entire body was bathed in a layer of blue splendor, which permeated his skin gradually.


    That was by no means the light of Blue Silver Emperor. It was full of water attribute aura.


    The others got the same rewards as in the first test and their spirit power increased by a rank. Besides that, Ning Rongrong additionally got all her spirit rings increase by five hundred years cultivation, and thus her first spirit ring became purple. What Xiao Wu got was still a simple "Rewards superimposed".


    The instant the second test rewards appeared, the third test had already showed up in everyone''s mind.


    "Tidal Body Refining? What''s that mean?" Oscar asked in perplexity.


    Tang San said, "It seems that our third tests are the same, I have Tidal Body Refining too. But like the first trial, Seagod''s Light, I have Twofold Tidal Body Refining."


    "You will know the meaning of Tidal Body Refining soon. Follow me." A leisurely voice came. Unconsciously, the noble Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi in red had already appeared next to them, looking at the seven people before her eyes, she showed visible praise in her eyes. It was obvious that she was delighted with the result that Shrek Seven Devils had all passed the second test.


    After saying that, Bo Saixi turned and walked to the opposite direction of Seagod Mountain. Her speed wasn''t fast, but every step of her was so smooth that when the Shrek Seven Devils woke up, they had to make their best in order to catch up her, among whom Ning Rongrong had to depend on the help of companions. While Bai Chenxiang who had just flew over even had no time to ask, catching up the others quickly. Xiao Wu''s soul returned from her body and was brought by Tang San.


    It was in total four hours since Bo Saixi left. In terms of her speed, although she had controlled her speed deliberately, the length of the road they had traveled in four hours was also considerable.


    Through the forest, over the hill, they had also seen many other inner seas within Seagod Island. Seven people followed Bo Saixi closely, and nearly passed all kind of terrain within the island.


    When everybody felt difficult to keep their speed because of the high speed, suddenly, a booming sound came. Although they hadn''t seen what that was, the tremendous roaring sound became more and more formidable, as deafening as the rolling thunder.


    Bo Saixi floated up and flew to a hundreds-meter mountain peak before them, which was entirely black and thoroughly made of rocks �C not even a blade of grass grew there.


    The height of hundreds of meters made no difference to Shrek Seven Devils. Soon, they were also on the top of the mountain.


    But when they saw the scene before their eyes, their heart were deeply shocked.


    What was before their eyes was a valley concave into the Seagod Island, and the outside of it was the vast sea stretching to the horizon. The valley sank from shore into the island for hundreds of meters. Black rocks occupied all the ground, of whom the hardness could be easily felt by just walking on it.


    Still, these weren''t what made Shrek Seven Devils astonished. Though the sea was vast, they had seen it before. What really made them astonished was the grand sight how furious waves hit the concave shore.


    Strangely, no matter how quiet the seawater outside of the valley was, the instant they entered the valley, they would become mad waves as high as hundreds of meters, and strongly slapped the rocks beneath Shrek Seven Devils'' feet. The tremendous majesty of nature made everyone keep quiet �C compared with the sea, how small they were.


    "This is the place for your third test, named Furious Waves Strait. It''s one of the extraordinary sights on Seagod Island. Even sea spirit beasts like Devil Spirit Great White Shark won''t come here. Do you know why this valley exists?"


    Dai Mubai asked with hesitation, "Wasn''t this formed by washing waves?"


    Bo Saixi replied indifferently, "You are right. This valley was formed by waves. Under continuous impacts, rocks are compressed. If there is a chance, you can have a try. Because of the impact in the long term, rocks here are not only as hard as refined steels, but also rendered with high density, which is nearly on a par with silver."


    Tang San asked, "So actually, our tasks are��"


    The instant he opened his mouth, Bo Saixi rose her hands, and suddenly, a ring of sea blue light spread out from her body �C nine spirit rings appeared clearly. What made Shrek Seven Devils frightened was that the former eight rings of Bo Saixi were black and the last one was red.


    Eight ten thousand years spirit rings and a hundred thousand spirit ring? Despite looking at it, they hadn''t even heard of such situation. Although the Shrek Seven Devils had already been estimating the strength of Bo Saixi, the moment they saw such formidable spirit rings collection on Bo Saixi''s body, they were still unprecedentedly shocked and frightened deeply.


    How did she make it? Did she also have two spirits and she was using her second spirit?


    No, not that. Tang San rejected this speculation quickly, since behind Bo Saixi''s back, there had already emerged a huge phantom. They couldn''t recognize what that was, but the dignified aura and the stories about Bo Saixi they had heared, all made them understand that, the Seagod Douluo''s spirit was the Sea God. With her loyalty to Sea God and the identity of spokesman of Sea God, how could she have a second spirit?


    Blue light shone, but brought no pressure to anyone. The blue light which was as soft as if containing no spirit power wasn''t a spirit ability of Bo Saixi. It seemed that for people who had reached such rank, whether using spirit abilities or not was no longer the key of battle.


    Blue light dropped in the valley. Soon, it spread to every corner of the it, when a strange scene appeared.


    The valley which was full of furious billows before suddenly became quiet. It became quiet so suddenly that these huge waves seemed to be pushed down by Bo Saixi''s blue light through sheer force, which seemed to have little spirit power


    What a formidable strength! Relying on one''s own force, fighting against nature, and getting the upper hand. Although this was the first time Shrek Seven Devils saw Bo Saixi''s true strength, they still had a brand new awareness about rank ninety ninety peak douluo. If common Title Douluos were mighty, their mighty were still human force, whereas what ninety ninety peak Douluos had were already non-human force, but part of the power of nature.


    Blue light grew abruptly. Being next to Bo Saixi, Tang San could clearly see that a layer of intense blue light lighted up in Bo Saixi''s eyes. Soon, above the quiet sea surface held down by the light, seven grey pillars rose up slowly. Their speed grew so quickly that Shrek Seven Devils noticed them immediately.


    On the top of every pillars, there were horizontally placed thin pillars, which were fused with the thick pillars. They looked like a circle of crosses. On each of them there were five grey rings in total.


    If other people saw that, they must suppose them to be stone pillars since these crosses really looked like grey stones. But Tang San gained an insight into them by using his Purple Demon Eyes.


    "Deep Sea Sunken Silver, these are Deep Sea Sunken Silver." Considering Tang San''s firmness of will, he couldn''t help but exclaim in alarm. No one knew more about the rarity of Deep Sea Sunken Silver than him. In fact, the material of making Torrential Pear Blossom Needle exactly required the silver origin of Deep Sea Sunken Silver, which could be absolutely refined from Deep Sea Sunken Silver. Seeing the one meter diameter seven pillars soaring to about fifty meters height, Tang San was deeply shocked �C how many Deep Sea Sunken Silver it would require to build this! Actually, equal volume of Deep Sea Sunken Silver was much heavier than gold, thus it might be hundreds thousands kilograms of these seven huge pillars. While Tang San was calculating, they had already soared up from the sea by the unknown energy of Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi.


    "Here, is the place for your third test. I will wait here all the time for your test. If anyone who can''t endure, just open your mouth and seek help. Black five tests candidates need to persist for three hours on the Sunken Silver pillars; six tests candidates for four hours, seven tests candidates for five hours, as to you��" The sight of Bo Saixi fell over Tang San, saying slowly, "Seagod nine tests candidate, twelve hours. In the initial stage of testing, you can shorten the time a little. Nevertheless from now on, in the next three hundred and sixty five days, the average time of your testing must be what I have said, otherwise you won''t pass."


    It was now when everybody realized what the third test was. It was actually letting them endure the impact of the waves and furious billows, which was the so called Tidal Body Refining.


    "Then let''s begin. Don''t push yourself too much, everyone. Thank you, senior." Tang San said loudly. Since they came here, they had no other choices but finish tests grant by Sea God, which was also the pressure they had been expected.


    Blue lights transformed into seven threads, and fell over on seven people''s bodies. At the next minute, in the shining light, Shrek Seven Devils just felt their body became light a little and then floated to Sunken Silver pillars respectively.


    Seven Sunken Silver pillars were located according to a triangle �C there was one pillar furthest in front, and then two, four�� Seven in total.


    Without doubt, Tang San landed before the first pillar. Then a silver light lit up on it, and Tang San felt as if his body was wrapped, and glued on the cross of the Sunken Silver pillar. Five Sunken Silver rings on it fastened his body on the neck, waist, feet and wrists, keeping him tightly on the Sunken Silver pillar.


    The other six people''s situations were the same as Tang San''s. Behind his back, there were exactly Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong and the four after them were Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar and Ma Hongjun.


    Right after Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi Retracted her hand, blue light faded away gradually, then a strange stress pervaded Shrek Seven Devils'' hearts quickly. Now their spirit power had already been consumed more than half, therefore when they recalled the scene of furious billows hitting shore, they were still somewhat nervous.


    Without Bo Saixi''s energy restriction, the water beneath everyone''s feet began to surge. Fifty meters was a really high height, but with the waves surging, the water beneath them was also coming closer and closer to them. The sound of waves hitting the rocks also came.


    Soon, a huge wave had already gone up to the same level as theirs and then blew to them. In a huge sound, the first wave slapped on Tang San''s body and then slapped on Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and other four people behind them.


    With billowy momentum, waves hit the seven people strongly, whereas this gave them a kind of weird feeling �C the waves didn''t possess strong impact they had expected. It was strong though, they could endure absolutely. With the fastening of Sunken Silver rings, they didn''t need to fear being washed away by sea water and the Sunken Silver pillars were also absolutely firm under the impact of sea water.


    Could it be that the third test was easier than the former two tests? The same doubt appeared simultaneously in Shrek Seven Devils'' hearts, nevertheless their doubt only continued no more than a stick of incense, then their complexion began to change.


    Sure, the first group of impact of waves wasn''t that strong. However, what they were going to face was impacts that never stopped.


    Before the first group of waves had gone away, the second group of waves had already rushed over. Although the waves soared to a hundred meter high and then hit down strongly, for their bodies of spirit sage, it brought little discomfort to them. But after more than ten hits, they had to use their spirit power to withstand it. Because of the continuous impact, their bodies had already showed sense of numbness. It wasn''t pain, but it was numb, from their vessels, flesh, bones and every other part of their bodies.


    The furious waves were just like a power with powerful spirit power and his constant energy form attacks. Every attack would cover their whole body. Therefore in the next quarter of an hour, everyone of them would bear hundreds of attacks. Numbness was transforming into pain gradually, nevertheless because of the excessive exhaustion before, their spirit power wasn''t enough to protect their bodies, thus they had to endure the impact by sheer force.


    Among the seven, Tang San, Xiao Wu and Dai Mubai were in better condition since their bodies'' strength were better than other people. Especially for Tang San and Xiao Wu, without using spirit abilities, their bodies were the strongest. After going through countless trainings, Tang San''s body had already reached an extent of formidable toughness. In terms of Xiao Wu, she was not only cultivated from hundred thousand spirit beast, but also remoulded by the Yearning Heartbroken Red, whose function was making body invulnerable. Therefore although Xiao Wu''s soul wasn''t controlling her body, the toughness of her body was inferior only to Tang San''s. Therefore even Dai Mubai couldn''t surpass her without using spirit abilities, let alone that she had a Wishful Eight Treasure Soft Armour which could protect her body.


    The one who was in the worst condition was Ning Rongrong. Among seven Sunken Silver pillars, the more in front one was, the larger impact they would suffer. After Tang San in the first place, there were Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu. In terms of their body condition, Ning Rongrong was much worse than Xiao Wu. If she hadn''t gained the benefit of the stress of Seagod light in the first test, she could have fallen unconscious in hundreds of impact of waves. Even though the toughness of her body was much higher than ordinary auxiliary system spirit masters, she still felt limp and numb from head to foot �� ineffably painful.


    Tang San was bearing the waves in the front, nevertheless for him, hundreds of impact wasn''t so serious. Although it was much harder than the waterfall at that time, his body was also hair-raisingly tough. While he was bearing the waves, he could also pay close attention to his friends'' situation. When he noticed Ning Rongrong''s situation, he opened his Blue Silver Domain, and separated a part to Ning Rongrong.


    Being stimulated by Blue Silver Domain, the vitality of Ning Rongrong herself was recovering quickly, and her defense was also enhanced a little, thus she could support herself narrowly.


    Soon, they found another problem that in the third test, any kind of auxiliary spirit ability was invalid.


    After the second test, the seal of spirit abilities of Tang San and Ning Rongrong was broken, but now Ning Rongrong still couldn''t use her Nine Treasure Glazed Tile. This wasn''t because of seal but that the endless waves wouldn''t allow her to use her Nine Treasure Glazed Tile. In spite of Oscar, since his hands were fastened, even if he could produce sausages, he had no way to eat them.


    At the same time, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun all found any of their amplifying abilities went invalid, such as White Tiger Vajra Transformation and Bathing Fire Phoenix �C none of these were available, therefore they had to withstand the impact of waves by sheer force.


    To the Shrek Seven Devils, the seven Sunken Silver pillars were just like anvils using for forging while their bodies were the metal being forged, and the endless waves were the striking of a hammer.


    Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi crossed her legs and sat on the top of the mountain, looking at them. From that day, the Shrek Seven Devils would suffer painful experience for three hundred and sixty five days.


    At the beginning, even for Tang San whose body was the toughest, he could only persist six hours, before his body was already so numb that he couldn''t even sense anything. And the other people saved by Bo Saixi were also weakly lying there, lacking strength to move even a little.


    Following the feeling of numbness, the feeling of pain �� as if being penetrated by thousands of needles �� put them to the limit, which lasted for more than a dozen hours in total before they recovered and started cultivating.


    It was not until now, after trying, did they understand that the third test which seemed easier than the first and the second test was actually much more painful.


    If say the first test was to test their spirit power and the second test was to test their actual combat ability in the sea, then the third test was to strengthen their bodies. And without exception, all of these tests were testing their perseverance. Just, the formidability of the third test brought them a brand new awareness.


    Next, the Shrek Seven Devils started their three hundred and sixty five days which for them were no better than to die. Ning Rongrong was the one who suffered the most. Although Oscar would give her a large number of sausages to eat, with even Erect Gold Fly in order to increase her body resistance, yet every time after testing, Ning Rongrong still felt extremely painful.


    Still, she persisted. At the beginning, she couldn''t persist for even half an hour, but it prolonged to one hours, two hours, three hours and four hours. Till the end of the third month, Ning Rongrong finally could persist for five hours narrowly, nevertheless she still need to bear more in order to make up what she left in the prior three months.


    In the initial month, even the toughest Tang San couldn''t help cursing the Sea God unspokenly when he felt unbearably painful. The test was just too abnormal. Enduring the torment of incomparable pain, they felt that they were no better than in the hell. However, as time went by, after another one month, they found that under endless impact of waves, their breath could change with the fluctuation of waves, and their bodies had become tougher.


    Such situation became more and more visible. After three months, they even found that when they were bearing the impact of waves, they not only felt little pain, but also felt comfortable. Of course, such feeling would change into unbearable feeling again as impacts accumulated, nonetheless the improvement of their bodies made them persist by gritting their teeth.


    As is the saying goes, no pain no gain, without such kind of torment, how could their strength improve so rapidly?


    Seagod Douluo just sat on the top of the mountain and gave them necessary rescue. No one had seen her leave, but everyday she would bring a lavish feast for the Shrek Seven Devils to eat. Bai Chenxiang completely became a logistics worker. When Shrek Seven Devils were rolling on the ground due to pain, she would attend them. And when their clothes wore out, she would sew them up.


    After six months there, an incredible scene appeared. When Dai Mubai unconsciously waved his fist, he surprisedly found that it was actually followed by a kind of roaring sound like the sea. And it seemed that his body movement also became similar to sea waves. His spirit power increased, nevertheless he found it wasn''t simply the improvement of spirit power that merited. Since his body strength was enhanced geometrically, when spirit power combined with it, he could give play to more powerful attacks.


    The second surprise was found by Tang San. When he touched Xiao Wu that had no soul, her skin fluctuated spontaneously, as if it was neutralizing his force like the sea waves.


    Through trying, they found that this happened to everyone of them. Improvement of body force and neutralizing ability of skin, were undoubtedly all from the terrifying waves.


    It was now when they felt the happy after suffering. Moreover, Tang San, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun whose bodies were stronger had already been increasing their cultivating time in sea waves.


    In the last three months, Tang San would even endure for over twelve hours, till he got exhausted. After he went ashore, he would cultivate about three hours before he went in waves again.


    Today was the first day of the last month of Furious Billows Impasse. Tang San arrived at Sunken Silver pillar familiarly. Now he could restrict the waves and get to his own place by his own force, without Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi''s help.


    With Sunken Silver rings fastening his body and limbs, he breathed deeply, when the first group of huge waves was blowing to him. With loud sounds resounding, a comfortable sense came from every corner of his body, which was really cosy. Mysterious Heaven Skill within his body worked with the hitting waves �C skin, muscles, vessels, even bones would create a slight rhythm.

 235 Purple Demon Eye’s Final Realm, Boundless

    The way his body followed the swelling seas made Tang San feel as if his body had fully blended into the ocean. Without using spirit abilities, even without using spirit power protection, he could still clearly feel his body in the process of unloading the force. The waves were just like an enormous force attacking, and his whole body kept exactly the same frequency as this force, merging into it. Thus, the attack his body had to endure would decrease considerably.


    This natural reaction was like a skill given him by the waves, it was like this when facing the charging waves, and it would naturally also be the same when facing other energy form strikes.


    Passing each day in such pain that they wished they would die, undoubtedly pushed the potential of the Shrek Seven Devils one step further, and forced them to cultivate spirit power with all their might even when not enduring the attack of the waves, to recover the harm they''d suffered as quickly as possible. Spirit power was no longer just an energy that existed within them, beaten by the waves, it merged into their meridians, muscles, and bones. A body refining method like this was definitely extremely overbearing, it would definitely be impossible to resist without great willpower and considerable strength. But if they persevered, the benefits to the body would also be equally substantial.


    Tang San''s spirit power was now already at the seventy ninth rank, having already reached it by the fifth month of tidal body refining. He was currently attacking his eighth bottleneck. The realm of Spirit Douluo was already beckoning to him.


    Hong hong���� Giant waves bombarded Tang San almost without respite, but feeling the Mysterious Heaven Skill fluctuating within his body each time a giant wave washed over him, Tang San gradually had a kind of clear inspiration. It seemed as if he was no longer human, but rather a part of this furious wave, a portion of Heaven and Earth. His whole body was already completely blended into this marvellous sensation.


    The feeling of surging waves attacking him disappeared, and he seemed to transform into the waves, his senses strengthening severalfold, so much so that even the motion of each droplet within the waves was grasped in his mental world.


    At this moment it was just sunrise, a smear of marble white appearing on the distant horizon. Raising his head with familiarity, gazing at that purple flash on the horizon, Tang San''s eyes suddenly brightened. An unprecedented feeling filled his whole body, explosions resounding in his mind. In that instant, he no longer felt his own body, but all of Seagod Island seemed to be within his field of view. Everything of everything around him turned completely clear.


    Suddenly, Tang San discovered that the purple energy that had just disappeared again grew stronger from the horizon, connecting with his eyes, he and that purple energy were like the supports of a bridge, connecting, releasing.


    The scenery before his eyes changed yet again. No longer only limited to Seagod Island, but rather apparently covering the whole ocean. In his eyes, the seawater unexpectedly had five gorgeous colors, there was faint shallow blue, deep black, and also crystalline clear blue. And even the smallest variations in these colors were unable to escape Tang San''s senses.


    Between his eyebrows, just above the golden trident brand, a blue speck of light quietly grew. The triangular Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud shot out, floating in front of Tang San. All the sparkling and translucent light seemed to merge together with that Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud in this moment, and Tang San''s senses grew stronger yet again. He unconsciously closed his eyes, but that moving scene still appeared in his mind. Even without the need to see with his eyes, he could still clearly grasp any change in the ocean.


    The purple golden color retreated from his eyes, returning to blue. But this time, it was a blue as deep as the night sky. The color deepened, and even Tang San''s short hair turned dark blue. A difficult to describe energy fluctuation burst out with his head as center, forming a dazzling ring of light that spread outward.


    Even Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi sitting crosslegged on the reef couldn''t help being moved. Floating up, she attentively watched the halo Tang San released with bright eyes, until it disappeared in the distance.


    Tang San''s head suddenly grew transparent, and within could vaguely be seen a glittering skull. The Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud quietly grew smaller in front of him, and in a moment''s work, it had become the size of a chicken egg, then again charged towards Tang San''s head, piercing inside along the trident brand.


    A raging roar erupted from Tang San''s mouth as the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud entered him. In that instant, the originally incomparably raging waves suddenly quieted down without the slightest warning. But the next instant, incomparably enormous explosive sounds abruptly erupted, and the waves no longer came from in front, but rather swept up from below. Soaring up amidst Tang San''s roar, rushing into the air as if hiding the sky, erupting with countless sparkling splashes.


    One roar was actually like this. The six people behind Tang San were already staring dumbfounded, they had absolutely no idea what was happening with Tang San.


    The golden trident brand brightened at this moment, a square screen of light gushed out from Tang San''s forehead and shattered with a resounding crack, turning into specks of light that merged back into his body.


    In the depths of his mind, that familiar voice resounded for the first time,


    "Surpassed trial expectations, spiritual awakening, accepted the influence of that vast consciousness, skull spirit bone forcefully evolved, not shattering with special energy infusion. Third trial, Tidal Body Refining, completed above quota, Seagod Affinity increased fifteen percent, overall affinity at twenty five percent."


    On the first day of the twelfth month of the third trial, Tidal Body Refining, Tang San suddenly completed the trial.


    There was another person whose forehead spat out a screen of light along with him, Xiao Wu. The blood colored light screen shattered, turning into specks of light that merged into Xiao Wu''s body. She still obtained the notice of rewards superimposing. Xiao Wu''s trial was very simple, that was accompanying. Accompanying Tang San to pass all trials. As long as Tang San was next to her as he passed the trials, she would naturally also pass hers.


    The rumbling waves began to strike once again, but this time it was already as different as black and white to Tang San. Before those waves attacked him, they would unexpectedly be pushed aside by an intangible force, basically without falling on him. The same circumstances also appeared for Xiao Wu. Clearly, after passing this Tidal Body Refining Trial, the Raging Waves Impasse would no longer be able to cause them any harm.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Tang San''s irises had already completely turned dark blue. The world before his eyes was different, everything and everything had a feeling of being extremely layered. That wasn''t just from sight, but even more from spiritual force. As if his spiritual force had already become one with the ocean, the same feeling as when he used the Blue Silver Domain in the forest. Only the present feeling was even more clear than when using Blue Silver Domain.


    Even someone like Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi didn''t know what had happened to Tang San, but Tang San himself knew. The reason why he could pass the trial in advance really wasn''t because he had already reached the time required for being battered by the waves, but rather because after the Purple Demon Eye he took from the Tang Sect had been cultivated for so many years, it had reached the final boundary.


    The four great boundaries of the Purple Demon Eye were: Survey, Detailed, Mustard Seed, Boundless. Since Tang San received the wisdom condensing skull bone, the Purple Demon Eye had automatically risen to the Mustard Seed boundary. But from then on, even though he still insisted on cultivating every day, the Purple Demon Eye no longer showed any signs of improving in the slightest.


    But Tang San''s years of effort hadn''t been in vain, at this moment he understood why the Purple Demon Eye had never been able to advance. The cause was very simple, it was that wisdom condensing skull bone that helped him cultivate to the Mustard Seed realm. Even though the wisdom condensing skull bone helped him raise the Purple Demon Eye, fact was that this skull itself prevented the Purple Demon Eye from continuing to advance. The purple qi Tang San absorbed every day was restricted within the skull and unable to be released, thus being constantly compressed.


    But just today, inadvertently, a peculiar inspiration was born in Tang San''s heart from the pounding waves, that inspiration not only let his Mysterious Heaven Skill rise another level, at it simultaneously also caused the purple qi compressed in the skull bone to erupt.


    Regardless of any cultivation, after reaching a certain boundary, it wasn''t something that could be advanced relying only on effort, a moment of inspiration was even more important. In the sudden process of awakening, the Purple Demon Eye had finally stepped across from Mustard Seed to Boundless, reaching an all new realm.


    Inspiration was something very mysterious. Even Tang San himself absolutely couldn''t replicate this experience. But the result for him was still an incomparably pleasant surprise. Purple Demon Eye rose to the Boundless realm, and Tang San''s spiritual force rose exponentially. If his spiritual force was like a spiderweb before, then his current spiritual force was like an impenetrable torrent of mercury. He also finally understood that, after Purple Demon Eye was cultivated to its highest level, it was no longer a case of seeing with the naked eye, but rather with the mind''s eye. No illusions could make you lose your mind''s eye. Tang San was convinced that, even if he again met with Qian Renxue''s Angelic Domain, he would still be able to clearly see everything in that golden light. After the Purple Demon Eye reached the Boundless realm, there was no longer any energy or object that could block his mind''s eye.


    This inspiration was extremely important to Tang San. He hadn''t endured one year of being battered by waves in vain. The final evolution of Purple Demon Eye and the special awakening of Mysterious Heaven Skill circulation made him coincidentally break through the eightieth rank bottleneck.


    Of course, Tang San was also lucky. After the Purple Demon Eye rose to the Boundless realm, the spiritual force in his mind plus the Purple Demon Eye''s was no longer something that the mind condensing skull bone could repress. This led to the mind condensing skull bone suddenly fracturing. This was also why Tang San heard that dignified voice say it was forcefully evolved.


    Ordinarily, the power of spirit bones was locked at the instant the spirit beast died. Only external spirit bones possessed the chance to evolve. This was also the reason why the value of external spirit bones was second only to hundred thousand year spirit bones.


    Even though Tang San''s mind condensing skull bone was pretty good, it was still impossible for it to evolve. Consequently, its only fate when Tang San''s spiritual force exploded was to break. Spiritual force suddenly promoting and the skull spirit bone suddenly shattering might not actually take Tang San''s life, but it would inevitably cause him extremely serious wounds, even to the extent of brain damage. But just at this moment, that mysterious Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud appeared, automatically turning into a peculiar energy that merged with Tang San''s breaking skull bone, completing this forceful evolution. The quality of the spirit bone also subsequently rose. But Tang San vaguely sensed that his skull spirit bone really wasn''t a hundred thousand year spirit bone, but neither was it any weaker than one. After that moment of fusion, the skull reformed, and all the abilities possessed by the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud consequently also blended into Tang San''s skull bone. Even his Purple God Light seemed to have undergone some transformation. What pleasant advantages this newly formed Vast Sea Skull Bone could give Tang San was something he had to slowly ascertain in later battles and cultivation.


    With a clanging sound, the five sunken silver bands holding Tang San opened simultaneously. The muscles on his back contracted unconsciously, sucking him against the sunken silver pillar. At the same time he threw out a Blue Silver Emperor without the slightest hesitation, twisting around Xiao Wu rolling in the waves. His heel tapped against the pillar, and he leapt up, bringing Xiao Wu to soar towards the shore.


    Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi watched Tang San arrive in front of her, and her face revealed a knowing smile,


    "Congratulations. Even though I don''t know just what happened to you, or how you achieved it at this age, I can be certain that your spiritual force has already risen to the same level as mine. No?"


    Tang San looked somewhat lifelessly at Bo Saixi, because the voice he heard didn''t come from Bo Saixi''s mouth, but rather from within his mind. This was... telepathy?


    "Yes, this is telepathy. You only need to focus your mind to sense my thoughts. Of course, this is something that will only be usable among Spirit Masters with the same level of spiritual force as us. If you don''t want to make your own thoughts know, you can use spiritual force to seal you mind. Thus nobody will be able to examine your thoughts again."


    The same mental boundary as Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi? Even if the Purple Demon Eye had advanced to the final Boundless level, Tang San was still shocked because of what Bo Saixi said. Vaguely, he felt as if he had opened a special door. What existed behind this door was something that still needed constant exploration.


    "Thank you, senior."


    Tang San bowed in hearfelt salute to Bo Saixi.


    Bo Saixi smiled slightly,


    "It''s nothing, it''s my duty. According to the present circumstances, there shouldn''t be a problem for your partners to pass this third trial. Since you''ve already completed it, then next it will be up to you to look after them. I should return to Seagod Hall."


    "Yes."


    Tang San answered deferentially,


    "Senior, I''ve always had a question. May I ask for your guidance?"


    Bo Saixi''s expression shifted:


    "Speak."


    Tang San said resolutely:


    "What I want to ask is, just what is Seagod Affinity degree?"


    Bo Saixi''s calm eyes erupted with dazzling splendor. If it was the previous Tang San, he might not even been able to endure this gaze, but the present he faced it calmly. His deep blue eyes, like whirlpools, accepted the light thrown out by Bo Saixi.


    "I''m also unable to give you answers regarding Seagod Affinity. But what I can tell you is that you really can''t possess one hundred percent Seagod Affinity by completing the Seagod''s nine trials. But a hundred percent affinity score, not just me, every person on Seagod Island is looking forward to it. What is your current Affinity score?"


    Tang San said:


    "Twenty five percent."


    Bo Saixi was secretly shocked,


    "Twenty five? Then that means, after you completed the trial just now, you received a very high affinity score?"


    Tang San said:


    "The first and second trials were both five percent, but just now was fifteen."


    Bo Saixi drew a deep breath, as if calming her racing heart,


    "Very good, twenty five percent. Keep working hard. I believe you will succeed. Since the lord Seagod gave you the Seagod''s nine trials, it means you have the chance to gain one hundred percent affinity."


    Finished saying this, Bo Saixi didn''t wait for Tang San to speak up again. Floating up, she turned into a red cloud and disappeared without a trace.


    "Seagod Affinity score."


    Tang San mumbled quietly, his gaze once again shooting towards the boundless ocean. In his incisive mental world, his thoughts revolved at high speed. From what Devil Spirit Great White Shark King Xiao Bai as well as Bo Saixi said, he already understood a great many things. Even if he still couldn''t be completely certain, if this was true, then it would undoubtedly be an exceptional opportunity for him.


    The last month passed. As everyone finished the third trial and stood on the mountain reef, everyone felt as if a lifetime had gone by. The ones among them that felt it most deeply were undoubtedly the ones who had endured most bitterly, Ning Rongrong and Oscar.


    Ning Rongrong had clearly thinned a size, and her originally fair skin had turned a healthy wheat color, her graceful and noble temperament replaced by a thriving heroic vigor. She no longer had a trace of that support type Spirit Master feeling, and rather seemed like a battle Spirit Master.


    Oscar''s situation was hardly any better than hers. His skin was tanned, hair and beard both tangled, looking just like a savage, but his eyes were a lot sharper than before. The feeling Tang San had experienced of his body turning into force was something each of them had experienced to varying degrees. And even though everyone had been in such pain that they''d rather die throughout the duration of this year, the benefits they had obtained were undoubtedly also enormous. Even so, if they could choose to come anew, perhaps none of them would be willing. Even decades later, whenever they recalled this experience of Tidal Body Refining, they still couldn''t help trembling, enough to compare with Grandmaster''s original hell training.


    Along with the screen of light from Ning Rongrong''s forehead shattering, the third trial, Tidal Body Refining was complete.


    "I can''t go on. We really have to rest a while."


    Oscar plopped to the ground. His body currently wasn''t completely tired out, but his mind was already at its limit. Not just him, besides Tang San and Xiao Wu, each of them felt the same. Each and every one collapsed to the ground in disorder, so much that they didn''t even want to see what the fourth trial was.


    Indeed, starting from the day they arrived at Seagod Island, all the way until now, a full three years had already gone by. Even though in these three years, each of them had made qualitative leaps in strength, they had also endured inhuman suffering. Everything they had gone through in the past three years was even more than they had endured in the more than twenty years before that. Gains had to be paid for. Three years had gone by, and the torment their bodies and hearts had endured had also finally erupted. If they didn''t recuperate, with Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s weak bodies as support Spirit Masters, they might even go insane.


    Watching his comrades'' tired expressions, Tang San said:


    "This time we''ll make some time to rest. Everyone really are too tired. I just looked at the subject for the fourth trial. If everyone''s'' are the same as mine, then, it won''t be as painful as the last three."


    These words immediately evoked the interest of the others. Dai Mubai, using Zhu Zhuqing''s thighs as a pillow, looked at Tang San,


    "Little San, what''s your fourth trial? Wait and I''ll look at mine."


    Tang San said:


    "My fourth trial is, Apex Shark Whale Battle, helping the Devil Spirit Great White Shark flock to kill the Evil Spirit Orca King from the Evil Spirit Orca Pack."


    "Eh...."


    Dai Mubai crawled wearily from the ground,


    "Mine is Shark Whale Battle. Help the Devil Spirit Great White Shark Flock. Kill at least ten Evil Spirit Orcas."


    Oscar raised his hand:


    "Ten for me too."


    Zhu Zhuqing said:


    "I''m to kill eight Evil Spirit Orcas."


    Ma Hongjun said:


    "I''m the same as boss Dai and little Ao."


    Ning Rongrong''s expression was a bit strange,


    "My mission is different from yours. It''s not to kill Evil Spirit Orcas. It''s to guarantee the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King doesn''t die."


    Everyone looked at each other, and Oscar smiled:


    "Looking at this, and according to having one year to complete the mission, it wouldn''t be a problem for us to rest for half a year?"


    Tang San nodded with a slight smile,


    "It seems so. We might as well return to Seahorse City to rest properly. Once everyone feels your condition is more or less adjusted, we''ll go look for Xiao Bai. I guess these so-called Evil Spirit Orcas should be Xiao Bai and the others'' mortal enemies. This fourth trial is a chance for us to repay Xiao Bai!"


    Ma Hongjun grinned:


    "Excellent. I haven''t killed living things for quite a while, my hands are all itchy. This time we can finally fight for real, it certainly feels good. I wonder if there''s some kind of reward for killing some Evil Spirit Orcas above the quota!"


    Dai Mubai''s eyes brightened:


    "There''s a real chance for that. Once we''ve completed our missions, it''ll be up to our own skill. Fatty, how about we compare who can kill a few more later on?"


    Ma Hongjun somewhat resentfully said:


    "Boss Dai, I''ve told you so many times, don''t keep calling me Fatty. I''m already slim now. I won''t oppose it if you want to call me lady-killer, but the word Fatty is completely unrelated to me."


    Even though he had already lost weight, his comrades were still used to calling him Fatty, causing Ma Hongjun to frequently have to correct them.


    "Is none of you a bit worried about the difficulty of the trial?"


    Bai Chenxiang couldn''t help asking from the side.


    Ma Hongjun laid there immensely self satisfied:


    "If you endured the suffering of the Tidal Body Refining, you would understand that there''s nothing more frightening than that. When facing Evil Spirit Orcas, you''d only die at worst, that''d still feel far better than the pain worse than death of the Tidal Body Refining. Even more so when we''re hardly a sole army going to battle, we still have Xiao Bai''s lot. With third brother''s strength completely recovered, what do we still have to fear? What I''m currently most thirsty for is battle."


    Even though they hadn''t even seen what the Evil Spirit Orcas looked like, it could be assumed that they wouldn''t be much stronger than the Devil Spirit Great White Sharks. They should both be first rate sea spirit beasts. At least from the surface of the trial, this test shouldn''t be as difficult as the first three. For the Shrek Seven Devils, what was most important right now was recovery.


    After resting on the shore for a full two days, the seven devils plus Bai Chenxiang set out back to Seahorse City. When they returned, Seahorse Douluo wasn''t there, but the purple clothed sea Spirit Masters received them enthusiastically, their original residence was preserved.


    Everyone relaxed in different ways. For instance, Fatty liked bothering Bai Chenxiang, teasing her. Even if Fatty still hadn''t completely passed all the trials, Bai Chenxiang currently didn''t reject him as much. Between laughter and quarreling, their emotions warmed imperceptibly.


    And Oscar and Ning Rongrong seemed to relax a bit. Ning Rongrong pulled little Ao to stroll in Seahorse City, eating some of the local specialities there, using the things brought in their spirit tools to trade for some local goods.


    The sea Spirit Masters in Seahorse City were completely straightforward, and interacting was effortless. Especially when those sea Spirit Masters saw the brands on their foreheads, they would be extremely respectful.


    Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing did just the opposite. These two always stayed in the hotel, and whether what they were up to was something inappropriate for children, the others never learned. After all, who dared go peep at boss Dai''s private affairs? And Zhu Zhuqing''s explanation was, in order to keep Dai Mubai from going out and attracting flowers, causing widespread disasters for sea Spirit Master girls, it was preferable to stay at home.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu were yet another scene. After returning to Seahorse City, Tang San went straight into closed door state, and Xiao Wu was the same. Because he knew that he was different from his companions. Each trial he had to confront was the most difficult. Even more when he wanted to resurrect Xiao Wu as soon as possible, he absolutely couldn''t delay. Even though his spirit power was now already rank eighty and needed a spirit ring to keep advancing, constant cultivation would still save up effect. Besides, because of inspiration promoting the Purple Demon Eye, as well as merging all the different attributes of the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud into the skull bone, Tang San needed to familiarize himself with it all. In order to become an outstanding team core, he first of all had to understand his own strength. Even if the fourth trial might not seem so difficult, Tang San still knew that these trials would never be simple. Passing absolutely wouldn''t be easy. Especially when he had to kill a target like the Evil Spirit Orca King. Judging by Xiao Bai''s strength, this Evil Spirit Orca King was bound to be a hundred thousand year level spirit beast.


    Tang San also vaguely felt that this hundred thousand year spirit beast seemed to be something the Seagod secretly arranged for him. Because, what he currently lacked, wasn''t it a spirit ring? At the same time he could also be certain that this Evil Spirit Orca King should be even stronger than Xiao Bai, otherwise the trial wouldn''t have him help Xiao Bai. Rongrong''s trial was even to safeguard Xiao Bai''s life.


    Xiao Wu would release her soul every day to accompany Tang San to cultivate for a time, returning to Tang San''s body when she felt the strength of her soul starting to wear.


    Passing the constant tempering of the third trial, Xiao Wu''s soul was a lot more condensed than at the start, and could also stay in her body longer. Especially after Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye rose to the Boundless realm, Tang San clearly discovered that the strength of Xiao Wu''s soul had also risen qualitatively, influenced by his qualitative change in spiritual force. By now, Xiao Wu could stay in her body for two hours in a day without risking harm, and was moreover no longer limited to once. As long as the time didn''t surpass two hours, she wouldn''t be injured.


    Xiao Wu''s soul growing stronger undoubtedly had enormous benefit for her future resurrection. Tang San now thirsted to complete the fourth trial, because as long as he could pass, his Seagod Affinity could rise by at least five percent, and back then Xiao Bai said that, as long as his Seagod Affinity score reached thirty percent, he could voluntarily release the Seagod''s light to help Xiao Wu''s soul fuse with her body. With this Seagod''s Light, all that remained was for him to cultivate to the Title Douluo realm. To Tang San, what was more important than Xiao Wu''s resurrection?


    This time, the Shrek Seven Devils could be said to have completely rested up. What surprised everyone was that, in these three month long period of rest, their cultivation speed actually wasn''t slow at all. It seemed to be because of their always taut minds and bodies relaxing, the benefit of sorrow turning to joy.


    At present, the spirit power of the Shrek Seven Devils was:


    Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai, seventy eighth rank power attack type battle Spirit Sage. Including the two ranks from passing the second and third trials, plus more than a year of cultivation, Dai Mubai had advanced altogether four ranks of spirit power.


    Big Sausage Uncle Oscar, seventy fifth ranked food type utility Spirit Sage. Food type spirits were after all difficult to cultivate, to raise three ranks in more than a year, even though two ranks came from rewards, still made Oscar very satisfied.


    Thousand Hands Asura Tang San, eightieth ranked control type battle Spirit Sage. Due to Tang San not being rewarded with a rank with each trial, his comrades'' spirit power was gradually catching up.


    Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun, seventy sixth ranked power attack type battle Spirit Sage. Relying on the benefits of the ten headed fierce yang serpent neidan, plus the superiority of the Phoenix spirit, he had finally surpassed Oscar, no longer the weakest in spirit power among the seven devils.


    Soft Bones Demon Rabbit Xiao Wu, spirit power unclear, body strength increased, trial rewards superimposed.


    Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Ning Rongrong, seventy sixth rank support type utility Spirit Sage.


    Hell Civet Zhu Zhuqing, seventy seventh rank agility attack type battle Spirit Sage. At present her spirit power was second only to Tang San and Dai Mubai.


    Three months rest let the Shrek Seven Devils return to peak condition, whether mentally or physically. Without outside pressure, they understood that even with another half year of bitter cultivation, it might be very difficult for their spirit power to rise further. Thus, it would be better to complete the mission ahead of time. They''d already been away for no short time, and they still didn''t know the difficulty of the trials coming later on. After talking it over, they decided to find the Devil Spirit Great White Shark flock, and complete the fourth trial, Shark Whale Battle.


    Readying the essentials, the seven devils prepared to set out. Originally Ma Hongjun didn''t agree to let Bai Chenxiang come along. After all, facing formidable sea spirit beasts was extremely dangerous. But no matter what was said Bai Chenxiang insisted. The reason she gave was that she wanted to be a scout, explaining that she would be unlikely to be in danger at high altitude.


    Helplessly, Ma Hongjun could only agree.


    Even though Seagod Island was large, with everyone''s strength they very soon reached the outermost edges of the island.


    Setting foot on that soft silvery beach, everyone couldn''t help sharing knowing smiles. Three years ago, when they landed here with nervous hearts, which of them could have thought that in just three years, they would all have gone from sixty something ranked strength to presently being more than seventy fifth ranked on average, truly reaching the degree of Spirit Master experts? Tang San had even reached a frightening eighty ranks. In fact, this year he was still only twenty four. In the whole history of the Spirit Master world, his should be the most powerful on record.

 236 Fourth Trial, Shark Whale Battle

    Overlooking the sea, Oscar said:


    "How do we find Xiao Bai? Don''t tell me we go in the sea? If by some chance she isn''t here, what do we do if we run into her offspring, and they attack when they don''t recognize us?"


    Tang San smiled slightly,


    "Don''t worry, I have ways. Fatty, you and me go."


    Speaking, he didn''t release his spirit, but rather directly used the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone flight ability to rise into the air.


    Ma Hongjun didn''t dare be slow, starting Phoenix Ascension, his wings flapped lightly, and he followed Tang San to soar in the air. Along with his strength increasing, he no longer needed to worry about his Phoenix Ascension flight ability, even without the Spirit Avatar, this third spirit ability was still enough to support him for regular flight.


    "Release your spirit avatar and domain. Fire and water oppose each other, and Xiao Bai is also very familiar with your aura. As long as she''s in the nearby sea, she''ll definitely be able to sense it. I''ll help you expand your domain area."


    "Fine."


    Ever since taking the ten headed fierce yang serpent neidan, even though Ma Hongjun didn''t mention it, he took Tang San''s word as law. In his eyes, Tang San wasn''t just a brother, at the same time he was also a benefactor. The Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower had neutralized his evil fire, making him truly possess a fire phoenix spirit. The ten headed fierce yang serpent neidan had even more pushed his strength to another level, especially when he got the domain ability it was possible for Title Douluo to possess. These were favors he would never dare forget. He knew that Tang San didn''t like him keeping track of this, and so he hid it in his heart. Fatty had inwardly long since decided that, no matter where Tang San was in the future, that was where he would would be. What Tang San asked him to do, he would do.


    As the Seven Headed Fire Phoenix appeared in the sky, even the sun paled. Dazzling tail flames made the sky shimmer with orange red radiance. As Ma Hongjun controlled his spirit avatar to float in midair, his Seven Headed Phoenix Domain began to spread.


    Circle after circle of orange red light swiftly spread out, scorching hot explosive aura descended from above, making not only the air temperature rise, but at the same time washing everything in the surroundings, revealing the dignity of the Phoenix.


    What Tang San helped Ma Hongjun was his spiritual force, which had reached the highest level just like the Purple Demon Eye. Using that boundless force, gently infused into Ma Hongjun''s spiritual world, provoked his spiritual force to instantly rise for a short while, frantically absorbing the fire element in the air and transforming it into the spreading phoenix power. This process was simple to describe, but was in fact quite difficult in practice. If not for Tang San''s spiritual force being so much higher than Ma Hongjun''s, it wouldn''t have been doable. After all, no matter how Ma Hongjun trusted him, if the spiritual world was invaded, the body would instinctively resist. But right now his spiritual force was infused with Tang San''s vast Purple God Light, and even resistance was impossible. And Tang San himself also clearly understood that, just because the Purple Demon Eye had risen to the Boundless realm, he could also finally in a true sense confront any Title Douluo below the ninety fifth rank. He was confident even without an eighth spirit ring.


    Along with Fatty''s domain spreading, before long, white triangular fins began to appear on the surface of the gradually boiling sea. As the ocean calmed once again, at least several dozen Devil Spirit Great White Sharks showed their backs. As the guardians of the Seagod Island, how could they not react to a sudden provocation from the sky?


    Before Tang San and Ma Hongjun could speak up, the closest thirty Devil Spirit Great White Sharks raised their heads simultaneously, emanating circular light waves, simultaneously rushing towards Tang San and Ma Hongjun. Just like how Xiao Bai once used the Despair Light Wave.


    Even though these Devil Spirit Great White Sharks by far couldn''t compare to Xiao Bai, right now they still won out in quantity. Launching a coordinated attack in unison, the large scale Devil Spirit Light Wave targeted Tang San and ma Hongjun. Even though Fatty was in Spirit Avatar state, he still felt a burst of trembles. After all, these Devil Spirit Great White Sharks in front of them might all be of the ten thousand year level!


    Tang San still didn''t mind. Silently watching the light waves rising below, he raised his right hand and pressed at the space between his eyebrows. Instantly, with his head as center, intense deep blue light suddenly spread out, just like an ocean wave rolling out. On meeting this blue energy, all the light waves immediately melted quietly into nothing. Both were spiritual energy attacks, but there was no kind of collision between both sides, it felt as if the Devil Spirit Great White Shark group''s Despair Light Wave was swallowed by the blue light Tang San released.


    "We are Xiao Bai''s friends, we have no bad intentions, we just need to find Xiao Bai. I''ll trouble you all to notify her."


    Tang San didn''t speak these words out loud, but rather transmitted it through the wave like blue light he released. A situation that was previously unimaginable was now something he could easily resolve.


    In these days of research, Tang San discovered that his spiritual force really had risen to a brand new level. He couldn''t say just what this level meant, but he also discovered a lot of clever uses. For example communicating with those of the same level, just like he did with Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi. There was also the present way of transmitting his thoughts via his spiritual force to those with vastly lower spiritual abilities. This wasn''t communicating, but rather unilaterally imposing his thoughts on the counterparts'' minds. Of course, such an imposition could naturally easily transform into an attack. If the previous Purple God Light could be described as a single target attack, then the current Boundless level Purple God Light could conduct area attacks, and moreover with even more power than the previous single target attack.


    Tang San was still getting the hang of even more clever uses of spiritual force, but he already believed that the Purple God Light rising to the Boundless level brought him advantages that absolutely weren''t inferior to Spirit Avatar.


    The blue light he released wasn''t simply the Purple Demon Eye from before, at the same time it fused the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud''s Vast Sea Violent Wave ability. After the mind condensing wisdom skull bone fused with the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, it was equivalent to merging his Purple God Light with the four original abilities of the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. That was also the reason why Tang San didn''t dare be certain of his skull bone''s present level. After all, even hundred thousand year spirit bones couldn''t possess more than two abilities. But now he really did possess four such abilities, and that still didn''t count the clever uses of his spiritual force after it advanced.


    Sensing the message Tang San transmitted, the Devil Spirit Great White Shark''s in the sea were a bit restless. Even if the spiritual force Tang San impressed on their minds didn''t bring much pressure, it still broke through their mental defenses. All the Devil Spirit Great White Sharks gave up on attacking and submerged in the sea.


    "It''s done."


    Tang San called out to ma Hongjun, indicating he withdraw his Spirit Avatar.


    Fatty returned to his original form, employing Phoenix Ascension to hover next to Tang San as he looked at this third brother with a somewhat strange gaze.


    "What? Don''t recognize me? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Tang San somewhat laughing looked at Fatty.


    Ma Hongjun sighed disappointedly:


    "Third brother, you''re giving me a more and more impenetrable feeling. Just how strong are you really?"


    Tang San laughed out loud:


    "What are you doing wondering about that? No matter how strong I am, you''re still always my good brother! That just now was just a way to release spiritual force. Using the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud."


    Ma Hongjun smiled:


    "Anyway, afterwards I''ll be following you. The stronger you are the better. Gives your little brother some face too. Haha."


    Just as the two were chatting, the sea below them heaved once again, and Xiao Bai''s familiar silhouette appeared before them all.


    The giant shark head broke the surface, and looked somewhat bewildered at Tang San. The information she had gotten from her kin was unbelievable. When she watched him now, nothing seemed different about Tang San! Could it be that, in the altogether one year and change they hadn''t met, this fellow had yet another good fortune?


    "Xiao Baibai."


    Ma Hongjun called out with a somewhat bantering tone.


    Xiao Bai snapped:


    "You call me Xiao Baibai? That name is exclusively for the lord Seagod''s use. You human''s can''t use it. What are you looking for me for?"


    Oscar said from the shore:


    "Xiao Bai, don''t go asking questions when you know the answer. Don''t tell me you don''t know our fourth trial is related to you?"


    Hearing the words ''fourth trial'', Xiao Bai''s eyes clearly grew a bit more serious, and she replied:


    "You''ve already finished preparing?"


    Tang San and Ma Hongjun floated down, landing on the beach. Xiao Bai also flew out of the seawater, transforming into human form in front of everyone.


    Tang San said:


    "We only have one year to pass the rial. Even if we keep cultivating, it''ll still be very difficult for us to make any major breakthroughs in that time. So we plan to finish the mission a bit early."


    Xiao Bai''s elegant brows wrinkled. Under the sunshine, her body reflected a grey blue light,


    "The Evil Spirit Orca''s aren''t that easy to deal with. They''re not as well spoken as me, they''re all extremely savage fellows of the ocean. Besides the Deep Sea Demon Whale King who can awe them somewhat, those bastards have always been rampaging without fear in the sea."


    Dai Mubai said:


    "Then what level of strength do these Evil Spirit Orcas have? Our mission must be completed. I assume the bastards you mention and your Devil Spirit Great White Shark clan don''t have a very good relationship."


    "Good? Of course it''s very good."


    Xiao Bai gnashed her teeth:


    "My little brother died in the jaws of the Evil Spirit Orca King. If I had the strength, I would long ago have eradicated that stain on the ocean. There are levels among us sea spirit beasts too. Generally speaking, we Devil Spirit Great White Sharks, Deep Sea Demon Whales and Evil Spirit Orcas are all considered at the top of the marine food chain. But in fact, there''s also a certain gap between the three of us. The Deep Sea Demon Whales are undoubtedly the strongest, but this clan is also quite rare. Moreover, they all live alone. Moreover, the Deep Sea Demon Whales are completely lazy, ordinarily they''ll only open those idiotically giant mouths and wait for food to deliver itself. And besides the Deep Sea Demon Whales, the strongest would be the Evil Spirit Orcas. Even though I don''t want to admit it, those stains on the sea are a bit stronger than us."


    At this point, Xiao Bai''s eyes displayed an intense loathing,


    "The Evil Spirit Orcas are a kind of sea spirit beasts extremely addicted to killing. Even the Deep Sea Demon Whale King won''t lightly provoke them. Because the Evil Spirit Orcas are flock spirit beasts, and because they have practically no natural predators, the have quite considerable numbers. These stains on the sea are absolutely unrestrained in the ocean, they''ll constantly kill even if they don''t need food, when they encounter any creatures they''ll tear them to pieces without a trace of politeness. Any sea spirit beast is brimming with hatred of them. Just that they''re so strong that nobody dares step up and challenge them. There''s an Evil Spirit Orca flock about five hundred li from here. They''re our old enemies. There''s a holy war between our two clans every few decades or centuries."


    Seeing that the subject of Evil Spirit Orcas was clearly a bit taboo to Xiao Bai, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking:


    "You lost?"


    Xiao Bai nodded unwillingly,


    "We''re at a disadvantage each time. If it wasn''t because they don''t dare approach Seagod Island, for fear of drawing the lord Seagod''s wrath, even our clan might have already ceased to exist."


    Tang San said:


    "Since we''ll have to confront them, Xiao Bai, give us a detailed description of the Evil Spirit Orcas."


    Xiao Bai said:


    "Adult Evil Spirit Orcas are twenty to twenty five meters long. They have robust bodies, sharp teeth, as well as formidable abilities of all kinds. One Evil Spirit Orca is enough to fight two of our clansmen to a standstill. These savages never leave survivors. As long as they hold the advantage, they''re bound to tear the opponent to shreds. The Evil Spirit Orca flock has around three hundred overall, approximately two hundred adults. About the same as us. To us, the only thing worth being happy about might be that their fertility isn''t equal to ours. Otherwise, their numbers would be even scarier. One might say that, if we''re speaking about the area led by the Evil Spirit Orca King, then this clan is already qualified to challenge the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Or course, that might also lead to their clan being exterminated, so they''ve never dared directly enter the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s domain."


    The Shrek Seven Devils looked at each other, and Oscar swallowed:


    "Then, that means our fourth task of helping you exterminate the Evil Spirit Orca flock, is equivalent to taking on half a Deep Sea Demon Whale attack?"


    Xiao Bai snorted disdainfully:


    "Why? Scared? If you''re scared you can not go."


    Little Ao imitated her appearance to snort as well,


    "I actually want to not go, but if I don''t, my black level six tests trial will have my life. Besides, so what if it''s a hundred Evil Spirit Orcas? How do you know we won''t win?"


    Xiao Bai''s expression seemed extraordinarily serious,


    "I don''t care about whether you have courage or strength. I''m worried about my kin. It''s after decades of recovery that my clan has managed to reach its present state. Just in case you aren''t strong enough, and can''t exterminate the Evil Spirit Orca flock, then my kin will pay with our lives."


    Listening to Xiao Bai, the Shrek Seven devils all grew silent. When it involved the lives of Xiao Bai''s kin, they had no choice but to be careful. However, the trial was before them, could they really not go?


    After a long time, it was still Tang San who spoke up,


    "Xiao Bai, I can''t guarantee your kin won''t be harmed. But I can promise you, if this operation fails, then we will definitely die in front of you. Please believe me, we won''t treat our own lives as a joke. Even if you were our second trial examiner, you should understand that we regard you as a friend. Your kin are all naturally also our friends. I can only say, we will make all effort to reduce the casualties of your clan. If you really aren''t willing to participate in this fight, then we''ll trouble you to see us there, and we''ll confront them on our own."


    Xiao Bai was silent, watching Tang San with a burning gaze,


    "Can we not go? This isn''t just your trial, it''s also the lord Seagod''s mission to us. Exterminate the Evil Spirit Orca flock for the peace of our home sea. As servants of the lord Seagod, we are duty bound. Since you say you''ve already prepared, we''ll set off."


    While speaking, Xiao Bai turned to the sea, gaped and issued a bizarre humming sound. Just at the start the sound was very weak, but as time passed, the sound gradually grew greater, so much that it even suppressed the sound of the waves.


    The water in front of Seagod Island boiled, and strong white figures began to reveal their triangular fins on the surface, arrayed in a neat formation. A picture of two hundred devil spirit great white sharks in formation formed. These great white sharks were all more than fifteen meters long, and each emanated powerful energy fluctuations. Hidden under the seawater, they were like an army at the ready.


    The sound Xiao Bai was making came to an end. Turning, she once again looked at Tang San,


    "Tang San, I know you will experience the Seagod nine trials. Otherwise a trial like this absolutely wouldn''t appear. Before leaving, I have something I hope you can promise me."


    Tang San said without the slightest hesitation:


    "Speak. As long as I can do it, I absolutely won''t decline."


    Xiao Bai''s expression grew a bit gentler, but her eyes were still completely serious,


    "If I can''t return alive this time, then there are still more than a hundred of my clan''s juvenile devil spirit great white sharks in this area, I hope you can help look after them. Can you?"


    Tang San''s heart shook, not because of Xiao Bai''s conditions, but rather because of Xiao Bai''s lonely tone. Clearly, she wasn''t optimistic about the coming battle.


    "Xiao Bai, don''t be pessimistic. We will definitely win, definitely return alive. Not just us, but you and your kin. Those juvenile devil spirit great white sharks will still wait for your protection. You might not know, but Rongrong''s fourth mission is to guarantee your survival. If you die, it would be the same as our missions failing."


    Xiao Bai was distracted, looking astonished at Ning Rongrong. Muttering to herself:


    "So, the lord Seagod didn''t abandon his servants. Don''t tell me we really won''t need to die?"


    Oscar gathered by Xiao Bai,


    "It seems you''re quite afraid of that Evil Spirit Orca King, weren''t you always very arrogant? You''re both hundred thousand year spirit beasts, how can the gap be that big?"


    "Bullshit, who''d be afraid of that bastard?"


    Xiao Bai''s tone was angry, and with one slap she sent Oscar flying to one side, saying.


    "Let''s go."


    Speaking, she leapt up, diving into the ocean and returning to her original form.


    Oscar rolled to a stop on the ground. He pleasantly discovered that, even though Xiao Bai''s slap hadn''t used any force, there wasn''t any of the pain that still should have appeared. His bones and flesh had automatically unloaded the force when he was slapped. It might look like a miserable situation, but it actually didn''t even hurt.


    The Shrek Seven Devils leapt up simultaneously, and under Xiao Bai''s directions they mounted seven especially large devil spirit great white sharks. Xiao Bai went first, fiercely leaping forwards. Two hundred devil spirit great white sharks followed closely behind, bringing the Shrek Seven Devils directly for the deep sea.


    Tang San held Xiao Wu close as he stood on the back of a devil spirit great white shark. With his present strength, even though the sharks'' backs were extremely slippery, he still wouldn''t fall. Even though Oscar and Ning Rongrong were in difficult straits, relying on the Spriit Sage level body control as well as their strengthened physiques, even if they couldn''t stand on the sharks like Tang San did, they could still ride on their backs and keep stable by grabbing their dorsal fins.


    In the true ocean, the Shrek Seven Devils directly experienced the powerful side of the devil spirit great white sharks. Braving the wind and the waves, their speed forward was something no boat could compare to. The whistling sea breeze cut at them like knives, and the surrounding seawater turned into a blue haze as it constantly swept past on either side. That kind of feeling could be called extremely provoking, and extremely thrilling.


    Even Bai Chenxiang flying in the air, widely known for her speed, also had to use her second spirit ability to not fall behind.


    This was the embodiment of the devil spirit great white sharks'' true strength. In the ring sea, because it was too small, Xiao Bai had never revealed her true strength. However, discovering it made even the Shrek Seven Devils alert. Such powerful devil spirit great white sharks still feared their targets, the evil spirit orcas, this clearly showed the difficulty of their fourth trial.


    The devil spirit great white sharks moved forward, and Tang San didn''t stay idle either. With the devil spirit great white sharks for transportation, he could also wholeheartedly consider tactics.


    Without a doubt, the Evil Spirit Orcas were extremely powerful, so much so that it was even double that of the devil spirit great white shark flock. Could the seven of them really deal with more than a hundred of the apex spirit beasts of the ocean? Xiao Bai clearly couldn''t defeat the Evil Spirit Orca King. Even the ordinary evil spirit orcas already made them overextended, let alone speaking of helping Xiao Bai.


    With both sides'' strength in mind, even if Tang San was confident in himself, he absolutely wouldn''t go meet force with force.


    Intelligence was also equally a part of strength. One could imagine, since the evil spirit orca flock was this powerful, then they would inevitably have traits of arrogance and overconfidence. Even if they ultimately won a frontal confrontation, the devil spirit great white shark flock would also take disastrous losses. That wasn''t something Tang San wished to see. Xiao Bai''s sorrowful expression was always deeply branded in his mind. Since that was the case, he wanted to think of some other way.


    Five hundred li wasn''t close, but with the astonishingly fast devil spirit great white sharks way of travel, it still wouldn''t be more than a couple of hours. At Tang San''s request, Xiao Bai commanded her clan to stop when they were fifty li away.


    Tang San let out the Dragon Abyss Boat, giving the Shrek Seven Devils somewhere to stand. He also called over Xiao Bai. Even always curious about new things as she was, right now she still didn''t have the heart to appreciate the boat, only quietly sitting there contemplating.


    Tang San said:


    "Xiao Bai, are you still worried?"


    Xiao Bai rolled her eyes at him, as if saying, if your clan was about to be trapped in danger, don''t tell me you wouldn''t be worried?


    Tang San smiled slightly:


    "Right now I have a method that might minimize our losses. I don''t know if you''re willing to try it?"


    Xiao Bai''s eyes brightened,


    "Method? What method? Tell me. The devil spirit orcas have a kind of ripple scanning method. As long as creatures with energy appear within ten li, they won''t be able to hide, and will immediately suffer devastating attacks. If you want to use some little tricks to deal with them, give up on the idea immediately. If it was that easy, we would have gotten rid of them long ago."


    Light flashed in Tang San''s eyes:


    "Scanning abilities are unrelated to my plan. I only ask you, do the evil spirit orcas fear poison?"


    Xiao Bai looked distracted,


    "Poison? Medical poison? That''s right, we sea spirit beasts have abilities to resist poison. But don''t forget how large our bodies are. Adding on formidable spirit power, even if we ate a large amount of poison we could rely on our natural immunity to resist it. The poison of poisonous serpents can be said to be the strongest in the sea. But both we and the evil spirit orcas can use them as food. What poison do you have that''s stronger than poisonous serpents? Besides, if you spread the poison in the sea, with the evil spirit orcas'' vigilance, they''d very quickly discover it, only making them even more savage."


    Tang San smiled calmly:


    "Don''t mind that. I only ask you, do you dare go into danger with me, you and me?"


    Xiao Bai frowned,


    "You and me? You''re not planning on having us two go attack the evil spirit orcas?"


    Tang San said:


    "Of course it''s not attack, it''s to raid. Don''t tell me you don''t know about something called assassination?"


    Xiao Bai looked at Tang San,


    "I don''t understand, what way do you have to approach the evil spirit orca flock without being discovered."


    Tang San smiled slightly,


    "Then watch."


    Pointing to his forehead, in an instant, he disappeared without warning right before Xiao Bai''s eyes.


    Xiao Bai opened her eyes wide, her formidable spiritual force suddenly spreading out to examine the place Tang San was. But she was shocked to discover that Tang San seemed to actually have truly disappeared. Her spiritual force spread to an area several hundred meters in diameter without discovering a trace of Tang San. So much that she even raised her hand and waved it where Tang San stood before, but still didn''t touch anything substantial.


    "Tang San is?"


    Xiao Bai looked to Oscar.


    Oscar spread his hands,


    "How should I know? Didn''t you say he had no way to approach the evil spirit orcas without being discovered?"


    Xiao Bai excitedly said:


    "I believe it, how could I still not believe it? Hurry up and come out, tell me your plan. As long as we can annihilate those stains on the sea, I''ll dare anything."


    Faint blue light flashed, and Tang San''s silhouette reappeared in sight, still standing where he was before, so much so that he hadn''t even changed his posture, as if he''d never moved.


    "Tang San, how did you do it?"


    Xiao Bai asked excitedly.


    Tang San smiled:


    "This is an ability of mine. Capable of hiding us. I''ll need you as my mount, that way I can come and go without leaving a trace. You''re right, I don''t have any certainty of being able to poison the evil spirit orcas, however, how can I understand the level of their immunity without trying? Besides, poison is only the first present I''ve prepared for them."


    Xiao Bai laughed out loud,


    "Since that''s the case, what are we still waiting for?"


    Tang San waved to Oscar, and simultaneously placed Xiao Wu into his Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse.


    Oscar got the meaning and threw over a length of sausages, all pink and dark green. As for Xiao Wu, that was something Tang San couldn''t help. If he was going to take risks, Xiao Wu had already threatened him via his soul that he had to take her along. Tang San had made a supreme effort to oppose, and finally the two had reached a compromise, Xiao Wu would be in the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, that could also be considered following at his side.


    Dai Mubai said:


    "Doesn''t the devil spirit orcas'' scanning ability only reach ten li? Then shouldn''t we move forward a bit, at least to twenty li away from them. That way we could support you better."


    Tang San and Xiao Bai shook their heads practically simultaneously, and Tang San said.


    "Even if the evil spirit orcas'' sensing range is limited, we absolutely can''t be careless. Just in case we let them discover our main army and come to attack, forcing us into a frontal confrontation, we couldn''t bear the losses. You wait here for my signal. Hold back the troops unless I signal. Xiao Bai, let''s go."


    Xiao Bai couldn''t wait any longer, and with a leap dove into the ocean transforming into her original form. Tang San floated over, the tips of his toes poking her head. The immense white silhouette instantly accelerated, heading straight out.


    Tang San used spirit power to block the oncoming wind, and asked Xiao Bai:


    "Can you sense the precise location of the evil spirit orca flock? Would they be constantly changing location?"


    Xiao Bai said:


    "Don''t worry, if I didn''t have even this ability, I wouldn''t be suited to leading the tribe. As long as we''re within fifty li of them, I can catch their scent. In terms of sense of smell, there are no spirit beasts in the ocean that can compare to us devil spirit great white sharks."


    Without being held back by her clansmen, Xiao Bai''s speed rose to the limit, even when Tang San used Boundless eye to sense the changes in the surroundings, he still couldn''t completely grasp the changes in the surrounding seawater. Such an absolute speed in the sea wasn''t any slower than the needle tailed swift flying in the sky.


    In practically just a few breaths, Xiao Bai''s speed gradually dropped, her voice clearly lowered,


    "We''re already less than twenty li or so away from them. I propose we don''t approach further. Even though that Evil Spirit Orca King is repulsive, he really is powerful. I''m afraid it might discover my spiritual fluctuations if we approach."


    Tang San nodded.


    "Fine, then here is fine. Let''s dive."


    While speaking, he pointed to his forehead, and blue light quietly appeared, enveloping him and Xiao Bai, and they noiselessly entered the sea.


    As Xiao Bai was truly enveloped in this Vast Sea Barrier light, her heart suddenly shuddered. That energy fluctuation was so familiar. After sensing this familiar aura, her originally hesitant heart no longer wavered, on the contrary becoming incomparably stable. She brought Tang San to swiftly dive into the ocean.


    After the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud fused with Tang San''s mind condensing wisdom skull bone, Tang San had discovered that when he used this ability, it no longer restricted movement, and he wouldn''t be revealed even when in motion. But there were still limits, he couldn''t use any abilities, if he did, the hiding effect would immediately disappear.

 237 Assassinating Evil Spirit Orcas

    However, with the Vast Sea Barrier, he basically didn''t need to worry about breathing underwater. The Vast Sea Barrier only enveloped his and Xiao Bai''s skin, and with his Boundless spiritual force control, it wouldn''t influence Xiao Bai''s movements in the slightest. In order to reduce the drag force, Tang San leaned against Xiao Bai''s back, using one hand on Xiao Bai''s dorsal fin to stabilize himself.


    One man and one shark stealthily moved towards the formidable opponents in such a manner. Whether Tang San or Xiao Bai, right now their hearts were filled with nervousness. But besides nervousness, there was still some excitement.


    Xiao Bai grew stealthier the deeper they went. Relying on the sharp senses of a hundred thousand year spirit best, she discovered that the Vast Sea Barrier Tang San released could not only hide them visually, but also completely suppressed their auras within the barrier, without leaking. But even so, she remained completely cautious.


    The sea was very deep in this area. Gradually, Tang San began to feel a formidable pressure. However, with that year of cultivation in the Seagod''s Light, had long since given him a formidable resistance to pressure. His spirit power adjusted automatically under the pressure, and his vast spiritual force also subsequently fluctuated, adjusting the Vast Sea Barrier so it wouldn''t be so exhausting.


    "We''re here."


    Xiao Bai''s voice was low. Slightly raising her head, she indicated the waters ahead.


    By now, Xiao Bai had already brought Tang San at least five hundred meters deep, and the immense water pressure made the Vast Sea Barrier constantly ripple.


    Closing his eyes and concentrating, gentle spiritual fluctuations quietly spread out. Xiao Bai was shocked to discover that when the spiritual energy Tang San released left his body, it instantly melded with the surrounding seawater, and even someone with her capabilities couldn''t feel anything. That spiritual fluctuations actually really became a part of the sea. This already exceeded Xiao Bai''s experience.


    As far as she knew, any spiritual energy attack had a form that could be traced, and even spiritual force probes should have spiritual fluctuations. But when she concentrated her whole attention on the spiritual force Tang San released, she still ended up with nothing. The seawater above her head was still calm, without any movement.


    Xiao Bai had forgotten one thing, her experience really was correct. Any spiritual force release would leave a trace that could be followed, but in order to track someone''s spiritual force, first of all the gap to your own spiritual force couldn''t be too large. Of course, this couldn''t be blamed on her. How could she knew that her spiritual power was actually at a lower level than that of Tang San?


    As the two spiritual energies touched, Xiao Bai only felt her spiritual world suddenly flash, countless clear scenes appearing in her mind.


    This, this was? Spiritual scan transmission? Xiao Bai was gobsmacked. She realized what level Tang San''s spiritual force had reached. With her ability, of course she could also perceive everything in her surroundings with spiritual scanning, but right now she still didn''t dare do it. Because if she extended her spiritual force, she would definitely be discovered by the evil spirit orcas, and would immediately be besieged. But the information Tang San currently transmitted to her was not only clearer than her own, basically none of the evil spirit orcas in the sea area ahead reacted.


    Xiao Bai finally understood. Being able to reach this level of scanning only meant one thing, that Tang San''s spiritual force had already surpassed all the evil spirit orcas, including the evil spirit orca king.


    Tang San had no idea what Xiao Bai was thinking. He only transmitted his wholehearted spiritual force scan. Just as Xiao Bai felt, right now his spiritual force was already perfectly melded with the seawater. The seawater became the best concealment. Unless it was someone with as formidable spiritual force as Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi, they absolutely wouldn''t be able to find a single clue from the seawater. The evil spirit orcas above naturally wouldn''t be able to either.


    Through the spiritual force scan, Tang San saw the appearance of the evil spirit orcas for the first time. They were consistently built more than twice as large as the devil spirit great white sharks, their bodies extremely robust, without the sleek aesthetic of the devil spirit great white sharks, but looking filled with power. Their whole bodies were grey and black. Their heads especially enormous. When they occasionally opened their mouths, they revealed frightening giant teeth like swords. Deep red eyes were filled with a violent aura. In this sea region, besides these evil spirit orcas, there unexpectedly were no other living creatures in the ocean. That showed of tyrannical they were.


    It seemed that there were around two or three hundred of these evil spirit orcas, and the majority were adults. One especially enormous fellow, more than thirty meters long, floated in the center of the whole flock. Grey black skin glinted with metallic lustre. No need to ask, this was naturally the Evil Spirit Orca King. It was also the ultimate target of Tang San''s fourth trial.


    These evil spirit orcas cruised within a range of more than then thousand meters square. No creatures in the sea would intrude into their area of influence. To hunt food they would have to go even further out. Right now these evil spirit orcas looked like they had already eaten their fill. There were some that floated motionless, seemingly resting.


    "Let''s go. Move a bit slowly, don''t cause too much movement in the water."


    Tang San instructed Xiao Bai.


    Xiao Bai felt very strange right now. With Tang San''s spiritual force probe, she basically didn''t need to see with her eyes, she could move forward with the guidance of Tang San''s spiritual force. Even if the Vast Sea Barrier helped them hide, so much that it had the effect of nothingness, their volume still existed. If they moved quickly they would still cause movement in the water, therefore Tang San warned her in advance.


    Xiao Bai was after all a hundred thousand year spirit beast. Clearly understanding Tang San''s intent, they slowly started moving forward with a soft sway of her body.


    Very soon, they had already arrived at a depth of two hundred meters or so, and Tang San once again directed Xiao Bai to stop.


    From the Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, Tang San brushed out the Godly Zhuge Crossbow. Extracting its crossbow bolts one by one, he also took out a bottle from the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse the length of an arm and the thickness of a thigh. The material of the bottle was quite special, seemingly like jade, but with a faint white shimmer.


    Tang San had gone through a lot of trouble to make this bottle. The jade bottle had two layers, the outermost was filled with the cold extreme yin spring, causing the appearance of the white shimmer, and also felt extremely icy to the touch. While the inner layer was filled with the red hot yang spring.


    The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Blessed by the Heavens, two existences in one well, yin and yang mutually subduing each other, and thus the hottest and coldest thing under the heavens. Seizing the fortune of Heaven and earth, swallowing the best features of the sun and the moon. In terms of potency of attributes, there was nothing that could match. Tang San had practiced the cold and hot immunity within it.


    In order to be able to bring the spring water out of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, he had gone through great trouble to find a block of warm jade, and purchased it for a high price. Then he had found a highly skilled craftsman to carve this double layered jade container. He had further filled it with both kinds of yin and yang spring water at the same time, causing its cold and heat to balance, and not corrode the warm jade. Then he was able to bring it out of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    Warm jade was innately moderate, and was the best utensil for holding both kinds of spring water together.


    Cautiously uncorking it, Tang San raised one hand and absorbed, causing one drop of red hot yang liquid to fall into his palm, and then swiftly put the lid on the bottle. Winding the mechanism of the crossbow in his hand, he loaded the back half of a crossbow bolt into the machine, then pulled open the hollow interior of the bolt. Drawing a deep breath, Tang San''s movements instantly grew illusory. In practically half an eyeblink he had instantly completed several actions.


    Pouring the red hot yang liquid into the arrowhead, swiftly closing it up, loading it into the crossbow, and immediately fired it.


    It wasn??t by choice he moved fast, but the red hot yang liquid really was too terrifyingly hot. Even if the crossbow bolt was made from iron essence, it could still only hold up for a moment under the red hot yang liquid''s corrosion.


    With the powerful propulsive force of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, the crossbow bolt broke through the water. With Tang San''s Boundless level spiritual force guidance, it was naturally impossible to miss. With a pu sound, it hit the abdomen of an evil spirit orca.


    Even though the Godly Zhuge Crossbow was fierce, the evil spirit orca''s skin was still even more durable. Under ordinary circumstances, let alone at a hundred meters distance, even firing the Godly Zhuge Crossbow''s sixteen bolts from just ten meters distance wouldn''t be enough to penetrate the evil spirit orca.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. This crossbow bolt quietly pierced into that evil spirit orca''s abdomen.


    Ever since Tang San''s spiritual force had risen, his calculation ability had also strengthened geometrically. It really was impossible for that crossbow bolt to pierce that evil spirit orca''s tough skin, but the instant the bolt made contact, was also the moment the red hot yang liquid melted the arrowhead. Incomparably hot yang liquid, propelled forward with the crossbow bolt, easily melted that evil spirit orca''s hide, directly stabbing into its body. There was no blood. With the intense heat of the yang liquid, just as the crossbow bolt entered the evil spirit orca''s body, the wound was already bound shut.


    Being hit by the crossbow bolt, that evil spirit orca''s giant body first paused a moment. Then immediately after, it suddenly raged. That degree of madness made even Xiao Bai jump. Tang San''s spiritual force guided her to quickly dive, and moreover constantly transmitted into her mind the results of the spiritual force probe.


    In Tang San''s spiritual force survey, that evil spirit orca hit by the crossbow bolt madly churned the seawater, the energy contained within its body constantly erupting uncontrollably. There were two evil spirit orcas who discovered something was unusual and came over to investigate, but were met by its maddened all out attack, and one of them even had half its head bit off by it, directly dying a violent death. A vast expanse of seawater was colored red by its blood, immediately drawing the attention of the whole flock of orcas. The atmosphere in the sea instantly grew nervous.


    The evil spirit orca hit by the crossbow bolt didn''t struggle for too long. Very soon after biting its comrade to death, its struggle began to grow weaker, flipping belly up and floating towards the surface, its survival unknown. Strangely, from the moment it was hit by the crossbow bolt until it died, not a drop of blood left its body. The blood coloring the seawater red all came from the orca it bit to death.


    The evil spirit orcas themselves were extremely bloodthirsty, and the scent of blood seemed to arouse their vicious instincts. For a moment, the energy fluctuations within the seawater instantly stirred. Until a deep voice passed through the water like a seismic wave, and these evil spirit orcas settled down.


    The Evil Spirit Orca King moved, and reached the side of the evil spirit orca killed by the crossbow bolt with practically just a swing of its body. By now, that evil spirit orca was already floating on the sea surface.


    Seeing all this, Xiao Bai was inwardly shocked to the extreme. She had of course seen Tang San shoot that crossbow bolt, but just that the crossbow bolt could pierce that evil spirit orca alone had astonished her. That tiny crossbow bolt and that evil spirit orca''s giant body basically weren''t on the same scale. But it was that one tiny crossbow bolt that not only took that evil spirit orca''s life, but even caused it to bite another to death.


    Poison, she thought of this word. Feeling Tang San laying prostrate on her back, she couldn''t help her whole body shivering. Just what kind of extreme poison was this terrifying? She also couldn''t help secretly being happy that, when she was the second trial examiner, the trial had fortunately included not harming any sea spirit beast. Otherwise, if she was infected by such a poison, perhaps even...


    The red hot yang spring, was the most yang object under the sky. Sea spirit beasts were largely water attributed, many related to yin. Even though it was only a drop of red hot yang liquid that entered that evil spirit orca, that terrifying eruption of heat had instantly scorched that evil spirit orca''s internal organs. Its muscles and blood vessels had subsequently also turned to coal. That was the reason it didn''t bleed.


    Before Xiao Bai could grow even more shocked, Tang San indicated she swim to the side. With the scene just now, Xiao Bai undoubtedly had an all new understanding of Tang San''s abilities, and hurriedly swam away according to his instructions. Since Tang San previously used the Godly Zhuge Crossbow instead of any abilities, he and Xiao Bai still weren''t revealed.


    All the evil spirit orcas gathered at the sea surface, the Evil Spirit Orca King''s deep red eyes filled with a frightening aura. Suddenly gaping in a deep roar, several water blades with a deep red aura instantly shrieked out and hit hit that dead evil spirit orca.


    The more than twenty meter giant body was instantly cut into several chunks, exposing its charred black insides.


    Seeing this, the Evil Spirit Orca King''s pupils instantly contracted, the seawater around its body rushing up, wanting to find some clue from this evil spirit orca''s corpse. However, the red hot yang liquid had not only melted the organs of the evil spirit orca, but simultaneously also most of the crossbow bolt. The remaining bit really was too small in comparison to the evil spirit orca''s giant body. Even if the Evil Spirit Orca King was even more powerful, it still might not find any clues.


    But when the Evil Spirit Orca King''s fury burned, suddenly, there was another commotion among the gathered Evil Spirit Orcas, the same circumstances as before appearing once again. One especially large Evil Spirit Orca fiercely leapt out of the water, energy frantically erupting within its body, setting off an enormous energy wave. Due to all the evil spirit orcas being gathered together, its eruption immediately knocked against a few clan members next to it.


    The Evil Spirit Orca King reacted extremely quickly, and moreover he absolutely wouldn''t be lenient. Using flexibility completely disproportional to its size it sharply turned, its giant whale tail slapping the surface of the water, causing an incomparably enormous deep red water blade to ruthlessly attack that evil spirit orca, instantly cutting it into two halves.


    Its internal organs were equally charred black. Another evil spirit orca was eliminated.


    Hou���� A wrathful great roar erupted from the Evil Spirit Orca King''s mouth, the surging soundwave making the ocean in a range of several ten thousand meters vibrate. Similar roars also issued from the mouths of the other evil spirit orcas. For a moment, intense energy fluctuations almost completely locked up the sea within range. The seawater grew thick almost like gelatin, intense spiritual fluctuations penetrating the sea directly to the seabed.


    "The Evil Spirit Orca King is telling his clansmen to find the enemy with all their strength. It''s extremely angry. Already on the edge of madness. What do we do?"


    Xiao Bai explained the meaning of the Evil Spirit Orca King''s roar to Tang San, her words filled with schadenfreude.


    Tang San calmly said:


    "We''ll bide our time, they won''t find anything. They can''t keep releasing spiritual force like this indefinitely. We''ll never tire faster than them. Assassination requires patience."


    Under cover of the Vast Sea Barrier, using only the Godly Zhuge Crossbow to attack, Tang San''s plan was extremely strict. He basically wouldn''t give the opponents the opportunity to discover him. How could he otherwise lightly put himself at risk?


    Just as Tang San said, even if all the evil spirit orcas were already moving, to the enemies hiding on the bottom of the sea, even if they turned over the entire ocean it would still be impossible to find a clue. In their search, the evil spirit orca closest to them almost brushed against Xiao Bai as it swam past, still without discovering them. Tang San wasn''t a bit concerned. He was as calm as an ancient iceberg. He absolutely wouldn''t easily move at this time, mystery would often cause the opponent to panic.


    The evil spirit orcas'' spiritual probing continued for an hour. In this time, the Evil Spirit Orca King''s energy would from time to time sweep through the water, but even as the tyrants of the sea, they still tired with time. Constantly using spiritual force to scan the sea was in itself considerably exhausting, and ending up with nothing after an hour, no matter how angry the Evil Spirit Orca King was, it still had no choice but to order its clansmen to stop.


    But the instant they just stopped searching, the third suddenly insane evil spirit orca appeared. Even though the kin by its side reacted very quickly, another evil spirit orca still had its tail bitten off.


    Instantly, the just calmed evil spirit orca flock once again grew jittery. As the tyrants of the sea, they absolutely didn''t fear the frontal attack of any enemy, they even had the courage to fight the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. However, in the present situation this flock of sea tyrants still couldn''t help starting to grow panicked. An unknown enemy was the most frightening, and seeing their kin suddenly go insane and die miserably without any warning, how could these evil spirit orcas not be fearful?


    This time, without need for the Evil Spirit Orca King''s instruction, all the evil spirit orcas started madly searching for the unknown enemy within the sea, untiringly releasing their spiritual force in order to find the slightest clue. But their true enemy had now once again dived deeper in the sea, wearing cold smiles as they withdrew their spiritual force to quietly rest, waiting for the next moment to act.


    Tang San had brought Xiao Bai here not only to kill as many opponents as possible, and weaken the evil spirit orca flock''s strength, but at the same time also wear down their willpower, exhausting their energy. Just what is called, first a burst of energy, next waning, third exhaustion, when they are tired and I rested, thus I win. No matter how excessive the energy of the Evil Spirit Orcas it would still have an end. In their panic, whether mental or physical strength would soon be exhausted. And each time they rested, Tang San immediately launched a quiet attack, ending the life of an Evil Spirit Orca and causing the panic to spread once again.


    Over a few rounds, seven Evil Spirit Orcas had one after another died under Tang San''s Godly Zhuge Crossbow, and even the number of Evil Spirit Orcas injured by the mad rages had reached two digits.


    To the overall clan, this work of one after another didn''t amount to even a tenth of the whole clan dead or injured, and still wasn''t enough to influence the clan''s strength. But it was the mental blow these enormous deep sea creatures suffered that was incomparable.


    After each attack Tang San launched he would withdraw his spiritual force and rest on Xiao Bai''s back. Xiao Bai even more basically didn''t do anything tiring. But the evil spirit orca flock was already completely in a kind of panicked and exhausted state. The Evil Spirit Orca King several times launched maddened attacks in the sea, trying to force out the unknown enemy. Its strength also really shocked Tang San, but the only effect was to waste strength in vain.


    As the eighth evil spirit orca died under Tang San''s Godly Zhuge Crossbow, the Evil Spirit Orca King finally shrank back, passing down orders for the entire flock to swiftly swim in one direction, migrating at top speed, preparing abandoning the territory they had lived in for untold years.


    To the evil spirit orcas, changing location wasn''t any problem, and continuing to stay here they could only see their kin die tragically for unknown reasons. Even someone as arrogant as the Evil Spirit Orca King had no choice but to make some plans.


    "These guys want to run."


    Xiao Bai told Tang San a bit excitedly.


    Tang San gave a cold snort,


    "Run? These evil spirit orcas may be big, but can their speed compare to your devil spirit great white sharks?"


    Xiao Bai said proudly:


    "Of course not. In the sea, in terms of long distance movement, there are no sea spirit beasts that can compare to us. The evil spirit orcas might be a bit stronger in terms of attack power, but they won''t do for speed. Otherwise, why wouldn''t they have annihilated us earlier?"


    Tang San said coldly:


    "Since that''s the case, let''s continue growing the panic in their hearts. We''ll pursue."


    The ambush battle turned into a pursuit battle. Just before they started, Tang San had Xiao Bai float to the surface, and shot a signal flare. This was the signal to pursue. He and Dai Mubai had agreed in advance, a green signal was for pursuit. After Xiao Bai left behind her scent in the water, she once again entered the Vast Sea Barrier with Tang San, and they chased straigth after the evil spirit orca flock ahead.


    The evil spirit orcas naturally also saw the dazzling light of the signal. But since they had always lived within the ocean, how could they know what this strange scene signified? The Evil Spirit Orca King was of a mind to go back and investigate, but he and his clansmen were all exhausted from Tang San''s previous sneak attacks, and would rather run straight ahead than turn around again.


    Xiao Bai didn''t exaggerate, the devil spirit great white sharks really were faster than the evil spirit orca flock, especially as Tang San rode on the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King. Very soon, they had caught up to the rear of the evil spirit orca flock. This time, Tang San attacked even more absolutely unrestrained. With the previous experience, in a moment of work three evil spirit orcas died under his Godly Zhuge Crossbow. Even though there was no collateral damage since they attacked the evil spirit orcas in the back, each dead evil spirit orca would weaken the counterparts overall strength by a certain amount. With their tails under attack, the evil spirit orcas had no choice but to distractedly release their spiritual force to search the surroundings, or maybe constantly launch all manner of attacks at the ocean.


    Like this, even though they were running, they would still grow even more exhausted.


    Xiao Bai had never before felt as satisfied as today. Pursuing never lost in speed, and seeing those stains on the sea one by one lost their lives, her heart was filled with unprecedented confidence. SHe secretly thought that this was an opportunity bestowed by the lord Seagod, she absolutely couldn''t give up on such a good occasion. This time she definitely had to thoroughly annihilate these evil spirit orcas.


    Gradually, the crossbow bolts Tang San had at hand grew fewer, and the number of stealth killed evil spirit orcas also grew larger. The feeling of panic never left these giant sea spirit beasts.


    "It should be time for the main attack."


    After Tang San shot the forty eighth crossbow bolt, he finally put away that jade jar containing the divine water of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. He only had those forty eight crossbow bolts on him, and the evil spirit orcas had also suffered seventy casualties from these forty eight bolts. Close to a quarter of their overall numbers. Moreover, Tang San''s targets were all adult evil spirit orcas.


    A red signal flare shot to teh sky. THe main attack signal was finally issued. Xiao Bai suddenly brought Tang San back around, retreating like a bolt of lightning.


    The Devil Spirit Great White Shark Flock had always followed in the distance. Don''t mind that they couldn''t control the distance, don''t forget that they possessed a power the evil spirit orcas did not: that was scouting.


    Transformed into a needle-tailed swift, Bai Chenxiang had always been high in the air. Relying on her astonishing eyesight to locate the evil spirit orca flock, she had constantly relayed the information back to the devil spirit great white sharks.


    Even if the leaders Tang San and Xiao Bai weren''t present, Dai Mubai, Oscar and the others were highly intelligent. Hearing Bai Chenxiang report that the numbers of evil spirit orcas were constantly shrinking, they understood that Tang San''s sneak attack absolutely was successful. The green signal wasn''t to let them attack, and so they had commanded the devil spirit great white shark flock to follow at a distance of several dozen li. WIth Bai Chenxiang guiding them, they didn''t have to worry about losing the trail.


    On the way, the devil spirit great white sharks constantly saw one evil spirit orca corpse after another floating in the sea, and the originally low morale constantly rose. With the appearance of the so far unseen red signal, Dai Mubai immediately gave the order to charge.


    Very soon, Xiao Bai brought Tang San to converge with the devil spirit great white shark flock. Tang San stood up once again. This time he was standing on Xiao Bai''s back. The devil spirit great white sharks used their full speed, and chased after the evil spirit orca flock like two hundred white water arrows.


    As they approached within a range of ten li of the evil spirit rocas, the evil Spirit Orca King also finally discovered the state in their rear. Sending out a mental probe, he just encountered the spiritual fluctuations exploding from Xiao Bai. The two collided together, and the fury the Evil Spirit Orca King had repressed for half a day erupted completely. Brazenly turning around, it brought its clansmen to aggressively meet the charge.


    "Hou����" A water arrow shot out from behind the Evil Spirit Orca King. Amidst roars, a deep coarse voice held fury to overflow the sky,


    "You killed my kin?"


    Xiao Bai proudly said:


    "That''s right, it was us. Xie Hu, do you still remember what you said to me when you killed my little brother? Today your debt of blood will be repaid in blood. You bastard stains on the sea, we will destroy you on behalf of the lord Seagod."


    "Seagod? He hasn''t been seen for tens of thousands of years. You little fish are overestimating your capabilities if you want to defy me. How your little brother died back then, is how I will kill you today."


    On mention of her little brother, XIao Bai''s eyes immediately grew deep read, and she brought her clansmen to charge forward with a roar.


    At the same time as Xiao Bai shot forward, Tang San stepped off her back, soaring upwards until he was in midair, his calm gaze falling on everyone present. He told his companions:


    "First complete your missions. Rongrong, you boost Xiao Bai."


    Hong���� The two great tribes of the ocean ruthlessly collided together. Just what is called ''eyes growing red when meeting your nemesis''. The devil spirit great white sharks had been bullied by the evil spirit orcas for untold years. Now they completely erupted with one hundred twenty percent battle power. By contrast, even though the evil spirit orcas still instantly burst with great battle strength, they were already completely exhausted from before, and it was basically impossible for them to use their true strength. Even so, as the two sides collided, the entire sea region was instantly dyed red with blood.


    Racial battles would never end without death, just like the devil spirit great white sharks had been waiting for their chance, the evil spirit orcas had also always waited for the opportunity to put an end to these sea spirit beasts powerful enough to challenge them for the title of tyrant of the sea.


    "Asura, Hell."


    An ice cold voice erupted in the air, and a circle of white light suddenly spread out with Tang San as the center. In an instant, his whole body turned completely golden blue. Two yellow, one purple, two black, and two red, seven spirit rings flashed simultaneously. His seventh spirit ability Blue Silver Avatar was already released, and he simultaneously also used the Deathgod Domain''s Asura Hell."


    The originally bloody world was instantly enveloped by an intangible ice chill and fear, scenes of mountains of corpses and seas of blood seemed to flash through the minds of all living things. But the difference was that the devil spirit great white sharks'' side felt like their killing intent had risen without limit, and their whole bodies brimmed with a frantic battle lust. But on the opposite side, the evil spirit orcas who had previously always been in a panicked state, the instant they were enveloped by the Asura Hell, their battle lust immediately dropped substantially. Their already tired bodies grew even more unable to exhibit their strength, and they were forced back step by step by the attacks of the devil spirit great white sharks. Their own attributes were also constantly being weakened within the Asura Hell. Each time they collided with an opponent, they felt as if some of their courage disappeared.


    If the Blue Silver Domain''s Boundless Nature could be said to give Tang San infinite battle endurance, then this Deathgod Domain''s Asura Hell could was the perfect domain to weaken the enemy. The Deathgod Domain didn''t weaken the opponent''s spirit power, but rather their mental strength. If individuals with weak willpower or insufficient strength were trapped in this domain, they would immediately grow insane from the fear. Moreover, the domain''s sustained effect would constantly have a weakening result. Even if the opponent had extremely valiant willpower, they would still constantly be influenced.


    Conversely, amplified by the Asura Hell, the devil spirit great white sharks would feel like Asura death gods, attack speed, attack power, as well as battle lust would constantly rise. If it went on like this, the tired evil spirit orca floc would gradually grow unable to resist, and more and more would be torn to shreds by the devil spirit great white sharks.

 238 Tang San’s Eighth Spirit Ring

    The other Shrek Seven Devils naturally wouldn''t stay idle either. In order to complete the mission as soon as possible, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing directly used the spirit avatar form Hell White Tiger. The Hell White Tiger had two wings on its back, and in the spirit avatar state, the Hell White Tiger not only could attack from the air, but moreover didn''t lose out to the Evil Spirit Orcas below in size.


    Even Xiao Bai would be at a disadvantage against the Hell White Tiger, let alone these exhausted Evil Spirit Orcas. For a moment, flesh and blood splashed out wherever the Hell White Tiger passed. A great many Evil Spirit Orcas hadn''t even used any abilities before they were those giant tiger claws had reached their head, dying with their brains bursting out.


    Ma Hongjun unfolded an offensive on his own. His strength naturally couldn''t compare to the Hell White Tiger, but water and fire mutually restrained each other, and his Phoenix flame was further the natural enemy of these fish. After transforming into the Seven Headed Fire Phoenix, his Phoenix Domain gathered around him, causing the capability of the flame to erupt to its peak, constantly swooping down from the air. Even though a single dive might not be able to kill an Evil Spirit Orca, each one would still have some rewards. Cooperating with the Devil Spirit Great White Sharks, his mission number was still constantly rising.


    Among the seven devils, if you had to say who was the most wretched, that was undoubtedly Oscar. He also knew the principle of fire suppressing water, and Fatty could moreover freely move in the air with spirit avatar. Consequently, the clone mirror sausage he ate was made from Ma Hongjun''s blood. Transforming into a single headed Fire Phoenix, he circled in the air. He didn''t collide with the enemy head on the way Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun did, but rather specially picked up the leaks. As soon as he saw an Evil Spirit Orca wounded and close to death, he immediately dove down and ended its life. Even though this was a bit wretched, his mission score still didn''t fall behind.


    If the Devil Spirit Great White Sharks and Evil Spirit Orcas could be described as colliding armies, then the Shrek Seven Devils were undoubtedly the generals leading the Devil Spirit Great White Shark forces. With them in the lead, helped by Tang San''s Deathgod Domain, for a moment they swept everything before them. The number of Evil Spirit Orca casualties was constantly climbing. Blood splashed, and immense energy fluctuations constantly erupted from the sea.


    As the battle just began, the Evil Spirit Orca King was still full of confidence. After all, the Devil Spirit Great White Sharks had never had the strength to resist when they''d suppressed them before. But as he violently collided with Xiao Bai, after launching his attack, the Evil Spirit Orca King began to discover something was wrong.


    Xiao Bai who should have been suppressed by him in all aspects was unexpectedly evenly matched with him. On Xiao Bai''s back there was constantly one line after another of dazzling light entering her, substantially upgrading her attack, defense, speed, strength and all capabilities. At the same time, the Evil Spirit Orca King discovered that its own physical strength actually didn''t even reach seventy percent of its peak condition. Now tired for so long, Xiao Bai whose strength was clearly weaker than him actually constantly left wounds on his body.


    What made the Evil Spirit Orca King most furious was the surrounding Deathgod Domain''s Asura Hell effect. No matter how, he still couldn''t display his full strength. Tied up with Xiao Bai''s attacks, even if he wanted to go help his clansmen it was impossible. He could only watch with open eyes as his clansmen constantly died.


    The Evil Spirit Orca King understood that if it went on like this, the might really be completely wiped out today. Even though Xiao Bai was strong, he could still block her. But his clansmen were already less and less able to endure. The number of casualties was far greater than for the Devil Spirit Great White Sharks.


    To be able to cultivate to the hundred thousand year level, the Evil Spirit Orca King naturally wasn''t an idiot. He understood that the key was Tang San hovering in the air spreading the domains. The fighting strength of the clansmen within the enormous range of the domain was weakened by at least ten percent, but strengthened the Devil Spirit Great White Sharks by more than ten percent. The result of this was that his clansmen were actually unable to defeat the Devil Spirit Great White Sharks even when they were equal in number.


    Thinking of this, Evil Spirit Orca King''s enormous body rolled sharply in the water. Immediately after, he shot out as if fired from a bow, tanking one of Xiao Bai''s Devil Shark''s Teeth and suffering dozens of wounds. But he had also already charged up power, and an iron gray pillar of water the thickness of a barrel shot out from his blowhole, directly at Tang San in the sky.


    "Careful."


    Xiao Bai snarled. Leaping up, she heavily rammed the Evil Spirit Orca King, sending it flying. Then once again transformed into a violent woman, attacking fiercely.


    In midair, Tang San''s attention was always highly focused, as if he was already aware the Evil Spirit Orca King would launch an attack at him. Facing the iron grey pillar of water targeting him, Tang San didn''t dodge. Gathering the forefinger and middle finger of his right hand, he softly pressed the golden trident brand on his forehead, then once again tossed downwards.


    A crystalline blue triangle flew out with his cutting gesture. The triangle expanded in the air, and in the blink of an eye its sides were already a meter long, emanating deep blue and meeting that grey blue jet of water head on.


    The Evil Spirit Orca King''s attack could be said to be his all out effort, in order to finish Tang San in one shot and free his clan from the Asura Hell, otherwise he wouldn''t have tanked several of Xiao Bai''s attacks in order to charge power.


    Would Tang San dare stiffly block a hundred thousand year spirit beast''s full strength attack? The answer was yes. That deep blue triangle attacked the iron grey water jet from the front.


    Incomparably enormous energy fluctuations erupted in midair. The deep blue triangle spun, just like the Vast Sea Ocean Shroud. But even though that explosive iron grey jet of water was powerful, one could clearly see how the energy within it was separated out by the Vast Sea Ocean Shroud, a gray aura scattered in all directions, and countless blue specks of light were forcefully absorbed by the Vast Sea Ocean Shroud.


    What Tang San threw out of course wouldn''t be the Vast Sea Ocean Shroud itself, but rather the Vast Sea Ocean Shroud''s ability, Cosmic Devilbreaker. After the skull evolved, this ability had become powered purely by the mind. Indeed, Tang San''s spirit power by far couldn''t compare to the hundred thousand year Evil Spirit Orca King, but his spiritual force was already on the same level as Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi. The Vast Sea Ocean Shroud was only effective on energy attacks. Funnily enough, in order to pursue attack power, the iron grey jet of water the Evil Spirit Orca King spit out wasn''t actually water, but rather his purified energy. Naturally it was stiffly blocked by the Vast Sea Ocean Shroud.


    Tang San had long since made preparations, even if the Vast Sea Ocean Shroud couldn''t block it, he still had Invincible Golden Body as backup. Naturally there wouldn''t be any problem.


    Red light flickered, after blocking this attack, Xiao Wu also crawled out from Tang San''s Hundred Treasure Purse, her soul returning to her body. Tang San circled her waist with one hand, and wouldn''t let her fall. Her trial was to accompany Tang San to complete his missions, so staying in the Hundred Treasure Purse naturally wouldn''t do. Now that the situation was already in order, Tang San naturally brought her out.


    With great difficulty once again warding of Xiao Bai''s attack, the Evil Spirit Orca King''s heart sank to the bottom. Watching that sparkling blue triangle return to Tang San''s forehead, he roared,


    "It''s really the Sea..."


    Before he could finish, Xiao Bai had already pounced once again, fiercely tearing off a huge chunk of flesh from his belly in one bite.


    Tang San coldly swept the Evil Spirit Orca King with a glance, and threw out a Blue Silver Overlord Spear with his right hand, penetrating deeply into the head of an Evil Spirit Orca that had almost bitten a Devil Spirit Great White Shark. His spiritual force strengthened once again, and the Asura Hell''s tyrannical suppressive effect rose further.


    There was no longer any suspense in the battle between the Evil Spirit Orcas and Devil Spirit Great White Sharks. Relying on the terrifying power of the Hell White Tiger, in just a while, the Evil Spirit Orcas that had died by Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s hands numbered more than thirty. Fatty had also reaped thirteen. Even Oscar had already finished his mission.


    Ning Rongrong stood leisurely on the back of a Devil Spirit Great White Shark that still hadn''t gone into battle, constantly pouring line after line of boost abilities into Xiao Bai. The light of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda covered her whole body, she had clearly already used the seventh spirit ability spirit avatar. In her present state, boosting only Xiao Bai, she could hold out for an hour without problem. The Nine Treasure Avatar''s greatest benefit was was to lengthen the boosting time. At leisure, she could still occasionally temporarily free her hands to boost some Devil Spirit Great White Sharks who were at a disadvantage, letting them reverse the situation.


    The numbers of Evil Spirit Orcas was growing fewer and fewer. At the start only the adult Evil Spirit Orcas had gone into battle, but later the ones with lower cultivation had also joined in. The Devil Spirit Great White Sharks already held an overwhelming advantage.


    The Evil Spirit Orcas all clearly understood that it was impossible for them to compete with the Devil Spirit Great White Sharks in terms of speed, they only had some chance in a melee. Therefore there basically was no chance for them to retreat. But unfortunately they were enveloped in Tang San''s terrifying Deathgod Domain. Battle spirit lowered considerably, unable to use their strength, and further adding the Shrek Seven Devils'' highly explosive attacks, how could they still resist.


    A giant flame silhouette suddenly exploded from the Seven Headed Fire Phoenix, causing intense phoenix flames to fall from the sky, heavily bombarding the back of an especially enormous Evil Spirit Orca. Amidst the explosive blast, that Evil Spirit Orca''s whole body trembled as a large scorched black pit opened in its back. That was the Phoenix Cloud Piercing Strike when Ma Hongjun in spirit avatar state used the Phoenix Domain to amplify his strength.


    This one attack completely destroyed this Evil Spirit Orca with at least twenty thousand years of cultivation in one hit. Ma Hongjun then also transformed into his human form. The spirit avatar consumed an enormous amount of spirit power, and he couldn''t quite endure the uninterrupted fighting. Floating in midair, he ate a few large recovery sausages to replenish his strength.


    Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing also rested in the back. Having equally finished their missions, everyone''s mood relaxed.


    As the numbers of both sides changed, the battle grew even more unbalanced, the remaining Evil Spirit Orcas were besieged by at least three or four Devil Spirit Great White Sharks, and basically stood no chance. There was no longer need for the Shrek Seven Devils'' assistance, so the people who had already completed their missions could relax.


    Just at this moment, suddenly, a special energy fluctuation erupted from the middle of the battle, and Xiao Bai who had originally been gradually suppressing the Evil Spirit Orca King was suddenly shot out with enormous force.


    The Evil Spirit Orca King''s immense body floated on the surface of the sea, without pursuing Xiao Bai, and the original metallic sheen of his skin was replaced by a dull gray. Incomparably immense energy fluctuations seemed to blockade the entire sea area. A situation similar to Xiao Bai''s third stage domain solidifying the sea appeared, making the movement speed of both Evil Spirit Orcas and Devil Spirit Great White Sharks lower.


    "Not good."


    Xiao Bai cried out in alarm, once again charging forward. However, the Evil Spirit Orca King was surrounded by a peculiar intangible force that shot her out once again. At this moment, even its blood red eyes had turned ash grey, and the space around it began to distort violently.


    "It''s going to explode, quickly stop him!"


    Xiao Bai yelled in fright.


    Nobody present knew what would happen if a hundred thousand year spirit beast self detonated, but they could all imagine it. A spirit beast with hundred thousand year cultivation simultaneously exploding with its stored up energy and soul would be a terrifying force. If it really happened, there might not be many present who could survive.


    Nobody had expected the Evil Spirit Orca King to be this ruthless in its final moments, to thoroughly extinguish himself from this world in order to bring the Devil Spirit Great White Sharks and the Shrek Seven Devils down with him.


    All the Evil Spirit Orcas showed their unreasoning power in this moment. Not only didn''t they show the slightest thought of retreat, but on the contrary launched their final attacks. Each Evil Spirit Orca frantically attacked the surrounding Devil Spirit Great White sharks, at the price of their vitality. Not in order to kill their opponents, but just to tie up these mortal enemies and keep them from leaving the battlefield.


    The golden blue silhouette floated over above the Evil Spirit Orca King''s enormous body. Ice cold eyes held no trace of emotion. In his palm once again appeared that jar of Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well water that had killed dozens of Evil Spirit Orcas.


    What Tang San thought of right now wasn''t the previous battle, but rather when he almost died miserably from the immense attack of the Deep Sea Demon Whale. If he could have thought of taking out this jade jar, the circumstances might have been completely different.


    "Die together."


    The Evil Spirit Orca King roared in a deep voice. His body began to swiftly expand, clearly igniting all the energy within its body.


    "Self detonating won''t be that easy."


    Tang San naturally didn''t think he was capable of breaking the intangible barrier that even Xiao Bai couldn''t touch. What he did was very simple. Opening the jade jar, the two colored spring water poured out.


    Ear piercing cracking sounds came from ten meters above the Evil Spirit Orca king, and a huge cloud of white mist rose. The originally intangible barrier turned visible, only only half of it remained, solidified with cold frost. The other half had quietly melted away.


    The extremely cold yin water and blazing hot yang water''s abilities didn''t only affect substantial objects, they were equally effective on energy. How could it otherwise be known as the most extreme cold and heat between Heaven and earth.


    The red spring water, under Tang San''s control, accurately dripped on the Evil Spirit Orca King''s back and flowed in through the breathing hole.


    If the Evil Spirit Orca King was in its normal condition, he would have at least a hundred different methods to dodge or use instant energy eruptions to blow off the spring water. But right now he was about to self detonate, and was basically immobile. Its immense body also only relied on the self detonation process to release the intangible barrier. That was a shield that even the hundred thousand year sea spirit beast Xiao Bai was helpless against. How could he have imagined the enemy would actually have a way like this to break it?


    His just violently expanding body abruptly stopped. Tang San also stopped tipping over the jade jar, cautiously stoppering it again.


    The previous forty crossbow bolts had only used forty drops of hot yang water, less than a tenth of the jar. But right now, for fear the Evil Spirit Orca King wouldn''t die, Tang San fully poured out close to half the yin yang spring water in the jade jar.


    Indeed, the yin yang well water mutually restrained each other, however, this Evil Spirit Orca King hadn''t taken the two great immortal herbs Tang San had, the Infernal Apricot and the Octagonal Ice Grass, and the spring water moreover directly entered its body.


    After its enormous body paused for a moment, suddenly, with a ripping sound, it was like a balloon being popped. A chaotic energy jetted out from the hole on its back, sending Tang San just above flying, only with difficulty managing to regain his balance. But the Evil Spirit Orca King''s expanding body also began to quickly shrink, soon shriveling. The strangest part was that only half his body was wizened, the other half was frozen as hard as steel from the extreme cold yin water. His originally incomparably tyrannical aura scattered like vapor, leaving no trace behind. The ocean tyrant of a generation, the hundred thousand year spirit beast Evil Spirit Orca King died from the two divine waters produced by the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    Speaking of, this also counted as his bad luck. If he hadn''t used something like self detonation, Tang San also wouldn''t have had the chance pour the spring water on him. If he hadn''t been a whale, and had that enormous blow hole on his back, Tang San would also have been unable to let the spring water enter it to show its effect. If it had been Da Ming or Er Ming infected by the spring water, as long as they immediately cut off that portion of skin, with the powerful resistance of hundred thousand year spirit beasts they would only have taken some injuries. This Evil Spirit Orca King could be said to have been killed by Tang San''s schemes, and he could also have been said to have been killed by the attributes of his own body. Even his final wish of self detonating to annihilate the enemy came to nothing.


    Without the leadership of the Evil Spirit Orca King, the remaining Evil Spirit Orcas basically couldn''t resist much. In front of Xiao Bay, they had even less of a chance to self detonate. With the Shrek Seven Devils having caught their breath and helping the Devil Spirit Great White Sharks work with a common purpose, very soon, they had swept away all remaining Evil Spirit Orcas, drawing a perfect period to this scene.


    Delightfully familiar screens of light appeared once again. In Dao Mubai, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong''s minds appeared the same words.


    "Fourth test, Shark Whale Battle, completed. Due to special circumstances reducing the difficulty of the trial, rewards are reduced by half. Devil Spirit Great White Shark casualties less than ten percent, rewards multiplied by two. Award. Spirit power increased one rank."


    This time, Ning Rongrong''s reward of five hundred years of spirit ring cultivation didn''t reappear.


    Xiao Wu''s rewards were still superimposed. But as the golden light screen shot out from Tang San''s forehead, he obtained an Outstanding evaluation.


    An ancient dignity hovered in Tang San''s mind,


    "Taking the victory with wisdom, reducing losses to the minimum, alone killing more than fifty Evil Spirit Orcas, personally killing the Evil Spirit Orca King. Equally stressing wisdom and strength, the fourth trial is completed above quota. Seagod affinity score increased ten percent. Overall score thirty five percent."


    The golden trident brand brightened, changing from its previous dark introverted appearance, flashing with gaudy light, like stars on Tang San''s forehead. At the same time, Tang San also felt like a great door appear in his mental world. Using spiritual force to push it open, he would immediately enter a world of gold.


    Subconsciously, he projected his spiritual force to pour into this all new world. Immediately, the golden trident brand on Tang San''s forehead glared with golden light, illuminating the blood colored seawater, and also shining on all the Devil Spirit Great White Sharks.


    The Shrek Seven Devils didn''t feel anything special, just that the golden light was warm and extremely comfortable, with a somewhat dignified aura.


    However, each of the Devil Spirit Great White Sharks began to tremble. Even Xiao Bai was no exception. Heartfelt fear and respect made them all lower their arrogant heads, circling around Tang San to quietly worship.


    The Seagod''s Light. This was the Seagod''s Light. Tang San inwardly exulted, feeling that golden light without offensive or defensive abilities bathe his whole body, he was even more excited than when the Purple Devil Eye upgraded to the Boundless realm. Because, this golden light meant that Xiao Wu was one step closer to resurrection. Right now he only still lacked the strength to rise to the Title Douluo level.


    Withdrawing the spiritual force he had infused into the golden trident brand, the Seagod''s Light immediately vanished. But the golden trident brand on Tang San''s forehead was still shining, an important difference compared to before.


    Without the illumination of the Seagod''s Light, the Devil Spirit Great White Sharks clearly calmed down. This made Tang San discover another effect of the Seagod''s Light. Deterrence. Strictly speaking, it should be deterrence to sea spirit beasts.


    Oscar mumbled a bit resentfully:


    "We all completed the mission above quota. How come the mission difficulty lowered?"


    Dai Mubai snapped:


    "You still don''t figure it lowered? Think about it, how did our fourth test differ from the previous three? If we didn''t have little San going first to tire out those Evil Spirit Orcas and kill a bunch of them, could we have finished the trial so easily? It''s pretty good to get the whole reward. That''s one spirit power rank! At our current level, you might not be able to raise it with a year of bitter cultivation."


    "Lord Tang San, thank you."


    Xiao Bai raised her head from the water, her eyes expressing sincere gratitude. She turned her gaze to the others,


    "And thank you."


    Even she herself didn''t know how many years she and her clansmen had lived under the shadow of the Evil Spirit Orcas, didn''t know how many of her kin had died in the racial wars with them. Today it was settled, and their casualties wasn''t even ten percent. To her, this was like a dream. It also strengthened her belief in the Seagod even more.


    Tang San said stunned:


    "Xiao Bai, why do you call me that?"


    Xiao Bai smiled wryly:


    "Lord, do you believe just anyone can possess the Seagod''s Light? I won''t say more. Only, right now you''d best hurry up and take that bastard''s spirit ring. With its cultivation, even if its attributes aren''t completely lined up with your spirit, it should still result in a quite powerful spirit ability. No matter what, he was still an existence among sea spirit beasts second only to the Deep Sea Demon Whale King."


    At Xiao Bai''s reminder, Tang San recalled that his spirit power had already reached the eightieth rank, and wasn''t the Evil Spirit Orca King he had just killed an extraordinary choice? He didn''t need to be polite with his comrades either, besides him here, the others didn''t have the ability to absorb a hundred thousand year spirit ring, nor had they reached the spirit power cultivation bottleneck.


    "Not just me. Xiangxiang, you come down too. There''s plenty of Devil Spirit Orcas close to death here. You can also pick one that suits your current level and kill it for its spirit ring. Even if the Evil Spirit Orcas aren''t flying type spirit beasts, its scouting ability and spirit ring quality should still be quite good. You pick and absorb one at your limit. Your current spirit power shouldn''t be just at the fiftieth rank, so when choosing, pick one with cultivation a bit higher. Xiao Bai, I''ll trouble you to let your clansmen help her ascertain an Evil Spirit Orca''s precise cultivation age."


    "Thank you, third brother."


    Bai Chenxiang fell from the sky. Her spirit power had reached the fiftieth rank a very long time ago, and even though she had always cultivated very hard, she never had a fifth spirit ring to increase her strength, and now she had all these ten thousand year level Evil Spirit Orcas. Those near death had already lost the strength to resist, and she could naturally find one with the most ideal age to absorb. Just like Xiao Bai said, the Evil Spirit Orcas'' spirit ring quality was enough to make up what it lacked in attributes. On this point they were quite good for Tang San as well as Bai Chenxiang.


    Xiao Bai let a comparatively large Devil Spirit Great White Shark temporarily serve as Bai Chenxiang''s mount, helping her choose, and staying while she absorbed the spirit ring. And she herself personally served as Tang San''s mount.


    Tang San originally planned to absorb the Evil Spirit Orca King''s spirit ring aboard the Dragon Abyss Boat, but Xiao Bai told him that the Evil Spirit Orca King''s energy was extremely overbearing. It would very easily leak out, destroying the hull and influencing Tang San absorbing it. Tang San then no longer declined, sitting on Xiao Bai''s back and began the absorption process.


    Deep red light rushed out, entering Tang San''s body in practically an instant. As Tang San truly began to absorb the Evil Spirit Orca King''s spirit ring, he she understood why Xiao Bai would call its spirit ring energy overbearing.


    Even though Tang San''s seventh spirit ring was also hundred thousand years, that was enduring the test of the God Bestowed Spirit Ring. In other words, if he hadn''t been able to endure the pain at that time, he could have easily settled for second best at any time, and taken a ten thousand year spirit ring.


    But the current situation was different. From the start of the process, he no longer had any chances to change his mind. The extremely overbearing energy of the hundred thousand year spirit ring directly shot into Tang San. In that instant''s eruption, if Tang San''s body hadn''t already undergone its thousand forgings, he might really have been destroyed at once.


    Even with his powerful endurance, the attack still made him bleed from his seven apertures, and his whole body trembled violently.


    In fact, the Evil Spirit Orca King was killed by Tang San using the Ice and Fire divine spring, and moreover failed in self detonation. The hatred towards Tang San of the soul contained in the spirit ring could be well imagined. The instant before his death, he had also understood the reason his clansmen had died before. One might say it held extreme grievance. Under such circumstances, how could it not attack fiercely when Tang San began to absorb its spirit ring?


    Tang San discovered something was wrong from the start. The Evil Spirit Orca King''s spirit ring energy really was too overbearing. Even though the God Bestowed Spirit Ring back then had also put him under immense pressure, and almost collapsed, that was after all something that rose gradually, slowly strengthening along with his endurance. His spirit ring had risen ten ranks since then, but Tang San still had to confront the complete eruption of a hundred thousand year spirit ring packed with grievance and hatred. After just a few breaths, he almost couldn''t hold out.


    Carrying Tang San''s weight, Xiao Bai immediately discovered a problem with Tang San. The energy that couldn''t be digested spilled out from Tang San, and poured into her.


    Xiao Bai hastily condensed her spiritual force, yelling:


    "Use the Seagod''s Light!"


    Xiao Bai''s voice made Tang San wake up like being anointed with cream. Right! Even if the Evil Spirit Orca King was even more powerful, it was still a sea spirit beast. The Seagod''s Light could threaten sea spirit beasts, and naturally it would also be effective on his spirit ring energy. The Seagod''s Light was after all in itself a special energy form.


    His spiritual force rushed into his golden trident brand without hesitation. Instantly, intense golden light poured out, enveloping all of Tang San''s body, as if he was plated in a layer of golden liquid.


    With the appearance of the Seagod''s Light, the previously still extremely overbearing Evil Spirit Orca King spirit ring''s energy was like a flame doused in water, like ice on burning coal, and the pressure immediately reduced by a lot. The ruthless aura melted like ice and snow before the dignified Seagod''s Light.


    With the Evil Spirit Orca King''s ruthless energy suppressed by the Seagod''s Light, Tang San could also finally slow his breathing, swiftly adjusting his Mysterious Heaven Skill inner force, he didn''t resist that Evil Spirit Orca King spirit ring''s formidable energy from the front, but rather but rather used the wave unloading force method he learned in the third trial to resist.


    As the immense spirit ring energy launched its attack, while Tang San''s inner force offloaded the force, it absorbed the energy contained in that immense spirit power in bits and pieces in the process. After all, he was no longer at the seventieth rank like back when he risked absorbing the God Bestowed Spirit Ring. The eightieth rank made Tang San''s overall strength much more powerful than at that time, and after stabilizing the situation, the spirit ring absorption became a lot smoother. Even if the Evil Spirit Orca King''s spirit ring energy was still a very large threat to Tang San, along with the along with the constant force unloading and absorption, the strength difference between the two sides began to gradually tilt.


    Seeing Tang San''s circumstances stabilize, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao Bai even used her domain to let Tang San absorb the spirit ring energy in an absolutely stable condition, freezing all the seawater around her, letting Tang San on her back sit as if on dry land.


    Tang San with his whole body enveloped in Seagod''s Light was like a sun in the ocean, golden light radiated, his aura gradually grew even, and that constantly rushing out red energy also gradually calmed.


    An hour later, Bai Chenxiang became the first to complete her absorption. A black fifth spirit ring joined her spirit ring formation. What made her indescribably pleasantly surprised was that, after obtaining the spirit ring, her spirit power directly climbed from fiftieth rank to fifty fifth. In fact, this year she was still only twenty years old. Reaching fifty fifth rank strength at such an age, let alone the Speed Clan, it was impressive in the whole spirit master world. Without considering the circumstances of the spirit''s own abilities, her present spirit power level was already equal to Spirit Hall''s golden generation back then.


    However, making everyone somewhat regretful was that even searching all the Evil Spirit Orca corpses they still didn''t find a single spirit bone. This showed of low the rate of producing spirit bones was. Of course, their search didn''t include the Evil Spirit Orca King''s corpse near Tang San. A hundred thousand year spirit beast always produced a spirit bone, but this spirit bone also definitely belonged to Tang San.


    They had waited for a long time, but the Shrek Seven Devils were still excited. This time, Tang San reaching eightieth rank in spirit power made the whole absorption process a lot easier. Drawing on the suppressing ability of the Seagod''s Light, after three days and three nights of great effort, he finally completed the whole process.


    As that deep red light completely vanished, a dark red spirit bone broke out from the Evil Spirit orca King''s body, slowly floating over in front of Tang San.


    That was a leg type spirit bone. Looking carefully, it was a left leg bone, precisely one of the spirit bones Tang San needed.

 239 Hundred Thousand Year Evil Spirit Left Leg Bone

    The Evil Spirit Orca King''s dark red spirit bone was translucent. Seemingly made of amber, it seemed to have a dark red liquid churning within. It wasn''t radiating light, but rather it seemed to be instead engulfing the light from its surroundings. When the bone reached the position of the ankle, it had looks that were closer to that of an orca''s tailfin, rather than that of a human foot.


    The golden trident brand on Tang San''s forehead suddenly unleashed a golden flash, which shone upon the Evil Spirit Orca King''s spirit bone.


    The spirit bone, which seemed capable of engulfing the light of its surroundings, failed to drown out the light that symbolized the dignity of the seagod.


    It struggled as it shuddered. It seemed as if it wanted to break free. However, basked within the seagod''s light, how could it have a chance to do so? It could only move closer to Tang San at a snail''s pace, guided by the golden light.


    With a faint ''DING'', Tang San''s spirit power erupted. Yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, red, red, red, eight spirit rings appeared simultaneously, and within the eight rings, there were three that could be classified as Hundred Thousand Year spirit rings in rank.


    Hundred Thousand Year spirit rings were regarded as priceless treasures in the eyes of spirit masters, yet right now, Tang San possessed three by himself. This was a terrifying spirit ring configuration! Even a Title Douluo would tremble before such a configuration.


    At this moment, it was as if Tang San had become the center of the ocean, and as he released the light of the seagod, the indescribable magnificence once again made the Devil Spirit Great White Sharks lower their heads��even the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King Xiao Bai below Tang San was no exception.


    This was a hundred thousand year old spirit bone. The spirit bone struggled futilely, but the light of the seagod didn''t give it any chance to escape. Tang San''s eyes slowly opened, and at that moment, everyone could see an enchanting golden light in his eyes.


    He rose from Xiao Bai''s back, and his right foot stepped out abruptly. With a single step, he walked out upon the void above the surface of the sea just like that. The light of the seagod wrapped around him once more. He hadn''t used the silver blue spirit bone''s ability of flight, yet he''d still levitated��this was the performance of one whose spirit power had reached a certain stage.


    As his right leg stepped forward, his left leg kicked out like lightning, straight towards the spirit bone. Even the Shrek Seven Devils could only see a blurring motion from Tang San''s leg. At the same time as he kicked out, Tang San''s newly obtained spirit ring released a bloody red right. The light focused on the left leg spirit bone. It was only a flash of movement. When Tang San retracted his left leg, the spirit bone that had been floating in mid-air was already gone.


    With this, although the pressure from the spirit power still had a ways to go compared to the raging torrents of Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi''s spirit power, Tang San''s strength had undoubtedly changed once again, and had reached an all new state.


    His scream lasted for seemingly forever, before slowly stopping. Tang San''s body slowly released miasma. At the same time, his body''s vitality, vigor, and spirit were one with the scream.


    Dai Mubai couldn''t help but feel sentimental as he watched Tang San. He''d thought that, by getting recommendations from his black level six exams, his spirit power would catch up to Tang San''s. But from the looks of things, he feared that he''d never have the chance to catch up to Tang San again, as whether it was spirit power, spirit rings, or spirit bones, Tang San had already surpassed them in every way. Strangely, Dai Mubai didn''t harbor any jealousy towards Tang San; he only had envy, for he knew that Tang San''s power had come from efforts several times stronger than theirs.


    Tang San''s glow faded along with his long howl, and he floated back down to Xiao Bai''s back again. Now he looked like he''d become energized, both of his eyes returning to their dark blue color, the magnificent golden radiance dissipating. Only the golden trident brand on his forehead left an indistinguishable impression.


    "I''ve kept you waiting, everyone." Taking in a deep breath, the first thing that entered Tang San''s eyes was Xiao Wu, who was leaning on Ning Rongrong''s shoulder. Feeling excited, he felt like he was getting closer to Xiao Wu''s resurrection. ''Xiao Wu, you''re about to return to my side for real'', he thought.


    Ning Rongrong spoke, "Ge, you''re not even 24 years old. Compared to you, Spirit Hall''s golden generation or whatever are just trash."


    Tang San smiled and said, "They''re not our opponents. It''s the entirety of Spirit Hall that are."


    Dai Mubai said, "Little San, what level has your spirit power reached? A Hundred Thousand Year spirit ring should''ve let you raise it."


    Tang San nodded. "I''ve already reached level 83, and am nearing level 84."


    Dai Mubai, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun all looked each other in the eyes without speaking a word. Level 83�� this number that had once been regarded by everyone as untouchable, had actually appeared in Tang San right now. How could they not be agitated?


    Tang San continued, "Boss, you should also have reached level 79 with the fourth trial''s reward, right? Keep it up, and you''ll reach level 80 soon."


    Dai Mubai said, "Well, we''ll have to pass our fifth trial first. You should check out what yours is. You haven''t seen it yet, right? I''m afraid that this time, our on-the-spot trials are a bit different."


    When Tang San heard the reminder, he immediately focused his spirit power into the golden trident brand. The contents of the fifth trial instantly appeared in his mind. Even though his power had improved by leaps and bounds, he couldn''t help but stare at everyone speechlessly, a dumbstruck expression on his face, as the contents of his trial were presented.


    When Oscar saw the dumbstruck Tang San, he asked, "Little San, what does your trial exam consist of?"


    Tang San looked at his friends with a wry smile, and told them the contents of his exam clearly, "Seagod''s Nine Trials, Fifth Trial. Challenge: Sacred Pillar Protector. Countdown starts upon challenging the first protector. Must finish all challenges within 72 hours. Cleared upon defeating all seven sacred pillar protectors."


    72 hours, which meant three days. Everyone spoke unanimously, "Defeat seven Title Douluos within three days?"


    Tang San had been speechless for a moment when he got his exam as well. "Perhaps it''s like this, if we consider the fact that the fourth trial was related to group strength, then the fifth trial should be about individual strength. What are the contents of your trials?"


    Dai Mubai let out a sigh. "I thought that our fifth trials were twisted enough, but compared to your fifth trial, it''s nothing. The fifth trial, with an intent towards testing individual strength, has Zhuqing, Little Ao, Fatty, and I. Each of us have to defeat a Title Douluo, while Rongrong has to participate in all four of our battles separately, in order to give us buffs. Therefore, all four of us must pass our trials'', so that she can pass as well."


    Tang San muttered, "Is there a limit to the amount of times you can try?"


    Dai Mubai shook his head, "No, it should be the same as our previous exams. If we succeed at our trials within one year, we''ll pass. Although, the difference in our spirit ranks and a Title Douluo''s is extreme. But, with the best spirit ring configuration, and Rongrong''s buffs, I think that with enough preparation, even Little Ao can pass with a few more tries."


    Tang San shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think. You''ve probably forgotten, but we won''t be challenging just any Title Douluos. They''re Sea Douluos as well."


    When they heard what Tang San said, everyone''s face changed color. Indeed, when they''d thought about the fifth trial''s Title Douluos before, they''d forgotten an extremely important point. As they thought of the locations that the seven sacred pillars occupied, they realized that they''d undoubtedly be the most strategically advantageous locations for the Sea Douluos. To battle them where they had the most benefit��it''d be incredibly difficult.


    Tang San said, Don''t get too worried everyone. We still have time, so let''s plan carefully after we get back. Great work, Xiao Bai. Let''s head back."


    Waves of spirit energy spread out from Xiao Bai to the surrounding Great White Spirit Sharks swiftly. Under Xiao Bai''s guidance, they returned to where they''d come from as fast as the wind.


    Meanwhile, the Shrek Seven Devils hadn''t just passed the fourth trial. They''d also obtained the Great White Spirit Sharks'' friendship, in the truest sense of the word, and with their help, they quickly wiped out the Orcas. No matter if they were Xiao Bai, or were her clanspeople, they were all excited, and got more intimate with the Shrek Seven Devils.


    Seawater flowed under him as Tang San closed his eyes. He felt his strength change again as his spirit energy coursed through his body. His spirit level had gone past 80 levels, and had entered the realm of Spirit Douluos. He had three large Hundred Thousand Year spirit rings, and five spirit bones. Tang San felt confident about his upcoming fifth exam. Even though his opponents would be Sea Douluos, he was sure that he had enough prowess to overcome this challenge. This fifth trial was no doubt the most fitting test for his newfound powers.


    "Tang San, do you need my help?" Xiao Bai''s voice came from underneath him. At Xiao Bai''s insistence, she became Tang San and Xiao Wu''s seat on the way back, which didn''t affect the quick travel in any way.


    "Help?" Tang San looked confusedly at Xiao Bai underneath him, "You''re saying that you''ll help us undergo actual combat training like in the second trial?"


    Xiao Bai spoke, "Back then, when you were in the second trial, I received the trial''s regulations, so I couldn''t attack you. But now, I can control the amount of power I release. Don''t forget that I''m a sea spirit beast, and I have a good deal of understanding towards the Sea Douluos of the seven sacred pillars. Theoretically, I can emulate their different levels of strength so that you can train. This way, when you battle them for real, you''ll have it easier."


    Tang San replied happily, "That''s great. Thanks a lot, Xiao Bai."


    Xiao Bai said, "Don''t thank me in a hurry. I have to make something clear. You can''t use that mystical bottle against me."


    "Mystical bottle?" Tang San stared blankly, not quite aware what Xiao Bai was referring to.


    Xiao Bai replied hurriedly, "It''s that bottle you killed evil orcas with. It''s too terrifying. I don''t want to become a sacrifice to it."


    Once he''d heard what she had to say, Tang San understood what Xiao Bai was worrying about. He chuckled, "Relax. How could I use that against you? You''re our friend. Besides, that thing might look mystical, but it''s just a matter of me using it correctly. If prepared, even a normal Ten Thousand Year sea spirit beast wouldn''t necessarily fall victim to it, let alone a strong one like you."


    Soon, escorted by the Great White Spirit Sharks, everyone returned to Seagod Island. The fourth exam could be said to have used the least amount of everyone''s time, and it was one that everyone had had the easiest time with. Everyone had had various amounts of gains, and the thing with the greatest cause for celebration was everyone''s rising spirit power levels. Tang San had even gotten his eighth spirit ring.


    Things gone on for a while at sea. It felt wonderful when they stepped onto solid land once more. The promise between Xiao Bai and everyone was that, three days later, after she lead her own clan into the sea to deal with the aftermath, she''d train with everyone. After all, they''d also received casualties from this battle.


    A blue sea and silver sands. Gazing at the beautiful scenery where the sky and the water meet, the seven devils sat upon the soft beach and meditated for three months. They''d taken just a few days to complete the fourth trial, therefore everyone''s mood was great. Even if the fifth trial would be more difficult, they''d already built up enough confidence after going through so much.


    Tang San should''ve been the one most excited, but when he looked at Xiao Wu on his shoulder, he couldn''t make himself. The day that Xiao Wu would be resurrected was approaching, but the closer that got, the greater that his heart''s anxiety grew. With every day that Xiao Wu hadn''t resurrected, he wouldn''t be at ease.


    ...


    BOOM����. Golden explosions turned into countless rays of light that peppered the skies, and six massive golden wings spread outwards from her back, with a burst gold from her body. The rays of light flowed through the wings on her back instantaneously, like rivers flowing into a sea, as they turned into solid energy.


    Floating in mid-air, Qian Renxue closed her eyes and put both palms together in front of her chest. A sacred aura enveloped her already noble presence, giving her a lofty impression.


    Qian Daoliu stood quietly at a distance, watching his granddaughter who was substituting the sunlight, with eyes full of satisfaction.


    Qian Renxue opened her eyes. Her pupils had turned completely golden. On her forehead, there was a mystical golden flame brand that was pulsing.


    "Grandpa, I passed the fifth exam. My angelic affinity has risen to 40 percent."


    Qian Daoliu smiled, "Your foundations run deep. That''s why you''ve been able to pass five exams in just a few years. The sixth exam will still be easy, but the last three will be harder than ''hard'' can express. You should be mentally prepared."


    Qian Renxue''s eyes glimmered with determination, "No matter how hard it might be, I''ll make it. Now I just want to know what my sixth exam consists of. When I pass this exam, I''ll worry about the final three."


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes shone, "Very good. No arrogance or impatience. The appearance of these nine exams wasn''t only due to luck. It not only means that you have frightening talent and mentality, but also that the seraphim senses mortal danger. Only when you reach 100 percent affinity with the seraphim will you have the power to destroy your enemies and uphold angelic glory. Your sixth exam is to last the time it takes for a stick of incense to burn under my attacks. The time limit, one year."


    Regardless of how resolute Qian Renxue''s eyes were, when she heard what Qian Daoliu said, even her radiant face changed color.


    Qian Daoliu didn''t give her any further explanation. Golden flames instantly rose from beneath his feet. Nine dazzling rings followed the large golden wings that spread from his back. With his right hand raised, the center of his palm seemed to have a golden eye. An incandescent light burst forth. The next moment, Qian Renxue''s body was blown a hundred meters away by a strong pillar of light, and had blood pouring out profusely.


    "Remember. I will show no mercy. If you can''t withstand this, recover and try again."


    ...


    At Supreme Pontiff Hall, Bibi Dong stood atop a large balcony. From here, she could overlook the 270 degree scenery under the mountain. The only thing that she couldn''t see was Douluo Hall, which stood higher behind.


    As if sensing something, her eyes suddenly turned a purplish-black color. What originally had been a noble and holy air was seemingly destroyed by this purplish-black light. Her eyes swept in all directions, before her head was raised slowly. A magic brand slowly appeared on her forehead. Her originally peerless face instantly turned vicious.


    Turning quickly, the door behind her opened without even being touched by the wind. Before she entered the door, one could vaguely see her body expand to a terrifying height of five meters, and her lower body get even more massive. Unleashing an utterly terrifying purplish-black aura, she released spirit rings which were different than the nine she''d show before others. Currently she was showing six black and one red. Seven abstruse spirit rings.


    ...


    Fifteen meters above the aquamarine seawater, a slender figure tumbled through the air. Under him, a large white figure soundlessly changed shape. A massive shark tail over two meters wide swung up, as if launched from a great bow. At that instant, a greyish-blue light with the same form as the shark tail shot out and expanded in the sky, straight towards the tumbling figure.


    When the figure that was tumbling in midair was about to get caught by the light of the shark tail, a strong red light suddenly burst forth from the figure''s left leg as he curled up his whole body. Immediately after that, his left leg shot out like a whip.


    WOO����, a low pitched yet fierce roar actually came from his leg, and, like a razor, a dark red light shot out like a giant battle axe falling from the skies. It crashed into the greyish-blue light of the shark tail, like the sky falling.


    BOOM����.


    An unparalleled loud explosion took place in mid-air... The two massive energies burst into a force that could create giant waves, which rose up more than thirty meters high. When the waves receded, the sea already had a new giant whirlpool, whose diameter was up to twenty meters.


    The white figure was pulled from the sea by the great force, and flipped around in the air, before crashing into the seas again. Judging by its shape, it should be none other than the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King Xiao Bai.


    Yet the tiny figure in mid-air kept raising its altitude, its left leg consecutively sending out waves of red light, like sharp daggers meant to cut apart the massive shockwave. His body then squeezed through a small crack in the shockwave like a swimming fish.


    Slamming out from the opposite direction.


    It was clear now that the figure in the air was actually completely blue and gold colored, and in the counterattack, countless blue and gold beams burst out with his body''s two yellow, one purple, two black, and three red spirit rings, which were enough prove his identity as Tang San.


    Tang San''s bright eighth spirit ring shone suddenly, causing his body and the beams of blue and gold to turn red. With the rotations of his body, every beam carried a red tint, and as the curtain of beams spread out, they swiftly covered the range of seawater within a hundred meters.


    A strange sight appeared. The seawater actually froze when enveloped in the red beam curtain, separating it from the seawater outside, down to a depth of more than a hundred meters, surrounding Xiao Bai who''d crashed into the water inside. And in this instant, the red tinted seawater froze up. It turned jewel-like with extreme clarity, and colorful reflections like that of a mirror. Tang San''s surrounding beams then rotated around him, forming a blood colored wheel in the air, contrasting him.


    Faintly smiling, Tang San looked at the giant frozen red crystal, and took no further action. He just waited silently, like he could see the Devil Spirit Great White Shark King Xiao Bai locked within the frozen water, like it was something weird.


    Time passed for almost half a stick of incense to burn. A series of explosions happened within the red crystal, cracks spreading from within. Within the time of three deep breaths, a ''PENG'' rang out, and the giant red crystal shattered into a diamond-like dust. Xiao Bai also managed to struggle free, flipping into the seawater. Instantly accelerating, she leapt several hundred meters, then looked up at Tang San in mid-air.


    "Enough, I''m not gonna fight with you, you freak, anymore." Xiao Bai''s voice of discontent came from far away.


    Tang San turned to where she''d moved, withdrew the blood red light wheel surrounding him and the blue and silver, and then smiled, "How come?"


    Xiao Bai fumed, "I really don''t know whether letting you take the Orca King''s spirit ring and spirit bone was a good thing or a bad thing. Its abilities counter me exactly. Although your spirit energy still can''t compare to mine, these techniques are just too annoying. Can''t you use something else?"


    Tang San let out a laugh, "Xiao Bai, during battles, of course we have to use the most effective techniques!"


    Xiao Bai murmured, "I admit it, you''re a real freak. Fine. Three Hundred Thousand Year spirit rings, and three out five of your spirit bones are also Hundred Thousand Year ones. Adding the might of the Seagod''s light, even with the great sea, I''d have a hard time winning against you. I''m afraid I''m already out of your league on land, so I seriously think that you can complete your mission now. Three days is a short time, but at your level of freakishness, it''s not impossible to win against those seven fellows. I''m not gonna train with you, because if you weren''t holding back, I wouldn''t be able to come back in one piece."


    Tang San looked at Xiao Bai''s defeated face and consoled her, "Alright, then I won''t look for you to train with. But you shouldn''t feel bad. After all, you didn''t lose to me, but rather your natural predator!"


    "Ptooie, ptooie, ptooie. Just scram, I''m not gonna play with you." After saying that, Xiao Bai left downheartedly, and went deep into the sea in a few strokes.


    Watching her terrifying speed, Tang San sighed in his mind. Xiao Bai was indeed the overlord of the sea. He noted that he could now suppress her in terms of powers. But in actuality, if it were a matter of life and death, she just had to rely on speed in the sea, and fight a moving battle until his spirit power ran out. At that point, how would he be able to win against her? The sea was her best battlefield!


    Flying to the shore, Tang San saw his companions gazing at him helplessly. He scratched his head somewhat embarrassed, "I didn''t mean to anger Xiao Bai, but she said that we should be able to complete the mission now."


    Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing looked at Tang San''s awkward state, and all unanimously said, "Freak."


    "Urk��.." Tang San was stunned for a bit, but quickly replaced his expression with a slightly evil smile.


    "I think it''s like this. My strength shouldn''t be worse than a normal Title Douluo''s. Since your fifth trial is to face them as opponents, and Xiao Bai doesn''t want to train with us anymore, let me help cover up for your losses."


    While he was saying this, Tang San''s shoulders moved slightly. His bones made a series of cracking sounds. It wasn''t without rhythm, instead they were like the collisions of stones, like the pleasant sounds of a traditional dulcimer.


    Along with Tang San constantly training his body, he''d gradually spread Mysterious Jade Hand''s skills throughout his body. Right now, he was displaying the fact that he''d trained his body to the point of his bones being like jade. This stage was what he''d achieved upon obtaining the eighth spirit ring, after getting past the 80th spirit rank. Although his bones couldn''t achieve the same durability as his Mysterious Jade Hand, he was already getting close, and he had a terrifying resistance towards impacts.


    When he looked at Tang San''s evil smile, Dai Mubai also smiled and nodded, "That isn''t a bad idea. But, I have a question Little San."


    "What?" Tang San asked.


    Dai Mubai pointed at himself, Oscar, and the others, "Do you intend to duel the five of us? Or are you letting us team up against you?"


    Tang San was expressionless, "Boss Dai, is there any difference?"


    Dai Mubai tilted his head, and purple light shot from his evil eyes, "It doesn''t seem like there''s any difference�� so are we starting now?"


    Tang San smiled a little and said, "That''s fine. Let''s do it."


    From this, it was Dai Mubai''s turn to be stunned, "Little San, you''re really going to fight all of us together?"


    Tang San replied, "Is there a problem? Let''s begin." As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t give them a chance to speak again. Blueish-gold rays had already sprung forth.


    Blue-Silver Domain''s Boundless Nature. Once activated, the surroundings would instantly turn into a blue and gold color. One should note that, although it was near the seaside, Seagod Island''s plants were still numerous. The Five Devils were almost surrounded by the shadows of the trees in an instant, as everything became like a mirage. Meanwhile, they could feel a sudden robbing of their life force from the nearby plants. The strength of Tang San''s domains had become even more freakish since he''d passed spirit level 80.


    Dai Mubai shouted, "Assemble."


    But before his words had ended, a muffled moan came from beside him, surprising him. He turned his head to look.


    The one who''d moaned was Oscar. No one knew when, but a blueish golden figure had appeared behind him. A powerful large blueish golden hand was clasping his cheeks, while another hand grasped Oscar''s hands. The clone mirror sausage that was near his mouth couldn''t be eaten.


    "Sleep for a while." Tang San''s voice rang next to Oscar''s ear. He wanted to resist, but even with more than 70 levels of spirit energy, if he couldn''t eat the clone mirror sausage, he was just a food spirit master with a somewhat buff body. No matter how well built his body was, who could match up to Tang San?


    A gentle spirit stabbed into Oscar''s mind. His body fell limp in Tang San''s embrace.


    Dai Mubai''s large fist landed at this moment. He didn''t take Oscar back, choosing to save him by slugging Tang San''s head, and attacking when the enemy was stuck defending. This was the best way to save Oscar.


    Zhu Zhuqing turned into a phantom and jumped in from the side as well. Dark rays headed towards Tang San''s waist. One should know that Tang San''s five spirit bones were a skull, external spirit bone, right arm bone, and both leg bones. These five spots naturally had the highest defense, while a waist is a person''s center. Once the impact to the waist took place, it would achieve an effect of disorientation, after which Tang San''s strength would greatly decrease. The Blue Silver Domain''s weakening effect would increase as time dragged on. If their full strength wasn''t used now, then they''d have an even harder time later.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai''s attacks all landed on Tang San. They thought that Tang San would definitely be able to dodge, but this way, Oscar, who he''d just taken control of, would definitely be rescued. Thus, Tang San took the two''s attacks head on. However, whilst taking on the attacks, his body had an extra layer of golden light. It was Xiao Wu''s spirit bone ability, Invincible Golden Body taking effect.


    Eardrum-piercing grinding sounds and low-pitched colliding sounds echoed. Tang San just shook his upper body, but at the same time, the unconscious Oscar was taken into his storage belt. Poor Oscar couldn''t even release his clone, before he was taken out of the battlefield completely.


    In the next moment, Tang San''s body disappeared again, teleportating


    "Fatty, protect Rongrong!" Dai Mubai shouted while shaking his body. His seventh spirit ring shone, releasing his spirit avatar, turning him into a giant white tiger. Together with Zhu Zhuqing, they lept straight towards Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong.


    Meanwhile, Ning Rongrong had already completed her spirit avatar, and Ma Hongjun didn''t need Dai Mubai''s reminder to realize her importance. Ning Rongrong''s buffing ability was no doubt everyone''s trump card to defeating Tang San, as Oscar had lost to Tang San''s sneak attack. Ning Rongrong couldn''t be lost, while both Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t be easily taken out by Tang San in a short time.


    Ma Hongjun waited as Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing hurried to substitute him in protecting Ning Rongrong. This way he could also display his own spirit avatar, and thereby use his Phoenix Domain. His domain was different from Tang San''s. Tang San''s two great domains were innate domains, while Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Territory actually came from the Ten-headed Ardent Yang Serpent''s neidan. Hence, he could only use it when in his spirit avatar state.


    Fire is the bane of wood. Although Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain had fire immunity, Ma Hongjun was aware that if he could put up his Phoenix Territory, then he could at least guarantee that the Blue Silver Domain''s effects would be kept to a minimum for the four of them. Fighting against Tang San would be much easier as a result.


    However, wishes are wishes, yet often can''t be realized. Indeed, the Shrek Five Devils'' strength were just as powerful. Dai Mubai was already close to level 80, but not only had Tang San''s spirit power gone up in just these few months from training with Xiao Bai, from past level 83 after obtaining his eighth spirit ring to breaking through into the eighty fourth rank, more importantly, as the soul of the team, his understanding of the others was far too deep.


    The illusionary blueish-gold figure appeared once again, but didn''t attack Ning Rongrong, as Dai Mubai had predicted. He soundlessly appeared next to Zhu Zhuqing''s side.

 240 Challenge, Title Douluo

    Zhu Zhuqing reacted quite quickly, after transforming into her spirit form Hell Civet, she had a reaction ability close to precognition. She swiftly rolled towards Dai Mubai''s side.


    Dai Mubai didn''t react slowly either. On discovering Zhu Zhuqing was ambushed, his enormous White Tiger Avatar directly charged, he firmly believed that if Tang San was given a few more breaths of time, he he would have a chance to catch Zhu Zhuqing. Consequently, he unhesitatingly chose to merge with Zhu Zhuqing, launching the spirit fusion ability Hell White Tiger. This was an important weapon for them to defeat Tang San. After fusing, their attributes rose substantially, and naturally wouldn''t fear Tang San''s sneak attacks. Even Xiao Bai had no way to harm them in their Hell White Tiger state, let alone Tang San with spirit power still below Xiao Bai''s.


    However, no matter how fast their reaction, they were still a beat slower than Tang San with the initiative. A blue light shot out from between Tang San''s eyebrows, deftly enveloping Zhu Zhuqing. Not only did it block her from rolling sideways, it also firmly confined her within. At the same time that triangular blue light also just blocked the several lines of light Ning Rongrong sent over to rescue. Dai Mubai''s enormous body knocked against it, but separated by that layer of blue light, not only was Zhu Zhu Zhuqing unable to start the spirit fusion ability with him, she was even knocked away by his collision.


    This blue light was one of the previous Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud''s four great abilities, Vast Sea Stasis, now become Tang San''s head bone ability.


    Watching Zhu Zhuqing enveloped in the Vast Sea Stasis field being knocked flying by Dai Mubai, Tang San gave a laugh,


    "Thanks, boss Dai."


    Light flashed. The surrounding blue golden forest changed irregularly, and the scene before the eyes of Dai Mubai''s quartet grew indistinct, making them unable to see each other.


    Reddish golden light spread out in an instant, and the landscape that had just puzzled Dai Mubai grew clear again. It was the release of Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Domain. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing attacked by Tang San, Ma Hongjun finally couldn''t hold back, transforming into the Seven Headed Fire Phoenix and releasing his domain. His domain was released just right, breaking open the illusion within a twenty meter range. Swiftly guarding Ning Rongrong and gathering together with Dai Mubai. But Zhu Zhuqing caught by the Vast Sea Stasis barrier was like a grey goose flying in the dark, completely unseen. Clearly Tang San had already brought her out of this twenty meter range while Fatty released the domain.


    Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing one vs one. There was no need to wonder about the outcome.


    The Blue Silver Domain their group had relied on in the past was turned against them, just that was painful, moreover Tang San''s innumerable succession of techniques gave them even more of a headache. In just a few eyeblinks, only three remained of the five.


    All kinds of Ning Rongrong''s support abilities were quickly used on Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai. Both were spirit masters with tremendous explosive force, and further adding Ning Rongrong''s frightening eighty percent boost, even if they wouldn''t necessarily lose in a frontal fight with Tang San, they were still cautiously on guard.


    Elegant nine colored light spread from Ning Rongrong, filling a range of twenty meters, just enveloping the three of them within. They could see everything outside, but it wasn''t possible to see through this fantastical nine colored light mist from the outside. This was Ning Rongrong''s head bone subsidiary domain, Illusion Space.


    The Illusion Space plus the Phoenix Domain could finally count as having counteracted the threat of the Blue Silver Domain. Of course, it was only within this twenty meter range.


    "Boss, what do we do?"


    Ma Hongjun asked Dai Mubai softly.


    Dai Mubai spoke in a low voice:


    "There''s no way to guard against all of little San''s abilities. If we want to defeat him, we first of all heave to break out of this Blue Silver Domain. With the help of so many plants, his domain will definitely last longer than us. Fatty, we''ll focus our attacks on one spot and see if we can''t split open little San''s domain. We have Rongrong''s full strength boost, our total spirit power should exceed little San. It should be possible to temporarily break through the domain. Once we''ve rushed out, we''ll attack with our full strength, we won''t give him the chance to release the domain. Rongrong, we break through the domain, you use Illusion Space to trap little San. Make him unable to communicate with the surrounding plants."


    Ning Rongrong smiled wryly:


    "Let''s try and see. The gap in spiritual force between me and Tang San is too wide. I might not be able to hold him."


    Dai Mubai was also a seasoned veteran, he knew well that he couldn''t despair at this time, or there would be no need to continue this battle. Drawing a deep breath, he shared a look with Ma Hongjun in Seven Headed Fire Phoenix form, and started to release his spirit power under Ning Rongrong''s full strength support.


    "White Tiger, Annihilation���� Kill����"


    "Phoenix, Cloud���� Piercing���� Strike����"


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun had cooperated for years, and the two simultaneously launched their attacks directly at one point on the Blue Silver Domain''s Boundless Nature outside. With Ning Rongrong''s eighty percent boost ability, each of their attacks already surpassed Tang San. Even more when they purely attacked one point, plus each of their own boost abilities, even a ninety fifth ranked Title Douluo might not dare take it.


    A strange scene appeared, just as their attacks left the twenty meter range of the Illusion Space and Phoenix Domain, suddenly, all the surrounding golden blue completely disappeared. Disappeared without any warning. Their incomparably overbearing attacks shot straight at the ocean, entering the sea in the blink of an eye, raising close to fifty meter high giant waves and surging steam.


    "And Little San?"


    Dai Mubai was dumbfounded. Not only was there no collision between their attacks and the Blue Silver Domain, even after his and Ma Hongjun''s attacks hit the sea, the surrounding beach was as empty as nothing, where was there a trace of Tang San?


    "Don''t tell me third brother escaped just before?"


    Ma Hongjun said somewhat incredulously.


    "Escaped your face."


    Ma Hongjun still hadn''t finished speaking before he already heard Tang San''s voice behind him. Ma Hongjun only felt his back tingle, the effect of Tang San''s amassed power. He urged his Seven Headed Fire Phoenix Avatar to dash forward to hide, practically without hesitation.


    "Rongrong, keep little Ao company."


    Tang San''s silhouette appeared next to Ning Rongrong, and before she could react, Tang San''s right hand was already pressed to her forehead. At the same time a mental attack shot out, and even with a certain amount of protection from Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda energy, compared to Tang San''s Boundless level spiritual force, she really was too far away. Groaning, she fell into Tang San''s arms.


    From removing the Blue Silver Domain, and Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai''s attacks killing empty air, to Tang San subduing ning Rongrong, only two breaths of time had passed. Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain hadn''t collided with Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun''s attacks, so he naturally wouldn''t suffer any attack. But having used their full strength to launch attacks, the two were in a state of old strength having left, and still not replaced with new strength. The will to turn and help Ning Rongrong was there, but the strength was not. Ma Hongjun was even scared off by Tang San and had flown off several dozen meters.


    Ning Rongrong''s boost disappeared, and as Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai rushed back, Tang San had already pulled her along and flown up. Back in midair he stuffed ning Rongrong into his Wishful Hundred Treasures Purse.


    A hundred or more Blue Silver Emperor blossomed from Tang San, pursuing and attacking Ma Hongjun. Tang San gave a calm smile, his left leg whipping out, suddenly producing a razor blade of red light, forcibly sending Fatty in Spirit Avatar form spinning several turns in the air.


    Without waiting for Dai Mubai to pounce, Tang San''s eighth spirit ring already flashed, the red wheel of light appeared again. But this time it didn''t solidify the sea or the air, but rather released circles of blood colored light, instantly enveloping Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun.


    The two were stunned in practically the same moment. This was the other ability of Tang San''s eighth spirit ring.


    Turning around, Tang San threw himself towards the stunned Ma Hongjun. In midair, an enormous spiderweb already sprayed out, tangling around the Seven Headed Fire Phoenix. The fire immune Blue Silver Grass basically wouldn''t fear the scorching hot phoenix flame protecting him.


    And at the same time another figure had already separated from Tang San, an illusory silhouette floating over behind Dai Mubai with a flicker, a long scorpion braid whipped out, tangling around Dai Mubai''s neck. The illusion tossed, and the next moment, Dai Mubai was already in the air. It was Tang San''s sixth spirit ability, Nothingness, Burst Kill Eight Stage Drop.


    As Ma Hongjun awoke from unconsciousness, what he saw was eight dazzling golden lances pointing at eight vital spots on his body, and what he felt was a spiderweb closely restraining his body.


    Dai Mubai was even more miserable than him, when he came to he only felt his surroundings flash past. His body was constantly flung around high and far. Of course, Xiao Wu''s soul form illusion wouldn''t really smash him on the ground, but at this moment he and Ma Hongjun both understood that they had already lost this fight. Lost it so thoroughly. Tang San didn''t even have Xiao Wu''s soul return to her body to fight, but still easily defeated them.


    From start to finish, the whole battle had taken less than five minutes. As Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun safely landed on the ground, the effects of all attacks removed, the two were already lifeless. An intense feeling of defeat filled their hearts, especially that feeling of clearly having strength but being unable to use it made them even more depressed.


    Tang San didn''t speak, only fishing out Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Oscar from his Wishful Hundred Treasures Purse, then finally also brought out Xiao Wu, holding her close.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were the same, after coming to they both stood there lifelessly, not uttering a word.


    But as Oscar woke up, he couldn''t help saying:


    "Fuck me, little San, you''re too despicable. You actually sneak attacked me."


    Dai Mubai snapped:


    "Little Ao, is this your first day out? Will the enemy warn you ahead of time? Don''t forget that we were five against little San alone."


    Oscar paused, looking startled at these four companions with dejected expressions, and cried out:


    "You couldn''t have lost, right? With Rongrong''s powerful support, boss Dai''s powerful body, Fatty''s scarily explosive strength, and Zhuqing''s speed. You all together actually couldn''t defeat little San? Boss Dai, you and Zhuqing didn''t use the Hell White Tiger?"


    Zhu Zhuqing sighed softly,


    "Third brother basically didn''t give us the chance to use it."


    Dai Mubai''s gaze changed somewhat. Looking at Tang San, he said in a low voice:


    "Little San, tell us, why?"


    Tang San naturally understood what he wanted to ask, but didn''t directly speak. Rather his gaze swept past the five companions in front of him. Once everyone''s attention was on him, he calmly said:


    "The reason is very simple: because because you didn''t show your true strength against my attacks. I exploited my familiarity with everyone, each attack hitting where it hurt. If you could be a bit cautious and careful, I wouldn''t be able to defeat you so easily. Indeed, the five of you together are absolutely stronger than me. However, you''ve forgotten one thing. That is that one person will be more flexible than five people. My strength alone is higher than any one of you, if you are unable to effectively join together to resist me, then even if you''re somewhat prepared, you still won''t have much of a chance."


    Speaking, Tang San raised his hand to point at Oscar,


    "My first target was little Ao. Because I understand that, with inertia of thinking, you would inevitably believe that my first target would be Rongrong who has no fighting strength, and so you would pay even more attention to her. But you still neglected that Little Ao isn''t much stronger than Rongrong before he has eaten a clone mirror sausage. Little Ao, do you know what your mistake was? Even if you instantly ate your clone mirror sausage, you didn''t look for your comrades'' protection beforehand. When I instead had already used teleportation to attack you, you should have some contingency plan. If you had first used your spirit bone Clone ability to create a clone, and then eaten the clone mirror sausage, you would have had at least a fifty percent chance of escaping my attack."


    Oscar nodded,


    "It really was my mistake. I didn''t expect your first target would be me either. At that time I still wanted to eat a clone mirror sausage and go guard Rongrong."


    Tang San sternly said:


    "Since your sausage spirit rose to the seventieth rank, you already possess extremely potent fighting strength. You can even clone a hundred percent of someone''s abilities to fight for ten minutes. However, there''s one point I have to warn you of. Your greatest weakness is in the brief time before you''ve eaten the clone mirror sausage. This time you were the weakest. In this respect, if you can think of some way to make up for it, it will make your weakness even smaller. Otherwise, as long as it''s an opponent somewhat familiar with your spirit, they will think of some way to not give you the chance to eat the clone mirror sausage."


    Oscar nodded in deep thought, hanging his head to contemplate, pondering a way to improve himself.


    Tang San''s gaze next turned to Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai,


    "You also equally made mistakes. After I dealt with little Ao, you wanted to return to help Rongrong. However, you forgot about one thing. Even if Rongrong''s boost ability is powerful, it still won''t immediately give you the strength to beat me. Among the five of you, the only one with the strength to instantly smash me is the Hell White Tiger. Therefore, from the start of the battle, you should have moved hand in hand, maintaining a physical link. Like that, even if I used the domain abilities, I still wouldn''t have been able to directly seal you. With the Hell White Tiger there, you had a chance to win. If you had held hands at that time, then my Cosmic Stasis Field could only have enveloped both of you, and with the Hell White Tiger''s strength you would also completely have been able to break out. Moreover, Zhuqing, you didn''t react fast enough. While in a spirit avatar state, as an agility type Spirit Master, there should never have been a moment when you stopped, you should have constantly been in high speed motion, exploiting everything in the surroundings, including your companions to shield your figure. The greatest characteristics of the agility attack type spirit master is formidable attack power and speed, but defensive strength is her weakness. If you let the opponent lock onto you, then if at that time I didn''t use the Vast Sea Stasis Field, but rather the Blue Silver Overlord Spear, you would very possibly already have been seriously injured."


    "Mubai, after Zhuqing was caught, your mind was a bit chaotic. To the extent that you again and again made mistakes in the following battle. Even if you were deeply within my Blue Silver Domain Boundless Nature, relying on Rongrong''s domain was enough to protect you. Let alone with Fatty there. With these you still had a chance to stay on even footing. But you and Fatty launched all out attacks to break open my domain. Even if this really had a probability for success, don''t forget that I''m a control type spirit master, my control over my own abilities is considerable, that''s why I removed the domain at the same time as you attacked. If I wanted, I could completely have reinstated the domain when you had attacked. At that time, you would no longer have stood a chance."


    Listening to Tang San''s analysis, Dai Mubai sighed,


    "Little San, you''re right, the five of us made this and that mistake one after another. However, you also overlooked some things. It''s not about whether we could cooperate, but rather because we didn''t have you to command. It''s now I discover that we are so dependant on your commands. Without you to take command between us just now, we couldn''t even display fifty percent of our strength. But when you''re there, we can very possibly even show one hundred twenty percent strength."


    Tang San looked at Dai Mubai, his eyes revealing a pondering light. Indeed, everyone were always together, and his companions really did depend on him a lot. Moreover, as the team''s only control type spirit master, he had the effect of a mediator, an extremely important position.


    Tang San smiled slightly:


    "Actually you don''t have to be discouraged. Just now was also because you were unprepared. If you''d prepared in advance, as long as you adopted a tactic stable guarding and countering, you would still have had a major chance to defeat me. The reason you had no way to catch me was because I have too many dodging abilities, whether teleportation, Invincible Golden Body or Blue Silver Barrier, they can all help me quickly leave the battlefield. And you had no abilities to control the initiative. Therefore, having me stay still is very difficult."


    Dai Mubai grinned:


    "If Xiao Wu had been on our side, you wouldn''t have stood a chance."


    Tang San looked somewhat dumbfounded at Dai Mubai,


    "Boss, you still want to make it six on one?"


    Dai Mubai said grandiosely:


    "For a freak like you, six on one isn''t anything impossible. Your Invincible Golden Body only works three times. Just as you said, as long as we use tactics of stable defense and countering, taking turns to rest, it''s impossible for your domains to continue indefinitely. And your Vast Sea Stasis Field is useless to our Fatty. Our burst attack strength is formidable, and if you want to catch us, your spiritual force is also bound to take considerable blows. And you will definitely pause when launching abilities. As long as you give us one chance to let Xiao Wu approach you with teleportation, you''re a finished egg."


    Tang San scratched his head:


    "Indeed, Xiao Wu''s abilities counter me considerably. In some sense, Xiao Wu should be considered a close quarters power attack type battle spirit master. Or you might say a close quarters control type spirit master. Even if her abilities need proximity to show their full effect, at the same time her abilities will also be a lot stronger than our ordinary abilities. At least even I can''t take her Burst Kill Eight Stage Drop. However, Boss Dai, do you believe Xiao Wu would help you against me? Heh heh."


    Ning Rongrong said from the side:


    "This way is better. Third brother, from now on, you''re banned from using the dodgin abilities of teleportation, Invincible Golden Body, and hiding. You can only fight head on. I''ll help the four of them to fight you separately. Isn''t that our fifth trial?"


    Oscar shook his hands,


    "Nevermind. Rongrong, we don??t stand a chance. Little San is a control type spirit master. In front of that Blue Silver Emperor even gods or devils can''t see through, none of us have the ability to protect you. Even if he didn''t use those dodging abilities, as long as as he first controls you, the rest of us basically won''t stand a chance. A control type spirit master on little San''s level is already beyond what agility attack type spirit masters can counter. Let alone the rest of us. I''d prefer to directly go confront a Sea Douluo than to practice with Tang San again. I''m afraid I''d lose my confidence. That guy is still best as our partner, having him as an opponent is too painful."


    Oscar''s declaration immediately gained Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing''s favor. Indeed, it seemed to them that Tang San was still best suited as a friend no matter when.


    Tang San smiled slightly:


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll try to pass the trial. With our present strength, we should still have a considerable chance. Right, did your trials specify which Sea Douluo you had to face?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said:


    "Seahorse Douluo once told us that the seven sacred pillars are each named Seahorse, Sea Devil, Sea''s Lance, Sea''s Fantasy, Sea Witch, Sea Star, and Sea Dragon. They each have a corresponding Title Douluo guarding them. So far we''ve only met Seahorse Douluo. But judging from what he told us then, the strongest among these seven should be Sea Dragon Douluo, who''s very possibly already reached the ninety fifth rank. My fifth trial examiner is Sea Witch Douluo, she might more precisely be called Sea Woman Douluo."


    Oscar said:


    "My examiner is better, an old acquaintance, Seahorse Douluo."


    Dai Mubai said:


    "My examiner is Sea''s Lance. Should be called Sealance Douluo."


    Ma Hongjun said:


    "My examiner is Sea Devil Douluo, I suppose the correct appellation is Sea Ghost Douluo."


    Tang San exhaled:


    "Fortunately your opponents don''t include Sea Dragon Douluo. Otherwise passing might have been difficult. According to the contrast in strength between us and these Sea Douluo, Sea Dragon Douluo is undoubtedly the strongest. And the reason Sea Star and Sea Fantasy Douluos didn''t appear among your examiners might very well be because they are the weakest of them all. Sea Horse Douluo outlined their strength. Sea Woman Douluo, Sea Ghost Douluo and Sea Lance Douluo grow stronger in that order. I currently have a method that might guarantee you pass. But the rewards from passing the trial might be reduced. Do you want to try?"


    Dai Mubai said doubtfully:


    "You can guarantee we''ll pass?"


    Tang San said:


    "Yes. My trial is to challenge the seven Title Douluo within three days, and completely defeat them all. But it didn''t say anything about the order. If I challenge your corresponding Title Douluo, and you moreover raise your challenges after I defeat them, it can practically guarantee you will pass. The strength of the Sea Douluo I''ve defeated is bound to be lowered.???


    Ma Hongjun''s eyes opened wide,


    "Is that alright too?"


    Tang San said:


    "There''s nothing not alright about it. Since the conditions of our trials doesn''t forbid us from doing so, then it''s rational. What do you think?"


    Oscar scratched his head,


    "I really don''t have any certainty to pass by relying on the clone mirror sausage. I''ve thought it over, and little San is right, I have a considerable gap when reusing the clone mirror sausage. But confronting a power on the Title Douluo level, even with Rongrong''s boost, It''s still impossible for me to win within the time of one clone mirror sausage. When I take the second, too dangerous. If I can''t pass with the first, then figuring out what next is too difficult. Little San, please help me."


    Zhu Zhuqing suddenly said:


    "Third brother, if it''s as you say, then isn''t the reverse also possible? Leaving it to us to first challenge our Title Douluo, then for you to challenge them next, like this you can save your strength. After all, your trial is to defeat seven Title Douluo within three days!"


    Tang San smiled and shook his head,


    "No need. Once you''ve all passed, I''ll wholeheartedly go to pass. Have faith in my strength."


    "No."


    Dai Mubai said in a low voice:


    "Little San, Zhuqing is right. We can''t always rely on you. It really is difficult for little Ao to pass, he can use your help. But me, Zhuqing and Fatty can pass just fine on our own. I believe that of the seven sacred pillars, the strongest opponent is Sea Dragon Douluo. You have to conserve your strength as far as possible before facing him. Intersperse the three of us challenging Title Douluo in your overall challenge time. Like this, you can also rest better. Trust us, we have the strength to rely on ourselves to complete the challenges."


    Tang San said hesitantly:


    "But, if I pass successfully, then I won''t be able to help you. Just in case..."


    Dai Mubai said resolutely:


    "No just in case. If we always think of a way out whatever we do, it''ll be impossible for us to break through. Don''t forget that the one rank reward is very important to us. I can break through the eightieth rank. I don''t want to have to use even more time to break through because the reward is reduced. At the same time, this is also Zhuqing''s last trial. I think that if she can''t rely on her own strength to pass this last trial, her overall reward will definitely be reduced. Little San, don''t forget that we have confidence in ourselves. The fourth trial mainly relied on your strength, so let us help you for this one. We Shrek Seven Devils are always as one."


    "Fine, then it''s settled. We''ll rest one day, and start the challenges tomorrow."


    Tang San didn''t decline again, he definitely wouldn''t dispel his comrades'' belief in certain victory.


    The next day, early morning.


    The sky held the first glimmers of dawn, but the Shrek Seven Devils group had already arrived at the familiar sea within the sea surrounding the Seahorse Sacred Pillar.


    Because it was so early, the blue of the sky was still a bit dark, gradually rendered brighter by the sun slowly revealing itself in the east.


    Seahore Douluo quietly sat straight backed below the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, just like the first time Tang San and the others saw him. Perhaps because he sensed their arrival, Seahorse Douluo slowly opened his eyes.


    "More than three years since we met, but it seems everyone''s strength has grown a great deal. Coming today, would be for the fifth trial?"


    Seahorse douluo looked smiling at everyone on the shore. As his gaze fell on Tang San, he clearly revealed a look a respect.


    Tang San nodded slightly:


    "That''s right, today is for the fifth trial, senior please impart your teachings."


    As his words fell, Tang San rose into the air, flying towards the triangular platform below the Seahorse Sacred Pillar.


    Against Tang San''s expectations, Seahorse Douluo didn''t draw on the strength of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar''s strength to use the sea to attack him, and just accelerating once, he landed safely on the Seahorse Sacred Pillar platform.


    Seahorse Douluo looked at Tang San landing in front of him,


    "You''re already prepared to begin the fifth trial?"


    Tang San nodded:


    "Yes, I''m already prepared."


    Seahorse Douluo clearly knew the contents of Tang San''s trial,


    "After the examination begins, within the next seventy two hours, you must defeat us seven sacred pillar Douluo one by one. If you exceed the time or cannot completely defeat us all, it will be viewed as failing the trial. Within one year, you still have a chance to challenge again. In the process of the examination, we won''t draw on the Seagod''s strength of the sacred pillars. We will only rely on our own strength to conduct your examination."


    "Many thanks, senior."


    Tang San bowed in salute to Seahorse Douluo.


    Seahorse Douluo leaned to the side, not receiving Tang San''s salute. Extending his right hand, the Seahorse Sacred pillar flashed with light, a golden ray soaring up, overpowering the still oncoming dawn.


    Immediately after, as if responding to the Seahorse Sacred Pillar''s golden light, golden light rose separately in six distant directions, converging together with the light from the Seahorse Sacred Pillar. The seven golden lights formed an immense ball of light in the sky, emanating several dozen concentrated golden flames.


    Seahorse Douluo said:


    "These flames symbolize your trial time. When they are completely extinguished, it means the seventy two hours have have already passed, and at that time the trial will be failed. Please."


    Golden blue light suddenly flourished. At the same time as Tang San released the spirit Blue Silver Emperor, he also launched his seventh spirit ability, Blue Silver Avatar. Even though he had absolute confidence in himself, this was also his first time fighting a Title Douluo one on one. He absolutely wouldn''t be careless. This was the sea within the sea, it was a place most suited for sea spirit masters to show their strength. If he didn''t go all out, how could he guarantee victory?


    At the same time as Tang San released his spirit, Seahorse Douluo also released his. In an instant, his whole body was enveloped in bizarre ash gray armor, and behind him appeared a giant seahorse image very similar to the one carved on top of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar. Two yellow, two purple, five black, nine spirit rings flashed simultaneously. Without a hundred thousand year spirit ring, this was already the most ideal spirit ring configuration. Capable of becoming one of the protectors of the Seagod''s seven sacred pillars, Seaghorse Douluo''s personal strength really wasn''t common.


    However, as Seahorse Douluo saw the spirit rings Tang San released, he still couldn''t help being sluggish for a moment. Two yellow, one purple, two black, three red. Eight spirit rings flickered with dazzling light, not only were there two more than three years ago, but both of those two were hundred thousand year red spirit rings!

 241 Seahorse Sacred Pillar Battle

    Mercy to one''s enemy was cruelty to oneself. There were still another six challenges after this, so Tang San naturally wouldn''t give up this chance. White light spread out underneath him, instantly enveloping the entire Seahorse Sacred Pillar platform area. This was the start of the Deathgod Domain''s Asura Hell.


    Seahorse Douluo only felt his whole body grow cold, and saw Tang San''s silhouette disappear from in front of him. His surroundings became a blood red world, mournful screams echoed in his ears, ice-cold, nearly tangible killing intent assaulted him from all directions, and he couldn''t keep his heartfelt timidity from emerging.


    Domain. Seahorse Douluo didn''t start attacking like Tang San had, and in one move, met Tang San''s Deathgod Domain. Adding on his previous momentary absent-mindedness, he''d immediately became passive.


    However, as a Title Douluo, he of course wouldn''t collapse after such a minor hitch. He wasn''t flustered because the world around him had changed, and with a shake, he revealed his spirit avatar.


    Seahorse Douluo''s body instantly fused with his white bone armor, transforming him into a three meter long giant seahorse. With a shake, a bizarre circular ripple spread out from him, while at the same time his sixth spirit ring brightened.


    The ripple was light blue, and densely covered a five meter diameter range around him. It unexpectedly forced out the Asura Hell''s killing intent. Even though it couldn''t break the Asura Hell, nor influence Tang San, the Deathgod Domain''s influence on him was still minimized.


    The layer of ripples spread out and covered Seahorse Douluo''s body like a shield, similar to Tang San''s Vast Sea Barrier, except Seahorse Douluo''s ripple-shield was exclusively used for defense.


    At that moment, the scenery in front of Seahorse Douluo suddenly changed. The severe killing intent from before disappeared, and in its place was a golden blue world. The moment the blood-red colour changed to golden-blue, he caught sight of Tang San. Taking one step forward with his left leg, a plain and unceremonious punch was blasted straight towards Tang San.


    The Tang San he saw had not only turned completely golden blue, but moreover had had eight dazzling golden lances that were like spider legs appear.


    After incarnating as a Seahorse, he had two short arms, somewhat different from a Seahorse itself. However, this plain and unceremonious punch still lit up his fifth spirit ring.


    A series of explosive cracks echoed through the air, as if the atmosphere was enduring enormous pressure. And within the sea behind Tang San, an enormous wave soared up, condensing into a giant fist in midair which shot straight for Tang San''s back, forming a pincer attack with Seahorse Douluo''s punch.


    However, Seahorse Douluo''s attack was still within Tang San''s expectations. The enormous pressure in front of and behind him, as well as his whole body being in a ''locked'' condition, such that he couldn''t even use teleportation. This was the strength of a Title Douluo. However, Tang San still wasn''t flustered, nor did he have any intent of dodging, as he just stiffly took on Seahorse Douluo''s frightening attack.


    Amidst a loud explosion, Tang San''s body didn''t move a bit. Today''s first Invincible Golden Body launched. Over seventy two hours, or three days, he had altogether nine chances to use Invincible Golden Body. In order to finish the present battle as quickly as possible, Tang San didn''t hesitate to use the first one.


    The pincer attack from both in front and behind could undoubtedly bring out the attack???s greatest power, but when confronted with Tang San''s Invincible Golden Body, it was still ineffective. It was so ineffective that, because it had attacked from both the front and rear, it didn''t even push him away.


    Tang San of course had his reasons for choosing to take this punch head on. Only like this, did he have absolute certainty of again pulling Seahorse Douluo into his Blue Silver Domain. He''d already noticed that Seahorse Douluo had no domain of his own, so a battle within his domains was undoubtedly more advantageous to him. Moreover, using his body to take Seahorse Douluo''s attack also gave him time to do some other things.


    The attack was ineffective, causing Seahorse Douluo to be shocked. All he saw was Tang San''s right arm flash red, and his body instantly be completely covered in golden light. What kind of defensive strength was this? His spirit power was obviously higher, so how could his attack have been ineffective?


    While he was still surprised, Tang San''s figure had already disappeared from in front of him. The Blue Silver Domain''s Boundless Nature finished. Even though there were no plants on the platform, with Tang San''s present strength of spiritual force, while there weren''t any on the platform, that didn''t mean that there weren''t on the shore. His domain instantly crossed the sea within the sea, and swiftly drew from the plants on the shore to display the power of his Blue Silver Domain.


    At the same time, countless golden threads had appeared within this Blue Silver Domain, which swiftly encircled Seahorse Douluo. This was what Tang San had done while he was taking the attack just now. The Eight Spider Lances naturally wouldn''t appear for nothing, as the fusion ability of his external spirit bone and the domain, Devouring Golden Threads, launched.


    Seahorse Douluo was unconcerned at the start, but as the Devouring Golden Threads fell on the ripple-shield he''d opened before, he became shocked. The ripple shield''s energy was actually frantically draining away due to the effect of the threads. Along with Tang San entering the eightieth rank, while within the Blue Silver Domain, his Devouring Golden Threads no longer needed to touch the body to devour��anything in the domain that didn''t have the Blue Silver Domain''s own energy would be swallowed up, and then filtered through the Eight Spider Lances to become part of Tang San''s spirit power.


    Weakening the other side and strengthening oneself, this was where the Blue Silver Domain was most tyrannical. At the same time, it was one of Tang San''s aces for victory.


    The Deathgod Domain wasn''t bad, but it exhausted an enormous amount of spirit power. When the opponent had no domain, the Blue Silver Domain was undoubtedly the best choice.


    The ripple-shield''s range extended out a full five meters, so it naturally suffered from even more Devouring Golden Threads. Sensing the threads'' effect, Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help being shocked. Such a terrifying domain. No wonder his fifth trial was to challenge the seven sacred pillar Douluo.


    Helplessly, Seahorse Douluo could only pull his sixth spirit ability''s ripple-shield back, as close to his body as he could, reducing the area of contact with the Devouring Golden Threads as much as possible. At the same time he punched out once again, this time striking towards the sky. However, he received yet another shock.


    Indeed, the Devouring Golden Threads were sent flying from his punch, but they didn''t break, as if they basically hadn''t received any force at all. And, a small part of the energy from his punch was absorbed by the Devouring Golden Threads.


    They could absorb too? Seahorse Douluo finally sensed danger. He understood that, if this went on, Tang San wouldn''t even need to attack him. As long as he maintained the domain, absorbing his spirit power, he would lose.


    As one of the seven sacred pillar protectors, a formidable Title Douluo, he naturally wouldn''t concede like this. White light flashed in his eyes, and Seahorse Douluo stopped caring about the Devouring Golden Threads. Breathing in deeply, he crossed all ten of his fingers, and raised his hands to his chest with his palms down. At the same time, his ninth spirit ring brightened.


    Spirit masters without a domain were at an extreme disadvantage against spirit masters who had one. What Seahorse Douluo was going to do now was to rely on his spirit power being higher than Tang San''s, and launch his strongest attack. Even if he couldn''t beat Tang San, he''d still consume as much of his spirit power as possible. This was his duty as an examiner. He wouldn''t throw the game because he knew Tang San��because he knew Tang San''s identity.


    Although Seahorse Douluo''s ninth spirit ring was still the black colour that represented the ten thousand year level, in fact, this black spirit ring had still surpassed eighty thousand years of cultivation. Back then, he''d suffered untold hardships in the ocean in order to find a suitable spirit beast.


    Now his ninth spirit ring flashed, the black ring of light rapidly expanding, as it formed a circular black screen that revolved around him, and enormous energy fluctuations frantically rushed out, causing the surrounding atmosphere to violently distort.


    Dai Mubai and the others observing the battle clearly saw the entire sea within the sea boiling, and without the obstruction of the Seahorse Pillar''s light this time, the sea actually rose perfectly straight for a hundred meters, while that clear seawater was moreover instantly dyed black, its violent heaving distributing endless energy.


    The Shrek Five Devil''s expressions changed simultaneously, this was a Title Douluo''s ninth spirit ability? Such tremendous power. Even when compared to the all out eruption of a hundred thousand year spirit beast, it wasn''t inferior. While Seahorse Douluo was completely suppressed by Tang San''s domain, therefore he''d launched his most powerful attack. His thinking was very straightforward and direct, but also very effective.


    I can''t see through your domain? You''re going to drain my energy? Then fine. I''ll bring out all of my energy for you to swallow. I don''t need to find you. With this comprehensive-attack ninth spirit ability, detonate with all the force of my strength fused with the sea within the sea. It will attack both you and your domain, and even if this will exhaust most of my energy, you won''t be feeling well either.


    Undoubtedly, Seahorse Douluo''s choice was extremely correct. As a Title Douluo, his spirit power was above Tang San''s, so picking an all out collision was advantageous for him. Even weakened by the domain, he still had his more than ninety ranked spirit power.


    Seahorse Douluo''s black ninth spirit ring represented an ability called Tornado Giant Wave Nirvana Fist. Spirit power spread out, drawing all of the surrounding water element in to form a giant whirlpool, producing an area attack. Located at the heart of the sea within the sea, this was undoubtedly the ideal location for the Tornado Giant Wave Nirvana Fist. The waves overflowing into the sky had already begun to rotate, and Seahorse Douluo''s spirit power swiftly charged up. The moment he finished charged up, would be the perfect moment for this frightening ninth spirit ability to take the stage.


    At this moment, Tang San''s figure appeared. Within the golden blue domain, his golden blue figure seemed a bit unclear. Gracefully rotating in the sky, his left leg kicked out.


    The moment his leg was above his head, his left leg chopped down��it no longer seemed like a leg, but rather like an enormous battle axe cutting through the sky as it descended. In that moment, the image of the Evil Spirit Orca King smashing his giant tail against the surface of the sea seemed to appear behind him.


    Described as a red light, it was like a sparkling and translucent fan-shaped afterimage in the air. Strangely, Tang San''s target wasn''t Seahorse Douluo, but rather that black light he''d released, that circular black screen from the ninth spirit ring.


    This black light screen was a defense that activated when Seahorse Douluo used his ninth spirit ability, and its defensive capabilities were even higher than his sixth spirit ability ripple-barrier.


    As Tang San''s attack fell from the sky, all of the Devouring Golden Threads instantly gathered together, condensing into two parts, and attacking from two sides, the devouring ability activating fully.


    In this way, the black light screen whose energy was being rapidly absorbed under the golden threads'' draining, dulled slightly in the middle. And it was at this moment that Tang San''s left leg fell from the sky.


    Hundred thousand year evil spirit left leg bone''s ability, Orca Evil Spirit Axe. Tang San altogether had five spirit bones, and only the newest of these, the evil spirit left leg bone, could be said to be completely offensive. As a hundred thousand year spirit bone, its offensive power could be imagined. It had two attack abilities, one being a ranged attack, and the other being the Orca Evil Spirit Axe that Tang San had just now used, which focused the strength of the entire body into the left leg, amplified it with the spirit bone, and formed an axe edge as thin as a cicada''s wing, which shot out in a straight line.


    Even Xiao Bai was at a disadvantage against Tang San''s Orca Evil Spirit Axe with all her strength��this showed just how frightening this spirit bone ability was. When a hundred thousand year spirit bone or spirit ring''s effects could be completely used for offense, it was extremely frightening.


    A soft tearing sound echoed, as red light swept past, and the black light of the circle protecting Seahorse Douluo suddenly grew denser. In the next moment, a large gap was shown between the two streams of Devouring Golden Threads.


    Red light appeared again. This time it wasn''t the light of a spirit bone, but rather of Tang San''s eighth spirit ring. That rippling red light that had once trapped Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun spread out with this eighth spirit ring, quietly flowed into the gap in the black light screen, and enveloped Seahorse Douluo.


    Tang San''s eighth spirit ring''s ability, Blue Silver Orca Devil''s Absorption, started.


    As a hundred thousand year spirit ring, Tang San''s eighth spirit ring had two abilities, the second of which was Blue Silver Orca Devil''s Absorption. Its features were: Physical defense is ineffective; if the physical body touched its red ripples, regardless of their physical strength, they''d be forcibly stunned for three seconds. Energy could block it, but if it touched any released spirit ability energy attacks, the releaser''s spirit power will be consumed at triple the attack''s normal rate.


    This was an extremely potent crowd control ability amongst all control type abilities. Being forcibly stunned for three seconds was something even Title Douluo level powers would tremble at. Because this stun ability was absolute. It would take effect as long as it touched one''s physical body. It couldn''t be counteracted by any abilities or internal spirit power.


    Even with an energy shield defense, after coming in contact with the Blue Silver Orca Devil''s Absorption, one''s spirit power would be swiftly consumed. Confronting such a spirit ability, and choosing to defend, wouldn''t work, but not defending would mean being stunned. This was where high level control type spirit masters gave other kinds of spirit masters the largest headache.


    Right now, Seahorse Douluo''s surrounding energy defense had already been broken by Tang San''s Orca Evil Spirit Axe, and the red light ripples of Blue Silver Orca Devil''s Absorption naturally latched onto him without any politeness. The forcible stun took effect.


    The simple word ''forcible'', for Seahorse Douluo, could be read as ''destruction''. If it was an ordinary stun ability, right now it''d be ineffective on Seahorse Douluo. While using an exceedingly powerful ability like his ninth spirit ability, Seahorse Douluo''s body was in a kind of oppressive state. Let alone the defensive screen around him, even without it, he''d still be very difficult to interrupt. Otherwise, how could his ninth spirit ability be worthy of being called a Title Douluo''s ultimate attack?


    However, no matter how powerful the ninth spirit ability, it still couldn''t endure Tang San''s freakish hundred thousand year spirit ability. The instant stun immediately made Seahorse Douluo unable to continue controlling the tremendous spirit power he''d gathered.


    Amidst an explosive sound that made the entire Seagod Island shudder, the already condensed giant whirlpool in the sea within the sea shattered explosively. Giant waves splashed onto everyone on the shore, making them all like drowned chickens.


    Seahorse Douluo''s ninth spirit ability had unexpectedly been forcibly interrupted by Tang San like this. Most dreadful was that, although most of the energy from his ninth spirit ability that he''d gathered had been released outside, there was still a part that had been stored within his body, which had been used to connect with and control the ability. Without Seahorse Douluo''s control, this portion of spirit power abruptly created a backlash.


    With a muffled groan, blood spurted frantically from Seahorse Douluo''s mouth, and even his nose and ears overflowed with blood. He stumbled backwards several steps, until he hit the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, and managed to regain his balance.


    The Blue Silver Domain''s Boundless Nature quietly disappeared, and Tang San reappeared before Seahorse Douluo. He didn''t keep attacking, as his Boundless level spiritual force could scan Seahorse Douluo''s physical condition, and Tang San of course wouldn''t throw stones down the well after this Title Douluo, as they''d always had good relations with each other. If it weren''t for Oscar still having to challenge him later, Tang San wouldn''t have even let this Title Douluo suffer injuries this severe.


    Victory, I defeated a Sea Douluo. No matter how staunch his willpower was, Tang San couldn''t help being inwardly excited at the moment. This was the first time that he''d defeated a Title Douluo level power one on one! Even though this victory could be attributed to all of his various monstrous and powerful abilities, without a doubt, he''d relied on his own strength to defeat his opponent. The fifth trial was one seventh complete.


    "Senior, you let me win."


    Tang San bowed slightly to Seahorse Douluo.


    The three second stun had already passed, and Seahorse Douluo stood there unsteadily, secretly sighing, and bowed in return, "No need to be polite. Many thanks for starting off leniently."


    During the three second stun, when the backlash from his ninth spirit ability''s energy had appeared, Tang San could have killed him if he''d wanted too. But he didn''t suffer any follow up attacks, thus it was clear that Tang San was holding back. Even if he still had the strength to fight, he wouldn''t quibble over justifications.


    A line of blue light flashed, and another silhouette appeared next to Tang San, Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu''s trial was to accompany Tang San throughout the Seagod Nine Trials, and Tang San of course wouldn''t forget her when passing a test.


    At the start of his and Seahorse Douluo''s battle, he''d taken Xiao Wu out from the Wishful Hundred Treasures Purse, and had, at the same time, let her soul return to her body, before enveloping her in the Vast Sea Barrier, achieving a camouflage effect. Like this, not only could he let Xiao Wu accompany him through the trial in a relatively safe manner, but at the same time Xiao Wu could also launch surprise attacks from the side at any time in order to help Tang San pass the trial.


    There had clearly been no need for Xiao Wu to get involved in the confrontation with Seahorse Douluo. Moreover, Tang San was also certain that if Xiao Wu had interfered, the completion level of his trial would decrease. In their original plan, he''d have the help of his friends in the later tests, so Tang San would of course complete the trials that he could on his own.


    Raising his hand, Seahorse Douluo turned to face the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, and using the forefinger of his right hand, drew a difficult to portray pattern on the sacred pillar. As the last stroke was finished, the pattern blossomed with dazzling golden light, suddenly shining on the golden trident brand on Tang San''s forehead. Reflected in the two crossing rays of light, a message had appeared in Tang San''s mind, ''Seahorse Sacred Pillar Challenge Passed''.


    A ray of bright red light appeared on Xiao Wu''s forehead at the same time, before flashing and disappearing.


    Up in the air, of the seven rays of golden light, the one belonging to the Seahorse Sacred Pillar suddenly extinguished. But the golden ball of light in the sky still didn''t weaken, only lacking one of the surrounding golden flames. This was an indicator for time passing.


    Done conceding, Seahorse Douluo turned and looked towards Tang San, his gaze sweeping over the golden trident brand on his forehead, "The next challenges will be even more difficult. I hope that you''ll be more careful. You should already possess the ability of the Seagod''s Light. Even though the Seagod''s Light has no attack power by itself, it can still deter sea spirit beasts. At the same time, its deterrence won''t only work on them."


    Seeing the deep meaning in Seahorse Douluo''s eyes, Tang San instantly understood, and said gratefully, "Many thanks for senior''s advice. If you''re in any way offended later senior, please excuse it."


    Seahorse Douluo stared blankly. Right at that moment, two figures moved across the lake, "We''re Oscar and Ning Rongrong, senior please instruct us..."


    Seahorse Douluo then understood what Tang San meant. He could only helplessly shake his head, laughing in spite of himself, "It doesn''t matter, such tactics are allowed. Only, don''t think that I''ll give up that easily. If you want to defeat me, you''ll still have to bring out your strength. Then, let''s begin."


    Tang San retreated to the shore, no longer watching the Seahorse Sacred Pillar battle. Eating a big recovery sausage, he directly sat down cross-legged to rest, as he recovered his spirit power and mental strength.


    His challenge to Seahorse Douluo hadn''t used much time, but had actually consumed a considerable amount of energy. Fighting a Title Douluo was easier said than done. Tang San also understood that although Seahorse Douluo had used his full strength in the fight, he hadn''t fought with his life on the line. Otherwise, it would''ve been impossible for him to win so easily. Formulating mobile battle tactics as well as using a few formidable spirit abilities in conjunction had exhausted Tang San a lot too. Fortunately he''d had the Devouring Golden Threads for support, which had let him absorb a lot of Seahorse Douluo''s spirit power. His exhaustion was within permissible range.


    Oscar and Ning Rongrong joined hands to challenge Seahorse Douluo in a battle without much suspense. Seriously injured in his battle with Tang San, and with his spirit power substantially consumed, it was difficult for Seahorse Douluo to even maintain his spirit avatar, so how could he defeat Oscar who was using the clone mirror sausage to copy one hundred percent of Ma Hongjun''s spirit abilities, as well as the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda buff from Ning Rongrong? The battle was very direct. Oscar chose the tactic of using large scale spirit attack abilities to collide with Seahorse Douluo. Even though it was a bit mean in some sense, it was undoubtedly the most effective way. After only three rounds, Seahorse Douluo could no longer hold out.


    Ning Rongrong''s eighty percent all-round boost even made Oscar''s spirit power a bit higher than Tang San. Even if he didn''t have Tang San''s endless frightening abilities, the frontal spirit ability collision still forced Seahorse Douluo to admit defeat.


    However, just as the Shrek Seven Devils judged before, after Oscar won with a shortcut, his reward was no longer one rank of spirit power, but rather half a rank, making him a bit gloomy. But this was already the best result. If he had confronted Seahorse Douluo in top condition, Oscar knew it would be very difficult for him to succeed.


    Before leaving, Oscar left behind ten large recovery sausages for Seahorse Douluo, and after apologizing once again, everyone set off, leaving for their second destination.


    This next fight was the true start of the battle. Because, according to everyone''s plan, Tang San''s challenges would be in between each time Dai Mubai and the others, like this he could rest for even longer, thereby maintaining his top condition. Consequently, their next choice was the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar, also where Dai Mubai had to accept his challenge. He would face Sealance Douluo.


    Before setting out, everyone had carefully studied the map of Seagod Island, the second battle choice, Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar, wasn''t only because Dai Mubai was the strongest apart from Tang San, but at the same time also because Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar was at just the right distance.


    Two hours later, the Shrek Seven Devils plus Bai Chenxiang reached their destination. The Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar''s sea within the sea.


    As the yellow and purple clothes spirit masters keeping watch by the sea within the sea saw the brands on everyone''s foreheads, they didn''t stop them, and very quickly brought them to the sea.


    Judging by eye, this sea within the sea seemed about the same size as by the previous Seahorse Sacred Pillar, only its shape was different. At the center of the sea within the sea was a round platform, and at the center of the platform was erected a pillar at least a third higher than the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, with golden light soaring up. Just looking at the shape of this sacred pillar gave an impression of threatening sharpness. The entire sacred pillar was like a giant lance sticking up, golden light shot from the tip, and fine magic lines alternately hidden and visible under the golden light was magically obscure.


    Below the sacred pillar, one person sat cross legged against it. Faint golden hair draped across his shoulders, both eyes closed. Even though the ravages of time had left some marks on his face, one could still tell that this Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar protector Title Douluo was an outstandingly beautiful man when he was young.


    Dai Mubai looked face to face with Tang San,


    "We''ll go."


    Tang San''s trial had a time limit. He wanted to save Tang San as much time as possible.


    "Go for it."


    Everyone called out simultaneously. Oscar slipped a handful of sausages to Dai Mubai. He was the first to pass the trial, also in order to be able to support the others better.


    Tang San didn''t say more, directly sitting down crosslegged, continuing to recover the spirit power exhausted in the first battle. The others also all took after him to sit down, cultivating, maintaining their peak condition. Only Oscar who had already passed the fifth trial observed the battle in front of the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar.


    Dai Mubai brought Ning Rongrong over with a few leaps, using the force from striking the surface of the sea with his toes, to land on the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar platform. Just at the same time the two of them landed on the platform, a sharp aura immediately assaulted them. It was as if they didn''t confront a person, but rather a spear that could overcome any defense.


    Ning Rongrong shifted her feet, swiftly dodging behind Dai Mubai. Not only did she release her spirit, she even instantly used her Nine Treasure Avatar. Illusory images drifted out, and the skull bone ability Fantasy Space spread out, enveloping the platform.


    This was what everyone had planned in advance. The Sealance Douluo Dai Mubai confronted was very possible the seven sacred pillar Douluo second only to Seadragon Douluo. Some clues for this could be seen from him being a tool spirit master. It was more difficult for tool spirit masters to cultivate to Title Douluo than beast spirit masters, but at the same time, tool spirit master Title Douluo would ordinarily be stronger than beast spirit master Title Douluo.


    "Hou����" Dai Mubai roared, his evil eyes radiating sudden light. His body abruptly expanded, the first, third, fifth, seventh, actually releasing four spirit abilities. With a sway of his body, within Ning Rongrong''s Fantasy Space, he incarnated as a more than seven meter long, brilliantly golden fierce tiger. With the four great boost abilities, Dai Mubai''s current physical condition was already at its peak. His hind legs used force, and he brazenly lunged.


    This sacred pillar platform wasn''t particularly large, a diameter of just around twenty meters. Dai Mubai''s body was more than seven meters long, and he practically just changed form as his ejected sharp blade claws already reached Sealance Douluo. At the same time, strength, defense, and attack boost, three great buffing abilities caught up to him from behind, completing the boost.


    Dai Mubai''s spirit power was after all already close to eightieth rank, further adding Ning Rongrong''s buffs, his spirit power intensity absolutely wouldn''t be lower than Title Douluo, and this lunge even more exploded from his tyrannical body.


    Sealance Douluo was already floating in the air when Dai Mubai released his spirit avatar. As he sensed the aura of Dai Mubai''s attack, he couldn''t keep his eyes from displaying a trace of shock.


    His eyes were blue, as if untainted by a hint of emotion. If you had Dai Mubai compare it to someone, then this Sealance Douluo''s expression was extremely similar to the Breaking Clan chief Yang Wudi.


    Meeting Dai Mubai''s tiger claws was a golden lance. This lance didn''t have all the magic patterns the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar did, but was as smooth as a mirror, without any decoration, seeming so simple and direct. But its two yellow, two purple, and five black spirit rings showed its true strength.


    The third spirit rong brightened from the spear, and the spear shadow split into three, two of which thrust towards Dai Mubai''s two tiger claws, while the third stabbed straight towards Dai Mubai''s white tiger throat.


    These three lances were incomparably fast, Dai Mubai didn''t even clearly see Sealance Douluo''s hands move. The three scarcely scattered attacks descended simultaneously. The attacks were extremely condensed, like three sharp needles. Even before the attacks arrived, a bone piercing chill already made the giant tiger''s hackles rise.


    Dai Mubai wasn''t easy to deal with either. His forward momentum was unchanged, as both tiger claws suddenly criss crossed, bringing lines of spear sharp golden light.


    Ear piercing cracks echoed continuously, and a series of sparks erupted between the lance and white tiger. Dai Mubai''s body stalled, falling to the ground. And Sealance Douluo was knocked away, striking the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar not far behind him before he regained his balance. The golden lance in his hands flickered with light, and his face turned the color of blood. Three breaths later he had recovered to normal.


    Clearly, in this first exchange, Dai Mubai had taken the advantage.


    There really was a large gap in spirit power between both sides, seventy ninth rank confronting an opponent of at least ninetieth rank. But don''t forget that just as Dai Mubai lunged, he had completely started the four great boost abilities, and behind him he also had Ning Rongrong''s three boost abilities. Attack power, defensive power as well as strength were amplified by eighty percent. Under the numerous support abilities, his total attack power just exceeded Sealance Douluo''s third spirit ability.

 242 Control! Evil Eye White Tiger VS Sea’s Lance

    This battle was destined to be a contest of force from the start.


    As Sealance Douluo saw Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong''s age, he originally felt a bit contemptuous, even when Dai Mubai released the White Tiger Avatar, revealing his seventh ring, his thoughts didn''t change. After all, the gap between a Title Douluo and a Spirit Sage was really too wide.


    But as they truly collided, he learned that these two youngsters weren''t as easy to deal with as he imagined.


    Dai Mubai''s attack went smoothly, and he also equally sensed Sealance Douluo''s contempt for him, but he grew happy rather than angry. Just as he landed, his foreclaws violently struck the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar platform once, propelling his enormous body once again into the air, tackling towards Sealance Douluo like a bolt of lightning.


    This time his tiger claws were gathered at his chest, his whole body radiating golden light, and along with his charge, several dozen meters above him, countless white meteors fell from the sky, focused on Sealance Douluo. It was White Tiger Meteor Shower.


    His goal was very simple, not giving Sealance Douluo time to catch his breath, he would exploit the bit of initiative he had at the start to forcefully suppress the opponent until he won. This was undoubtedly his best choice at present.


    Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Avatar''s strongest capability was undoubtedly the melee, but his small number of attack abilities also possessed considerable might. Especially with Ning Rongrong''s support, his power could be displayed to its greatest degree.


    At the same time as the White Tiger Meteor Shower emerged, another line of boost light reached him, Ning Rongrong''s third spirit ability, spirit power boost. Although this was just the third spirit ability, each of Ning Rongrong''s spirit abilities boosted eighty percent. As the world''s number one support spirit, the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was an extremely abnormal existence in itself.


    "Good����"


    Sealance Douluo shouted, his back was against the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar, unable to retreat. Seeing Dai Mubai transformed into the white tiger attacking him from all directions with the meteor shower in midair, he gripped the lance in both hands, suddenly sticking it into the ground in front of him. Immediately after, his seventh spirit ring flared with light. In just a split second, his whole body actually transformed into a golden liquid that merged into that spear.


    These were circumstances Dai Mubai had never seen, even Tang San hadn''t seen it. The spirit master''s body blending into the tool spirit, this was a true union between man and spear.


    However, bizarrely, no matter how violently Dai Mubai attacked, all his attacks seemed to fall on indestructible metal. Apart from those flying sparks, it basically didn''t seem like any of the attacks hit Sealance Douluo. The White Tiger Meteor Shower also only seemed to splash out white light on the lance, without any sense of a proper result appearing.


    What was going on here?


    "Mubai, careful."


    From the side came a loud shout. By the voice, it was Tang San. When Sealance Douluo transformed into that bizarre spirit avatar, Tang San had opened his eyes. Even though he was cultivating, his spiritual force had scanned the entire sea within the sea, and he''d naturally sensed the special circumstances of Dai Mubai''s battle with Sealance Douluo. Assisting in the battle was impossible, but speaking warnings didn''t break the rules. Discovering something amiss, Tang San immediately gave voice.


    Dai Mubai and the others had an almost blind trust in Tang San. The giant white tiger''s body swiftly retreated almost without hesitation. Practically the instant he withdrew, that golden lance stuck in the platform abruptly shot up, countless golden lights exploding out like fine rain, like a sunburst, distributing countless golden lights.


    Each golden trace caused a series of explosions in the air, almost instantly filling the entire Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar platform with golden light. Vaguely, one could see a black ring of light spreading out.


    Dai Mubai''s huge body swiftly retreated in front of Ning Rongrong. He couldn''t retreat any further, because Ning Rongrong was behind him. If they entered the water, they would only be in even more danger. Fighting on this platform they still had some odds of success.


    The giant tiger gaped wide, a surging white light jetting out, not dispersing, but rather condensing into a white shield of light in front of Dai Mubai, blocking the full power erupting from that golden lance. Having used the spirit abilities for so many years, how could they not change a bit? This shield of light was a clever use of the White Tiger Light Wave while in White Tiger Avatar state.


    The golden light stabbed at the white light shield, instantly causing countless ripples, like rain falling on a calm lake. By constantly spitting out the White Tiger Light Wave, and with Ning Rongrong''s further all out boost behind him, this just helped him block that explosion of golden light.


    On the shore, Tang San''s expression had become serious. Through his spiritual force probe as well as his own judgement, he could see that the attack just now was Sealance Douluo''s eighth spirit ability. His seventh spirit ability made his body blend into the lance like water, and the eighth spirit ability seemed to be able to use the lance to temporarily block the enemy''s attack, and possibly even reflect the energy of the opponent''s attack. If Dai Mubai hadn''t retreated fast enough and been hit head on by that exploding lance, the outcome might have already been settled. In order to regain the initiative, Sealance Douluo had revealed his power in their second exchange.


    Such a powerful tool spirit avatar. As Grandmaster''s disciple, Tang San had never heard from Grandmaster that tool spirit masters could use their spirit avatar to merge into their tool spirit. In the spirit master world, tool Spirit Sages and higher level tool spirit masters were basically a lot fewer than beast Spirit Sages and higher beast spirit masters. Could this special case be specific to sea spirit masters?


    Tang San didn''t dare be certain, but he could be sure that after the union of body and tool, this Sealance Douluo''s strength was absolutely even more formidable than ordinary tool spirit avatars. Without the body, Dai Mubai had lost his point of attack, and could only treat the opponent''s golden lance as his target. But judging by the circumstances just now, the golden lance not only had frightful defensive strength, but moreover endless might in this kind of tool spirit avatar form.


    The sputtering ripples very soon disappeared. By dodging the golden lance''s frontal attack, as well as with Ning Rongrong''s support, Dai Mubai had relied on White Tiger Light Wave to block that slender as fine rain golden light.


    The golden lance had now shot into the air, sweeping past the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar Platform, falling towards the sea within the sea as if out of control.


    Hesitating over the unclear circumstances, Dai Mubai didn''t pursue immediately. Ning Rongrong threw out a big recovery sausage into his white tiger maw, then also ate one herself. The two simultaneously adjusted their spirit power condition.


    Just at this moment, the golden lance hit the surface of the sea. To be precise, it should be called lashed the surface of the sea. Amidst an explosive crack, a crystalline screen of water was thrown up by the golden lance. The lance whipped sideways, and countless droplets turned into specks of light, cutting through the air straight at Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong with ear piercing sounds. At the same time, the golden lance spun once in midair, pointing downward, then thrust towards the sea within the sea.


    "Block it, don''t let it into the water."


    Tang San''s voice echoed once again. This time it was no longer a hasty shout. Through observation, the had already discovered some clues. Forcing his voice into a line, the sound entered Dai Mubai''s ear.


    Hearing Tang San''s warning, Dai Mubai immediately understood. That attack from Sealance Douluo merged with the spear before had to have exhausted him a great deal, but as a Sea Douluo, he could undoubtedly display his greatest strength within the ocean. Whipping out these droplets was more in order to stall them. He didn''t have enough time to consider why Sealance Douluo didn''t directly enter the water, and instead first launched an attack to stop them, missing the opportunity. His enormous body was already lunging.


    This moment clearly revealed Dai Mubai''s power. He didn''t dodge the droplet attack, using his forepaws to shield his eyes, his huge body forcefully pounced, straight for that golden lance.


    The facts once again proved Tang San''s conjecture, as the lance tip was about to enter the water, the lance suddenly paused. The lance tip trembled, turning into countless lance shadows, stirring up the water below, instantly rendering it golden. It was like a whale inhaling, pulling up the seawater to merge into the lance. And that golden lance quickly expanded in the process.


    "This is an internally accumulating domain, he''s swallowing the seawater and absorbing its energy to strengthen himself. Attack quickly, don''t give him the chance."


    Tang San''s warning echoed once again, but Dai Mubai had already crashed into the water screen. Originally, he only needed to revert to his original form, and thus the attack he needed to endure would reduce a lot. But like that, the fine droplets would very possibly sweep past him to attack Ning Rongrong. Therefore, Dai Mubai would rather endure more, and would also just endure the full attack.


    In this moment, Dai Mubai revealed his characteristics as an attack type spirit master. Under the buffs of White Tiger Barrier, White Tiger Vajra Transformation, White Tiger Devilgod Form, and White Tiger Avatar, his defensive power had already reached a frightening degree. Further adding Ning Rongrong''s eighty percent defense buff, Dai Mubai''s huge body was as solid as a fortress.


    The Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda''s boosts were proportional. The stronger the subject, the more enormous the overall energy would be. Dai Mubai''s defensive strength was naturally scary.


    The striking water droplets immediately caused a burst of pain, but Dai Mubai clearly felt that it just struck his fur. He of course wouldn''t take such a hit without retaliating. One White Tiger Light Wave spat out, transforming into a white pillar of light that struck the side of the golden lance.


    Sealance Douluo hadn''t expected Dai Mubai to actually be this valiant, charging up to meet his attack head on instead of following common sense to stay on the ground and defend with abilities. In the White Tiger Light Wave explosion, the lance''s absorption was immediately interrupted, the somewhat larger lance flying off in the air, tumbling towards the distance.


    Dai Mubai snorted coldly, his whole body releasing golden light, shedding a layer of fur. That was the injuries he''d received from the water droplets before, but it was just fur.


    "Retreat, defend and counterattack from the sacred pillar platform. As long as the lance doesn''t absorb water, don''t be in a hurry to attack."


    Tang San said calmly.


    The golden lance was now flying parallel to the surface of the sea, the tip pointing towards Dai Mubai. Just as he was expecting Dai Mubai to pursue and attack and preparing to pull him to the surface of the sea, then attacking with his full strength, he was shocked to discover that Dai Mubai didn''t pounce. Even though that giant body reached the water, forepaws struck the surface, and that giant body unexpectedly flipped back, landing firmly on the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar platform. And at the same time, the the illusory bright mist spread out, completely enveloping the sacred pillar. Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong immediately disappeared from Sealance Douluo''s line of sight.


    Even with Sealance Douluo''s formidable strength, he couldn''t help feeling gloomy over the present circumstances. It was as if this challenger saw through everything he thought, and basically wasn''t taken in. Not only did they stop his powerful charging ability, but moreover guarded extremely tightly, without exposing the slightest gap. Making him even more helpless was that he couldn''t use the strength of the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar in the challenge. The sacred pillar platform was actually turned into the opponent''s nest. Really depressing.


    How could he know that, even if it was impossible for Dai Mubai to understand him, the cool-eyed bystander Tang San was equivalent to Dai Mubai''s brain. His analysis and battlefield control abilities were originally powerful, and now as a detached bystander, not just analysing the situation, with his spiritual force even higher than Sealance Douluo, how could Dai Mubai make a mistake? What Sealance Douluo now faces could be said to be Tang San''s brain plus Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong''s united strength.


    The golden lance flew into the distance, and once again absorbed water. From the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar platform a ray of white light instantly shot out.


    With Dai Mubai''s spirit power, plus the Spirit Avatar state as well as Ning Rongrong''s boost, even a hundred meters counted for nothing. He just needed to compress the White Tiger Light Wave to strike as small an area as possible, and the attack range would naturally rise as a result. Even though its power wasn''t enough to harm Sealance Douluo, influencing his water absorbing ability wasn''t a problem.


    Dense mist drifted around the sacred pillar platform. It seemed as if the scales of victory had already started to tilt in Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong''s direction. The two did after all have their feet firmly planted on the platform, and even if Tang San didn''t know what the spirit power consumption of Sealance Douluo''s spirit avatar form was, since it was a spirit avatar form, it wouldn''t be small, at least no lower than that of Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong. The higher the level of the spirit master, the greater the power of the spirit avatar. The spirit consumption would also rise accordingly. Under such circumstances, Sealance Douluo''s spirit power recovery rate would be at a disadvantage while he floated above the sea within the sea. Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong would have a lot better recover with their feet firmly on the ground.


    Furthermore, while shrouded by Ning Rongrong''s Fantasy Space, even if the two of them now removed their spirit avatar states, Sealance Douluo wouldn''t be able to discover it. The Fantasy Space could not only confuse the enemy when they were enveloped, but at the same time also had the effect of isolating the outside world. This was an ability the majority of domains possessed. Specializing in hallucinatory effects, the Fantasy Space was even more powerful in this respect.


    Sealance Douluo had clearly also discovered this point. The golden lance no longer hung in the air, light flashing, it directly thrust into the sea within the sea.


    Tang San''s heart shivered. His spiritual force intensity increased once again, closely targeting that golden lance''s movements within the sea. Sealance Douluo definitely wouldn''t do something for no reason. Falling into the sea, he either wanted to use the ocean as a screen to restore his original form and recover spirit power, or he was using some attack that combined with the sea. Even though he certainly couldn''t use that seawater absorption like on the surface, Sealance Douluo''s strength would undoubtedly rise considerably if he joined with the sea.


    "Careful, remove the avatar, dive into the water along the right edge of the sacred pillar platform."


    Tang San''s urgent voice suddenly echoed in Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong''s ears. Even if the Fantasy Space could isolate spiritual force, it wasn''t effective enough to stop Tang San. Partly because he was exceedingly familiar with Ning Rongrong''s strenght, and partly because his spiritual force had reached a truly frightening level, at a level no lower than that of Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi, and was further the holder of twin domains. Ning Rongrong''s Fantasy Space was also a spirit bone induced domain rather than an innate domain, and it was naturally difficult to stop him.


    At the same time as Tang San''s voice reached them, suddenly, on the left side of the sea within the sea, a wide are a of the sea turned golden. Immediately after, the golden spear brought a five meter in diameter giant pillar of water to shoot towards the sky. The water pillar was completely rendered golden, and the golden lance spurring it on even more shone like the sun. On it appeared a black spirit ring, and through his spiritual force, Tang San clearly discovered that this spirit ring was Sealance Douluo''s ninth spirit ring.


    On seeing this, Tang San was even more certain of his judgement, and urgently sent a "hurry" to Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong.


    Hong���� The golden pillar of water exploded in the air, falling over a wide area as golden rain. That golden rain seemed to drift, not particularly fast, as if it had no offensive strength. However, it still covered every corner of the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar platform.


    The Fantasy space was an illusion type domain, and was naturally unable to stop this rain of light from falling. At the same time as the golden rain fell on the platform, the golden lance rapidly expanded, countless magic lines appearing on the glossy lance, unexpectedly identical to the pattern on the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar. An enormous energy wave made the sea below the lance split open where it pointed. The terrifying energy wave even caused several dozen distorted black flashes of lightning appear around the lance.


    Without a doubt, the golden lance''s attack was definitely earth shattering. This was the most terrifying ninth spirit ability, and the reason was very simple. Because this ninth spirit ability was a single target attack. When the enormous energy wave condensed into one point and erupted, among the Shrek Seven Devils, even the most formidable Hell White Tiger would inevitably be injured if it took it on, let alone the present Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong.


    However, having instantly condensed all its energy like this, the golden lance still didn''t thrust out, just hanging there in midair as if waiting for something. But, the signal it waited for never arrived.


    Originally, when Sealance Douluo had just started to attack, Tang San had seen through his goal. The stream of water Sealance Douluo caused really didn''t have any attack power, the reason why the pillar of water turned gold was because the water was infused the Sealance Douluo''s spiritual force. After turning into rain, each drop held his spiritual force. He really couldn''t prove the Fantasy Space, so he thought of using this kind of method. As long as this golden rain fell on Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong, Sealance Douluo would immediately discover their position through his spiritual force. His ninth spirit ability attack speed was fast enough to match teleportation, dodging it was simply impossible. Otherwise this wouldn''t have been a single target attack ninth spirit ability.


    However, Sealance Douluo had that rain filled with spiritual force fall on the sacred pillar platform, but he still didn''t get the result he wanted. The information his spiritual force gave him was that the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar platform was completely empty, without finding the slightest trace of Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong.


    Tang San relied on his Boundless spiritual force probe and Purple Demon Eye''s sharp observation as well as formidable judgement to completely grasp Sealance Douluo''s thinking. Right now Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong were in the water on the other side of the sacred pillar platform. As that fine rain fell into the sea, the drops would immediately assimilate with the seawater, and even stronger Title Douluo couldn''t sense anything under such circumstances. There really wasn''t anyone on the sacred pillar platform, so where could Sealance Douluo aim his attack?


    The feeling of having power but nowhere to release it made Sealance Douluo feel like spitting blood. In fact, the spirit power required to condense the ninth spirit ability was an astronomical figure. If he didn''t release it, more than half the stored up energy would be consumed. He had spent a lot of spirit power before, and moreover incarnated as the golden lance. When he fully used that spirit avatar before, on the surface it might seem like Dai Mubai''s torrential attacks didn''t cause any damage, but in fact, how could he not have been affected by Dai Mubai''s violent attacks in that state? Even though he had relied on his condition at that time to reverse the situation and take the initiative, he couldn''t damage Dai Mubai like imagined.


    Being injured, consumption always greater than the opponent, if it went on, he would only be at a disadvantage. This was also why Sealance Douluo was anxious for a decisive battle with Dai Mubai. If he didn''t quickly defeat the opponent, he wouldn''t be able to hold up under the exhaustion.


    Tang San''s judgement was correct. Sealance Douluo''s strength really was in the top three of the seven Seagod sacred pillar protectors. But Tang San had missed one point. Among all the seven sacred pillar Douluo, Sealance Douluo''s Sea''s Lance Spirit was the one closest to land spirit master tool spirits. It didn''t completely rely on the strength of the sea. In this respect, he actually wasn''t better off than the weaker Seahorse Douluo.


    Sealance Douluo''s abilities were widely known for their attack power, an offensive pushing forward, powerful breakthrough strength was his signature. If he was to display his might, let alone Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong, even if Oscar was added they wouldn''t be his opponents. If someone on Seagod Island was to be able to block his formidable attack spirit abilities head on, maybe only Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi could do it.


    However, he had underestimated the enemy somewhat. Seeing Dai Mubai''s only seven rings, just at the start he still hadn''t minded, but very soon had to rely on his spirit avatar to suppress Dai Mubai''s torrential offensive. Once he had released his spirit avatar and wanted to trade damage with the opponent, he again didn''t get his way. The flaws behind his high attack power were gradually exposed. That was helplessness against illusion type domains, as well as the high consumption of high attack power.


    Under Tang San''s guidance, right now Sealance Douluo''s spirit power exhaustion had already reached a quite frightening level. The condensed but unable to be released ninth spirit ability faded, the ocean sighed, no matter what it couldn''t show off. A single target attack required locking on the target, if it couldn''t, he had no way of displaying its might.


    The Fantasy Space still covered the sacred pillar platform without scattering. Even though the platform wasn''t very large, neither did it count as small. Sealance Douluo understood that if he had nowhere to launch his attack, he would only exhaust himself faster. He also didn''t consider that the two opponents could have entered the sea. The lance circled around the sacred pillar platform.


    But Ning Rongrong had expanded the Fantasy Space to the surface of the sea, and when the golden lance searched the sea, the two quickly vaulted onto the platform. When the golden lance relied on its spiritual force combined with seawater to probe with rain, they entered the sea. Relying on Tang San''s advance directions, the two dodged Sealance Douluo''s threat to them with more fright than harm. And Sealance Douluo''s spirit power was also constantly consumed like this.


    Finally, Sealance Douluo helplessly removed his ninth spirit ability, he could only let the spirit power be exhausted.


    "Come out, fight with strength if you dare."


    Sealance Douluo''s angry voice covered the sea within the sea.


    Dai Mubai was always extremely valiant, but just as he was about to respond, Tang San''s simple but forceful voice reached him,


    "Mind games. Pay no attention.??


    Light flashed as the golden lance thrust towards the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar platform. In order to have a direct battle, helplessly, Sealance Douluo could only enter the Fantasy Space. Even though fighting in the other side''s domain was extremely disadvantageous, if he didn''t, then this grand Title Douluo, one of the seven sacred pillar protectors, would be defeated by spirit power exhaustion. His plentiful battle experience let him make the most correct decision. Right now he was completely suppressed by Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong with Tang San''s spiritual force support, he had to enter a direct contact battle as fast as possible.


    The instant the lance thrust into the Fantasy Space, even from outside, countless golden lights could instantly be seen issued from inside. This was also something Sealance Douluo couldn''t help, entering a space he couldn''t clearly probe, if he didn''t do this, it was possible he would immediately be injured. It was necessary to issue this attack in order to protect himself, and at the same time also estimate Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong''s position.


    Sealance Douluo possessed plenty of battle experience. Through all kinds of previous circumstances, he had already discovered the situation wasn''t reassuring. He had been completely led by the nose through the entire battle, unable to show his dominance, and also had his weaknesses completely exploited by the opponents. Most hateful was that each time he issued an attack it was as if they had predicted it in advance, choosing the most correct way to respond, sufficiently exploiting their advantages. He faintly felt that this level of response wasn''t something that could be explained with experience, there was definitely some reason. Only, he could never have expected that his present circumstances was actually because the enemy''s comrades had a person whose spiritual force had already reached a level far above his own.


    All the golden light swept out of the mist, still without giving Sealance Douluo any response. All the painful feelings from the start of the battle until now suddenly erupted, a difficult to inhibit anger spreading through his mind. The lance pulled up, swiftly arriving at the side of the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar. With a flash of golden light, an illusory figure left the lance. But just at this moment, Sealance Douluo''s heart had an unprecedented fearful feeling. Enormous pressure, that made it difficult for even a power on his level to continue.


    A giant silhouette showed its true form in the fog, frightful golden light brimming with a tyrannical aura erupted before his eyes, six golden lights converged in the air to form a giant "kill" character[1], but strangely, at the same time as this attack appeared, it didn''t actually target Sealance Douluo''s body. In other words, Sealance Douluo could completely deal with it by dodging. However, would he dodge? The answer was of course negative.


    Behind Sealance Douluo was the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar. As the sacred pillar''s protector, maybe even instinctually, for fear of the sacred pillar being harmed and the Seagod''s dignity being impinged, he absolutely couldn''t dodge. The only way was to block. And the opponent didn''t target him, using all the targeting energy for attack power. The all stakes energy attack instantly erupted.


    Originally, this was Sealance Douluo''s plan to lure out the enemy. You can predict what I will do? Fine, then I''ll let you predict it. When the golden lance returned to the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar, his body would leave the lance, as if he no longer had the spirit power to keep supporting the spirit avatar. This separation was also completely real. He knew that if he didn''t truly separate, he wouldn''t be able to deceive the opponent. However, even if the opponent had even more powerful battle prediction, they still couldn''t predict his special ability. That was an ability from Sealance Douluo''s single spirit bone. It was also because of this spirit bone that he had the ability to incarnate as the spear in spirit avatar. It was something he got back when he obtained his seventh spirit ring. The spirit bone gave mixing, and restoration. In other words, no matter the circumstances, he could overdraw his spirit bone energy to swiftly return to his special spirit avatar form.


    With a sway of the spear, leaving the spirit avatar, when the opponent''s attack descended, restore it again. If the opponent didn''t attack, then he might as well rest on the sacred pillar platform. After all, his spirit power far surpassed the opponents, as long as he had time to breathe, he wouldn''t lose out. It might even be two birds with one stone.


    However, Sealance Douluo hadn''t expected that, while the opponent really did launch an attack, the attack was different from what he had imagined on one point. To be precise, it was far, far more powerful than he had imagined.


    A trace of doubt swiftly spread through Sealance Douluo''s mind. That spirit master with the White Tiger Spirit only had seven spirit rings, so right now his highest attack ability should be his sixth spirit ability, because his seventh spirit ability was his spirit avatar. But, why did this one attack not seem any weaker than when he himself launched his eighth spirit ability with full strength? Moreover, that kind of unremitting forward momentum, all its energy completely erupting, also didn''t target him, but somewhere he absolutely didn''t dare dodge. Wasn''t all this too weird?


    Only, he didn''t have time to think about why. Confronting that frightening attack he could still only block. The restoration ability instantly launched, and the just separated body was forcefully pulled back in by this spirit bone ability, as the lance briefly transformed into countless images to meet Dai Mubai''s attack.


    Sealance Douluo believed that even if the opponent''s attack was powerful, it would at most injure him, but it absolutely couldn''t defeat him. This was a special spirit avatar that possessed incomparably impact resistance. And since the opponent staked it all on one throw like this, they would definitely expose an enormous gap. That moment was when he would counterattack. As for the other support type spirit master, they basically had no attack power. As long as this power attack type spirit master was dealt with, the other could be dealt with casually, the domain couldn''t stop him.

 243 Once Again, The Moment of Xiao Wu’s Sacrifice

    Right when everything seemed to go along with the follow-ups of Sealance Douluo''s golden spear thrust, an indescribable fear suddenly surged into his heart. By the time he reacted, everything was too late. The attack which even he thought he could not block without preparing himself, vanished suddenly without any signs. Right at this moment, a golden ''KILL'' appeared on the side of his golden spear without a hint of imposing manner.


    On the shore, Tang San''s eyes finally let out a trace of smile and he said faintly, "Entering the opponent''s domain of unknown element is your entire battle''s greatest failure."


    \u003c"Entering the opponent''s domain of unknown element is your entire battle''s greatest failure"\u003e


    Obviously, his words were meant for Sealance Douluo. Right when Sealance Douluo barged into Ning Rongrong''s Fantasy Space, Tang San''s spirit power also flew in, and sensed the changes energy to the greatest degree. Indeed, Sealance Douluo''s judgement was correct. Although Tang San could determine his direction through spiritual force, he could not determine his spirit bone ability. But, when Sealance Douluo without hesitation chose to separate his body near the sacred pillar after launching an attack, Tang San deduced that he must''ve had some scheme.


    It seemed that he intended to use the sacred pillar as a cover for his separation, but with his strength as Title Douluo, it was clear that he was still far from where he couldn''t hold up his spirit avatar transformation, and doing this was moreover extremely dangerous. But Sealance Douluo also forgot that he was inside Ning Rongrong''s Fantasy Space.


    Although Fantasy Space wasn''t an innate domain so it couldn''t be compared to Tang San''s two great domains, as a spirit bone domain, its use did not simply end at letting the opponent become unable to search with spirit power. Fantasy Space had but one utility, and that was confusion. Sealance Douluo had exactly made the worst possible judgement under this domain''s effect.


    The pressure from Dai Mubai''s attack wasn''t a mistake. It was a force brought on by a true attack. But the pressure was displaced under the effect of the phantasmal domain. The force and the actual attack were effectively separated. The force and the presence came from one direction, while the actual attack came from another. Because the force came straight towards the direction of Sealance Douluo and the sacred pillar, it completely matched the cunning of the opponent earlier so Sealance Douluo didn''t harbor any suspicions. All of this was within Tang San''s control. No matter what tricks you may use, if not on Dai Mubai himself, then what effect would they have? Dai Mubai''s attack was launched from the side. Even Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi would have a traumatic impact if it was taken completely without defense.


    If not for this, then how else would Sealance Douluo sense that Dai Mubai''s attack power didn''t pale in comparison to his eighth spirit skill? One should know that he was an existence liek a purely offensive spirit master!


    BOOM����


    Shattered golden light exploded from the Fantasy Space, and at the same time, the space itself slowly dissipated. Ning Rongrong''s domain wasn''t an innate domain after all, and the effect could not be kept up any longer after displacing Dai Mubai''s massive attack force. But how would it matter? The objective was achieved.


    Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong stood completely wet on the platform of Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar. Opposite of where they were, Sealance Douluo who separated from his spear was panting with deep heavy breaths. He didn''t fall down on the ground because he barely supported himself with his hand grabbing on the cracked spear, but the clothes on his body were stained red by blood.


    Tang San''s words could be heard in his head. He mustered his strength and turned his head to face him, "It was you?"


    Tang San nodded and spoke respectfully, "Senior''s strength was truly powerful. If faced head on, Mubai and Rongrong together would definitely not be a match for you. Senior has an incomparably powerful offensive strength. Although senior lost this battle, it was under the teamwork of four of us."


    Although Oscar didn''t act, his three sausages gave Dai Mubai a further buff, making the White Tiger Annihilating Drive''s power multiply by an extra amount. Otherwise, Sealance Douluo who was one with his spear would not be taken down so easily.


    Sealance Douluo could not help from panting in large breaths, and each time he panted, his lips would leak blood. He was visibly and heavily wounded. He looked at Tang San unacceptably and asked, "How? How could you predict all of my attacks?" The battle just now where he felt like he was led around by the nose, was one which he found hard to forget for life.


    Tang San made a calm smile, "I''m a control type spirit master. As for the reason why, you will soon understand."


    At this moment, Ning Rongrong and Dai Mubai''s foreheads underwent a change. Fragmented black light merged into Dai Mubai''s forehead, while Ning Rongrong''s red seven-pointed star shot out a red light on Dai Mubai, then retreated back into the body. It was a sign that the completion of the fifth trial had just reached 50 percent.


    Tiger roaring exploded fresh out of Dai Mubai''s mouth. Although he borrowed Tang San and Oscar''s powers with Ning Rongrong in this battle, he was facing Sealance Douluo with just the two of them, and they had faced him at his top condition. As the one with the fiercest attack power among the seven sacred pillar protectors, the reward he offered was definitely not scanty. Dai Mubai''s spirit energy didn''t just raise by half a level like Oscar''s, but a whole level. With this, it would also help him reach the point of level 80. It was no wonder he could let out such an excited roar.


    Sealance Douluo now felt that his loss wasn''t too unreasonable. From the angle of a fighting spirit, his Sea''s Lance wasn''t second to Dai Mubai''s White Tiger. But no one would think that the guy who appeared to be White Tiger Spirit''s possessor was now at a point where he would about to reach a stage beyond 80 levels. Although he lost this battle against the opponent''s control, it was the same as losing to his own underestimation. If he were to attack hard from the start, then things might''ve turned out differently.


    Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong bowed slightly to Sealance Douluo at the same time. White Tiger took Nine-Treasure Glazed Tile and soared by using the sea''s surface to return to their companions.


    Just when they reached the shore, Tang San''s shoulder shook and released faint energy waves which surrounded his body. In just an eye-blinking effort, he reached the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar platform. This time he released Xiao Wu from his Wishful Hundred Treasures Purse directly, and he didn''t even use Vast Sea Barrier to cloak her. In Sealance Douluo''s current state, if he couldn''t protect Xiao Wu then he wouldn''t be Tang San.


    "Although I didn''t want to challenge senior under such circumstances, I have no other option in order to complete the fifth trial. Please understand."


    Sealance Douluo now knew what Tang San meant earlier. Even though he was now heavily injured, he didn''t show any trace of admitting his loss when seeing Tang San''s golden trident brand on the forehead. Taking in a deep breath and swallowing his own blood forcefully, he worked himself up and raised the spear horizontally in his hand.


    "Come. Let me see if you have the qualifications to accept the glory of the Seagod Nine Trials." Sealance Douluo was obviously not as conversation friendly as Seahorse Douluo. He looked at Tang San in the eye with jealousy and disdain. Jealousy was due to Tang San''s Seagod Nine Trials of course, while disdain was more because of Tang San''s choice to take this challenge now of all times.


    Blue and gold light flowed, and blue light which looked like waved surged out of Tang San''s body. Eight spirit rings came out in a neat fashion. When Sealance Douluo saw the three rings that symbolized the highest class of red, he was completely stunned. Now he truly understood that Tang San absolutely did not count on luck to take the Seagod Nine Trials. Although the opponent had one less spirit ring than his own and there was a sizeable difference between their spirit power, but would he be able to win against this guy in front of him who had three Hundred Thousand Year spirit rings while in top condition? Perhaps only that freak Sea Dragon would have the chance.


    Tang San raised his right hand to press on his own golden trident brand. At that instant, the spirit power took shape and blue light spread out, carrying not only the magnificence of Seagod''s light, but also the intimidating waves of his own spirit.


    All the seawater near the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar calmed instantaneously. As still as a blue mirror. The golden light which pierced the sky from the top of the pillar was then dimming until it vanished.


    Sealance Douluo swayed and took two steps back, stabilizing his own body with the spear in his hand again.


    Tang San didn''t actually use spirit shock to attack him, but it was just an instant release of spirit aura. It was already enough to make this Title Douluo unable to stand firmly.


    The golden trident brand shone brightly this time. Even without Sealance Douluo''s approval, the Sea''s Lance Sacred Pillar''s brand lit up, and its light was fused together with the one from Tang San''s golden trident brand. The notification moved inside his mind, "Spear of the Sea''s Sacred Pillar, trial passed."


    Xiao Wu''s forehead also flashed a red light.


    "Senior, are you satisfied with my answer now?" Tang San looked at Sealance Douluo peaceful eyes.


    The corners of the lips turned bitterly. If there was a trace of luck in the heart earlier, then right now, Sealance Douluo didn''t have any thoughts left. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to win against the youngster in front of him no matter what.


    Looking at Sealance Douluo''s lifeless look, Tang San didn''t disturb him and left behind a restoration sausage. He took Xiao Wu and flew, meeting up with his companions to head towards the location of the next sacred pillar.


    Some time after they left, Sealance Douluo sat collapsed on the ground, but the jealousy and disdain in his eyes were completely gone. What remained was just respect, as if he was regretting his arrogance earlier while he prayed to the sacred pillar before him.


    The Shrek Seven Devils heard Dai Mubai before long, "Rongrong, up."


    Dai Mubai didn''t revert from his spirit form, but called out to Ning Rongrong instead. He got down, hinting for her to get on his back.


    Ning Rongrong was startled, "Boss, what are you doing?"


    Dai Mubai chuckled, "My test was over so there''s nothing for me next. I wasn''t too spent earlier. But you still have two tough battles to assist in. How are you fine with not recovering your spirit power quickly? You and Little Ao get up. I''ll bring you. This will save Little San some time while also letting you recover more spirit power. Just keep up the good work. Although the fifth trial is an individual test, but we can still make use of group strength. Only with this, things won''t be so difficult."


    Ma Hongjun called it quits, "Boss Dai, why don''tcha let me up too? I''m slow too! And I wanna save my stamina too in order to take part in the later trials."


    "Pssh. Stop dreaming, damn fatty." Dai Mubai spoke rudely, "You''re a Spirit Saint so if you think taking a little more walk counts as consumption, then all these years were wasted on you. You wanna take advantage of me? No dice. My Zhuqing would suit the spot much better."


    Oscar glanced at Ma Hongjun a little gleefully. He got up on White Tiger''s back without reservations. The more he looked at that expression, the merrier he felt. He grabbed Ning Rongrong and let her sit in front of him.


    "Little San, you wanna come up and rest too?" Dai Mubai asked Tang San.


    Tang San shook his head and smiled, "I''ll pass. Even if it''s walking, my spirit power will recover slowly as well. Next destination, Sea''s Illusion Sacred Pillar."


    Sea''s Illusion Sacred Pillar only had Tang San''s own test. Tang San had his own thoughts about choosing it as the third test. Due to his companions'' help, his fifth trial''s difficulty was considerably lowered. But during the battle at the Spear of the Sea Sacred Pillar earlier, Tang San had an inspiration. He realized that his spiritual force was more useful than expected after rising to the Boundless level. He must put it into good use. In the next test, the Title Douluos he must truly face was just three, and those were Sea Illusion Douluo, Seastar Douluo and Sea Dragon Douluo. If these three were defeated, then the fifth trial would be passed. With the fighting style of borrowing the support of companions, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun''s upcoming test shouldn''t be too difficult.


    From challenging the fifth trial until now, the amount of time passed wasn''t even more than 4 hours. A large part of it was used on travel. The time spent on actual battling wasn''t that much. The time spent on the first obstacle was especially little.


    So far, The Shrek Seven Devils'' spirit power levels were as follows:


    Evil Eyed White Tiger Dai Mubai, level 80 power attack type Battle Spirit Saint.


    Big Sausage Uncle Oscar, level 77 food system Tool Spirit Saint.


    Thousand Handed Asura Tang San, level 84 control type Battle Spirit Saint.


    Evil Flame Phoenix Ma Hongjun, level 77 power attack Battle Spirit Saint.


    Soft Bones Demon Rabbit Xiao Wu, spirit power unknown, body resistance increased, water battle ability increased greatly.


    Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Ning Rongrong, level 77 support type Tool Spirit Saint.


    Hell Civet Zhu Zhuqing, level 78 agility attack type Battle Spirit Saint.


    Among the seven, although Oscar passed the fifth trial with just half a level reward, he trained for some time while at level 76, and reached level 77 with this half level reward. The lowest of the Shrek Seven was also level 77. Besides Tang San and Dai Mubai who reached the stage of Spirit Douluo, the other five were also heading towards that stage as well.


    In just a few years'' time, they withstood that much pain and trained in unbearably harsh conditions, but the results were just as great. Already from common 60 to 70 levels of strength, to the point of almost 80. For ordinary spirit masters, it would be a process that could only be done in several decades.


    Due to Dai Mubai''s spirit avatar helping them rush, everyone''s travelling speed hastened a lot. In just more than an hour, they reached the next destination. The sea within the sea of the Sea''s Illusion Sacred Pillar.


    As if expecting their arrival, when everyone came, there were yellow and purple dressed class sea spirit masters waiting outside the edges of the sea within the sea''s forest, leading them to the seaside.


    Sea''s Illusion Sacred Pillar was different from the pillars they saw before at Sea''s Lance and Seahorse. While the two pillars were different, the sacred pillar before them was remarkably unique in form.


    Illusionary blue light and shadow was drifted in the middle of the sea. Faint light illuminating the sea, it looked like everything was just a cloudy haze. Under the effect of this blue smoke, it was impossible to make out what was at the center of the sea, so it was naturally just as hard to make out the basic appearance of the sacred pillar and its platform. The golden light of the other pillars that were combined in the sky came from the blue smoke.


    It was a given that the guardian Douluo couldn''t be seen when the pillar and its platform were unseen. For the Shrek Seven Devils, this was even more like an unknown opponent.


    Unknown things were often the scariest. Tang San knew that right when he truly got here, the reason why Dai Mubai and others'' trials did not include this Douluo, was not because the Douluo''s strength wasn''t enough. It was very likely that his strength was too powerful.


    "What to do, Little San?" Dai Mubai turned into human form. His spirit power consumption was extremely huge, but eating Oscar''s restoration sausage made him feel not as weakened. After all his fifth trial was already completed.


    Not waiting for Tang San''s reply, Oscar followed up, "To us, perhaps this Sea Illusion Douluo is the strongest. But to Little San, perhaps it''s the easiest? The mist of light before us is similar to Rongrong''s Fantasy Domain, but it counts as innate domain. However, you forgot Boss Dai, that Tang San''s purple spirit eye is the bane of all illusionary domains. We can imagine that this Sea Illusion Douluo''s strength is mainly in domains. If the domain is ineffective, he won''t be stronger than Seahorse Douluo. Little San''s victory is assured."


    Ma Hongjun snickered, "Great! Little Ao, you know how to analyze too."


    Oscar spoke gleefully, "Of course. Hearing Tang San''s analysis every time would be educating. You think I''m you, you pig brain!"


    "Who''re you calling pig brain?" Ma Hongjun spoke angrily.


    Oscar snickered, "Who asks me is who."


    "You��.." Ma Hongjun wanted to continue but he was interrupted by Dai Mubai. "Alright, now''s not the time for playing. Don''t influence Little San."


    Oscar passed a few more sausages to Tang San again, "Don''t save them. I still have spares. No problem."


    Tang San nodded and took a deep breath, then adjusted his own condition. Leaping up, he went towards the blue colored smoke in flight. In mid-air, he already released his own blue silver spirit. Eight spirit rings around his body, he barged into the opponent''s domain.


    Oscar''s analysis sounded reasonable, but Tang San understood that in reality, this challenge wasn''t as easy as Oscar made it out to be. Oscar''s analysis had missed a point, and that was the level of Sea Illusion Douluo. Title Douluo class domain wasn''t something that could be compared to the spirit avatar level. Innate domains would be used to the greatest effect by the level of Title Douluos, thus Tang San himself couldn''t be sure if he could use his purple spirit eye to break the Sea Illusion Douluo''s domain skill. But just like the previous battle where Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong used Fantasy Space to win against their opponent, in order to challenge Sea Illusion Douluo, he must enter the domain. Otherwise, it would be a waste a time.


    Entering the smoke, Tang San felt immediate changes. This didn''t seem to be a mist that lingered in the air, but was like an ocean. Deep into it, Tang San even felt that his speed was slowing down as the binding of the surroundings was even more like being in under ocean as breathing felt extremely difficult. The domain''s effect already took hold.


    In order to hurry his way here, Tang San put Xiao Wu into his storage. When the test began, he naturally let Xiao Wu out again. But just like the time when he faced Sealance Douluo, he also didn''t use the Vast Sea Barrier to cloak her. He just wrapped around her slender waist and floated there quietly.


    Tang San didn''t use his purple demon eye to break the domain in haste. He just spread out his own spiritual force like a giant net inside the smoke.


    When the spiritual force entered the smoke, Tang San immediately felt a massive pressure. Compared to detection in the air, the smoke in front of him posed more than ten times the resistance. The spiritual force spreading was slow, and the things detected were in a great blur.


    Meanwhile, Tang San''s spiritual force was like it attracted the keys of the smoke. With the prodding of the spiritual force, the blue mist around him moved faster. Tang San only felt that the scenery in front of him changed as all the smoke disappeared, yet below his feet it felt like there was a solid ground. He was then in a large forest.


    A red light flashed, Xiao Wu''s soul had returned to her body. Looking around, she spoke in shock, "Is��.. Isn''t this the Star Dou Great Forest?"


    Tang San was shaken, "Are you sure?''


    Xiao Wu nodded and said, "Of course. I lived for many years in Star Dou Great Forest, and I knew every grass and wood clearly.


    But this isn''t just Star Dou Great Forest, and it''s... "


    Just when she said that, figures of people appeared suddenly, and it was nine of them in amazing speed. They surrounded Tang San and Xiao Wu in almost an instant.


    The first one''s entire body was in roiling flames. His appearance was so familiar to Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    He was one of the three in the Spirit Hall''s golden generation. Coming with him, were eight powerful Spirit Saints who had seven spirit rings each.


    "Run! Why aren''t you running?" He stared at Tang San''s face fiercely as he growled.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu were stunned. This scene was all too familiar to them. Wasn''t this the very scene where Tang San was caught up while he had to rescue Xiao Wu inside Star Dou Great Forest? Because of the people in front of them, Tang San attempted to use his life to let Xiao Wu escape, but she sacrificed herself to save him instead, thus becoming Tang San''s spirit ring and spirit bone.


    Even if he were to be turned to ashes, Tang San would never forget that scene carving on his bones and etched on his heart. His dull eyes turned colder and colder, uncontrollable killing intent surged like a raging torrent. Even when Tang San was calm and wise, when this scene played out before him once more, his world in his mind was going insane.


    Xiao Wu shivered, for she clearly felt that Tang San was letting out an indescribably terrifying aura.


    "Ge, don''t be rash. This is an illusion." In comparison, Xiao Wu was much calmer.


    But for Tang San, so what if it was an illusion? Xiao Wu was his sore spot. Moreover, this scene before him was one he regretted for the rest of his life. If not because of being attacked by eight Spirit Saints, why else would Xiao Wu sacrifice herself? If not because of Yearning Heartbroken Red holding Xiao Wu''s life force in place, then he and Xiao Wu would truly have been eternally separated.


    Bone piercing killing intent poured out from Tang San''s heart like a torrent. The temperature around the realm plummeted rapidly as Tang San''s eyes slowly turned blood red in color. He even pulled Xiao Wu into this embrace in a crude manner, holding her slender figure tightly. His lips clenched into a straight line. No one can hurt my XIao Wu again. Not even in illusion.


    In the next moment, Tang San moved. His whole being lunged out like a whirlwind. His speed was so frightening, as the Eight Spider Lances broke out of his back, he went so fast he tore off the skin of his own back, spraying blood all over. But this didn''t matter for Tang San. He wanted to tear everything in front of him apart.


    The eight Spirit Saints attacked Tang San almost at the same time, but in just an instant, their eyes lost Tang San''s figure. He passed through their front in the flash of red light. Of the attacks made by eight Spirit Saints, six of them were evaded while two of them landed on Tang San''s back.


    The force of the attacks were actually the exact same as the situation back then, but Tang San remained on the ground and even maintained a stance.


    The next moment, sounds of shattering were made as he turned into dozens of fragments which flew in many directions. Behind his corpse, Tang San''s left leg carried a blood colored aftershadow. Just a shine, he used his Hundred Thousand Year evil left leg spirit bone skill ''Orca Fang Buster'' to cut apart the corpse.


    Without stopping, Tang San moved again. In this moment, his speed even exceeded that of same level agility attack type Spirit Masters. He didn''t even seem to feel the attacks of the two Spirit Sages that hit him before. The Eight Spider Lances braced against the ground, and he shot forward.


    Countless Blue Silver Emperors surged out from the ground, Ten Thousand Year Spirit Skill, Blue Silver Prison, activated.


    The current Blue Silver Prison wasn''t the same as the Blue Silver Prison back then. Under the effects of a level 84 Tang San''s spirit power, every Blue Silver Emperor was so durable even spirit avatar Spirit Sages would not be able to guarantee an instant escape.


    Next, a circle of red light surrounded Tang San as it burst out, causing the air around to stop completely before turning into a solid crystal, locking everything in place. The eight Spirit Saints were stuck in a struggling state as they were locked inside the crystal body made of frozen air.


    "DIE." Tang San growled with near insanity and an explosive sound came as it shattered.


    The bodies inside the crystal were shattered along with the crystal, turning into countless chunks of flesh which blew up in mid-air, dyeing this originally green forest red in almost an instant.


    Tang San''s eighth spirit ability''s first technique, crowd restraining certain kill move, Blue Silver, Evil Spirit, Mirror''s Destruction.


    Even when he faced Xiao Bai, he didn''t use this technique all the way as he just used the mirror part of it to lock Xiao Bai''s movement in seawater. This eighth spirit skill''s first technique could temporarily turn air, water, or any matter into a mirror-like crystal. Shatter the crystal body, and everything within the area of effect would shatter and perish. Unless the opponent was already strong enough to withstand the frightening tearing force of this technique, then otherwise, death would be guaranteed. It was an extremely brutal technique which resembled Evil Orca King''s style in a great way.


    Though it was all an illusion before his eyes, but, even if the lives of the eight Spirit Saints were exchanged, the result wouldn''t change. They would still be torn to pieces all the same.


    The mad attack demonstrated Tang San''s true strength, and just like then, Xiao Wu buried her head into Tang San''s embrace. Feeling Tang San''s cold, brutal and terrifying killing intent only made her feel warm. She didn''t remind her man that this was an illusion again. Because she knew Tang San''s state of mind right now, that if he didn''t vent, then it would be worse for him. At the same time she believed that her man would take control of this situation completely.


    Feeling the shattering of surroundings, Tang San''s chest throbbed heavily. Using his spirit bone skill and eighth spirit skill consecutively was a pretty large consumption for him. The consumption which Hundred Thousand Year spirit ring skill could pose was undoubtedly terrifying.


    Along with all the shattering, the scenery changed again. This time, Tang San and Xiao Wu seemed to become bystanders, and appearing before them was a scene which raised the killing intent from his calm yet again.


    In their eyes, there was another Tang San and Xiao Wu, who appeared to be much greener than they were now. The nine people who were shredded were once again in the scene.


    The Xiao Wu in the scene was in mid-air, with a sharp sad ear piercing scream, "AAAAAAHHH����" from her mouth. Her eyes were no longer shedding tears, but blood.


    The Tang San in the scene had lost his right leg, which disappeared in the air completely. But he himself was scarily calm. When he was spitting out blood, his right hand seized the shimmering blue leg bone from the mist of blood that came from his missing leg, while his spirit power was pouring out uncontrollably.


    Turning around fiercely, he didn''t even look at the three attacks that came from behind, and threw the leg bone straight at Xiao Wu in great force.


    "Xiao Wu, spirit bone skill flight, RUN����" The Tang San in the scene had completely lost his voice, like it was torn apart. He put every ounce of strength in himself and put it all into this throw. At the same time, his left hand grabbed a fragment of the Eight Spider Spear, and stabbed it deep into his own heart.


    Wasn''t this scene exactly the one where Tang San sacrificed himself in order to save Xiao Wu?


    Looking at this scene as an outsider, Xiao Wu''s body couldn''t help but tremble. That moment when she was about to lose Tang San had once again spread throughout her body. Unable to control her own tears, she cried out while locking her hands on Tang San''s body.


    The scene did not end, and everything resumed. Xiao Wu in this scene let out an unbearably sharp cry, "AAAAAAAHHH��������". The sharpness of the cry was like it could shake the entire Star Dou Great Forest.

 244 Challenge, Sea Star Sacred Pillar

    Glaring red light suddenly shot out from the forehead of Xiao Wu in the scene, turning into a circle and spread out. Wherever the red light reached, everything turned red, and everything stayed still at this moment.


    Watching this part, Tang San''s body was also trembling. Feeling Xiao Wu who was convulsign in his embrace, the golden trident brand on his forehead let out a golden light. He screamed with all of his might, "EEEE����- NOOOUUUGGGHH����-"


    When the trident brand''s light came out, Tang San''s eyes shot two beams of terrifying red light simultaneously, merging with that blue light. In just an instant, everything around the scene melted away like ice and snow. Blue and red, two lights mixing with each other, turning into a single dual colored halo which widened and swept everything clean. The scenery turned into blue mist, and the blue mist turned into clean air. Everything vanished.


    When everything became clear again, Tang San and Xiao Wu stood on a hexagon platform. At its center was a pillar about 15 metres tall, straightened with six sides. The brand on it was illusionary and uncertain, giving away that it was Sea''s Illusion Sacred Pillar.


    In front of the sacred pillar, stood an astonished middle aged man who appeared to be in his fifties with rather handsome looks, but now his face was pale. On his body were two yellow, two purple, five black, nine neatly arranged spirit rings. Wearing a black long garb, he had a light belt floating around him like a snake. It was evidently his battle spirit, which was extremely unique.


    Tang San of course wouldn''t know that Sea Illusion Douluo''s spirit was a type of extremely mythical and rare sea spirit beast called Illusionary Snake, which was between beast spirit and tool spirit, so what was on Sea Illusion Douluo was not something extra, but projected on him.


    But all this did not matter to Tang San anymore. All his eyes could see were red.


    Sea Illusion Douluo was shocked to the core. He clearly saw that in his domain, he took complete control of Tang San and Xiao Wu''s emotions, so if things developed from there, these two trial takers would surely lose. But now, the dual colored halo which Tang San projected, not only destroyed the illusion, but also his entire domain, and inflicted a powerful mental shock towards him. It was to the point that even he as a Title Douluo class individual would not be able to catch a breath.


    Holding Xiao Wu tightly, Tang San''s cold and bloody red eyed stare was cast on Sea Illusion Douluo, "You shouldn''t have used that scene to provoke me. No one can harm my Xiao Wu. Not even on a mental level."


    Tang San''s voice which was filled with invasiveness and dense murderous tone sounded extremely ear piercing. Sea Illusion Douluo spat coldly, "Dredging the most painful memory in the hearts of enemies and attack them is my domain''s trait. Don''t think that you can talk to me like that just because you have the Seagod Nine Trials. You still haven''t passed all the tests yet."


    Tang San spoke no further. He used action to reply to Sea Illusion Douluo. Blinding white flash instantly enveloped the Sea Illusion Sacred Pillar.


    Sea Illusion Douluo only felt that all his surroundings had already been turned into the color of blood. Tangible killing intent was blasted at him like sharpened blades. Ear deafening screams were drowning him from multiple directions.


    A domain? Sea Illusion Douluo thought with a fright. Now, his own domain was destroyed by Tang San''s seagod''s light and purple demon eye, and could not be used for a while. As a domain expert like him, he knew what to make of his power. His body shook and it swiftly rotated and fused with the Illusionary Snake, releasing his own spirit avatar.


    The great illusionary snake was up to ten metres long with nine spirit rings shining in turns. When it was the sixth spirit ring''s turn, black light was unleashed and coated his illusory body in black. The way he wriggled and moved made it look like he was oozing out killing intent. His surroundings were distorted from his movement. Cracks after cracks were fusing together like a spatial fissure was being made.


    Sea Illusion Douluo had his own ways of dealing with domains as a watchman who used them. The sixth spirit skill before him was called Illusion Breaker, which specialized in breaking through various kinds of illusionary and domain powers. With the strength as Title Douluo, unless the opponent also had Title Douluo class domain and moreover whose overall strength was above his, it would be very difficult to restrain Sea Illusion Douluo.


    But right when he thought that he might be able to break free of the Deathgod Domain, a powerful wave of blue light appeared before him in a sudden fashion. It made his heart chill while in the domain. The saturation of the cold air took away his strength. Facing that blue light, he had no option but to stop his movements. With a low grunt, the snake eyes let loose two beams of brilliant blue light.


    Sea Illusion Douluo had decided that if he were to break through Tang San''s domain, he would immediately vault into the center of the sea, waiting for his own domain to be restored. It should be noted that his domain could even use seawater to create illusions. The reason he didn''t do so earlier was because he didn''t think that Tang San had what it took to withstand his most powerful domain skill. But now things were different. Facing an opponent with a domain as well, he had to respond with greatest force.


    Unfortunately, he already had no chances.


    BOOM����, fierce collision erupted, and the nearby Asura Hell''s blood color darkened even further. Sea Illusion Douluo could only feel that his brain was pounded by a heavy hammer. His Illusionary Snake spirit avatar form spasmed greatly inside the Deathgod Domain. With each spasm, the body would shrink slightly. The deep pain coming from the mental world made him moan out uncontrollably.


    With the shrinking of the body, the spirit avatar was undone and the real body was shown.


    Even Tang San himself didn''t think that the Purple God Light was so powerful after reaching the Boundless level. Confronting a Title Douluo who specialized in using spiritual force joined with a domain to attack, even though the Deathgod Domain was used to weaken him and his mind was impacted so he couldn''t use his domain, from being able to directly break open the opponent''s spirit avatar, the power of the Purple God Light could be seen.


    In fact, Tang San''s spirit power was the strongest type out of his powers so far. In his rage, the spirit power released an even greater lethal force. Sea Illusion Douluo didn''t know that Tang San''s spirit power had reached such a terrifying state and chose to face it head on, so the loss was inevitable.


    Tang San wouldn''t give his opponents any chances. This was an edict from Tang Sect in his previous life, which was also one he upheld after coming to this world. Especially when he confirmed that the opponent was his enemy.


    Now the eighth spirit ring''s light spread out once more. Within this blood colored Deathgod Domain, the energy which became one with the domain seemed to converge on Sea Illusion Douluo in an instant.


    Eighth spirit ring second skill, active control technique, Blue Silver Orca Devil''s Absorption, release.


    Skull-splitting headache and head bleeding (from eyes, nostrils, ears and mouth) inflicted Sea Illusion Douluo had no way to resist it whatsoever. His entire being was trapped in three seconds of dizziness. When the eighth spirit skill was activated, Tang San teleported to mid-air. Left leg turned into a red light which looked like a scythe of death, and like it was meant to split skies and shatter earth, swinged straight down. It was none other than Evil Left Leg Bone''s Orca Evil Spirit Axe.


    The pain that the illusion brought, Xiao Wu''s sadness, became powerful catalysts. As soon as Sea Illusion Douluo''s illusion was broken, Tang San''s mind was full of killing intent. Even though the opponent in front of him was one of the seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos, he didn''t care in the slightest. Xiao Wu''s sacrifice was his heart''s lifelong pain. There was no way he could be calm in this situation.


    The stronger the mind''s killing intent, the more horrifying the Deathgod Domain''s power. Tang San''s left leg could be said to have his entire strength within it. How could Sea Illusion Douluo, who wasn''t famous as such for defense, protect himself against this strike when in a state of dizziness? Tang San''s attack wasn''t even inferior to Title Douluos. Especially when it was full of rage and abandon.


    Just when Sea Illusion Douluo was about to take the hatred-filled Orca Evil Spirit Axe strike, Tang San suddenly felt his body tighten and his whole being was restrained. The Evil Left Leg Bone''s power dropped massively, and his body was lit in gold like it was being chained by the light.


    In a large explosion, Sea Illusion Douluo was blown away hard and slammed heavily against the Sea''s Illusion Sacred Pillar before bouncing back and hitting the ground. Now he went straight into unconsciousness for a long time. His blood even stained the magic pattern on the pillar red.


    Touching down on the ground, Tang San looked at Xiao Wu in front of him in a daze, who squeezed him tightly and locked his limbs. It was Xiao Wu''s fifth spirit skill back then, the Soft Bone Lock.


    "Xiao Wu, why?" Tang San looked at his lover incomprehensibly.


    "Ge, you can''t kill him. I can understand your feelings. But this is Seagod Island. We can''t kill people. If you kill him, how can we survive on the island? Ge, calm down. Don''t do such a silly thing!"


    In order to stop Tang San, Xiao Wu used all her strength. Even though her body was quite durable, Tang San''s strike just now used too much power, to the point that even Xiao Wu was affected from stopping him. A trail of blood came down from her lips.


    Watching Xiao Wu''s blood coming from the lips, Tang San was scared straight and put a restoration sausage into her mouth hurriedly. He asked urgently, "Xiao Wu, how are you now? It''s all my fault that I hurt you.


    You get down first and let me look at your wounds. I''ll listen to whatever you say. I won''t kill him." Compared to Xiao Wu, what would Sea Illusion Douluo''s life matter?


    Xiao Wu relaxed when she saw Tang San calm down. She stood on the ground after disengaging her lock, "Ge, I''m fine. I''m not as frail as before." Xiao Wu smiled at Tang San while chewing down the restoration sausage. Tang San calmed down only after using his spirit power to check her body and found no pressing issues with it.


    The Sea''s Illusion Sacred Pillar''s brand enveloped the two of them at the same time. They had finally defeated the third Title Douluo. But this obstacle didn''t cost as little as planned. Whether it was spirit power or spiritual force, Tang San''s consumption was far greater than when facing Seahorse Douluo. After calming down now, he felt a tinge of weakness.


    Using spirit bone skills twice, using eighth spirit skill twice, and on top of that, using Purple God Light twice plus the effects of the illusion, easily made Tang San display a look of fatigue.


    Fearing that he himself would once again have murderous thoughts, Tang San didn''t lay his eyes on Sea Illusion Douluo again. He took Xiao Wu and got up on shore to rendezvous with their companions. He knew he must take a rest. It was fortunate that the time spent before was little. He greeted everyone, ate a large restoration sausage and sat with his feet crossed to meditate.


    Meanwhile, Ning Rongrong, Oscar, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun were also in a state of meditation as Dai Mubai was watching over them.


    The yellow garbed and purple garbed sea spirit masters who were protecting the Sea Illusion Sacred Pillar could not help but look at Tang San with fear in their eyes. They could observe the battle between Tang San and Sea Illusion Douluo in the Deathgod Domain without being in it. When they saw how violent Tang San appeared with the final leg strike that carried such terrifying strength, their hearts beat cold. Only after Tang San entered meditation did a few of them they rush towards and bring Sea Illusion Douluo back to Sea Illusion City to heal his injuries.


    Tang San opened his eyes after meditating for a whole four hours. He advanced towards the next destination guided by Bai Chenxiang.


    Meanwhile, almost 10 hours had passed since they started the fifth trial. The lights in the sky had decreased by almost one seventh. This was the trial''s time. From what can be seen, the fifth trial was going smoothly.


    The one to be tested next was Ma Hongjun. Fatty had complete confidence in himself as he had every reason to believe that the opponent he had to face next was definitely not stronger than Sealance Douluo who Dai Mubai faced. Though he regarded his own strength to be less than that of Dai Mubai''s, he was still above in burst power. Dai Mubai could pass his own test comparatively easily, so Fatty wouldn''t be a problem.


    And his point was indeed proven when Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong faced Sea Ghost Douluo who had a Devil Ray spirit, in which Tang San''s spirit detection and strategy, Oscar''s buffing sausages, plus a meal''s work, led them to victory. Tang San and Xiao Wu''s turn after that, was over without a hitch in the test of the fourth Title Douluo.


    Sea Ghost Douluo left people the deepest impression, and that was his peerlessly ugly face, fitting for his name.


    Next, it was Tang San''s turn alone to face Sea Star Douluo. When they arrived at Sea Star Sacred Pillar, the overall challenge time had just passed 14 hours.


    Tang San knew that for him, this would surely be an ugly battle. Probably even more than the previous two. Sea Star Douluo''s strength might not be that of Sealance Douluo''s and Sea Illusion Douluo''s, but it was just in relative terms. How were there weaklings among Title Douluos? The reason Tang San thought of this battle to be of great difficulty was simple. It was because he determined that that Sea Star Douluo''s spirit type would be the same as his own, control type.


    Seastar Sacred Pillar''s platform was like a gigantic Sea Star lying on the seabed. The right angled five pointed star form was well made, and the tall sacred pillar itself was like a pentagon. The brand on it was even a star in shape, like it was a shining star in the sky itself.


    On top of the platform there was a strange person, clad in similar black garb, but appearing somewhat worn and torn. The most surprising part was his


    fearsome long hair that was draped all the way to the ground, Xiao Wu''s hair was the longest Tang San had ever seen. But this strange person before him had hair that was even longer than Xiao Wu''s, and might have to be around three metres in length.


    After resting, Tang San''s mental state had somewhat recovered, and his emotions went from rage at Sea Illusion Douluo''s place, to calm.


    He faced the Sea Star Sacred Pillar in a distance and bowed down, "Please, Senior. Humble Tang San taking Seagod Nine Trial''s fifth trial, I''ve come to challenge."


    The strange person on the platform glanced at Tang San and waved.


    Tang San now vaulted and flew towards the sacred pillar. While in mid-air, a blue light was released and a mirage behind him appeared for a split second. It was the activation of the Vast Sea Barrier ability. Xiao Wu hiding behind him pulled by a blue silver grass. Because Xiao Wu''s strength was improved, her soul became more durable. The duration which it could combine with the body was increased to four hours and not limited to a single time. There would be no problems if the time spent were not to exceed four hours. In previous battles, whenever Tang San didn''t face opponents alone, her soul would only appear momentarily. By now it was just a little under an hour. Hiding in Tang San''s back, she would fight with him silently.


    Right when Tang San was about to touchdown on the platform, the weird Sea Star Douluo suddenly shined, and nine well matched spirit rings had come out. The Douluo''s body also showed an extremely bizarre change. If Sea Ghost Douluo''s looks were peerlessly ugly, then Sea Star Douluo would be especially disgusting.


    His limbs extended instantly and transformed into gigantic feelers. Every feeler had countless white round suckers. While the limbs were his four feelers, the fifth was actually his long hair. His messy looking long hair tangled instantly and turned into something a tentacle. He appeared to be as freakish as how much one wanted him to be.


    Five tentacles lashed out almost simultaneously towards Tang San in mid-air, this Sea Star Douluo wasn''t a bit concerned with his status as a Title Douluo, and actually launched a surprise attack. Of course, to him, this was tactics, and it was a helpless move.


    Although Sea Star Douluo didn''t know what happened in Tang San and others'' challenges, but evidently, four of his partners were defeated as the seven lights in the sky had disappeared by four. And among the four, there would surely be a powerful attacker like Sea Spear Douluo, or a domain user just like Sea Illusion Douluo. Sea Star Douluo thought that his strength could not be like those two. How could he be careless against Tang San? In order to get ahead, he chose to just make preemptive attacks.


    What happened also proved his point. When he saw Tang San releasing spirit power, there were actually three Hundred Thousand Year class spirit rings. He couldn''t help but lose his breath. He was very clear that the youngster before him would have an extremely terrifying strength after having such fearsome spirit ring classes. What are three Hundred Thousand Year spirit rings? He would like to have three Hundred Thousand Year spirit bones as well! The three spirit bones which added to Tang San''s attributes would be enough to close their gap in class.


    Facing Sea Star Douluo''s five gigantic tentacles, Tang San released his spirit while also doing so with five Blue Silver Emperors, the latter of which were surrounding Sea Star Douluo''s tentacles. He must try and test the tentacles'' power. In some meaning, Sea Star Douluo''s power and those of his own were somewhat alike as Control Types, and the best way to fight against high level Control types was to fight control with control, so Tang San could feel the difficulty of this battle.


    The five Blue Silver Emperor swiftly tangled with the five tentacles. When they touched, both Tang San and Sea Star Douluo felt their hearts shake.


    Tang San clearly felt that even though his Blue Silver Emperor tangled with Sea Star Douluo''s tentacles, they were immediately wrapped up by the thick tentacles. The little white suckers on the tentacles were stuck on the Blue Silver Emperor. It was actually an ability Tang San was very familiar with when the powerful suction force could be felt through the grasses. It was devourment. A devouring through battle spirits.


    What Sea Star Douluo was surprised about was the blue silver grass'' trait. His tentacles'' suckers had firmly latched onto the smooth surfaces of the grasses, but then he immediately felt that these grasses were filled with massive life force. When his third spirit skill ''Devourment'' was activated, the blue silver grasses themselves were seemingly sealed off. No matter what, the devouring effect could not take place.


    Tang San''s spirit was Blue Silver Emperor, but it wasn''t the Blue Silver Emperor, but himself who possessed the essence devouring ability, so he wouldn''t fall for such an attack. He forcefully sealed off the opponent''s devouring effect by using his spiritual force and the Blue Silver Domain.


    Sea Star Douluo''s limbs moved and pulled the airborne Tang San straight towards the platform with great force. His ''five limbs'' power was so shocking, not even Tang San could counter it.


    Nothing good would come out of being pulled by the opponent, so Tang San used his seventh spirit skill directly���C Blue Silver Avatar.


    In reality, in a fight with a Title Douluo, spirit form transformations were mandatory. The deciding factors would commonly be a fight between seventh spirit skills and beyond.


    Sea Star Douluo''s movements weren''t even a little slower than Tang San''s. He took the higher ground after launching the first preemptive attack and he had no intention of letting Tang San break free. When Tang San unleashed his spirit form transformation, Sea Star Douluo also unleashed his own spirit form transformation. His whole body became extremely flexible, turning into a giant brown colored Sea Star which crawled along the sacred pillar platform. The strength of his five limbs increased even further.


    Tang San let the other party pull him was only for controlling his own posture in the air so that he wouldn''t be pulled over completely. At the same time, he raised his right arm and blue golden rays started to solidify around there in a frantic pace. A giant spear started to form in Tang San''s grasp.


    With the rise of his strength and limits, Tang San could discover that his fifth spirit skill Blue Silver Overlord Spear was increasingly different. Though its power didn''t have a remarkable growth, Tang San always had a kind of illusion whenever he used it right after using Blue Silver Transformation. It seemed that this was the skill with the greatest attack power among others. Only he had not yet developed it to its full potential. From the method of attack, he could tell that, if the attack energies were identical, then in Tang San''s single target attacks, while Orca Evil Spirit Axe was a linear attack as well, only Blue Silver Overlord Javelin was a focal point attack.


    Right now, facing Sea Star Douluo''s massive body, Tang San chose to break through with a focal point. Blue Silver Overlord Spear''s energies were rising frantically. The light of the fifth spirit ring was flowing rapidly, and unnoticeably, this black spirit ring had a trace of red shade.


    The attack was not yet unleashed, the sharp aura was already pointing at Sea Star Douluo''s spirit form''s center, causing the latter''s skin to cramp up. But, at this moment, Sea Star Douluo''s spirit form''s already gigantic body suddenly expanded to several tens of times larger in size. So large


    , the body''s diameter had exceeded fifteen meters. Even the sacred pillar platform could not fully support it and thus it slipped down to the sea. Massive pulling force caused Tang San to lose further control. The enlarged suckers'' devouring power had also increased by several times. Tang San couldn''t hold them back and his body''s spirit power started to leak out through the blue silver grasses.


    Mercury colored spiritual force coated Sea Star Douluo''s massive body, yet Tang San had a shocking discovery, that he couldn''t pinpoint Sea Star Douluo''s weakness even after a detailed scanning with his spirit power. In other words, Sea Star Douluo''s body had no practical weak points. Even its dead center was just slightly more important in comparison.


    The Blue Silver Overlord Spear which took form would not go away so blue golden light shot forth. But to Tang San''s shock yet again, despite the speed of the Javelin''s launch, Sea Star Douluo''s massive body shifted slightly and swept with a thick tentacle that was devouring the blue silver grass, blocking the path of travel in that very instant.


    Of course, it wasn''t enough to affect the power of the spear, however that massive feeler was not only rigid, but also constantly wriggling.


    With a ''POOF'', the Blue Silver Overlord Spear pierced through the feeler, but it couldn''t hit its mark. What made Tang San unable to comprehend the most was that after piercing through the gigantic feeler and drew brown colored sticky fluids, he also lost the link with the spear.


    Meanwhile, Sea Star Douluo''s nine spirit rings were on the underside of the center of the body. One ring within another, the lower ranked rings were positioned more outwardly than the others. With the piercing caused by Blue Silver Overlord Spear, his body''s fifth spirit ring shined, forming a light which covered the pierced feeler. The wound on the feeler was clearly being healed at a rapid pace, the process was finished in the blink of an eye.


    And in this process, Tang San''s body was tangled while he was being pulled by his own Blue Silver Emperor as it moved. All five giant tentacles were wrapped around him and every sucker was enlarged like different white round shields pressing on him. Sea Star Douluo''s spirit avatar form was also wriggling rapidly like he was going to devour Tang San this way.


    A thick white mist was blasted out by the suckers. Tang San could only see vaguely, that when the toxic mist was being released, Sea Star Douluo''s second spirit ring was glowing.


    He also uses poison? Tang San deduced after inhaling it slightly. It was an extremely corrosive tranquilizing toxic fluid that was turned to mist before attacking. Once stuck with it, the body would not only enter a state of paralysis, but also being corroded rapidly.


    Tang San also discovered at the same time that Sea Star Douluo''s suckers were releasing mental waves. In other words, every single one of the suckers were like his eyes. It was no wonder Sea Star Douluo could make such accurate judgements.


    Tang San did not struggle fiercely while being pulled because he wanted to be familiar with his opponent''s attacking style, for it was the only way to secure victory. But from the looks of things, Sea Star Douluo was harder to deal with than expected. Super powerful recovering ability, flexible fighting style. This Sea Star Douluo wouldn''t do things the hard way with his opponents, but instead used a persistent way of fighting to cut the strength down. Through devouring his opponent''s'' energy, he could strengthen himself. As a Title Douluo of this strength, using this fighting style was extremely brilliant without a doubt.


    Tang San har just about seen all that he had to see so he waited no further in launching his own direct attack. From the golden trident brand, the seagod''s light spread out. While Sea Star Douluo''s eyes were many in his spirit form, when Tang San used the seagod''s light, the amount of force he had to withstand was much greater than the opponents which Tang San faced.


    The massive spirit avatar was convulsing fiercely. The devouring strength of the suckers were lost momentarily and even the toxic mist became disrupted.


    Tang San glared coldly and thought, ''Alright, you wanna fight in control? Then let''s see who''s better in control.''


    The fourth spirit ring flashed, and Blue Silver Emperor''s fourth spirit skill, Blue Silver Prison''s evolved skill, Blue Silver Thrust Formation was activated.


    Countless beams of blue and golden light rained down from the sacred pillar platform and even surged from the seawater, piercing Sea Star Douluo''s massive body, but it was indeed thick in skin and flesh. When Blue Silver Spikes were sent, it was like they struck hardened leather and merely managed to lift the body, though few did manage to pierce into the body. Most of them were countered by the numerous suckers and was then latched on to.


    However, Tang San''s attack did not end there. His second spirit ring glowed as well. Don''t you want to devour? Then I''ll let you devour all you want.


    Countless blue golden rays of light emanated rapidly from Sea Star Douluo''s massive body, which meant that Tang San''s second spirit skill''s parasitic effect was activated. In what seemed to be a swift moment, Sea Star Douluo''s body was covered in blue silver grass'' vines. His suckers were keeping the grasses in place, but likewise, the spikes from below and the grass which grew from the parasitic vines were wrapped around the body persistently.


    Sea Star Douluo was both excited and confused. He was excited that in total contact, his devouring power would have the greatest effect. If he sucked Tang San''s spirit power dry, then this battle would be over and he wouldn''t have to continue on. What he was confused about, was that he didn''t understand why Tang San would choose to use his spirit form to engage in such close contact while the latter knew of his own devouring power. Was he looking to die? But, for someone who had passed four sacred pillars, how could he be this stupid?

 245 Sea Witch, Mermaid Princess?

    In full contact, Tang San clearly felt his own soul power being drawn away several times more severely, and in just a blink of an eye, he felt it plummeting. But his face had a trace of smile, for the real surprise was now here.


    Blue golden light spanned out and massive life force spread out instantly, engulfing not only the sacred pillar platform and the sea, but also the wide forest along the coastline. The massive life force instantly flooded and became Boundless Nature.


    Eight golden spears were released from Tang San''s back with countless golden threads nimbly combined with the numerous Blue Silver Emperor. It was Blue Silver Domain''s evolved skill ''Boundless Nature'' and Eight Spider Lances, both of which came out the same time as the domain itself as a combined skill after consuming the golden threads.


    Blue Silver Domain was Blue Silver Emperor''s innate domain. Boosted by the spirit''s own innate domain, the Blue Silver Emperor themselves were thickened in an instant. The soul power that was flowing away stopped suddenly, with every blade of the grass stopping the drain like stingy nobles fighting for their money. When the golden threads were affixed to the Blue Silver Emperor, the draining of the soul power stopped entirely. The battle has become a close fought wrestling.


    The devouring golden threads could not devour the opponent''s power, and Sea Star Douluo could not devour Tang San''s soul power through them as well.


    Sea Star Douluo''s devouring power should not be underestimated. Though it was his third spirit skill, it was in fact the innate skill of his battle spirit, plus he also had a spirit bone which had the exact effect. Once this devouring ability was deployed, it would not pale in comparison to his eighth spirit skill. Even Sea Illusion and Sealance Douluos would suffer a sure defeat if they were to be grabbed like this now.


    Tang San''s devouring golden threads seemed to have an impressive devouring effect, but if compared to Sea Star Douluo''s skill at it, they still had a ways off. However, blue silver domain''s buff and weakening effect closed this gap. Under the pressure of the domain and seagod''s light, the golden threads on the grasses would barely manage to break even. The situation started to change however, when Sea Star Douluo went all out with his devouring. The scales were starting to tip towards Sea Star Douluo. Even so, now would be where he was surprised the most. He couldn''t anticipate that this young individual who got the prestige of Seagod Nine Trials would have such powerful devouring ability. Tang San dared to use this method to compete with him.


    Several blue halos kept coming from Sea Star Douluo''s body, and as the suckers turned blue in color, his body had also started becoming solid. In the center of the sea, tentacles came out and surrounded the entire area while every tentacle''s suckers were radiating in eyecatching blue glow. The devouring was not only limited to the suckers on Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor, but the ones on the new tentacles also started devouring, and the target was Tang San''s domain''s energy.


    This was Sea Star Douluo''s ninth spirit skill, Thousand Touches Ten Thousand Suctions. Devouring any form of energy within the tentacles'' reach, even the domain energies were not exceptions. The energies were then infused to his own, recovering lost energy. Seawater was no doubt his greatest buff. In places which had seawater, the skill''s power would increase by 30 percent. It was an absolutely terrifying ninth spirit skill.


    The best way to counter this ninth skill was in distance. Using distance instead of close contact to attack him. Not being in the range of his devourment, wait until his skill power would run out, then move in for the kill. Sea Star Doulou clearly knew the shortcomings of this spirit skill, therefore, whenever he would deploy this skill, the condition would be that the opponent was already in his devouring range and was already being devoured. Under his ninth spirit skill, the most powerful thing that could be used would also be an ultimate melee skill. Facing Tang San''s Boundless Nature and golden threads'' devourment, the cautious Sea Star Douluo used his strongest skill without hesitation, to prevent further complications.


    Even the usually calm Tang San wouldn''t anticipate that Sea Star Douluo''s ninth spirit skill would be this insane, which completely abandoned attack power and focused on devouring. It could be said that it would be extremely difficult for flightless spirit masters to come out after entering his area of attack. Because if all forms of your attacks could be devoured of their energies and added to his, then the majority of the attack power would be devoured first, and adding the thickness of his flesh and powerful restorative ability into the equation, even if you had a greater strength, being tangled to death would not be a strange matter.


    With no other ideas, Tang San made an instant judgement. Even if he should use his strongest attack now, he wouldn''t be able to break free. Using teleportation to leave the battlefield was also out of question, since that would mean giving up all of the Blue Silver Emperor. With great loss of soul power and the main body itself, a continued battle would spell his own defeat. Therefore, he only had one option left, and that was to keep on countering devourment with devourment.


    Upon eating stimulant pink sausage, the Blue Silver Emperor glowed intensely after stimulation. At the same time, Tang San ate an erect golden fly. Facing such a freakish opponent, he was forced to give his next action some extra insurance.


    The eighth spirit ring glowed and dark red waves came out like a torrent, covering every part of Sea Star Douluo''s body in an instant. The convulsion just now stopped momentarily, but the ninth spirit skill had no signs of disappearing.


    Blue Silver Emperor''s eighth spirit skill first technique, Blue Silver Orca''s Devil Absorption was activated. Forced initiative, absolute effective technique. Three seconds long dizziness befell on Sea Star Douluo, making his movements stop temporarily. But Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor and Sea Star Douluo''s tentacles were tangled, and with the suckers, he could never use these three seconds to break free.


    And Tang San had no such intention, as he braced himself and slammed towards Sea Star Douluo like a shooting star towards the moon. Xiao Wu''s figure appeared from behind him for this attack as Tang San couldn''t use the Vast Sea Barrier to hide her any further. The Blue Silver Emperor around Xiao Wu''s waist was released, which flung her through the gap of Sea Star Douluo''s tentacles and into the air. Sea Star Douluo was still dizzy so he couldn''t obstruct her.


    With a ''POOF'', Tang San lat the center of Sea Star Douluo''s position and didn''t touch make close bodily contact. Even so, he could feel the pressure from those giant suckers under him. Eight Spider Lances stabbed fiercely into Sea Star Douluo''s body and a bright golden glow shot out.


    Sea Star Douluo''s ninth spirit skill was for devouring, and likewise, Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances were his strongest spirit bone that was used for devouring. As an externally attached spirit bone, up until now, besides the golden threads and for direct attacks, Eight Spider Lances could be said to have just one devouring skill. The majority of the toxins it had was due to Tang San''s consumption of two extreme enchanted herbs.


    This was Tang San''s all or nothing gamble. Under the effects of erect golden fly, Eight Spider Lances'' devouring power was ramped up to 150 percent.


    Fearsome devouring power burst forth in an instant. Though three seconds were short, for Tang San it was enough. In the first second, he landed on Sea Star Douluo''s body, then in the next two seconds, he could clearly see that Sea Star Douluo''s body was drying up rapidly under the fearsome devouring effect of the Eight Spider Lances. Tang San used all of his energy for devouring, and Eight Spider Lance''s toxins made quick way into Sea Star Douluo''s body.


    Back when he was facing Deep Sea Demon Whale, Tang San also used Eight Spider Lances to inflict great damage. Now that his strength was two spirit rings greater, and after eating the erect golden fly, the lances'' devouring power had a considerable increase. The lances couldn''t compare with Sea Star Douluo when it came to wide area devourment, but it was another story if it was a small area instead. Unless Sea Star Douluo''s suckers could be stacked together, then they couldn''t be compared to the lances.


    In just two short seconds, Tang San devoured as much spirit power from the dizzy Sea Star Douluo as the amount he spent using Blue Silver Orca Devil''s Absorption, while the toxins managed to enter Sea Star Douluo''s body as well. He knew that Sea Star Douluo had the ability to use poison, so his poison resistance would be considerable, on top of being a Title Douluo. Even if the Eight Spider Lances had toxins, they wouldn''t just take his life right off. That''s why Tang San attacked in such a way without reservations.


    With the Eight Spider Lances'' point of entry as the focus, the gigantic starfish was becoming dry from the middle while convulsing. When Sea Star Douluo came to consciousness after dizziness, he was taken by complete surprise. Spirit power and life force were fading away rapidly from eight wounds, while extreme cold and heat, polarizing sensations that could turn anyone insane with pain, were spreading inside the body, paralyzing his ''five limbs'' for a moment. The spirit power''s flow slowed down, while keeping up the ninth spirit skill became difficult.


    When he felt that the Eight Spider Lances could bring such terrifying sensations after piercing his body, Sea Star Douluo panicked. He struggled with all his might, intending to knock Tang San away with his movements. But, Tang San stuck on him firmly like a festering maggot as the limbs were fastened onto the body by the Blue Silver Emperor. The more the struggle, the faster the loss of soul power and life force.


    In exact opposite, as the devouring dragged on, Tang San''s blue golden light became brighter. After taking in massive amounts of energy, the earlier losses were rapidly compensated. Even the devouring golden threads could gradually suppress the powerless tentacles. Facing the opponent that could counter he himself in a certain caliber, Tang San chose the most proper fighting style, and finally got the lead after using Eight Spider Lances which evolved several times, taking full and firm control of the entire situation.


    Sea Star Douluo''s body gradually became half scorching hot, and half freezing cold. His defenses and self recovery were powerful, but he was completely helpless upon facing such fearsome toxins. He could only delay the speed of the spread, but he couldn''t stop the devouring of his energies. At this point the battle''s outcome was decided. Xiao Wu descended slowly from mid-air, and Tang San even used a Blue Silver Emperor to wrap around her waist, supporting her descent. Now he didn''t even let Xiao Wu''s soul enter her body. It was better to have options when there were still two more challenges ahead.


    The Eight Spider Lances under the effects of erect golden fly was too terrifying, to the point that Sea Star Douluo''s ninth spirit skill broke down. The tentacles in the sea fell down quickly and the suckers'' color were fading. Even his own body was shrinking rapidly as he condensed his energies to halt the advance of the devouring and toxins.


    "Admit defeat, senior." After saying that, Tang San suddenly stopped the devouring and didn''t keep it up. Because he clearly felt Sea Star Douluo''s heartbeats. Finding the opponent''s heart meant that Sea Star Douluo had no more strength to protect himself. If this went on, there would be an irreversible damage.


    "I lost." A somewhat weak voice came. Though Sea Star Douluo wasn''t happy, he was also not too upset. After all, four other partners before him also suffered similar fates.


    The Eight Spider Lances didn''t leave Sea Star Douluo''s body, but quickly took back the ice and flame toxins while returning the life force that was taken instead. Of course, Tang San wouldn''t return the spirit power that was taken since Sea Star Douluo could always get it back through meditation, and Tang San needed it to compensate for what he used in this trial.


    With an ripping sound, the Eight Spider Lances left Sea Star Douluo''s body, and the massive starfish of a body quickly shrinked back to human form, which was the weird man seen at the beginning.


    "That power you used on me was from an external spirit bone?" Sea Star Douluo''s voice was very hoarse, and sounded very uncomfortable.


    Grabbing Xiao Wu, Tang San nodded, "It was my external spirit bone, Eight Spider Lances."


    With a sigh, Sea Star Douluo muttered, "No wonder! My most deft devouring skill lost to yours. My defeat is without objections. You won." Tang San already showed him mercy and didn''t bring him real harm, so he wouldn''t find any issue in all of this. While he said that, his left hand extended in length and smacked on the sacred pillar. Just then, star shaped slivers of light flowed out of the pillar and landed on Tang San and Xiao Wu. The test of the fifth sacred pillar was finally passed.


    After thanking Sea Star Douluo, Tang San carried Xiao Wu on his back and returned to the coast without rest, and hurried to the next stop after rendezvous with their companions. Next up, they had to face the last couple of challenges, which would undoubtedly be the hardest among all seven. Tang San had to face the most powerful of sacred pillar guardians, the Sea Dragon Douluo at the very end, and Zhu Zhuqing in Black Class Fifth Trial had to undergo her own final test as well. For the last test, she had to face what was considerably harder than other Black Class tests. After passing it, she would be regarded as having the seagod''s approval and become one of Seagod Island''s members. The prestige would also be the same as Guardian Douluos of the seven sacred pillars.


    When traversing the forest, Tang San spoke to Zhu Zhuqing, "Zhuqing, don''t force yourself in the next challenge. If things don''t go well, then admit defeat to conserve your strength. After I defeat the Sea Witch, you will be able to win after trying again as well."


    Zhu Zhuqing knew of Tang San''s good intentions of course. She looked at the nodding Dai Mubai and let out a smile with her cold face, "Thank you, San Ge, but I believe I can succeed. You''ve done so much for us in the earlier tests. It is appropriate that I repay you. Don''t forget, besides you and Mubai, my spirit power is the highest."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s current spirit power was level 78. As Dai Mubai managed to make it past level 80, the next one to break through the stage of Spirit Douluo would be her. As the team''s genuine agility attack spirit master, she wouldn''t give in that easily. Perhaps she didn''t have Dai Mubai''s resilient body, or Ma Hongjun''s fearsome burst of strength, but she had the speed they didn''t have.


    Tang San wouldn''t dampen Zhu Zhuqing''s confidence. He looked at Rongrong and said, "How about you, Rongrong? Can you still hold up?"


    Ning Rongrong also took part in three challenges. She seemed to just support others behind them, but in fact, her consumption of spirit power was the greatest except for Tang San. For the victory of companions, she had to give it her all. With Oscar''s sausages as guarantee, every time Tang San fought alone he could rest for a time. But she wasn''t like Tang San who had cleared his eight extraordinary meridians and could recover spirit power anytime anywhere, so her state was far from the one before. Still, she nodded, for only the final battle was left. After assisting Zhu Zhuqing, she would also complete her own fifth trial.


    Tang San didn''t say anything else and everyone rushed on. Dai Mubai rested after the two battles earlier and recovered his spirit power after Oscar''s sausage. He engaged his White Tiger transformation and took Ning Rongrong, Oscar and Zhu Zhuqing on their way. When they arrived at the sixth sacred pillar, the Sea Witch Sacred Pillar, the golden light in the sky showed that the time had passed the 16th hour. From how it looked, there was still enough time, while Tang San still had 56 hours to complete the later challenges.


    Tang San couldn''t rest, for the outcome of this battle was very important. It concerned whether Zhu Zhuqing could pass all of her tests and offer further consultation. His soul power had recovered up to 80 percent after all the devouring earlier, but the fatigue he experienced in the previous five battles was far from soothed. Every battle was about facing Title Douluo class powerful opponents, and the Sea Illusion Douluo battle was especially taxing. Even with Boundless level spiritual force, he still felt fatigued. Fortunately there was plenty of time. Until the sixth battle was over, he would have enough time to rest.


    The Sea Witch Sacred Pillar''s platform had an incredibly simple form, as it was just a square. But the pillar itself at the center of the platform was different from the others. Rather than a pillar, it should be called a statue. The exterior was like an ivory color. A statue of a maiden, kneeling on top of the platform with both hands clasped together before the chest, facing the Seagod Hall in prayers. Although it was a statue, the devout look on the face was vivid and lifelike.


    At the edge of the platform, a young girl sat there. What was surprising was that she had a large fishtail. A beautiful arc extended to the waist. Her fishtail was hitting the surface of the sea light, and the upper body was clad in a black shirt without covering the midriff. She had large sky colored eyes, and rather than the ocean, her face would be like the beauty of the blue sky, as her lips formed a constant smile while the fishtail slapped continuously on the seawater with glee. Feeling the arrival of the Shrek Seven Devils, she raised her head and looked towards the coastside. "Are you here to challenge me?" Her voice came like it had the ringing of bells. The pleasant sounding voice couldn''t raise any hostilities in anyone.


    The young girl appeared to be so, but everyone knew that as the Guardian Douluo of the sacred pillar, Sea Witch Pillar, her actual age wouldn''t be much less than those of other Guardian Douluos.


    Tang San bowed down and said, "We''ve come to ask senior''s guidance. Please be lenient."


    "Okay. I''ll start off easy." This surprised everyone, as this Sea Witch Douluo actually nodded and consented, while no ulterior movements could be seen from her look of naivete. The Shrek Seven Devils all thought, ''Is she really this young?''


    "What are you weirded out about? No need to feel that way. I''m not a human, but part of the mermaid race. Half human half sea spirit beast I suppose. We mermaid females will never get old. I''m not a monster. Heehee." Sea Witch Douluo giggled as she explained. After hearing what she said, while everyone didn''t pay it much attention, Tang San''s expression changed drastically, "Mind reading?"


    Sea Witch Douluo was also surprised when looking at Tang San, "Yeah! You actually saw through my innate ability. Looks like you''re strong! This is bad, this is bad, I might lose today. Why can''t I see through your heart?" Her beautiful expression was centered by curiosity, and she soon saw Tang San''s golden trident brand on his forehead, which caught her off guard, "I see, you''re that human who had the honor of getting the Seagod Nine Trials! With the protection of seagod''s light, no wonder I can''t see through you. You''re all very bad, you want to beat me by relaying. How can you stand for it?"


    Looking at Sea Witch''s joking nature, the Shrek Seven Devils were speechless, and the one struck the most was Dai Mubai. This Sea Witch no doubt had a great charm to her. He would rather struggle against Sealance Douluo and not willing to face such an opponent. Fortunately, this challenge was to be taken by Zhu Zhuqing, a female.


    "This is our test. It doesn''t matter whether we can stand for it or otherwise." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice broke Sea Witch''s voice. Taking Ning Rongrong and soaring through the surface of the sea, they landed before the sacred pillar after a few jumps.


    Sea Witch didn''t have the slightest intention of attacking them and just stared with wide eyed curiosity, "You''re beautiful, you two big sisters. It''s my first time seeing girls as beautiful as I am." This wasn''t self exaggeration. In terms of looks, she really was on the same level as Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, even more when the two women didn''t have the grace of the sea.


    Zhu Zhuqing shielded Rongrong behind her. While unleashing her own spirit Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but ask, "Big sister? Let me ask senior, what age are you now?"


    Sea Witch Douluo twiddled her fingers naively as the long fishtail raised from the seawater, landing on the platform before turning into a pair of legs with a black long skirt covering them. "I can''t remember. Something like 96 or 97? Wah, big sis, your expression is so unpleasant! I''m not saying you''re old since we mermaids have five times the lifespan of you humans. According to your calculations, I''m not even twenty. Calling you big sisters should be appropriate right. Look, this statue was my ancestor. When we leave seawater, we turn into human in appearance but only for a short amount of time, otherwise we die. My grandpa is now the chief of mermaids. He said I have exceptional talent just once in ten thousand years, so he sent me to guard this sacred pillar. But it''s so boring here. I don''t like this monotonous life, but I can''t leave here. You two big sisters, since you''re so beautiful, let''s not fight like we''re killing each other ok? I''ll blow you a tune. When it''s over, you''ll pass. How''s that?''


    Her left hand moved a bit, and a black short flute appeared in her grasp. She spinned it around and took it to her lips with both hands.


    "Don''t let her blow it and attack immediately. Rongrong, no domain. Attack in full force!" Tang San didn''t use telepathy, but screamed it out.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong had their hostilities lowered by Sea Witch''s words, but Tang San''s voice was like an absolute command for them. Almost on a reflex, Zhu Zhuqing kicked out and turned into a series of afterimages to attack Sea Witch. Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda also appeared and the first buff on Zhu Zhuqing was agility. Zhu Zhuqing''s body became illusory for a moment. Razor sharp cat claws were set to grab on Sea Witch''s wrists and black flute.


    Sea Witch''s brows curled as the light of her surroundings became a mirage. Nine neatly positioned spirit rings appeared around the black flute. The second spirit ring glowed, and in the mirage, her figure became wavy. Although she couldn''t completely avoid Zhu Zhuqing''s rapid attacks, the black flute in her hand resisted three blows, repelling Zhu Zhuqing''s cat claws. She glared at Tang San at the coast, "You are a bad person. Not even a single tender thought for the fairer sex. So mean. My flute''s tune is very good you know."


    Although she said that, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong''s expressions had darkened. When the nine spirit rings appeared on the black flute, they knew they fell for a trap just now. If they really let Sea Witch play a tune, no one could tell what would happen next.


    Sea Witch didn''t seem to mind being caught on one bit. Her figure slipped off while evading and blocking Zhu Zhuqing''s attacks at the same time. She spoke a little urgently, "Big sisters, don''t listen to that bad person. Just listen to my tune. It''s very nice."


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t pay her attention, but her mind was gradually being filled. This Sea Witch didn''t use a lot to block against her attacks, and she appeared to be a Tool Spirit Master. The difficulty of this challenge would be worryingly great.


    Under Zhu Zhuqing''s hail of attacks, Sea Witch was somehow displeased and curled her lips, "This big sis, how can you be like this? You''re a girl. Why are you so rude like those guys. But, I won''t blame you still. Have a tune."


    While saying that, Sea Witch''s body slipped in a flash, avoided Zhu Zhuqing''s cat claws, vaulted backwards and fell towards the sea.


    Zhu Zhuqing wouldn''t let her opponent off easily, so she chased fiercely. Third spirit skill Hell Execution erupted in an instant. Using Ning Rongrong''s speed and attack buff, even when this was just her third spirit skill, for swift attack spirit masters, having this speed would also mean greater increase of attack power.


    Black figure in the air chased Sea Witch in the middle of backflipping, but everyone on the coast heard the bell-ringing voice, "Big sis, you fell for it."


    A circle of bizarre waves expanded from Sea Witch, covering Zhu Zhuqing and herself then actually shut off Ning Rongrong''s buffs by force. Sea Witch shifted in the air by three feet horizontally and dodged Zhu Zhuqing''s pounce. As soon as the toes landed on the seawater''s surface, the two legs turned back into a fishtail. With a twist, the large fishtail smashed against the falling Zhu Zhuqing.


    At this point, Dai Mubai was very worried. He could tell that Sea Witch''s attack and explosive force weren''t that great, but her skills were variable and numerous. Complimenting her mind reading and looks which people would easily fall for, she had firmly controlled Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong.


    Just then, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly disappeared as Sea Witch swam towards the air with waves of distortion behind the fishtail. Her clear eyes had traces of fear, showing that she didn''t understand why this would happen. Zhu Zhuqing''s mind could understand the mind reading, but everything before her was happening too quick.


    Of course Zhu Zhuqing wouldn''t disappear for real, because when the fishtail slammed her, her body was split up. That''s right. It separated into dozens of figures scattered in mid-air. Every figure was seemingly real, and using the seawater''s surface, they charged at Sea Witch at the same time. What she used was her own fourth spirit skill, Hell Shadow Doppelg?nger. Just then, Ning Rongrong at the coast side didn''t apply buffs in a hurry, but flashed away and hid behind the sacred pillar.


    The situation had changed, and Sea Witch''s adapting speed was incredibly quick. Facing multi directional attacks, her body suddenly sped up, heading downwards instead of evading. With a plop, she disappeared into the seawater.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s thoughts were surely affected by mind reading, but Tang San''s telepathy managed to let her make a difference. From Tang San''s voice to Zhu Zhuqing''s Hell Shadow Doppelg?nger, it was just a blink of an eye but Sea Witch couldn''t sense anything for just a short moment.


    "Rongrong, be careful!" Zhu Zhuqing screamed while heading towards the sacred pillar from mid-air.

 246 Evolve to Hundred Thousand Years, Tang San’s Fifth Spirit Ring

    "Heehee, you''re late." Sea Witch already soared from the other side of the sacred pillar. The black flute in her hand glowed in black light and its holes shot out seven rays, binding Ning Rongrong before the flute''s third spirit ring glowed next.


    However, Sea Witch just sensed that something wasn''t right when she attacked, because her mind reading was supposed to be constant. She was used to getting her opponents'' movements from constant mind reading. Unless the opponent''s spirit force was equal to or higher than her own, then the success rate of mind reading would be extremely high. But just now she managed to read Ning Rongrong for a moment, and suddenly she couldn''t get the thoughts. It was like Ning Rongrong was enveloped by a special form of energy, protecting her mental world.


    What was the meaning of this?


    Without a question, this was Tang San''s handiwork. At the next moment, Ning Rongrong''s mouth let out a clear phoenix cry. Scorching flames erupted from her body, turning her into a majestic flaming phoenix to ram against Sea Witch''s attack.


    Indeed, Sea Witch was a Title Douluo and Ning Rongrong wasn''t even level 80. The skills which the latter could use were only at 80 percent of the originals'' strength. But Sea Witch''s disadvantage was that she relied on mind reading and underestimated Ning Rongrong too much. She didn''t want to hurt Rongrong as well. Thus when she used the her third spirit skill, the speed of it was delayed as she just wanted to catch Rongrong and make sure there would be no support. What she thought was that a support type spirit master couldn''t possibly defend against her. But what appeared before her instead was a blazing phoenix flame.


    Who specified that Ning Rongrong could only support her own companions in battles? Oscar of the Shrek Seven was no less effective as a support compared to her. His mirror image sausages made anything possible. Otherwise, when everyone challenged Title Douluos, except for Tang San, who would dare say they alone could protect Ning Rongrong properly?


    The reason Tang San used spirit power to shield Ning Rongrong was because she hid behind the Sea Witch Sacred Pillar before eating the mirror image sausage made with Ma Hongjun''s blood, causing her battle spirit to become phoenix temporarily. Meanwhile, she unleashed the phoenix avatar right away like she had no hesitations in vaporizing the seven beams of black light from Sea Witch. At the same time, she rammed into the dumbstruck Sea Witch.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Zhuqing who was just screaming, had turned into a black shadow which moved stealthily, and in mid-air, her body had completely transformed into a nimble black cat. Hell Transformation was more akin to a cloud of smoke which almost glided along the sea''s surface.


    With a muffled grunt, Sea Witch could only use her black flute to block her front, but in her haste, she couldn''t even use skills to protect herself. Being rammed by the phoenix form and blown by Phoenix Cloudbreaker, her humored look with a smile was turned into blazing red. She spun herself in mid-air for three rotations so that she could avoid Ning Rongrong''s next attack. At the same time, the black flute produced countless false images and blocked Ning Rongrong''s attack with a series of ''WOOOO'' sounds.


    Just then, Zhu Zhuqing arrived. Her body became shadows again, but instead of dispersed formations, they were afterimages which connected together. This was her fifth spirit skill, Hell Connected Shadows. The attack power of every afterimage would be weaker than the last by 10 percent. With a total of nine afterimages, the individual power count wouldn''t be a big deal, but when connected together, it was an extremely frightening skill which sufficiently displayed the terrifying offensive power of agility attack type spirit masters.


    Sea Witch''s mind was now in a mess. She used to calculate others, but not being calculated by opponents like in the present, which made her very dissatisfied. But what would come from dissatisfaction? Blazing heat was spreading in the body and agonizing pain spread throughout. As someone whose nature was weak against flaming phoenixes, in three seconds after being hit by Phoenix Cloudbreaker, she couldn''t use any skills whatsoever. And three seconds was enough for Zhu Zhuqing to execute more than three attacks.


    Even as a Title Douluo, without being in spirit avatar state, the outcome of bearing Zhu Zhuqing''s class of attacks for three times was imaginable, which meant heavy injuries if not death. Sea Witch couldn''t use all of her strength. Wanting to play with her opponents, but being played in their palms instead, she lost all of her winning chances.


    The greatest advantage would often be the greatest disadvantage as well. Sea Witch''s enticing ability was extremely powerful and she could even read minds, making her an opponent''s nightmare. But likewise, she was too confident about this part of herself, to the point that she wouldn''t waste spirit power to attack after charming an opponent. Grasping this part allowed Tang San to create the current situation, capping the deal with his touch. ''Aren''t you good at swaying others? Then I''m gonna sway you back, to the point that I won''t let you have the chance to use skills.''


    Ning Rongrong''s attack made the opponent unable to act, and Zhu Zhuqing''s next attacks gave Sea Witch a destructive blow. Even when resisting she would suffer heavy trauma while unable to use skills.


    "I admit defeat!" Sea Witch screamed. On Sea Witch Sacred Pillar, a golden light beamed on her. Then, Zhu Zhuqing missed her while Sea Witch herself appeared at the bottom of the sacred pillar with a pale look on her face and abject fear.


    Without hesitation, two branded waves were shot out and landed on Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. She was clever. Since she knew she wasn''t their match, why let herself be damaged heavily? She just admitted defeat and used the sacred pillar''s power to avoid Zhu Zhuqing''s attack.


    Though this wasn''t Shrek Seven''s first time seeing the power of the sacred pillars, it was their first time seeing it in the middle of a fight. Needless to say, if Title Douluos were using the powers from the sacred pillars from the start, then they would have no chances whatsoever.


    The light of the red seven pointed star on Ning Rongrong''s forehead flashed greatly and the phoenix flames dispersed quickly, while landing safely on the platform. She just passed all four battles she took part in and completed Seagod''s Fifth Trial. Even though in the first battle, Tang San defeated Seahorse Douluo who Oscar finally won against with her support, she gave it her all in the three battles after that, especially during the one against Sea Lance Douluo and this one. She achieved a great result.


    "Using strength and wisdom, domain and spirit skills. Helping others to pass their tests. Top class seven trials, fifth trial passed. Rewarding all the spirit rings levels to raise by a thousand years, and spirit power to raise by one level."


    Ning Rongrong''s own seven spirit rings appeared simultaneously, and with a shine of light, her spirit rings now appeared to be incredibly balanced; Four purples and three blacks. Spirit power was raised to level 78 after the trial''s reward. With the rise of her spirit skills'' quality, her buffing time was increased once more and her own element raised.


    Unlike Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing''s hovered in mid-air after taking the brand. Illusionary black light didn''t enter her body after shattering. Countless black spots came from her body and combined into one with the fragments. On her forehead, the black five pointed star released haloes which absorbed the black lights.


    Illusions were starting to appear behind Zhu Zhuqing. From the moment of the first trial, to Seagod''s light, then breakthrough of the ring-shaped sea''s lockdown, and the third to fifth trials all flashed back. A majestic voice rang, and this time, it wasn''t her alone who could hear it. Everyone nearby could clearly hear that deep voice.


    "Fifth trial, challenge, Title Douluo, complete. Black Class Five Trials completed. With exceptional determination and ceaseless diligence, you surpassed difficult obstacles and passed all the tests. Special reward, Seagod Island Black Class privileges, spirit power increase by two levels, one god bestowed spirit ring."


    The black lights all turned into a compressed black shine in front of Zhu Zhuqing and her forehead''s brand slowly disappeared. When the black shine turned completely solid, the bestowed spirit ring which once appeared in Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi''s hand was right here in front of her.


    Zhu Zhuqing was shocked at the bestowed spirit ring in front of her. She was very happy and spoke with some disbelief, "Didn''t senior Bo Saixi said that Black Class Trials only give one bestowed spirit ring? This is��."


    Sea Witch pouted somewhat, "You''re lucky. Black Class Trials'' final reward giving you a spirit level increase aside, another level increase was thrown in as an overall reward. On top of that, you''ll also get a support skill. When your spirit power hits a limit point and you need a spirit ring, then the rewarded skill automatically becomes a bestowed spirit ring. That''s why you have a second bestowed spirit ring. With it, you''ll have a spirit skill that suits you the most and one you can withstand the greatest. So fortunate. Why wasn''t I that lucky back then?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit level was at level 78 before she took the fifth trial. Increasing two levels, reaching the level 80 bottleneck, she got the second bestowed spirit ring as a reward in the process.


    Ning Rongrong who was happy after getting her reward as well, spoke beside Zhu Zhuqing, "You''re lucky indeed, Zhuqing. Hurry and absorb it at the coast. With this you''ll be reaching Spirit Douluo one step ahead of Dai Mubai. Haha, Boss Dai is gonna be frustrated this time. Sea Witch, I''m really sorry for that just now. I hope I didn''t hurt you."


    Sea Witch grumped, "I didn''t really mean to attack you, but you''re so vicious. But, I can''t entirely fault you for it, since it''s that mean guy''s fault. Hey mean guy, don''t you wanna challenge me? Come on then. I''m gonna let you know what I''m made of. As for her, there''s no need to get to the coast so just do it here. It''s the safest where there''s sacred pillar''s protection."


    While she spoke, Sea Witch pressed on the sacred pillar lightly, and a golden beam of light covered Zhu Zhuqing''s body. Under the cover of the holy radiance, Zhu Zhuqing watched the coast reluctantly. She sat down with her knees put together after Tang San nodded, absorbing her eighth spirit ring.


    Ma Hongjun bumped Dai Mubai next to him and grinned, "Boss Dai, Zhuqing''s gonna be Spirit Douluo earlier than you. What are your thoughts?"


    Dai Mubai spat out, "That''s my wife. Of course I''m happy that her strength is increased. Our Six Trials also offer the Black Class Five Trials'' final reward. When I pass the next one, I''ll get a bestowed spirit ring as well and reach Spirit Douluo stage."


    Ma Hongjun spoke, "I''m also level 78 now. Seems like after completing Black Class Six Trials, the overall reward is not gonna be lower than Five Trials, so I''m gonna be a Spirit Douluo like you too. Haha, Boss Dai, I''m gonna catch up to you too!"


    While they were talking, Tang San already soared while holding Xiao Wu, and landed on the sacred pillar''s platform. The mean guy that Sea Witch referred to was obviously him.


    Sea Witch stared at Tang San fiercely, "You wanna challenge too right. Then come. I won''t show you any mercy."


    "Oh? You knew?" Tang San looked at her like he was surprised.


    Sea Witch grumped, "Seagod''s Seven Sacred Pillars'' Guardian Douluos are vitally connected. We naturally have our way of conversing. Lord Seagod''s chosen one actually resorts to trickery. Just you wait. There will be suffering for you."


    Tang San replied, "How about this. You just focus on me. I''ll listen to your tune once. If your tune can''t defeat me, then let me pass."


    Sea Witch was startled, "You wanna listen to my Sea Calming Divine Song? Not gonna attack me while I''m weakened?"


    Tang San smiled, "What''s a single tune from you? I''ve never seen a Title Douluo who uses soundwaves to attack opponents. I''ll think of it as broadening my horizons. Since you''re already injured, I still have an upper hand."


    Sea Witch looked at Xiao Wu next to Tang San and stopped playing cute. She smiled coldly, "Great! Since you want to listen, I''ll oblige."


    Ning Rongrong who was still on the platform couldn''t help but voicing her concerns in low voice, "San Ge, you still have challenges ahead. Are you��."


    Tang San smiled at her while nodding, "It''s fine. I really want to see what senior Sea Witch''s flute is all about. Rongrong, you get to the coast first."


    After listening to what he said, Ning Rongrong placed confidence in her San Ge. She nodded and grew a pair of transparent wings after eating flying mushroom sausage, heading to the coast. Tang San held Xiao Wu and placed her down not far from Zhu Zhuqing, then walked to the edge of the platform. He gestured for Sea Witch to begin.


    Sea Witch glared fiercely before hitting the waters, her legs once again turned into a fishtail. She swam against the waves and stopped just after several tens of metres away.


    Her expression turned serious, Sea Witch instinctively knew that this young man in her eyes was stronger than the rest of the Shrek Seven. Although it could be said that he used clever tricks in the previous five tests, he also used true strength to defeat Seahorse, Sea Illusion and Sea Star Douluos. Sea Witch Douluo didn''t think of herself being stronger than Sea Illusion Douluo. Plus she was injured. How could she not give it her all?


    Holding the flute horizontally in front of her chest, the black seventh spirit ring glowed. Her seventh spirit skill''s spirit avatar was incredibly unique. The black flute unleashed a light that enveloped the flute and Sea Witch herself. This was followed by the black light surging towards the sky, and Sea Witch herself actually increased in size for several times, along with the flute. As her own being increased in size however, the whole look appeared to be more transparent.


    Sea Witch stopped enlarging after her height reached more than ten metres. Her giant fishtail created waves on the sea. After increasing in size, Sea Witch''s figure was more striking and every detail of her expressions was gentle and beautiful.


    Tang San couldn''t help but nodding in secret upon seeing this. Spirit masters of the sea were truly similar yet different in some ways compared to spirit masters of the land. This was the first time he saw such a special spirit avatar. Although he still couldn''t understand the principles behind it, he thought it wouldn''t pale in comparison to Sea Lance Douluo and his spirit avatar transformation.


    Without looking any further, Tang San placed his palms and fingers on his knees as he sat with his feet crossed together. His eyes closed firmly like he was one with heaven and earth at the moment, silent like a statue.


    Humm����, the sound rang in Tang San''s ears. Sea Witch was doing what she just said, allowing only Tang San to hear this and not having Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing become affected, while neither were the others of the Shrek Seven on the coast.


    Hearing the first sound of the flute, Tang San shook visibly, but he quickly regained posture as a layer of faint blue light came from his forehead which covered him whole.


    Sea Witch didn''t look at Tang San any further, and put all her concentration into playing her black flute. The sounds of it were like cries and reprisals.


    The sea became still as every wave were frozen by the sound of her flute. Only the black waves came from Sea Witch herself. They were accompanied by her ninth spirit ring.


    Sea Witch''s ninth spirit skill, Sea Calming Divine Song. Huge area attack skill. Using the sounds of the flute, it would cause listeners unable to raise any resistance, disappearing into the sound of the flute. Because the skill travelled using sound, the attack range could be huge without influencing its effects.


    Sea Calming Divine Song was a mental attack, which also meant that among the sacred pillar Guardian Douluos, it was the strongest large area attack skill. Only when using it, the player of the tune was comparably weak, and before using it, Sea Witch must undergo a short warm up time. In other words, in order to truly utilize this skill, she must not be interrupted by her opponent before she would play. She would need someone to protect her.


    At first, when Evil Spirit Orcas hunted down the Great White Spirit Sharks to Seagod Island, Sea Witch once used this tune to repel the former. The terror of this tune was imaginable.


    Tang San didn''t stop shaking under the tune, but no matter how much he shook, he didn''t fall. He also didn''t release his domain and just listened quietly. Only the golden trident brand kept releasing the blue light that covered him.


    At the coastside, Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, and Ma Hongjun were watching Tang San nervously. Tang San mustn''t lose, or it would mean that after 72 hours had passed, he must start over from the beginning. Not only would he have to face all the seven sacred pillars'' Sea Douluos, but also after having all of his techniques seen. If they were to be challenged again, the difficulty would only be greater.


    They couldn''t understand why Tang San would let Sea Witch play out her Sea Calming Divine Song. He actually didn''t, because before that, when Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong made their last attack under his instructions which forced Sea Witch to admit defeat, he felt his spirit power undergo a sudden mutation.


    The spirit power that was always in control suddenly tremored. Tang San thought that it was because because he didn''t filter out the energy he absorbed from Sea Star Douluo completely just now, but soon he discovered that the cause was himself. Because the problem lied in the conflict between his Blue Silver Emperor battle spirit and Mysterious Heaven Skill Inner Power.


    Blue Silver Emperor seemed to have taken specific stimulation as its exclusive aura was rampaging inside Tang San''s body, while Mysterious Heaven Skill Inner Power protected his body naturally, prompting this battle with the aura. The two energies originally united in one place were in dischord, and Tang San''s body became a battlefield. The condition became stable just now when he landed on the sacred pillar platform. In secret, there seemed to be a specific thought that led him to tell Sea Witch to listen to her tune. Even Tang San didn''t clearly understand why he would choose to challenge her without resting first. While having made this decision, the Seagod''s Trident Brand was secretly releasing special spirit waves that affected his own decisions.


    When Sea Calming Divine Song started playing, Tang San already had no other options. When he was using his own mind power to resist the sound of the flute head on, he suddenly discovered that upon hearing the first tune, his body''s conflicting powers had calmed down somewhat. This discovery cause Tang San''s power to go blank instead of keeping the balance, and this caused him to shake fiercely.


    As the tune continued on, Tang San discovered that not only it couldn''t hurt him, but also like a huge furnace, helping his own body''s two boiling energies to start the fusion process once again. He would love the Sea Calming Divine Comedy to drag out longer so that it could help him finish this fusion process.


    Meanwhile, his body''s five spots where he had spirit bones were starting to go hot again. The condition which he was supposed to have overcome upon having spirit avatar was happening again, and this time, the heat was far greater than before. What Tang San felt was not pain, but a comforting scalding instead.


    In all the five spirit bones, the one with the highest temperature was Vast Sea Veil''s skull, and the golden trident brand was even closer to a burning red branding steel. Upon closer inspection, one could see that Tang San''s surrounding air was slightly distorted. That was due to his body releasing the heat.


    Tang San could clearly feel that his body was undergoing an incredibly bizarre event. He couldn''t say what it was, but he was sure that it wasn''t a bad thing. Because, that comforting feeling became increasingly obvious and his senses started becoming clearer. Although his eyes were shut, the surroundings were in his grasp. He even saw the drops of sweat dripping down Sea Witch''s forehead.


    The more Tang San was enjoying it, the more anxious Sea Witch became. Ning Rongrong may have hurt her, but her spirit power wasn''t affected. The deployed ninth spirit skill wouldn''t be worse than doing it at her top condition. She thought that Tang San choosing to listen to Sea Calming Divine Song would like committing suicide.


    As the flute was played, Tang San looked like he was on a small boat on a sea that could be capsized anytime, but the Sea Calming Divine Song came at him like tall waves, yet couldn''t flip the boat over. What confused Sea Witch the most, was that Tang San became more and more stable as he was sitting there. He was like an unshakable hill, as no matter how much he was shaken, it would be a waste of effort. ''A powerful wide area attack ninth spirit skill had no effect on this person? Even if he has seagod''s light, it shouldn''t be enough to immunize him from my tune!''


    Long periods of using the ninth spirit skill would mean an incredibly large consumption from the self. Although Sea Witch used spirit power to pull it off, activating spirit avatar and ninth spirit skill would need massive amounts of it. The power of the skill wasn''t affected by her injuries but the spirit power itself was affected. She might''ve went with full strength, but as time went on, the sounds of her flute gradually became disorderly.


    Sea Witch was unhappy, just like when Sea Lance Douluo lost to Tang San. But seeing was believing. What would being unhappy bring? The result would still not change.


    The sounds of the flute suddenly stopped. The black waves disappeared, and Sea Witch reverted back to her original size. Her face went pale as she slipped into the waves that flowed again. She moved her fishtail and swam towards the coast slowly.


    Right then, in all of a sudden, Tang San suddenly burst in an eye catching golden light. In that golden light, there were countless blue lights. Next, blue golden flames surged the skies like an instantly lit bonfire. The height of it even surpassed the height of the sacred pillar.


    In the sound of a giant explosion, Sea Witch Sacred Pillar''s surroundings boiled instantly and all the nearby seawater rose up to several tens of metres tall before landing heavily. Even Sea Witch herself could feel the shock of that absurd force. The blue golden flames of light turned into a halo and spread out, and an eerie scene took place. Wherever the halo reached, the coastside plants were instantly turned blue and gold in color. Next, some plants started growing like crazy, no matter what they were. In a few blinks of an eye, they all grew to three times their original sizes.


    The people reached by the halo, besides Zhu Zhuqing who was under the sacred pillar''s protection, all clearly felt a massive indescribable life force flowing into them and they felt like they were restored to peak condition.


    Even the somewhat depleted Sea Witch, upon being passed by the blue golden halo, also lost the feeling of weakness.


    ''What��. What is this?'' Everyone had the same question in their minds. And Tang San started showing vivid spirit rings.


    "Look! San Ge''s fifth spirit ring!" Ning Rongrong yelled in surprise.


    Tang San''s eight spirit rings'' colors were originally: yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, red, red, red.


    But right now, his fifth spirit ring, the black one, suddenly showed a strange change. In the surge of the blue golden halo, the fifth spirit ring which had the Blue Silver Emperor Javelin skill started to let out a layer of red light from the original black. The color of red slowly and surely crept along, until the whole spirit ring was covered.


    ...


    "Great king, we should be thankful to you. Because of your appearance, our greater drive for life was aroused. The spirit ring which you now obtain, is the coalescence that I made according to your withstandable limits. In human terms, this spirit ring of yours is roughly equal to what twenty five thousand year spirit beasts can bring. It didn''t come from another world, but from yourself. It will strengthen and evolve according to your body''s withstandable power. Every time you are in the the world of your children, it will change itself according to your body."


    ...


    A benevolent voice ringed in Tang San''s mind. It was Blue Silver King talking to him when he got the fifth spirit ring.


    Indeed. As Tang San''s body''s withstandable power changed, his fifth spirit ring could already change, but the sixth spirit ring was at a hundred thousand years in level, so the evolving process was suppressed. Unless Tang San''s fifth spirit ring could evolve to the same level as the sixth, then this evolving process could not be finished.


    Tang San might''ve been able to withstand the shock of hundred thousand year spirit rings when absorbing the seventh spirit ring, but in reality, it was a limit breaking absorption, not his body''s true achievement of withstanding. When Tang San absorbed the Evil Spirit Orca King''s spirit ring, he had sufficient withstandability by then and the conditions for its evolution was reached, but the fifth spirit ring which was dormant for many years needed a powerful stimulus.


    This time, he challenged several Seagod Seven Sacred Pillars'' Guardian Douluos. The powerful stimulus and strong emotional waves succeeded in becoming the flammable fuse and set off the prologue to its evolution. Especially when he absorbed Sea Star Douluo''s massive energies and life force, the fifth spirit ring''s Blue Silver Emperor was completely awakened for its evolution, and now the aura in Tang San''s body and Black Sky Inner Power were rejecting each other.


    With the help of Sea Calming Divine Song, Tang San''s fifth spirit ring finally completed this arduous evolving process. Surpassing the limits, and enter the stage of hundred thousand years.


    This was Tang San''s fourth hundred thousand year spirit ring, and also the most unique in everyone''s eyes. The evolution of the spirit ring itself had surpassed everyone''s range of knowledge. This happened when Tang San completed the challenge of the sixth Title Douluo.


    Golden brand printed on Tang San''s body from behind, and the Sea Witch Sacred Pillar test was passed. Sea Witch who climbed up the platform just then had no disgust in her face, and only respect was left. She prayed towards the Seagod Hall in the same posture as the sacred pillar (statue) itself, with eyes closed and her mouth uttering a prayer.


    Blue golden lights slowly faded away, and Tang San looked at his own fifth spirit ring with equal surprise. As the spirit ring evolved, his own element once again made a huge increase. The light he radiated stimulated the rapid growth of coastside plants, and these plants'' life force flowed back to his body little by little. The spirit power he used earlier was restored instantly at this moment.


    Tang San lowered his head to Sea Witch slightly, "Pardon us for asking you to protect Zhu Zhuqing absorbing her bestowed spirit ring. We would like to continue on with the Fifth Trial''s challenges now."


    Sea Witch nodded slowly, "I await your completion of the Nine Trials, my lord."


    Upon hearing ''my lord'', Tang San''s mind had a slightly bizarre feeling, like it seemed as if he could control everything. He took up Xiao Wu, greeted Sea Witch, and returned to the coastside.


    Zhu Zhuqing had Sea Witch''s protection, so absorbing the bestowed spirit ring wasn''t an issue. Next, Tang San had to go to take on his final Title Douluo challenge, Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar. The opponent he had to face was also the only one whose strength was at level 95 out of the seven sacred pillar Guardian Douluos. The strongest of the seven.

 247 Sea Dragon Douluo

    The Seagod seven sacred pillars were scattered evenly around Seagod Island, and Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar was close to the middle of the island, relatively close to Seagod Mountain. From this could be seen the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar among the seven sacred pillars.


    Bai Chenxiang descended from the sky, flying above everyone,


    "The Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar is another five hundred meters ahead. Brother San, you all go first, I''ll go back and look in on sister Zhuqing. Once she''s finished absorbing the god bestowed spirit ring, I''ll bring her to find you."


    Tang San said:


    "Then we''ll trouble you. Fatty, do you want to go with her?"


    Before Ma Hongjun could answer, Bai Chenxiang already shook her head:


    "No, he''s too slow. I''ll go."


    Finished speaking, in a flash, she was already several hundred meters away, really incomparably fast.


    Ma Hongjun looked somewhat helplessly in the direction Bai Chenxiang escaped, sighing:


    "Bitter fate! How come this girl still seems neither close nor distant."


    Ning Rongrong smiled:


    "Hasty men don''t get to eat hot tofu, take your time. Xiangxiang is already a lot better to you than before. At least I''ve seen her secretly glancing at you from the side several times. Even if I can''t say she''s full of tender feelings, at least it counts as paying attention. It''s always a lot better than before when she didn''t even want to look at you. You were given a chance, you have to grab it."


    Ma Hongjun exulted:


    "Really? She''s peeping at me?"


    Ning Rongrong burst into giggles:


    "Of course it''s real. Especially after you got your seventh spirit ring and became leaner, she''s been glancing at you thirty percent more. It has to be said that, even if the thin you isn''t very handsome, at least you count as a normal person. One would estimate it''s reluctant feelings. Acceptable."


    Ma Hongjun snapped:


    "Why? Wasn''t I a normal person before? What''s bad a about a bit of fat. At least I''m not like certain people, going around shouting, erect, erect, gold fly!"


    For the last bit, he imitated certain people to make a few vulgar gestures.


    "Yelling your face. Damn Fatty, did I provoke you?"


    Oscar snapped.


    "Fine, as you wish. Later once Xiangxiang returns, I''ll properly go with her to investigate some matters related to unsuppressable evil fire."


    "Eh. Second brother, my mistake."


    Ma Hongjun knew he''d forgotten himself, and his noisy laughter instantly disappeared, changing with astonishing speed, looking pleadingly at Oscar, with a lot of ''what you want I''ll do for you'' meaning.


    "Go, go. Don''t look at me with that kind of nauseating expression. Ge isn''t interested in you."


    Compared to the six previous sea within the seas they''d seen, this one was clearly a bit larger, the water so crystal clear you could see the bottom, so clear you could see the tiny organisms living in the water. There didn''t seem to be any sea spirit beasts here. The entire sea within the sea was circular, all kinds of plants around the shores, blue sky, trees, jade sea, interwove into a touching scene.


    The sacred pillar platform in the middle seemed to echo the sea within the sea, equally round, about thirty meters across. The sacred pillar in the middle rose twenty meters high, just as blue as the surrounding seawater, and with fine carved scales all over, a giant blue dragon was coiled around the pillar.


    Just on the edge of that platform stood a barechested man. He was more than two meters tall, right now with his back to the Shrek Seven Devils, his whole body was like an inverted triangle, with wide shoulders and muscles like sculpted granite. A head of deep blue semi long hair just reached his shoulders, curling naturally. And on his solid back was a blue pattern of a giant dragon. Looking at its shape, it was almost identical to the sea the one coiled on the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar. From behind there was no way to tell his age. Without a doubt, he was the guardian here, the strongest of the Seagod seven sacred pillar protector Douluo, Sea Dragon Douluo.


    Right now, even though that golden light released into the sky was still there, the only one supporting it was this Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar. The light streamed from the top of the round pillar, the golden light reflecting in the water, gleaming and crystalline.


    Just at this moment, Seadragon Douluo standing on the edge of thesacred pillar platform slowly turned around. Appearing in front of everyone was a simple face, seemingly only thirty something years old, with solid pectoral and abdominal muscles, glinting with a healthy bronze light like armor, and the equally deep blue eyes weren''t looking at Tang San and the others, but at the sky.


    "You came even faster than i imagined. Less than a third of the time has passed."


    From the start of the challenge until now it had already been more than eighteen hours, from earliest until now at night, when only that golden ball in the sky still shone, without giving the slightest feeling of darkness. That light condensed from the seven pillars was like a second sun above Seagod Island.


    Tang San didn''tfly over immediately, but rather brought Xiao Wu over to sit by the shore, closing his eyes and sitting there breathing quietly. Even though he only looked with his eyes, he knew that this battle would be extremely difficult for him. Even though the spirit power and mental strength he had consumed had been practically recovered in the last battle, he still had to maintain his peak condition to confront this ninety fifth rank Title Douluo. He still deeply remembered what Sword Douluo told him. After spirit power reached ninety fifth rank, it entered another level. Ninety fifth rank Title Douluo was a qualitative leap compared to ninety fourth rank Title Douluo.


    Sea Dragon Douluo looked towards Tang San sitting crosslegged, still without any expression on his simple face. He also sat on that sacred pillar platform, closing his eyes. As he sat, Dai Mubai, Oscar and the others immediately discovered that this Sea Dragon Douluo seemed to fade away, his aura disappearing, as if his whole being had melted into a unified whole with his surroundings, without any separation. As if he himself was that blue dragon coiled around the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar.


    Besides Tang San, the others had already finished their fifth trials, so everyone also sat down, quietly waiting for this battle to approach. They had of course also seen that this Sea Dragon Douluo was formidable, but they still had even more faith in Tang San''s strength. Especially when Tang San''s fifth spirit ring had just evolved to the hundred thousand year level. Even though there was a gap in spirit power, four hundred thousand year spirit rings was already enough to make up for this deficiency. The outcome could only truly be determined through battle.


    Tang San sat for a full two hours. Facing the last battle, he didn''t have any impatience. Once he again opened his eyes, that pair of eyes even deeper blue than Sea Dragon Douluo''s, were filled with a dreadful calm.


    Pulling over Xiao Wu sitting next to him, Tang San drew her into his arms, softly kissing her forehead. Holding her hand and leaping up, the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone flying ability activated, soaring towards the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar platform.


    As if pulled by the aura, when Tang San opened his eyes, Sea Dragon Douluo equally opened his eyes, floating up and gazing at Tang San''s pair floating over. He held no contempt for Tang San, nor did he consider rushing to attack, letting Tang San smoothly bring Xiao Wu to land on the platform.


    "Welcome to the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar."


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s calm voice echoed. His voice was simple and deep, giving a humming expression, sounding less like he was talking himself, and more like it was a resonance from the sea within the sea.


    "Hello, Sea Dragon Douluo."


    Tang San held Xiao Wu and bowed slightly to Sea Dragon Douluo.


    Sea Dragon Douluo leaned over slightly, not accepting his bow.


    "I''m not qualified to accept your courtesy. Tang San, do you know why your fifth trial is to challenge all the seven Title Douluo?"


    Tang San frowned,


    "I don''t. This is the lord Seagod''s decree."


    Sea Dragon Douluo noded,


    "That''s right, this is indeed the lord Seagod''s decree. But at the same time, it is also the process for you to gain the approval of the seven sacred pillar protector Douluo. I''m already aware of how you passed the previous tests. Even though you did very well, it''s still wrong."


    Light shifted in Tang San''s eyes, sighing softly,


    "Yes, my mistake. I shouldn''t have drawn support from my comrades. Perhaps it was all the Title Douluo seniors'' reputation that influenced my confidence."


    Sea Dragon Douluo said calmly:


    "Among the six you faced before, you only gained Seahorse, Sea''s Illusion, Sea Star, and Sea Witch''s recognition. Not in the battles with Sealance and Sea Ghost. This is not the meaning of the fifth trial. However, this won''t influence your present fifth trial. I am the final examiner of the fifth trial. Let us begin now."


    "Senior, please."


    The light in Tang San''s eyes instantly sharpened, Sea Dragon Douluo''s words didn''t influence his mind. After two hours of recuperation, by now he was already fully prepared. Completely in peak condition. Regardless of whether he had obtained the approval of all the Sea Douluo, at least he would finish the Seagod fifth trial before anything else, at worst the final reward would be a bit weaker.


    Golden blue light instantly spread from his body, followed by two yellow, one purple, one black, four red, eight spirit rings appearing, strand after strand of Blue Silver Emperor drifting around him, one among them twisting around Xiao Wu''s waist. At the same time, with a red flash of light, Xiao Wu''s soul entered her body. This was already the final battle, there was no need to keep saving Xiao Wu''s time.


    Xiao Wu and Tang San had cooperated for a long time. With a flash, she already hid behind Tang San.


    Seeing Tang San release his spirit, Sea Dragon Douluo also began to change. The sea dragon tattoo on his back brightened, intense blue light instantly enveloping his body, berserk energy waves rushing out. In that instant, giant waves rolled out in the seawater from the sacred pillar platform.


    On his bare upper body, the skin was swiftly covered with blue scales. The scales were round, each one with a bulging protrusion. Very soon, all of Sea Dragon Douluo''s bare skin was covered with scales. His originally imposing body also expanded a bit, a deep blue crystal appearing like an eye on his chest. Vaguely, an immense blue dragon image appeared behind him.


    Without a doubt, this Sea Dragon Douluo was definitely a power attack type battle spirit master. Among the Shrek Seven Devils, Dai Mubai''s strength was the most similar.


    Ring after ring of deep blue ripples spread out from Sea Dragon Douluo''s body, nine rings rose from underfoot to cover him, two yellow, two purple, five black, seemingly no difference from the other Sea Douluo. It was the most ideal spirit ring configuration for a Title Douluo, disregarding hundred thousand year spirit rings.


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s arms were especially thick and solid, sharp dragon claws condensing like five short spears. Judging by the spirit''s energy fluctuations, the Sea Dragon Spirit that Sea Dragon Douluo possessed absolutely wasn''t of lower quality than the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan''s Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit. Just that his capabilities were water, rather than lightning.


    Blue light blossomed from under Tang San. Even though he didn''t use his seventh spirit ability Blue Silver Avatar at once, he still directly started the Blue Silver Domain. Confronting a ninety fifth ranked power attack type Title Douluo with a first rate spirit, a frontal confrontation was clearly unwise. But Boundless Nature and Eight Spider Lances'' combined Devouring Golden Threads were clearly the best method to confront Sea Dragon Douluo.


    The Blue Silver Domain''s range was enormous, especially after Tang San''s fifth spirit ring evolved. He clearly sensed that his Blue Silver Emperor had also subsequently evolved. With a thought, the Blue Silver Domain had already covered the entire sea.


    Sea Dragon Douluo wasn''t alarmed because Tang San released the domain, nor did he launch any attack. He still stood there silently, ignoring the layer after layer of tree images appearing around him,


    "Tang San, among the Seagod Seven Sacred Pillar protector Douluo, only I and Sea Illusion possess domains. I know you have two domains, this is something I''ve never even heard of, and on that I have no opinion. However, in front of me, no matter how many domains you have, they are all useless. Because, my domain is called Devilbreaker, and it has only one effect. That is, to break all domain abilities."


    As he spoke, a bizarre blue ripple spread out from that eye-like crystal on his chest, and a strange scene appeared. Tang San didn''t feel any attack, but his Blue Silver Domain quietly disappeared in that ripplin blue wave, Boundless Nature''s illusion obliterated completely in the blink of an eye, exposing the true scene of the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar platform.


    Devilbreaker Domain? Tang San drew a deep breath. The world was vast, there really was nothing that was too strange. Even a peculiar domain like this that could break all other domains existed. Even though it held no strengthening effect to oneself, and wasn''t even a bit helpful against opponents that had no domains, all powers with domains would be severely restrained. And like him with two domains, it was a complete tragedy. Having lost his domains, Tang San''s strength could be said to have dropped a major step. Not only couldn''t he use the boost and weakening effects, he also lost the use of a lot of applicable tactics. Confronting a power like Sea Dragon Douluo while only being able to fight head on, absolutely wasn''t a comfortable thought.


    Watching the Blue Silver Domain melt away, Sea dragon Douluo''s eyes flashed,


    "Take care."


    With a thump, Sea Dragon Douluo''s right leg heavily swept the ground, launching him like a cannonball towards Tang San. At the same time as he used force, one could clearly see how his scales all stood up, like sharp sawteeth, intense blue light blossoming explosively, fusing together with the effect released from his first spirit ring, dyeing every part of his body blue. He leaned forward, almost parallel with the ground as he charged, keeping a perfectly streamlined profile, his right claw sweeping towards Tang San''s chest.


    With Sea Dragon Douluo''s attack, Tang San''s eyes also brightened equally, a formidable opponent arousing his intense fighting spirit. Neither dodging nor avoiding, he used Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step, his body swaying, his right hand making a slight twisting motion in the air and slapping at Sea Dragon Douluo''s claw from the side.


    In that instant, Tang San''s right hand turned completely jade white. Without using any spirit abilities, this seemingly light palm condensed numerous Tang Sect secret skills.


    With a clapping sound, Tang San swept past next to Sea Dragon Douluo. Sea Dragon Douluo swayed once, his left hand slapping the sacred pillar platform, making him flip over, and another claw swept out, scratching towards Tang San.


    Still flickering like an illusion, Tang San bent back slightly, his equally flickering jade hands matched Sea Dragon Douluo''s hands, leveraging the force, he unloaded Sea Dragon Douluo''s tyrannical strength, equally destroying his balance.


    "Good."


    Sea Dragon Douluo roared with excitement, his body spinning around and around, already changed position with Tang San.


    Two simple exchanges, and clearly neither side had used their full strength, but they''d also both sensed the opponent''s power. Tang San clearly discovered that Sea Dragon Douluo''s claws held held a frightful power, not only exceptionally sharp, but also extremely heavy. When they came into contact, he would immediately feel a mountainous pressure hit him, on top of which was a spirit power wave filled with destructiveness. If he really was hit head on, even a small mountain might not be able to resist collapsing.


    And Sea Dragon Douluo on his side had another feeling. In his eyes, Tang San gracefully changed his stance, coming into contact two times in succession, both just colliding with the force he used. His hands were steady and solid, and moreover had a kind of special energy, the force he exerted had actually disappeared unseen like a clay ox in the ocean, and his body had also changed direction, pulled by his own force. Extremely peculiar.


    He had no way of knowing that Tang San preciously used the Tang Sect secret skill Ghost Perplexing Shadow Step to make him untargetable, and then used Mysterious Jade Hand so he wouldn''t be injured in the exchange. That bizarre energy was the Controlling Crane Catching Dragon''s technique. But die to Sea Dragon Douluo''s erect scales, as well as his berserk energy, Tang San didn''t dare forcefully counterattack, it was just a probe. In terms of strength and spirit power, Tang San clearly wasn''t his opponent. But in terms of diverting and calculating force, let alone Sea Dragon Douluo, even Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi might not be stronger than him. Along with his strenght growing, Tang San''s Controlling Crane Catching Dragon had grown increasingly skilful. If something could be settled with just spirit abilities, he wouldn''t easily use Tang Sect secret skills, these skills not part of this world were the Tang Sect''s greatest aces.


    "Again."


    Seeing that Tang San didn''t actually use any abilities, Sea Dragon Douluo didn''t launch any of his own. Spreading his claws, he was about to lunge again.


    "Wait a moment."


    Tang San suddenly shouted, making a stopping gesture.


    With Sea Dragon Douluo''s formidable strength, he could revoke his strenght as well as exert it. Floating back down to the ground, he said astonished:


    "What?"


    Tang San said calmly:


    "Senior, I have a proposal. Let us use a special method to conduct this battle, how about it?"


    "Special method? I''m listening."


    Excited light pulsed in Sea Dragon Douluo''s eyes, clearly it was because his previous exchange with Tang San had ignited his fighting spirit.


    Tang San said:


    "Even though my two domains are restrained by senior and can''t be used, I have altogether five spirit bones. Four among them are on the hundred thousand year level. In terms of spirit abilities, I absolutely won''t lose out. Senior said before that I took shortcuts in the previous battles. Then, this time I hope to be able to fight fairly with senior. Neither of us will really use any spirit ring or spirit bone abilities, only relying on our spirits to fight and determine the outcome, what does senior say?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo looked distracted a moment. Looking over Tang San, looking over Xiao Wu dodging aside,


    "Including her?"


    His character seemed straightforward, but he was in no way impulsive. Tang San could pass six precious sacred pillars to come here. It absolutely wasn''t just shortcuts. His strength was also extremely astonishing. Moreover, after Xiao Wu''s soul returned to her body just now, Sea Dragon Douluo immediately discovered that this stunning young woman equally posed a threat to him. In a one versus two without using spirit abilities, he was definitely at a disadvantage.


    Tang San firmly shook his head:


    "Of course not. Even if senior''s age is far higher than mine, this is a fair confrontation between men. It''s you and me."


    "Fine, then let''s use only spirits to fight."


    Sea Dragon Douluo no longer hesitated, directly agreeing to Tang San''s proposal. Tang San''s four hundred thousand year spirit rings were arranged clearly in front of him. This youth possessed four hundred thousand year spirit bones among a total of five spirit bones, and that he wasn''t inferior in terms of skill, and had endless variations, had been clearly demonstrated in the previous sacred pillar battles. Even though he didn''t know what his reason was for now fighting with him without spirit abilities. No matter what was said, it wouldn''t be a loss for him. He was still a senior, and naturally he would be embarrassed if he didn''t agree.


    Hearing Sea Dragon Douluo agree, Tang San revealed a faint smile, thinking to himself, it''s good that you agreed, I was only afraid you wouldn''t.


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s thinking was correct, when not using spirit ring or spirit bone abilities he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage. Tang San also understood this bit. However, without the two great domains for support, he had no certainty of being able to defeat Sea Dragon Douluo. This was the sea within the sea, not just dry land. One could imagine how terrifying Sea Dragon Douluo''s strength would be after he used spirit avatar. Without help from the domains, how would he resist the opponent''s unknown ninth spirit ability? The more complex the battle, the more numerous the chances for defeat. Rather than that, it would be better to simplify the situation. In a pure punch out, Tang San also had his advantages.


    The golden blue light vanished, even those eight gorgeous spirit rings disappeared simultaneously. Seeing Tang San withdraw his spirit, Sea Dragon Douluo couldn''t help being distracted. This fight was supposed to be without spirit abilities, not without spirits! What was this kid putting away his spirit for?


    Tang San very quickly gave the answer. While indicating Xiao Wu to step aside, he simultaneously raised his left hand. In a surge of black light, a black hammer quietly appeared in his palm. The Clear Sky Hammer.


    In a situation without using spirit power, what spirit was more suited to a punc out than the Clear Sky Hammer? As the world''s most forceful, most destructive formidable spirit, the Clear Sky Hammer finally once again went on stage in Tang San''s hand.


    Along with Tang San''s constant improvements in strength, especially after his spirit power broke through the Spirit Avatar level, even without spirit rings, the Clear Sky Hammer had also changed somewhat. The shaft was now one and a half meters long, covered with a spiral pattern that made holding it even more stable. The head was especially enormous, a cylinder shape with a cross section diameter of a third of a meter, and two thirds of a meter long. On top was carved a complex pattern of magic lines, at the same time the imprint of the Deathgod Domain.


    Due to the Clear Sky Hammer being his spirit, Tang San couldn''t really feel its true weight, but according to his estimate, the current Clear Sky Hammer weighed no less than a ton. Weight was originally one of the Clear Sky Hammer''s most dreadful properties. If it was after Tang San added spirit rings, its weight would rise to an even more terrifying degree. According to what Tang San knew, the Clear Sky School master Tang Xiao''s Clear Sky Hammer absolutely weighed more than five tons. Even without using spirit abilities, just using spirit power with each swing, there was no need to doubt its destructive power. This was also why the Clear Sky School painstakingly researched created spirit abilities for the Clear Sky Hammer, an important reason it could become the world''s foremost spirit master sect.


    As a sea spirit master, Sea Dragon Douluo didn''t know anything about the Clear Sky Hammer. But he watched a spirit tool suddenly appear in Tang San''s hand, and even more withdrew his Blue Silver Emperor, he couldn''t help being shocked, looking doubtfully at Tang San,


    "This is..."


    Tang San firmly said:


    "This is junior''s twin spirit. Senior please advise."


    "Twin spirits?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo slighlty changed color. Even though he didn''t know the Clear Sky Hammer, he had still heard of twin spirits. Only it was his first time seeing one. Even though the Clear Sky Hammer didn''t have any spirit rings, Sea Dragon Douluo had a faint feeling of being tricked. But he was after all the head of the seven sacred pillar protector Douluo, words said were like water spilt, how could he take it back?


    "Come."


    With a deep shout, Sea Dragon Douluo raised his dragon claws to Tang San.


    Tang San''s left hand grasped the Clear Sky Hammer, taking the initiative to launch an attack. Taking three quick steps forward, the Clear Sky Hammer swung upwards from below with momentum enough to set the sky ablaze, going straight for Sea Dragon Douluo''s chest.


    Sea Dragon Douluo neither retreated nor dodged. WIth a deep roar, two dragon claws smashed down as one. He would test just what was so peculiar about Tang San''s twin spirit.


    Hong���� This was a collision without any technique.


    Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer was smashed down, forcing him to stumble a couple steps forward, and Sea Dragon Douluo''s two dragon claws were simultaneously bashed up, his body swaying, also retreating a step. Due to his face being covered by scales, there was no way to see his expression, but from the expression of his eyes one could tell how shocked he was right now.


    Sea Dragon Douluo clearly felt his hands transformed into dragon claws go numb, from that pitch black hammer came an impact force that was difficult to describe. Even though he didn''t use his full strength, this exchange immediately brought him the discovery that, while not using spirit abilities, his spirit seemed to be restrained by this seemingly unremarkable black hammer.


    In terms of power attack, what was stronger than the Clear Sky Hammer? In terms of violent force, what could compare to this number one sect''s spirit?


    Following the momentum forward, Tang San didn''t halt. Stepping off with the toes of his left foot, his whole body spun rapidly, and the Clear Sky Hammer once again swung out. But making Sea Dragon Douluo confused was that this swing wasn''t aimed at him, but rather swung at empty air, and moreover his whole body seemed to be forcefully spun a turn by the Clear Sky Hammer''s momentum, sending out yet another swing, advancing like a whirlwind, forging towards him.


    Created spirit ability? Sea Dragon Douluo''s battle experience really was too rich, even when he''d only seen two swings, he immediately identified it. His eyes displayed a cold glint as he crouched back slightly. You have a created spirit ability, don''t say I don''t?


    Intense blue light erupted from every scale on Sea Dragon Douluo''s body. That wasn''t a spirit ability, but his incomparably tyrannical spirit power. That dragon illusion behind him suddenly grew distinct, and as he moved, a low dragon song slowly echoed from the surface of the sea.


    Sea Dragon Douluo suddenly faced upwards and roared, the resonant dragon cry resonating with the low sound from the seawater. In that instant, it seemed as if all the water element between heaven and earth condensed within his body. Taking one heavy step forward, confronting Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer, Sea Dragon Douluo brazenly went to meet it, left leg forward, his whole body flew up, dragon claw forming a fist as he rotated violently in midair, without the slightest thought to defense, his whole body was covered in intense deep blue spirit power, striking towards Tang San like a shooting star.


    What Tang San used was of course Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method, but it wasn''t the original one, but rather one that had undergone his own personal improvements. A Disorder Splitting Wind Dance combined with Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step. As his strength rose, this Disorder Splitting Wind Dance could be used however he wished. While Sea Dragon Douluo charged up strength, he had already swung sixteen times. Seeing the opponent attack him, immense energy locking down a large area, the seventeenth hammer swung out, meeting it directly.


    Hong����


    The moment hammer and fist collided, everything seemed to stand still. The next moment, Dai Mubai and the others on the shore without exception covered their ears. An intense shockwave exploded from the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar platform, and all the seawater within several dozen meters sank by ten meters, enormous waves surged towards the sky, heavily striking towards the shore. Xiao Wu also dodged behind the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar, thereby avoiding this terrifying blast wave.


    Smashed scales fluttered in the air, turning into sparkling specks of blue light. At the same time flying off, was scarlet blood.


    The two people at the heart of the collision flew away like artillery shells, thrown more than fifty meters away before dropping into the sea within the sea.


    In order to defeat the opponent, even though Tang San and Sea Dragon Douluo couldn''t use spirit abilities, in that one strike before, both sides had used their full spirit power.


    The one ton Clear Sky Hammer plus the superimposed spirit power of seventeen swings, its destructive power was obvious.


    The created spirit ability Sea Dragon Douluo used was called Lifegiving Skill, while not using any defense, raised attack power by two hundred percent. In fact, he was a ninety fifth rank Title Douluo! Instantly raising his attack power by two hundred percent, that was somewhat terrifying.


    It was these two kinds of outrageous attacks that collided.


    Tang San''s clothes all burst open under the violent impact, exposing solid muscle, all his bones making popping sounds like fried beans. Blood madly spurted out as he was blasted into the air.


    On the other side, Sea Dragon Douluo using the Lifegiving Skill wasn''t feeling any better. The scales on both his arms flew in all directions, and he equally splashed out blood. As he flew out, he equally spit blood.


    In a contest of force, both sides suffered.


    Absolutely don''t believe that Sea Dragon Douluo after using Sea Dragon body enhancement wouldn''t hold an advantage when both sides were injured like this. Even though Tang San couldn''t use spirit body enhancement, he was as one with the Clear Sky Hammer, and the Clear Sky Hammer had endured the overwhelming majority of the opponent''s attack power. Moreover, Tang San possessed five spirit bones, and after having four hundred thousand year spirit rings, his physical power wouldn''t be below that of Sea Dragon body enhanced Sea Dragon Douluo, and might even be even more formidable.


    Soaking in ice cold sea water, even though the Clear Sky Hammer''s weight didn''t affect Tang San, it was extremely effective on the seawater. The one ton clear sky hammer directly pulled Tang San to the bottom of the sea.

 248 Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, Clear Sky Flying Hammer

    The intense shock made Tang San''s organs feel like they were burning, but his consciousness was still very clear right then. He understood that he still had it better from the collision earlier. His father once said to him, ''Clear Sky Hammer is the bane of all attack type battle spirits. No matter how powerful the attack type spirit is, the destructive power of Clear Sky Hammer itself will deal a heavy blow to the opponent.'' Moreover, when he swinged the Clear Sky Hammer to create a maelstrom, he also used Clear Sky Nine Finals'' ''Shock'' character art, and in head-on conditions, would no doubt create the greatest effect. Without the Clear Sky Hammer, why else would Tang San give up his various wonderful spirit skills?


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s sacrificial skill was incomparably powerful, but when his body and the Clear Sky Hammer met, and when the attack power of both parties had very little difference, Tang San definitely had it easier. Sea Dragon Douluo''s damages would definitely be greater than his own. More importantly, Tang San''s restorative power was immense. Even without using Oscar''s restoration sausage, it would definitely be faster than Sea Dragon Douluo''s own.


    But Tang San wasn''t excited about it. The reason was simple. Because, he was in the sea and not the sacred pillar platform. Indeed, he got the upper hand from the strike just now, but his current position was several tens of metres away from the sacred pillar platform. What he could think of, Sea Dragon Douluo could also think of as well. In the sea was the opponent''s best time to attack. Only by returning to the platform could he overturn the flow of battle.


    This challenge was different from the previous ones. The course of battle was simplified, but much more perilous than others before. Even a slight mistake would lead to downfall. After all, without being able to use spirit rings and spirit bone skills, whether it was Tang San or Sea Dragon Douluo, their bodies would be more fragile compared to usual fighting conditions. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be spraying blood from their mouths due to the collision earlier.


    Therefore, Tang San immediately retracted his Clear Sky Hammer when his body was starting to sink rapidly, and simultaneously released Blue Silver Emperor. Using only the base battle spirit, he didn''t break the rules.


    In contrast to Clear Sky Hammer, the release of several tens of Blue Silver Emperor increased Tang San''s buoyancy as both his hands moved like they were pushing downwards. Although he couldn''t use Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone''s flying technique, he could still rise to the surface of the sea very quickly.


    But just then, Tang San''s expanding spirit power clearly captured a dark blue figure coming after him in frightening speeds. It went past Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar and closed in with such speed.


    Sea Dragon Douluo was also unhappy now. He could feel that his arms almost broke from that earlier strike while the scales of his arms were all shattered. Although they were restored through battle spirit, his arms still shuddered intensely. The oppressive force coming from Clear Sky Hammer had seeped into his body entirely. While Tang San''s organs was on fire, his own were worse off. Falling into the sea and spraying out two mouthfuls of blood was the only way of getting rid of Clear Sky Hammer''s power from his body. Right here and now, he deeply understood the fearsomeness of his Clear Sky Hammer battle spirit, and greatly regretted promising Tang San not to brawl with spirit skills. Being in the sea, he feared that it was his last chance. ''I can''t let that kid get on shore, or else I can''t last after a few more strikes.''


    Thus, while Tang San felt danger, Sea Dragon Douluo ignored his own injuries and immediately sped up in the water. Seawater would only become his thrust and not his drag. Very soon, he could see Tang San''s figure when using Blue Silver Emperor to get to the surface.


    ''What a great opportunity.'' Sea Dragon Douluo feared Clear Sky Hammer to an extent, but not afraid of Blue SIlver Emperor. Furthermore, being in the water while unable to use spirit skills, what strength could Tang San muster?


    In such a time, the one year training which Tang San underwent with Xiao Bai to polish maritime battle abilities during the second trial took crucial effect. Feeling Sea Dragon Douluo''s approach, he immediately gave his response. He immediately retracted his Blue Silver Emperor while his distance between him and the surface were just two metres away. At the same time, he took up Clear Sky Hammer in his hand again. Without stopping for a single second, Tang San''s left arm swinged and Clear Sky Hammer launched from his hand, straight towards the charging Sea Dragon Douluo.


    In just an instant after taking up the Clear Sky Hammer, the frightening weight dragged Tang San down by three meters. After throwing it away, Tang San turned upwards without hesitation and swam to the surface quickly.


    Sea Dragon Douluo couldn''t help but snicker at Tang San''s action. ''You think you can stop me from attacking you that way? I''m not going to collide with you. Unable to use spirit skills, that hammer of yours can''t track me, can it.''


    Thinking till here, Sea Dragon Douluo swayed his body slightly and his scales opened and closed again, diving down rapidly to let the Clear Sky Hammer slip past. Next, with just a little force, he would be able to catch up to the surfacing Tang San. By then, the two of them would be like fish knife and fish meat.


    But something outside of Sea Dragon Douluo''s calculations happened. Tang San didn''t even turn his head, yet his left hand formed a claw and swiped back. With what seemed like just a slight swaying, Sea Dragon Douluo felt a tremendous pressure from the top of his head right when he was charging. When he raised his head, he could only see that the flashing dark golden lined black hammer had already arrived in front of him.


    ''This can happen too?!'' The range was too close, Clear Sky Hammer''s descent was also too quick, which made Sea Dragon Douluo give up chasing after Tang San without a choice. Both claws raised, he faced the hammer.


    A lasting ''BANG'' was heard. Clear Sky Hammer was heavy and it carried Tang San''s spirit power, but it couldn''t compare with the level 95 Sea Dragon Douluo. The more than 2000 kg Clear Sky Hammer was actually blasted upwards like it was going to fly out of the water surface.


    But, Clear Sky Hammer''s weight wasn''t completely ineffective. Although it couldn''t harm Sea Dragon Douluo in this situation, its weight and the burst of force generated from mutual collision also sunk him, delaying him for at least a second.


    Right now, Tang San had already surfaced. With a wave of his left hand, the Clear Sky Hammer which Sea Dragon Douluo blasted away disappeared in mid-air and once again appeared in his left hand. He threw it again without stopping for a bit, and at the same time, he pushed on the surface of the seawater heavily and soared from the sea.


    Sea Dragon Douluo didn''t dodge this time. The scene of the Clear Sky Hammer going after him was too amazing. He faced it head on and thought he could strike it skyward again, but it suddenly disappeared. The seawater formed a sinkhole from the sudden powerful strike of his spirit power. Now Sea Dragon Douluo was under Tang San. The sinkhole turned into rising waves, which happened to push Tang San up into the air right when he was starting to fall.


    Sea Dragon Douluo was unhappy. He couldn''t imagine that Tang San would actually use such a battle spirit switching method to avoid his pursuit, no matter what. But now he was at the seawater''s surface. He could still make it. Likewise he pushed on the seawater and chased after Tang San''s figure.


    When Clear Sky Hammer disappeared in the water, Tang San already switched to his Blue Silver Emperor. A single grass was thrown and turned into a blue and golden streak of light that went for several tens of metres in distance, which wrapped around the Sea Dragon sacred pillar.


    When Tang San finished doing this, Sea Dragon Douluo was already chasing him from the water. Under the control of his spirit power, a wave pushed him towards Tang San as both dragon claws flickered with light. Tang San clearly felt that even if his Mysterious Jade Hands were to meet with the shining blue dragon claws, it wouldn''t do him any good.


    With the Blue Silver Emperor wrapped around the sacred pillar, Tang San yanked with great strength, causing his sinking self to be propelled horizontally towards the sacred pillar. But Sea Dragon Douluo''s speed was faster than him. With the sea under the control of Sea Dragon Douluo???s spirit power, another wave rose up to push him in his charge towards Tang San, which actually made him faster than the speed of Tang San using Blue Silver Emperor to pull himself. He could see those sharp dragon claws getting closer and closer. It seemed that Tang San couldn''t escape from Sea Dragon Douluo''s pursuit no matter what.


    If it were just Sea Dragon Douluo himself chasing after him, Tang San would still have chances. After all, he could face his opponent in the air head on and use his powers to return to the sacred pillar platform. But what came with Sea Dragon Douluo at the same time was a huge wave. Once brought into the sea again by this wave, Sea Dragon Douluo would definitely not give Tang San any chances. Sea Dragon Douluo understood this point, and so did Tang San.


    In such times, Tang San displayed his shocking judgement and fighting wisdom. He faced the pursuit without a hint of panic. His left hand flashed black, the Blue Silver Emperor connecting him and Sea Dragon sacred pillar had vanished, and turned into Clear Sky Hammer.


    Clear Sky Hammer''s weight was not felt by Tang San, but it still existed. With its appearance, Tang San himself dropped towards the surface of the sea, as senselessly as going to quench his thirst with poison.


    But Tang San didn''t actually use the hammer in his hand to face the opponent, but threw it once again towards Sea Dragon Douluo. Because he himself was brought down by the hammer towards the surface of the water, the sufficient momentum needed to bring him towards the sacred pillar platform was lost. But Tang San seemed as if he didn''t mind it and let himself fall in an arc while he adjusted himself to face Sea Dragon Douluo.


    Sea Dragon Douluo let out a cold smile, "Again?" he bared his dragon claws to block against Clear Sky Hammer.


    An amazing scene played out again. The Clear Sky Hammer which was about to collide against Sea Dragon Douluo''s claws suddenly dropped downwards and avoided them, then it was swinged upwards abruptly, slamming towards Sea Dragon Douluo''s chest. The change of the situation was one third faster than in the seawater.


    This surprised Sea Dragon Douluo greatly. He might be boasting a powerful battle spirit, but Clear Sky Hammer left an impression that was too deep and he didn''t dare letting his fearsome hammer fall on him. The dragon claws were moved downward in a hurry, but Clear Sky Hammer went down again, and this time it made a large arc upwards and struck down, changing the target to Sea Dragon Douluo''s head.


    Now, Tang San who was falling into the sea, was moving both his hands ceaselessly, like grabbing and letting go, seemingly like controlling Clear Sky Hammer with a single thread, making it perform amazing changes.


    Indeed, it was Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, one of Tang Sect''s Ultimate Teachings.


    In the seawater, Tang San used Controlling Crane Catching Dragon to alter Clear Sky Hammer''s directions in order to give himself time to come out of the water. The second strike he made before he got out of the water was actually using Sea Dragon Douluo''s train of thoughts. His Controlling Crane Catching Dragon was powerful, but he was already in the air while Clear Sky Hammer was in the seawater. He couldn''t control it while the mediums were different. Only Sea Dragon Douluo''s awareness to the first strike made him resort to this.


    And now, in the air, Tang San''s Controlling Crane Catching Dragon was like fish in the water. Clear Sky Hammer under his precise control with Mysterious Heaven Power''s support, turned into Clear Sky Flying Hammer. Constantly changing harassments, but not fighting the opponent head on, it was just for the sake of buying time.


    Tang San knew clearly that once Clear Sky Hammer and the opponent''s powerful dragon claws met, it would immediately be sent flying and Sea Dragon Douluo would surely catch up to him. But Clear Sky Hammer''s attack power was fearsome. If it were to land on Sea Dragon Douluo''s other locations, he wouldn''t be able to withstand it. Therefore, he had to avoid Sea Dragon Douluo''s dragon claws and constantly change the attack directions. With such, Sea Dragon Douluo''s speed of pursuit might look as fast as before but was actually slower due to Clear Sky Hammer''s restriction.


    Using this short work, Tang San controlled the hammer with his left hand while his right hand moved behind him and shot out a golden light for more than 20 metres long, latching onto Sea Dragon sacred pillar''s giant dragon sculpture scales accurately. Tang San let out his strength again, pulling his falling self towards the platform in renewed velocity.


    Indeed, it was Tang San''s Flying Divine Claw. When he fell into the seawater and put away Clear Sky Hammer to release Blue Silver Emperor, he took out his 24 Moonlit Bridges and placed it around his right arm. The yanking of the Blue Silver Emperor was to close his distance to the sacred pillar and get into Flying Divine Claw''s capture range. He needed Clear Sky Hammer to hold Sea Dragon Douluo back, so he couldn''t switch to Blue Silver Emperor. Flying Divine Claw, which Tang San never used for a lot as a Tang Sect Hidden Weapon, played a large role at this moment.


    Flying Divine Claw, after several improvements by Tang San, had its effective range increased to 30 metres. By controlling it through the mechanisms locked on his arm and shot using a machine, it was a cord type hidden weapon in Tang Sect''s mechanical hidden weapons. It could be used to attack as well as difficult terrain traversal, especially in climbing. In Tang San''s previous life, Tang Sect''s Flying Divine Claw was the best weapon used for scaling fortress walls.


    Now, Tang San was using Flying Divine Claw to turn the situation around. Although Flying Divine Claw''s grabbing strength couldn''t puncture the sacred pillar, latching onto the scales of the dragon sculpture posed no problems. How could it go wrong in Tang San''s eyes?


    Seeing Tang San getting closer and closer to the sacred pillar, Sea Dragon Douluo felt very impatient. He knew that once Tang San landed on the platform, Tang San would never give him any chances to force him into the water, and this battle would be over. The injuries that the collisions gave him were already paining him, and the chances became slimmer by the second. Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer was being controlled by a seemingly marvellous technique, leaving him no other option than to break his focus. Trying to catch up to Tang San again in speed was harder than before.


    Just then, Sea Dragon Douluo displayed his strong side. When Clear Sky Hammer changed directions again and aimed towards the belly, he didn''t dodge it. He let the hammer slam against his belly while his dragon claws clapped backwards, hitting hard on the huge wave he brought up like his whole self was shot out like a cannon ball towards Tang San. This would be the decisive move.


    BANG����-, Sea Dragon Douluo was launched into the air for several metres by the impact of Clear Sky Hammer, but he also achieved his goal as the waters he pushed made him gain terrifying speeds in a short time. The hammer that fell behind him wasn''t chasing him anymore. Because he was constantly chasing, the distance from Tang San was just ten metres, while Tang San was still 10 metres away from the coastside. This was the deciding range, and Sea Dragon Douluo calculated accurately that even if Tang San were to retract his Clear Sky Hammer and throw it again, it would definitely not be faster than his own speed. He could surely pull Tang San back into seawater before the latter could reach the coastside.


    Tang San''s spiritual force was stronger than Sea Dragon Douluo''s. How could he not discern what the opponent could? If he couldn''t make it in time with Clear Sky Hammer, then don''t use it.


    No longer controlling Clear Sky Hammer, his left hand swiped across his waist and countless metal flickers like blooming flowers were appearing before Tang San. He even had the time to greet Sea Dragon Douluo, "Bone Piercing Needles, armor breaking and poisonous."


    Under the power of level 84 spirit power, several tens of hidden weapons sealed Sea Dragon Douluo''s advance. Every hidden weapon had an ear-piercing howl. Tang San didn''t deceive Sea Dragon Douluo, for every single one of these hidden weapons of his was capable of breaking through constitutions, and there were even a couple of Cluster Soul Stealer Projectiles. Back then, Poison Douluo used this this to retreat from opponents much stronger than him.


    Tang San''s current spirit power and strength were even greater than Poison Douluo''s. When these hidden weapons were displayed like a peacock opening its tail, the outcome of this battle was decided.


    Feeling the maniac thrusting force, Sea Dragon Douluo''s irises'' glow finally dimmed. His fifth spirit ring swiftly formed a shield in front of him as a clattering of smashing sounds took place with the mystical changes of his scales.


    Sparks flew as focused collision sounds erupted between Tang San and Sea Dragon Douluo. Using the fifth spirit skill ''Divine Dragon Mail'', Sea Dragon Douluo blocked Tang San''s hidden weapons completely, but just then, Tang San also managed to land on the Sea Dragon sacred pillar platform.


    With feet on solid ground, Tang San couldn''t hold back another mouthful of blood which he spat out. Panting heavily with a few steps back, he arrived next to Xiao Wu. His right hand shivering and Flying Divine Claw was retracted, returning to the arm''s mechanism quickly.


    Dragon scales returned to the body as Sea Dragon Douluo also landed on the platform with the push of the waves, both eyes having lost their focus. The dragon scales slowly faded from him, showing his usual hardy but currently paled face.


    Straightening his waist, Tang San''s chest was heaving but his eyes were still as they met with Sea Dragon Douluo''s own without retreat. The process of returning to the platform from the sea was but a few breaths'' time, but in such a short time, one could say Tang San did everything he could. Without using spirit skills, he exerted all of his latent strengths. It looked simple, but in fact it taxed him much greater than any of the previous battles, especially the heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to use Cluster Soul Stealer Projectiles as consumables.


    "You won." Sea Dragon Douluo''s expression calmed down gradually as he spoke to Tang San. In order to defend against Tang San''s hidden weapons, he used spirit skills, so the outcome of the fight was decided. If it he was still unwilling earlier, then looking at Tang San retract his Flying Divine Claw and the Clear Sky Hammer that appeared in his left hand again, Sea Dragon Douluo understood that he lost without unfairness.


    Tang San said, "Thanks to senior''s allowance. If spirit skills were used, the odds of victory would be unclear."


    Sea Dragon Douluo shook his head, "Even if we used spirit skills, the battle between you and me would split for 60 to 40. Though you haven''t reached Title Douluo stage, your four hundred thousand year spirit rings and five spirit bones would pose a huge threat to me. Hundred thousand year spirit rings and spirit bones have two skills each. With many skills at your disposal, it wouldn''t be a simple matter of winning against you. What''s more important is your brain, which can calculate the control of powers and battle. No doubt this would let you use various skills at their best conditions, completely closing the gap between our spirit powers. A loss is a loss, nothing to be displeased about. Your numerous self-developed skills have opened my eyes. But can you tell me the method you used to control that battle spirit? What self-styled spirit skill was it?


    Tang San spoke, "It''s called Controlling Crane Catching Dragon. It''s a method of using spirit power. Trained to the extreme will let you control objects in a certain range like what I just did. It can be applied widely in practical battles. The last attack I made against you was hidden weapons, like a form of weapons. I still took a shortcut in this battle, because I wasn''t confident I could withstand your ninth spirit skill. The difference between our spirit powers is great. Using skills and other means to make up is not an easy thing."


    Sea Dragon Douluo nodded and said nothing. He raised his head and looked at the golden light in the sky, patting his hand on the sacred pillar. In an instant, the dragon sculpture of the sacred pillar seemed to come alive, with golden dragon shaped energy spinning out with a dragon''s roar, crashing towards Tang San through his chest. At the same time, the dragon shaped energy let out a ray of golden light which landed on Xiao Wu''s forehead.


    The red light on Xiao Wu''s forehead glowed. It shot out a red veil of light and entered her body after shattering. The familiar and dull voice rang out again,


    It was soon followed by Tang San''s trident brand flashing eye-catching colors after being infused with the golden dragon shaped energy. He only felt that he was filled with power. The injuries he sustained from the battle against Sea Dragon Douluo were healed instantly and his spirit power also recovered to the best state. The dignified and deep voice sounded.


    "Fifth trial, challenge, Title Douluo, all tests were passed. Due to opportunism in the process of the challenge, not all seven sacred pillars Guardian Douluos approved. Hence, the rewards were lowered. Can only offer basic reward, affinity with Seagod increase by five percent. Time used in finishing the trial was 22 hours. Not even one third of the total time. Rewards multiplied by three. Seagod affinity increase by 15 percent, total affinity, 50 percent. Due to receiving high rewards because of opportunism, sixth trial has changed, difficulty increased."


    In the air, the golden light which lost the support of the the lights of seven sacred pillars turned into a pillar of golden light and beamed down on Tang San. Warm and hot sensation surged from all directions like silk strands seeping into his body, like it was a subtle transformation.


    Tang San himself didn''t think that after taking shortcuts through the fifth trial, he could still get 15 percent Seagod affinity as a reward, which made him incredibly happy. He clearly sensed that the seagod trident brand became boiling hot on his forehead right now, and an incredible energy wave was spreading in his body. The fifth spirit ring evolveing earlier caused five of his spirit bones to heat up again so Tang San tried to use his spirit power to feel the changes to them but couldn''t sense anything special. It seemed as if the affinity with Seagod was subtly changing something.


    In Sea Dragon Douluo and Xiao Wu''s eyes, the seagod trident brand on Tang San''s forehead showed some small changes, from the original bright gold to dark gold, while the brand itself had an additional intricate branding. Because the brand was small to begin with, if not inspected clearly, the brandings would be hard to notice. It became smoother than before. The seagod trident brand right now seemed to protrude from Tang San''s forehead a little more.


    The golden light faded and everything returned to normal. The fully replenished Tang San felt like he could challenge the seven sacred pillar Douluos all over again without a problem. He unconsciously balled up his fists, feeling his spirit power move inside him and rise in secret.


    In just 22 hours of work, after experiencing seven battles, they weren''t battles which had all of his efforts put in, but the pressure from facing the seven Title Douluos still made him experience growth. He was one step closer towards level 85 spirit power.


    Sea Dragon Douluo saluted to Tang San slightly, "Congratulations, my lord, in passing the fifth trial and having more than 50 percent affinity with Seagod."


    Tang San was surprised, "Senior, you know of the percentage of my affinity with Seagod?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo replied, "Because of the changes to your brand. It could only be like this when it''s more than 50 percent. I can''t say much about it, but I can tell my lord, that if you wish to truly sense its wonders, then work hard at the last four trials and raise it to 100 percent. Only then, you can truly understand its meaning."


    "Thank you for your reminder."


    Just then, everyone at the coastline leapt up simultaneously, and after using the seawater for a few jumps, they landed the platform. Their faces were all lifeless, like they had encountered something terrible.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Tang San asked in confusion.


    Dai Mubai spoke bitterly, "Little San, you just hurry and look at the contents of the sixth trial. Before you cleared your trial, our sixth trial''s contents didn''t show up as well. But just now we all got our notifications at the same time. The difficulty got bumped up."


    "No need. Let me tell you myself." A gentle and noble voice came from behind. Tang San turned around and only saw the red clad Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi who arrived behind him since who knew when. Sea Dragon Douluo retreated to the side with formality.


    "Good day, senior." Tang San greeted formally in a hurry.


    Bo Saixi''s face let out a trace of faint smile, "I also didn''t think that you could actually get to this point so fast. But what''s come should come. You surely got the notice, that the sixth trial''s contents had its difficulty increased because of your shortcuts in the fifth trial."


    Tang San''s chest tightened, "Senior, the only one who took it easy in the fifth trial was me. It has nothing to do with my partners. Increasing the difficulty should only be just about me alone."


    Bo Saixi shook her head, "Lord Seagod was absolutely fair. During Oscar''s exam, can you say he took the test in fair terms? Even Dai Mubai and two others, if not for your spirit power search and secret reminders and strategies, how could they pass so easily? And, besides Oscar, the three others got their respective rewards."


    Tang San was speechless for a moment. Looking at it this way, it was true that everyone took shortcuts in the fifth trial. He already understood that the reason why the previous trials didn''t show indications that they were using workarounds in the trials was because those trials themselves were like group tests. Everyone helping each other and using skills were displays of wisdom, and also part of the tests. But the fifth trial''s tests were individual strength. Working around in them and mixing with the strengths of others would let them be judged as being opportunistic.


    "Then senior, what are our sixth trial''s contents?" Tang San didn''t check as Bo Saixi was in front of him, and he already said that he would inquire directly out of respect for this Pinnacle Douluo.


    Bo Saixi let out a small sigh, "Originally, your sixth trial is to withstand the combined attacks of Seagod seven sacred pillar''s Douluos for a joss stick''s time. But now, because the difficulty was increased, it''s changed."


    After hearing what Bo Saixi said, Tang San''s expression changed greatly. Lasting for a joss stick''s time under the attacks of seven sacred pillar Guardian Douluos was already insane enough for a trial. One should know that Tang San might be able to face a single of them, but when all seven of them teamed up and support each other, it would be like when Shrek Seven were together. Their strength would be multiplied by several times. Forget about a single joss stick''s time. Whether they could stand up to a single wave of attacks was hard to guess. More importantly, of the Shrek Seven, Zhu Zhuqing only passed Black Class'' Five Trials and completed all of her tests so she couldn''t participate in the sixth trial.


    Lacking one member, Shrek Seven''s strength would decrease greatly as they couldn''t even use the current most powerful spirit fusion technique ''Phantom Nether White Tiger''. Under this condition, six people holding up for a single joss stick would be harder than before. Sea Dragon Douluo''s Demon Buster Domain was not a slouch. Without Tang San''s two domains as guarantee, a single joss stick would be like a nightmare for them.


    But hearing what Bo Saixi meant, the difficulty rise after the sixth trial wouldn''t stop there. What would it be when it would be harder than facing Seagod''s seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos? Would there really be any chance of passing the sixth trial?


    "Then senior, our sixth trial''s contents��.?" Tang San was visibly strained when asking the question. He finally understood why his companions'' faces were unpleasant.


    Bo Saixi smiled slightly and said, "Your sixth trial is still about withstanding up to a single joss stick''s time. But, the one attacking you isn''t Sea Dragon and the others. It''s me."

 249 Sixth Trial, Seagod Douluo’s Attack

    When Tang San heard what Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi had said, he suddenly felt that the world inside his mind had been turned upside down; as if countless energies were bombarding it to the point of total emptiness before his eyes. He stood there idly, and was completely unable to say a word.


    The inspector of the sixth trial had actually changed from the Seagod seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos�� into Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi? To him, this news was just too shocking. The faces of his companions were unsightly, but they weren''t as knowledgeable about Pinnacle Douluos as Tang San.


    Who was Bo Saixi? She was once one of the three strongest powers in the world, and on Seagod Island, even if Tang San''s great grandfather, or Spirit Hall''s Great Priest Qian Daoliu, were to come, neither would be able to win against her. It could be said that while on Seagod Island, Bo Saixi was currently the number one person in the world of spirit masters��a true champion.


    If the Shrek Seven had all reached the Title Douluo class, perhaps Tang San would have some small amount of confidence towards challenging her. But when the only one who had an eighth spirit ring was him, how could this battle truly be fought?


    Obviously, Bo Saixi was just a single person, but she would be much more terrifying than the Seagod seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos. It wasn''t hard to imagine how things would unfold should she used her full strength. Forget about Tang San himself and the other five. Even the seven sacred pillar guardians together wouldn''t be able to hold her! To them, a level 99 Title Douluo wouldn''t be too different from a god. Don''t talk about a single joss stick of time; whether or not they could withstand a single attack from Bo Saixi was a huge problem within itself. One would be afraid that if she just made a simple attack, the six of the Shrek Seven Devils would be obliterated.


    The face of Sea Dragon Douluo at the side also became extremely weird. He also knew of Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi''s strength. To last a single joss stick''s time under her attacks, how could this trial even be passed? If it were the seven Guardian Douluos themselves then there would be some slight chances. Provided that Bo Saixi didn''t borrow Seagod Hall''s power. On Seagod Island, Bo Saixi''s title as the world''s number one power was definitely not a baseless boast.


    "Senior, is this real? Why giving us a mission that''s impossible to complete?" Tang San''s eyes flared with anger. He wouldn''t retreat, but could this trial really be passed?


    After hearing Bo Saixi''s explanation, some color then returned to Tang San''s face. Indeed, if they faced Seagod Douluo at her full strength, they would absolutely not have any chances, but with these conditions, they wouldn''t be in a complete disadvantage. Not being able to use the seventh, eighth and ninth spirit skills meant that Bo Saixi couldn''t use spirit transformation''s three strongest spirit skills, and thus the strength would be greatly reduced. Not using the powers of the sea and Seagod Hall was no doubt a good limitation. Most importantly, Seagod Douluo wouldn''t use her domains.


    Tang San twisted his brains and thought quickly. Now, Dai Mubai behind him asked Bo Saixi, "Then senior, can Zhuqing participate in the battle with us after those three days?"


    Bo Saixi smiled calmly, "Sure. But those conditions imposed on me earlier would be cancelled. Take your pick."


    "Urgh��. Forget it." Even without a thought, with Zhu Zhuqing as an addition, even Phantom Nether White Tiger would definitely not be a match for the powers which Seagod Douluo would otherwise be restricted in their use.


    Tang San moaned, "I have one last request, senior. Can you let us choose the location of the challenge?"


    Bo Saixi smiled slightly and said, "You can choose anywhere within Seagod Island."


    Tang San replied without hesitation, "Then we choose the bottom of Seagod Mountain. We await senior''s advice in three days."


    Bo Saixi smiled as she held her chin, "After three days, I''ll wait for you Seagod Mountain." Red colored figure floated and then disappeared like red clouds without any additional movements.


    Bo Saixi had left, but the Shrek Six Devils didn''t even feel relaxed. They just passed the fifth trial and yet they had to face such a difficult sixth trial after three days. Of course they wouldn''t think that Bo Saixi could be dealt with just because she would only use her former six spirit skills. One should know that her spirit power was level 99. No matter her battle experience, usage and control of skills, or her spirit power which far outclassed theirs, she wasn''t someone they could deal with easily.


    Sea Dragon Douluo who stood at the side smiled helplessly, "I really don''t know if I should congratulate you or feel worried for you. Being able to receive Lady Bo Saixi''s guidance would no doubt be a boon for your future training. You should all know by now that in us seven Seagod seven sacred pillars Guardian Douluos, other than me whose battle spirit wasn''t bad, the others would only be slightly above average at most. The reason why we could become Title Douluos was actually because we received Lady Bo Saixi''s guidance. You can say that without Lady Bo Saixi, there wouldn''t be us of today. But in our eyes, Lady Bo Saixi is unpredictable, and the real vast sea. With her at Seagod Island, no matter if it''s powerful hundred thousand year spirit beasts or land spirit masters, none dared to encroach on Lord Seagod''s pride, and thus our blessed land can be protected. All of you should be mentally prepared. Lady Bo Saixi just needed to use half her spirit power, and I couldn''t take any of her spirit skills."


    The Shrek Six Devils were already dejected. When they heard what Sea Dragon Douluo said, they just glanced at each other, and other than Tang San, their souls had all but completely left them.


    "Thank you for your reminder, senior. There is still three days''s time left, and we will plan well. Farewell."


    After leaving Sea Dragon sacred pillar platform, everyone returned to the forest outside the Sea Witch sacred pillar to rest while waiting for Zhu Zhuqing to absorb the bestowed spirit ring. After Tang San picked the spot of resting, he immediately sat down with knees crossed and didn''t speak a single word. Everyone who knew him would understand that this was his habit of entering deep thought. No one disturbed him as they just quietly sat down to train. The battle after the three days would be the finish line of this trial for Oscar, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun. The outcome of the trial was at this point. If they were to fail, then according to Sea Horse Douluo, the result would be...


    And thus, it could be said that Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi would be the key to the survival of the six. She said that they only had one chance, so there was no room for carelessness. Since this trial was given, then it at least proved that should they pull it off flawlessly, they would still have a chance to complete the trial.


    What Tang San thought about was every single word that Bo Saixi just said, again and again and put together with Shrek Six''s own strength in precise calculations. Bo Saixi''s strength could be said to be unknown to them. Thus Tang San''s calculations could only include how he should make use of all of his own to the best of ways. Achieving the best effects, using the rules, six against one. This isn''t opportunism, but wisdom.


    Zhu Zhuqing finished the absorption of her bestowed spirit ring after two days, thus became the second of the Shrek Seven to reach Spirit Douluo status after Tang San. She also obtained a very powerful single target attack technique, which greatly increased her own strength. Unfortunately, her technique couldn''t be used in the sixth trial at the next day.


    When Zhu Zhuqing finished absorbing the bestowed spirit ring, Tang San also stopped thinking. The final day was the time he arranged strategies and practice them.


    A single joss stick''s time isn''t short. If it burned normally, at most it would take an hour''s work. For someone like Bo Saixi who''s at the pinnacle, an hour was enough for her to do a lot of things.


    How to utilize Shrek Six''s own strength to last for a single joss stick''s time in all sorts of ways, was what Tang San had been thinking about in the past two days. In the final day, he wanted to discuss with his companions and pile up their thoughts, for a singular plan was surely unfeasible. Only with multiple preparations would there be a slightly greater chance.


    The sixth trial hasn''t begun but the pressure was already on. Facing the moment of life or death, everyone''s brains became more active and their potentials were also being stimulated subtly.


    "If it doesn''t work, then I''ll let Xiao Bai take me out to the sea once and simply find a ten thousand year spirit beast to increase my strength to Spirit Douluo stage. With one more spirit ring, our total strength would increase slightly." Dai Mubai spoke decisively.


    "No." Tang San immediately objected his suggestion, "The sixth trial may be perilous, but we also can''t gamble with your future. You should understand that for a spirit master, the eighth and ninth spirit skills has considerable importance. It''s a direct contrast of strength in similar level confrontations." If the sixth trial were passed, Dai Mubai would surely get additional bestowed spirit rings as a reward, and then he would have the eighth spirit ring which suited him the most. How would it be the same as simply finding a ten thousand year spirit beast?


    Dai Mubai curled his brows, "But if we can''t pass the sixth trial and perish here, what use would it be in talking about this? In the seven of us, I''m the oldest. If I can let everyone overcome this ordeal by increasing my strength, then it''s definitely worth it. And isn''t your eighth spirit ring a sea spirit beast? It''s also good! That isn''t saying sea spirit beasts don''t fit us. It just depends on what type it is. I''ve thought about this very clearly in these two days. If the bestowed spirit ring isn''t going to need me breaking my limits to absorb it, then the time in this final day is already enough for it. So don''t stop me, Little San. Let me go for everyone''s survival. It''s all for that."


    Dai Mubai had stood up as he said that, and he turned around to leave. Tang San kicked up fiercely and grabbed his shoulder, "You can''t, boss! You��."


    Everyone else also stood up. Besides Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar, Ning Rongrong and Ma Hongjun all blocked Dai Mubai''s way. Dai Mubai tapped on the hand that was grabbing on his shoulder, "Little San, Little Ao, Rongrong, Fatty, don''t you all stop me now. As the group''s boss, and the only one currently facing the bottleneck, this choice was made to ensure we can all live on. No matter how good the spirit skill, if people are dead then what''s the use? At the same time I''m doing this for Zhuqing as well. I don''t want her to become a widow before she even gets married to me. Compared to death, what''s it matter if the spirit skill ends up a little worse? Furthermore, Xiao Bai is a hundred thousand year spirit beast. As the overlord of the sea, you think she can''t find me a suitable spirit ring? Under these circumstances, we can leave Seagod Island anytime we wish, yet with the restraints of the trial, we will just die if we don''t participate in time. I''ll ask you all then. If it''s your own spirit powers reaching the bottleneck, will you make the same choice? If you are sure of your answers, then don''t stop me. We are one. I''m your big brother and no one can die. We have trained so hard on Seagod Island till this day, for what? It''s for wiping out the Spirit Hall when we return to the continent!"


    Upon speaking to this point, Dai Mubai''s eyes were flickering with majesty. An incomparable dominance and being the big brother of the group made Tang San and others stop getting in his way.


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled a little. Her beautiful eyes didn''t contain the slightest worry, but they were filled with pride for his own man. "I''ll go with you." She went and pulled Dai Mubai''s hand as she said that. The two of them floated and disappeared in the depths of the woods.


    "It''s nothing. Boss Dai should go if he has to. After all, if the trial is passed and our levels are enough, give me a bestowed spirit ring to save it for him. Let him use it as his ninth spirit ring." Ma Hongjun swung down his fist powerfully.


    Oscar''s eyes went wide in a stare, "Dammit you fatty, how can you say what I wanted to say? You''re the fourth, and I''m your second brother. These matters aren''t up to you. Tell you what. Don''t cut my cue until it''s your turn."


    Tang San sighed slightly, "It''s nothing. This is everyone''s matter. Not something that can be taken by a single person. When we come across a more suitable spirit bone then we prioritize on letting Boss Dai choose it. If it doesn''t fit him then we''ll think up a way to switch a more suitable one. As for other ways to make up, they''ll all have to wait until we pass all the trials. Well, let prepare for the battle tomorrow. Mubai made such a great sacrifice for us, so we have to give it our all."


    In just a moment''s time, Zhu Zhuqing returned. She told everyone helplessly that because of having completed all the trials, she can''t leave Seagod Island. Xiao Bai said to her that although everyone''s relationship was good, she also can''t disobey Lord Seagod''s will. If Zhu Zhuqing insisted on leaving the island then she would be attacked by every Great White Spirit Sharks and incur the pursuit of the seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos. She could only return without a choice.


    Early morning, when the first glow of the morning sun hit the Seagod Island, it landed on Seagod Hall which stood monumentally on the peak of Seagod Mountain. The sacred golden colors covered the entire mountain, making all the plants around here seemingly let out a strong drive for life.


    The ring shaped sea was still clear, but it wasn''t still. Seven water lines charged straight from the coast side towards Seagod Mountain. Seven people were standing on top of them without any visible movements, yet their figures were traversing the ring shaped sea in a shocking speed.


    Upon closer inspection, under the feet of the seven, each of them were standing on a giant white shark. These were the lords of the sea, Great White Spirit Sharks.


    Xiao Bai was noted that today the Shrek Seven would have to challenge against Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi, so she led six of her clansmen to bring them on their way. Of course, in her words, this might be the last time. While she didn''t give everyone encouragement, in her eyes, the Shrek Seven still had a lot of it.


    "I''m going back now. If you are still alive after this, remember to tell me about it as the seaside." Xiao Bai looked at everyone deeply and left with the six of her clansmen.


    Looking at Xiao Bai''s fading figure, Shrek Seven''s eyes became extra firm. Bai Chenxiang descended from the skies and landed next to them.


    Dai Mubai smiled towards Zhu Zhuqing, "Honey, give me a little stimulation will you?"


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed out, but amazingly she didn''t retort. She went up to him and wrapped her hands around his thick neck, locking her hips with his. Her usually cold self actually displayed such a passionate side out of the blue, like ice has become water, melting Dai Mubai along completely.


    Oscar immediately turned and looked at Ning Rongrong amorously, "Honey, I want it too."


    Ning Rongrong gave him a slap out of displeasure, "Want your face! Wait until after this trial. If the last one standing is you, I will consider giving you a reward."


    Oscar spoke helplessly, "It''s not fair. Look at Zhuqing and Mubai��."


    Ning Rongrong grumped, "Zhuqing doesn''t need to participate, while I still do. If you mess up my concentration and doom everyone, will the responsibility be on you?"


    "Urg��.., then forget it. I''ll hold myself back."


    When Zhu Zhuqing kissed Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun''s eyes then landed on Bai Chenxiang, "Xiangxiang, look��., this��."


    Bai Chenxiang''s face then had a shyness to it while she approached next to him slowly. Right when Fatty was excited about whether or not there would be a rosy scene coming up, Bai Chenxiang stopped and spoke in a low voice, "After you pass this trial, I''ll let you kiss me. Okay?"


    "Yeah, of course��.." After hearing what Bai Chenxiang said, Fatty''s voice trembled. It wasn''t because of excitement, but because in his fit of happiness, Fatty felt that the phoenix flames were burning at that instant. It was like a beastly blood was boiling all over his body.


    Xiao Wu arrived next to Tang San nimbly and didn''t say anything more. She just held his hand. For this sixth trial, Xiao Wu''s soul had already returned to her body back at the coast. The duration of her soul habitation was enough to last her through this trial.


    Tang San pat on Xiao Wu''s head and then touched on the neat scorpion tail. He kissed her forehead and instructed in a low voice, "Don''t be impulsive and just do things according to plan. Just remember that if you run into problems again, what you take, I will take it harder."


    Xiao Wu seemed remarkably well mannered and nodded, "I know." She suddenly stood on her toes and kissed on Tang San''s lips. In her giggle she held onto Tang San''s waist and rested her head on his warm chest, enjoying this last moment of peace before the battle.


    "Are you all ready?" A voice like lofty clouds and clear winds came by, and the faces of the Shrek Seven became heavy. They formed a horizontal file, while Bai Chenxiang also stood next to Ma Hongjun, looking at the direction of Seagod Mountain.


    Red colored figure came from the sky, and no one knew how she appeared like always. Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi had already landed before them. Compared to usual, her face was now having more smiles yet more strictness to it as she looked at Shrek Seven. Her eyes looked from Tang San''s face to Bai Chenxiang''s.


    "All of you have only one chance, and I will not go easy. If you can''t pass my trial, then you should be very clear what punishment Lord Seagod will give you, right?"


    Right when Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi said that, everyone instantly felt the air became heavy and their hearts seized up. The intense pressure felt like it was making them unable to breathe.


    Right now, Tang San suddenly stepped forward and raised his chest with a loud voice, "We''re ready, and we will pass your trial!" His voice was full of tremors coming from his soul, like a pendulum which broke through Bo Saixi''s pressure, giving his companions'' eyes their firmness.


    Bo Saixi replied calmly, "Good. Then unrelated people can just watch at the side. The trial will begin soon." She waved her sleeve, and Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Chenxiang only felt a massive irresistible energy coming from all sides and their bodies tightened. The next moment, they already flew like on the clouds, landing directly on the stairs leading to Seagod Hall. The height was over fifty steps.


    Bo Saixi''s flipped her wrists like when she took out other items before, and amazingly a joss stick appeared. Even Tang San''s Purple Magic Eye couldn''t see how she did it. It was like the object appeared directly from her hands.


    "Senior, I''ll light it up for you." Ma Hongjun spoke suddenly, while he spat out lightly a seemingly insignificant thread of fire towards the joss stick above Bo Saixi''s hands.


    Bo Saixi smiled and let the phoenix flame land on the tip of the joss stick, "Then I''m not gonna hold back."


    Upon watching how the joss stick was successfully lit, the worries were rising like smoke, But Ma Hongjun''s expression then took a turn and spoke in a suspecting tone, "Senior, there''s something wrong with your joss stick! Don''t tell me it''s gonna burn longer than normal ones. If that''s the case then it''s not fair to us!"


    Bo Saixi glared at him for a bit. Ma Hongjun only felt that his own soul was like it had been seen through. He erred on the side of caution and subconsciously took a step backwards.


    "Are you saying a qualified joss stick is one that can be turned to ashes instantly by your phoenix flames?" Bo Saixi laughed while she didn''t stick the joss stick at the side. She just held it with her left hand and blew the tip with her breath, "You all be careful now."


    With the first trick having failed, Shrek Six''s minds instantly became tense. They didn''t count on the first trick to work, but just to delay a bit of time. For them, it would be advantageous for the joss stick to burn a little more.


    "Run!" Tang San shouted, and at that instant, the Shrek Six moved. When Bo Saixi was watching with a somewhat confused look, the six actually shifted their figures and each of their backs were forming faint white wings, giving them fast flight which was like a smoky haze. The directions they flew to were all different. In just a moment, they had already crossed the ring shaped sea at several hundreds of metres away, and their speeds were showing signs of increase.


    The sixth trial was about lasting through Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi''s attacks for an hour, but it wasn''t said that it had to involve a direct struggle. This was what Tang San discerned from the contents. Therefore, when Ma Hongjun was distracting Bo Saixi, they had eaten mirror image sausages. Bo Saixi couldn''t possibly know what the sausages'' effects were, but she also had no way of knowing that the effects turned out to be Sharp-tailed Rain Swallow battle spirit which came from Bai Chenxiang''s blood.


    Bai Chenxiang only had five spirit rings while any of the Shrek Seven had seven and more. Using the mirror image sausages that had Bai Chenxiang''s blood was equal to using their own spirit powers when they were level 70s and 80s but only at fifth spirit ring''s degree, without even a spirit avatar transformation. However, this was no longer important to the Shrek Six. What''s more important was how they could last for an hour under Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi''s attacks, not the means.


    Tang San accurately calculated that after Bai Chenxiang broke through five spirit rings, her speed could increase again, even when considering Zhu Zhuqing who reached her eighth spirit ring. The agility could not be compared, but the point was that Zhu Zhuqing could not fly as her speed was only on the ground. Bai Chenxiang''s speed could be used to fly like birds.


    Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi said it herself that day, that she would not use the powers of the sea and domains. This way, she couldn''t use the ring shaped sea''s waters to suppress everyone. With the flight of Bai Chenxiang''s battle spirit, and in different directions, even if Bo Saixi wanted to attack, she could only do it on a single target. Attacking would cost time, and it was not an exception for a powerhouse like her. She wanted to eliminate them one at a time, but under the frantic escape of the Sharp-tailed Rain Swallow battle spirit, the loss of time would naturally be quick.


    The abilities of Bai Chenxiang''s fifth spirit skill were simple. The first one was increasing speed, the second one was increasing speed, and the third one, was still increasing speed, and until the fourth one would be evasion. The fifth spirit ring from Evil Orca then gave her a search wave disruption ability.


    This fifth spirit skill could commence in area search and have the results of it fed back to herself, while disrupting every spirit power search from others at the same time. The disruption power was decided by how great the user''s spirit power was. If Bai Chenxiang were to use it, she wouldn''t be able to disrupt any single one of Shrek Seven, not to mention Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi. However, when Tang San and the others used this skill at the same time, the disruptive power reached an extremely terrifying extent.


    No one dared to have any reservations when it came to Bo Saixi. When they were flying, they already ate stimulant pink sausages and they almost simultaneously deployed Bai Chenxiang''s fifth spirit skill and went full throttle to fly out irregularly while releasing strong search disrupting waves.


    The only visible things in mid-air were rings of grey waves colliding each other and covered the entire space. Especially Tang San''s released waves which carried a layer of blue glow, like they had eyes which went straight towards Bo Saixi.


    Facing such a development, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but feeling a bit startled. She didn''t think that Shrek Seven would actually use such a way to counter her. According to her original assumption, she thought that Tang San would use the location of the trial, the bottom of Seagod Mountain, to use the myriad of plants on it to deploy his blue silver domain in order to achieve the best effect.


    Tang San and seven others had come to Seagod Island for nearly four years. Bo Saixi was watching them, especially Tang San in his Seagod Nine Trials. For all of Tang San''s various abilities, she also knew them clearly. But the battle against Sea Dragon Douluo three days ago surprised her once more. Especially the final hidden weapon Tang San used, which was very marvellous. In a battle of same strengths, it definitely had the ability to turn everything around. But overall, Tang San''s strongest means were still the two domains and his own various skills in fighting, also the synergy with his companions and accurate calculation. Unexpectedly, Tang San actually came up with such a dispersal tactic today. Although it appeared to be somewhat helter skelter, the effect was spot on. Even Bo Saixi couldn''t help but praising it in her heart.


    A faint smile appeared on the corners of Bo Saixi''s lips, "Alright, I''ll play with you." Faint blue glow appeared on her body, which immediately blocked the disruption waves whenever they touched her. In a flicker, she flew. Without chasing after anyone, she went straight towards the sky like she was climbing it. The speed of it was faster than the speed of the escaping Shrek Six. In a blink of an eye, she reached the altitude of several hundreds of metres.


    This was followed by Bo Saixi''s self embrace. She rotated once, and in that instant, a blue turbulence was formed from her, expanding rapidly around her body. With a shake of her shoulders and the tremble of her arms, the blue light''s expansion increased by several times. It appeared to be a gigantic whirlpool in mid-air, which somewhat resembled a hurricane on the surface, but it was definitely not a power of wind. Because within it were complete waves of water element.


    With Tang San as the lead, the disruption waves from everyone had indeed disrupted even Bo Saixi''s spirit waves, making her unable to lock on to everyone. But was it really effective?


    Indeed. Bo Saixi said it herself that she wouldn''t use the sea''s power. But Seagod Island was a sea island after all, and in here, the water element energy molecules were more abundant than on land.


    The frantically flying Tang San suddenly felt a powerful pulling force from behind. His originally forward charging self was slowed instantly as the speed of flight dropped dramatically. It was like his own self was tied by a rope, pulling him backwards.


    In surprise, Tang San looked back and saw Bo Saixi in mid-air embracing herself and the conditions of his companions. His heart immediately sank.


    Tang San was no doubt the strongest of the Shrek Seven. If he could feel how great he was being held back by the pulling force, then it would be much more worse for others.


    The ones who felt it the strongest were Oscar and Ning Rongrong. Although they used the mirror image sausages made with Bai Chenxiang''s blood, they were still support type spirit masters. The spirit power may be strong, but under the fearsome pulling force, the struggling appeared to be so powerless. They watched as they could no longer fly forward, and they were quickly pulled backwards.


    Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai could at least stabilize their own selves. While flying forward had become very difficult, they could at least make sure that they wouldn''t be pulled backwards. Xiao Wu''s condition couldn''t be compared to theirs. She wasn''t being pulled backwards rapidly like Ning Rongrong and Oscar, but she was slowly going backwards.


    Bo Saixi''s method of dealing with the escaping Shrek Six was very simple. ''Didn''t you just seal my spirit search? Very well then. I''ll just use an omni-directional attack to deal with you.'' Although the Six were very dispersed, to the Seagod Douluo whose spirit power was as vast as the sea, this bit of distance wasn''t even enough to escape from her grasp.

 250 Seagod Douluo, Strength Infinitely Close To Gods

    ''What to do?'' Tang San''s brain was turning quickly. Before truly facing against Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi, none could ever determine the extent of her strength. But right at the start, she gave everyone a rude awakening. One should know that even now, Bo Saixi didn''t even use her battle spirit. In other words, this gigantic whirlpool she just released wasn''t a spirit ring or a spirit bone skill, but something released directly from her spirit power. This easily held onto a spirit douluo, four spirit saints and a Xiao Wu whose spirit power was unknown.


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar had already been pulled closer and closer to Bo Saixi. At this time, Tang San''s decisiveness was shown. He went back selflessly and used Bo Saixi''s pulling force to do so.


    Tang San understood very clearly that in the Shrek Seven, Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s battle strengths were the lowest, but they must definitely not lack these two. Without their support, the overall strength of the Seven would decrease by a huge standing. At this point he couldn''t care much more. No matter what, he must definitely not let the two of them fall into Bo Saixi''s hands. If that were to happen, then with Bo Saixi''s strength, the four others would be easily destroyed.


    Without switching back to his battle spirit, Tang San depended on Needle-tailed Swift battle spirit to fly. In mid-air, his legs glowed in deep blue light, yet his eyes actually turned gold. Meanwhile, the Seagod trident brand on his forehead shot out an intense blue light, which went straight towards Bo Saixi without losing focus. It was Seagod''s Light.


    Tang San would never make his moves without a reason. The pressure caused by Seagod''s Light was one that could deter all marine creatures and sea spirit masters. Even though Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi was powerful, she wasn''t Seagod, but just the high priest of Seagod Island, and also amongst the ranks of sea spirit masters.


    As expected, when Seagod''s Light landed on Bo Saixi, her expression changed slightly. Tang San clearly felt the pulling force on everyone was cut down by half. Right at this moment, two beams of radiant gold light was released from Tang San''s eyes. Make no mistake, they were truly gold instead of the usual purple. The light was very thin, which seemed like it was woven from a few strands wrapped together, but facing these particular thin strands of golden light, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi''s expression became unprecedentedly serious.


    Facing Bo Saixi, Tang San had no reservations. Or it could also be said that in front of Bo Saixi''s pressure, his own potential was stimulated to the extreme. This strike could be said to be the peak state of his purple magic eyes after reaching Boundless stage. All of the spirit power was compressed into those two little golden beams without even the slightest outgoing loss, to the point that no one could observe how powerful they actually were from the looks of things.


    Bo Saixi''s hands then clasped together and a red brand appeared on her forehead. The look of the brand was actually the same as the golden trident brand on Tang San''s forehead. Only Tang San''s was gold, and Bo Saixi''s was dark red.


    A dark red light beamed on her palms, and then suddenly burst forth, like a blade of light, slashing towards Tang San''s golden lights from his eyes.


    Right now, the intensity of the purple magic eyes was displayed. They were the same as giving Tang San a way to release spirit power and turning into an attack. Without the purple magic eyes, Tang San''s release of spirit power could only be in a large area instead of being focused like this. Bo Saixi obviously didn''t have such a power, but she could use her palms to gather her spirit power and then attack, with brilliant skill. Yet even so, the concentration of her spirit power wasn''t as great as Tang San''s purple magic eyes.


    Dark red and bright gold, two colors of light collided in mid-air. To put it more accurately, it was a soundless and lifeless collision. The five others of Shrek only felt their bodies becoming lightened, as the earlier pulling force had vanished in an instant. Everyone already planned for this. They didn''t even eye the battlefield and accelerated again towards their own separate directions.


    With both hands closed on each other, the joss stick in Bo Saixi''s hand had become sandwiched between her palms, which seemed weird as it made her look like she was going to offer prayers. When the two spirit powers collided, Tang San shuddered fiercely, while Bo Saixi simply drifted backwards to more than a thousand metres in the blink of an eye. It became apparent how the force of this soundless clash was so terrifying.


    Tang San''s face became deathly pale in an instant as blood came out of his nostrils and ears at the same time, like a beaten snake. He was indeed stronger than Bo Saixi when it came to spirit power concentration, but when it came to overall spirit power strength, he was still inferior in comparison. Both sides reached a tie under the clash of spirit powers, yet now, Bo Saixi displayed her stronger side. Although both sides matched evenly when attacking each other using spirit powers, since the sustained force would be the same, right now, their reactions to it were not. She just moved backwards, yet she didn''t bleed like Tang San, whose spirit power experienced a huge shock.


    Everything blurred for a moment in Tang San''s eyes. He struggled to get to a normal state, and now, his brain became extra clear and found out the gap between himself and Bo Saixi immediately.


    Indeed, on a spiritual level, he might''ve reached the same stage as Bo Saixi, but when it came to the use of spirit power, the two of them were not on the same level. Bo Saixi''s control over spirit power was too great. After the attacks collided, she used a direct and special controlling force to mitigate the shock after the collision.


    It should be known that spirit power could not compare with soul power. If it was soul power, Tang San had countless ways to dispel shockwaves as well. But to treat spirit power as soul power and use it to mitigate the shock, forget about doing; Tang San didn''t even think about it. Bo Saixi was no doubt using her own actions to school him deeply. However, this lesson was tremendously painful.


    Right now, Tang San only felt that his head was so painful it was about to split, as spirit power was rumbling unchecked in his brain. The energy of Seagod''s Light could help him contain the energies, but they still gave him a huge pain. He could definitely not use purple magic eyes again in a short time even if he wanted to. Meanwhile, Bo Saixi had recovered and she was charging straight towards Tang San. It seemed that she thought clearly to defeat Tang San first, and then capture the others. After all, Tang San''s spirit power was the only one that could pose a threat to her in the Shrek Six.


    When facing Bo Saixi, let''s not talk about if she was spreading energy to threaten others. But when watching this Seagod Douluo, it would make even Tang San''s heart produce a massive pressure. ''Pinnacle Douluo''s strength was already at this level of power, that I''m far from her match even without her use of battle spirit? Are we going to lose this way?''


    If it were an ordinary person instead, perhaps they would''ve relented by now, maybe even losing the confidence in fighting back. But Tang San wouldn''t. The stronger pressure he faced, he greater his rebound. He bit the tip of his tongue sharply and used the stinging pain it brought to focus some of his spirit, forcing the discomfort of his brain down. Without retreating, he charged towards Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi.


    Looking at Tang San''s persistence in his eyes, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but nodding to herself. A lack of strength could be compensated through training, but if one lost confidence, determination and fortitude, then one couldn''t possibly be at the top even after hard work. Tang San had no doubt possessed such qualities.


    However, admiring Tang San didn''t mean she would show any mercy. With a light slap towards Tang San, it seemed that it didn''t carry even a slight wave of energy.


    Tang San''s eyes flickered. When he faced Bo Saixi, he disengaged the mirror image sausage''s effect and unleashed his Blue Silver Emperor while releasing his seventh spirit skill ''Blue Silver Avatar and sixth spirit skill ''Void''. Using two skills at the same time, Tang San''s appearance instantly appeared to be phantasmal. The blue golden light made it appear especially dazzling under the morning sun.


    With a flash, Tang San''s disappeared at the spot. Xiao Wu''s spirit bone skill ''Teleportation'' was activated. When he appeared, he was behind Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi and punched without hesitation. He didn''t use abilities for this attack, not because of how powerful this fist was, but because of how using fists would grant him the fastest responses so that there wouldn''t be delays that usually come after using skills.


    Meanwhile, seven people were standing in front of Seagod Hall quietly. They were watching this battle in the mid-air. Standing here was a proof of their identities. These seven people were none other than Seagod seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos.


    Sea Star Douluo sighed, "For how many years had no one dared to attack Lady Bo Saixi. Sea Dragon, do you dare?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo was flabbergasted and then shook his head helplessly, "I don''t. Facing Her Highness, I couldn''t even form any thoughts of attacking. I think you should be the same as well. Her Highness had already become the second god in our hearts after Lord Seagod."


    The incomparably ugly Sea Devil spoke, "Yeah! This kid has courage. He even dared to attack when facing Her Higness. And he just used that spirit shock to make her flinch back. It''s enough for him to be proud from this alone. The last time someone made her move backwards, it was that something called Clear Sky Sect''s master, Tang something, right?"


    Sea Horse Douluo added, "That person was Tang San''s great grandfather. Didn''t you notice, Sea Dragon? The hammer that Tang San used against you that day was just like that person''s. Only Tang San''s hammer didn''t have spirit rings."


    Sea Dragon Douluo sighed, "This kid really has a bright future ahead of him! If he can really put nine spirit rings into both of his battle spirits, then perhaps he can really have the strength to challenge Her Highness'' strength."


    Sea Witch said, "I don''t know about that. But I wonder, will he have the conditions to defeat Lady Bo Saixi at the final trial of Seagod Nine Trials?"


    Sea Dragon frowned, "Don''t talk nonsense. None of us have seen the final trial. The first six trials have precedents, but as for the contents of the last three trials, I''m afraid perhaps even Lady Bo Saixi can only know it by the time it really appears. But I truly wish to see that day come. I really want to see what the strength beyond Lady Bo Saixi is like."


    When they spoke to this point, Tang San''s fist had already reached Bo Saixi''s back. While the attack was a fist, from the teleportation to this punch, Tang San can be said to be doing it more than his standards in front of a huge pressure. Like clouds and rain, his spirit power burst out the instant the fist was closing in on Bo Saixi, with no loss of the power and straight into her back.


    Bo Saixi didn''t turn around and her long red skirt moved slightly. It was like the air was lifting it within and Tang San''s fist just landed on that red skirt.


    Tang San then clearly felt that at the tip of his fist, there was an irresistible massive energy that surged up, and it made him spin in a circle, leaving him with no chance to use the next teleportation. His entire being had been thrown away. In that instant, Tang San was locked down by a vast soul power. In the next moment, Bo Saixi had already appeared before him.


    This was the first time Tang San saw Bo Saixi''s eyes so clearly. They looked so clear, it''s hard for anyone to think that she was actually an elder who was already more than a hundred years old. With just a simple press of her hand on Tang San''s chest, she stopped his tumbling motion.


    It was also at this moment that Tang San emitted a strong golden light, because when Bo Saixi''s right hand pressed on his chest, he still felt a heart-exploding pain while being in the state of Blue Silver Transformation and Void. As soon as he stopped, Tang San immediately used his first Golden Invincibility for the day without hesitation.


    Undoubtedly, he made the right choice, as the next moment, he was already crashing down like a meteor falling from the sky. The speed was so quick it made a sharp whistling sound.


    BOOSH����. He crashed directly into the sea without even raising waves. Tang San only felt his entire body tightened as he went below a hundred metres in seawater, caught in the sands beneath the seabed while still going down rapidly. It was already darkness in front of his eyes. As the descent went on, the pressure around him felt greater and greater.


    It resulted in this from just a single blow, which Tang San dared not imagine. If he wasn''t in Spirit Avatar, then his body would''ve been shattered under Bo Saixi''s attack. She wasn''t in her own Spirit Avatar to begin with, but she was this terrifying already. As someone who''s already at the stage of Title Douluo in terms of strength, Tang San didn''t even have the slightest chance in fighting back in the face of Bo Saixi''s might.


    Now Tang San truly understood why Spirit Hall''s Great Priest Qian Daoliu gave heavy orders not to allow the Spirit Hall to invade Seagod Island. Indeed, if you were to face such a strength like Bo Saixi''s, what use would it be if you were to throw more Title Douluos at her? It should be known that Bo Saixi could still use the power of the sea and Seagod Hall. In here, she wouldn''t be that different from god.


    Tang San was unable to breathe, but he reacted before his movement stopped. A faint blue light emanated from his forehead and he disappeared. At the same time, his whole presence was gone from the spot.


    With three seconds of Golden Invincibility''s protection, Tang San wasn''t injured from Bo Saixi''s attack. He also made the most appropriate response by striking out with both his hands, and the seawater and sands all turned into crystallites in a red light. In these crystallites, Tang San slipped around like a swimming fish while hidden in Vast Sea Veil''s protection, and quickly rolled out towards a single direction.


    BOOM����


    Another sound of fierce explosion. The crystallized seawater and sands all turned into diamond dust. Tang San''s reaction might have been quick, but it would still be dragged down. Fortunately the defensive effect of the Vast Sea Veil and the toughness of his own being let simply fly out from this force instead of being turned to dust like those crystallites.


    Floating in mid-air, Bo Saixi frowned. Before this trial started, she hadn''t told Tang San that he was different from the others. For them, she could not employ lethal force, and would even use her authority as the great priestess to pardon them from the outcome of not being able to pass the Black Class Trials. But the same couldn''t be said for Tang San, for if he couldn''t pass this trial then he would die for sure. It was because he knew too much of Seagod''s secrets.


    And that''s why Bo Saixi would not show him mercy. Tang San''s partners had fled and left him alone, which would prove to be extremely disadvantageous for him. Tang San''s trial was Seagod Class, which was doubtlessly harder than others by far. According to the standards of the trial, Bo Saixi would naturally have to take care of him first. That press and the fist seemed to have bevelled the ring shaped sea for a hundred metres, and for her, it seemed to be like she just did a very simple thing.


    But she still frowned, and the reason was simple. She lost track of Tang San''s presence. Tang San''s spirit power was at the same stage as hers. With the protection of Vast Sea Veil which could also cloak him and hide his presence, Bo Saixi being unable to find him was also natural. But Tang San had one thing he didn''t know, which was that while being in the location of the trial, Bo Saixi could use the aura generated from the trial to estimate his general location and body condition. Obviously, Tang San didn''t die, and was still in the ring shaped sea.


    In front of Seagod Hall, the seven Guardian Douluos were now as silent as frozen cicadas. They haven''t witnessed Bo Saixi''s strength for many years. Watching that noble and elegant Lady Bo Saixi unleash such terrifying destructive force with elegant movements made all of their faces pale.


    Sea Dragon Douluo immediately retracted his statement of being able to hold Bo Saixi back for a joss stick''s time with the seven of them in his heart. Until now, they still hadn''t seen Bo Saixi unleash her battle spirit! With just soul power, such a terrifying strength could be unleashed. What would it be if battle spirit were added to the mix? Using ''unimaginable'' to describe it was the most fitting.


    Tang San however had no such feelings, because he wasn''t even contemplating about this. Right now he was thinking about how to protect himself by surviving under Bo Saixi''s attacks. According to the calculation of time, it was only a few minutes from start till now. That joss stick''s burning point would definitely not be past one sixth.


    Tang San didn''t dare to unleash his spirit power. Bo Saixi wasn''t like Seagod''s seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos who were unable to sense his spirit waves. Being in the same stage, Bo Saixi would naturally search for Tang San''s exact location with gusto. But once Tang San''s spirit power would be used to counter the search, though that would be mutual locating on purpose, how would he be able to face Bo Saixi''s attacks?


    Blue Silver Emperor right leg spirit bone''s flying skill was activated. Tang San skidded along the seawater in high speed, and using the cloaking ability of Vast Sea Veil, even when creasing across, the seawater wouldn''t show any waves.


    Bo Saixi was using the connection of the trial to find Tang San''s location, but it was constantly changing as he was moving irregularly.


    Right when Bo Saixi was ready to attack the sea directly, she was shocked to discover that Tang San was already out of the sea and his presence was no longer there. It was then at Seagod Mountain. Bo Saixi couldn''t help but frown again.


    Bo Saixi could unleash large area attacks without reservations anywhere else, but the same couldn''t be said for Seagod Mountain. That was the sanctuary of Seagod, and there was Seagod Hall. If it were to be attacked, she would never dare to receive Seagod''s wrath.


    Tang San was evidently clear about this point when he flew to the mountain. Using the time of Bo Saixi''s hesitation, he also got to catch a breath. With his mental tracking, he knew that his companions would be scattered around Seagod Island by now. Bo Saixi would never find it easy to catch them. Now he just had to survive.


    While he thought about it, Tang San started climbing the mountain in high speed. He didn''t dare to fly, because he feared that he would immediately be hit by Bo Saixi''s omnidirectional attacks as soon as he left the mountain. His spirit power could still not be released, but he could feel that Bo Saixi''s spirit power was coming after him. It was obvious she had a way to find his general location.


    Eight Spider Lances were deployed from the back, and Tang San travelled in the woods of Seagod Mountain quickly towards the top of the it. Seagod Mountain was just several hundreds of metres in height. Now, without the obstruction of Seagod''s Light from before, in just a few blinks of eyes, Tang San neared the top of the mountain.


    Bo Saixi then hit a realization and knew what Tang San was up to. Her eyes once again shined in praise. Watching that burning joss stick, she flashed and floated down in front of Seagod Hall.


    Bo Saixi arrived suddenly, which scared the seven Guardian Douluos. They quickly got out of the way and showed the empty spot of land in front of Seagod Hall. Right then, a wave of incomparably stern presence was released from Bo Saixi herself. Under the cover of the massive blue light, a gigantic golden illusion was gradually projected behind her like a human figure. The stern presence was coming from that. Although the face wasn''t clear, it could still be seen vaguely. The illusionary figure was holding a gigantic trident.


    Indeed, this was Bo Saixi''s battle spirit, Seagod. Due to Tang San''s cunning, she was finally forced to release her battle spirit. Eight black and one red, nine spirit rings lined up neatly on Bo Saixi. She didn''t display any changes due to the appearance of her spirit rings, and she seemed to be the same old her. Just with extra nine spirit rings around, that''s all.


    Bo Saixi''s hands were locked together before her chest, and the third spirit ring glowed. This was followed by a spreading of blue light like flowing waters. The spread was actually like mercury, moving out to all of the surroundings. When touching plants and rocks, the blue light would disperse on its own, but it didn''t miss any single crack of Seagod Mountain.


    Now, Tang San was already nearing the peak. When he looked at the blue light coming from Bo Saixi, his mind was stunned. It wasn''t because of how powerful the blue light was, but because of how it was completely one with her spirit power. The fusion of them was harmonious. In other words, every bit of her soul power also had a bit of spirit power. This blue energy completely had dual elements. With how massive Bo Saixi''s spirit power was and a search was done with soul power in a mix, even when Tang San had Vast Sea Veil''s cover, he would be discovered immediately if he made contact with it. Yet if he wanted to fly out of the mountain, then Bo Saixi would immediately give him a large area attack, leaving him with no means to escape.


    Although he finally forced Bo Saixi to use her battle spirit, Tang San''s plans were undoubtedly ruined. Right now, his situation became even more passive than before.


    Just then, a scene suddenly showed in Tang San''s eyes. Before this, when he led the Shrek group and received the trophy of being the champion group of the entire continent''s high class spirit master schools, due to Xiao Wu''s identity leak and was about to be hit by Spirit Hall, Tang San''s father Tang Hao appeared and used his attack to attract the attention of Spirit Hall experts, bringing Tang San and Xiao Wu away. ''That''s right, the Seagod Hall!''


    Tang San''s plan was to retreat into Seagod Hall when climbing the mountain. There, Bo Saixi would surely be limited in her movements. Using his other abilities, there would be greater chances. Evidently, Bo Saixi also knew about this, and that was why she got in front of Seagod Hall to release her battle spirit. It was to prevent Tang San from grabbing this chance.


    ''Since you''re not letting me in, then I''ll just attack.'' When thinking about this, Tang San retreated in haste with Vast Sea Veil while focusing his soul power. He raised his right arm and a thick concentration of Blue Silver Emperor formed quickly.


    His fifth spirit ring glowed, and blue golden light mixed with that red spirit ring''s energy waves, Tang San''s right arm was covered in a blood colored glow.


    The fifth spirit skill ''Blue Silver Overlord Spear'' had evolved to one hundred and fifty thousand years level, and the name also changed, into ''Blue Silver Tyrant Emperor Spear''. It was a single target, hundred thousand year spirit ability, and was a focal point attack. From the looks of things, it was Tang San''s fifth spirit skill, but compared to other hundred thousand years level spirit attacks, this was one with the highest attack power of all Tang San''s spirit skills.


    The Vast Sea Veil would only disappear when releasing mixed traces, yet wouldn''t when focusing energy. When he saw that he was about to retreat to the bottom of the mountain, Tang San didn''t hide, but advanced, while blue silver domain was released instantly. He also ate an erect gold fly at the same time.


    The blue silver domain was released while in spirit avatar state, entering Boundless Nature domain. Under the pressure of Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi, Tang San''s potential was surely pushed to the limits. The entire process flowed like a seamless work without stopping. One should know that he was now deploying both his domain and one hundred and fifty thousand year spirit skill at the same time. The consumption of soul power and the use of spirit power were all a massive burden, especially he was still spiritually damaged. It was more than his usual load.


    The difference between Blue Silver Dominant Emperor Spear and the usual Blue Silver Overlord Spear was that it''s no longer shining gold, but bloody red all over. In the bloody redness there was a gold colored brand which appeared to be dazzling. The energies all around the surroundings of the spear were frozen and wouldn''t flow out. When the red light burst forth from Tang San''s hand, it shot directly towards the sky. The speed of it was so fast that Tang San and Bo Saixi''s spirit powers would never capture it in time.


    At the same time, Tang San''s blue silver domain was pushed to the extreme. In his brain, the spiritual collision had calmed down, and it was now completely in charge of the domain''s functions. Meanwhile, Tang San slammed his fists into his own chest, and with a ''wah!'', he coughed out a mouthful of heated blood, which then splashed right on his domain.


    What Tang San had was Blue Silver Emperor''s blood. Even though his blood had extreme ice and fire energies, under the effects of blue silver domain, the blood''s energies were released completely as if the two energies were filtered out by force, making the Blue Silver Emperor blood spread throughout Seagod Mountain with the domain.


    The plants on Seagod Mountain appeared to thrive at an insane rate under the effects of Boundless Life Domain. If one were to look from a distance, it would appear as if Seagod Mountain was instantly bloating in size right now.


    Bo Saixi had to concern herself about avoiding damage to Seagod Mountain, but Tang San had none of it. In order to protect his own life right now, he could resort to any means possible.


    And it had to be right now that Bo Saixi couldn''t care about stopping Tang San. Even when his location was detected, she couldn''t launch attacks against him. The reason was simple; The Blue Silver Dominant Emperor Spear had formed a perfect parabola in mid-air with the speed of a bolt of lightning, straight towards the top of Seagod Hall. The speed of it was so fast, even Bo Saixi would find it extremely difficult to do so. After all, it was a hundred thousand year spirit skill! Even with Seagod Hall''s own defensive power, as Seagod Island''s hierophant, she would never take the risk. Even this good tempered Bo Saixi couldn''t help but cursing Tang San in her mind right now. ''He dares to attack Seagod Hall in order to delay my attacks against him? This kid really has the gall!''


    Now when Bo Saixi flew up in order to block the falling spear, the plants on Seagod Mountain all swarmed upwards with Tang San''s reckless urging. They rose up like swarms of bees, rapidly covering Seagod Hall without acknowledging the seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos. The swarm appeared to be so crooked and vile, it seemed poised to crush Seagod Hall into bits and pieces.


    It should be known that although this was Seagod Mountain, plants were not sea spirit masters or sea spirit beasts. They wouldn''t obey Seagod''s commands. Blue Silver Emperor on the other hand didn''t have as high a standing as Seagod when in the world of plants, but there weren''t a lot of other echelons which were above them. Under the effects of Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor blood combined with blue silver domain, it would be strange if the plants weren''t in such a frenzy. Especially when Tang San seemed to use his own blood to nourish these plants. When he didn''t extract a sliver of their life force, but used his own massive lifeforce to infuse them, how could these plants not go insane? Their simplistic lives executed Tang San''s commands without error. Facing these plants'' frenzied attack, the seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos didn''t hesitate to meet it head on, so they couldn''t see that Tang San''s lips had formed a faint smile. From the start of the trial until now, he was finally on the active side of things.

 251 Seizing Opportunity, Break Through, The Sixth Trial

    Upon watching how the plants on Seagod Mountain grew at an insane pace and swarmed after Seagod Hall, as Guardian Douluos who tasked themselves in protecting Seagod Island, there was no way they could just watch.


    In mid-air, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi was finally able to halt the advance of the Blue Silver Dominant Emperor Spear before it fell on Seagod Hall. With the blast of a punch, a powerful collision was made. A massive wave of sound threatened to deafen everyone as a ring of red colored wave spread out from where the Blue Silver Dominant Emperor Spear exploded.


    Even with Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi''s power, she also stopped in mid-air as she let out a fistful of faint blue waves and blocked the shockwaves caused by the spear''s explosion. Before Blue Silver Tyrant Emperor Spear was about to be hit by Bo Saixi''s attack, Tang San already cut off the link between him and it, while Bo Saixi discovered that this spear of his appeared to be fearsome and second to none, but in reality, the spear body had some spirit power. Right when she was going to face it head on, it was already decelerating, plus the severing of the link with Tang San, it caused the fearsome focal penetrating power to fail in being brought out completely. Even so, its attack power made Bo Saixi shiver in her heart.


    "Don''t block those plants!" Bo Saixi seemed to have realized something. She stopped in mid-air for a bit, and blocked the dispersed shockwaves from Blue Silver Dominant Emperor Spear, which needed an instant of soul power to some degree. And it was this slight duration of time which heralded the time of the plants'' arrival at the front of Seagod Hall.


    Bo Saixi''s caution was still late by a step. Protecting Seagod Island and Seagod himself had long become a directive that was deeply rooted in the minds of Seagod seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos. Facing the intensity of the plants, how could they just do nothing? The seven of them almost moved at the same time and strong spirit powers burst out in order to stop the plants that were coming from all direction. They even used their own spirit avatar states in order to halt the creeping.


    Tang San''s forehead flashed as the golden trident brand was flickering. The thing he wanted to have had come.


    "Due to the Seagod seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos taking part of the sixth trial, the difficulty of the trial has been increased, and the limitations were broken. Special permission to grant the trial participants to leave the testing grounds is in effect. Leaving the Seagod Island perimeter will count as passing the trial."


    It wasn''t just Tang San who received the notification. Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi and the seven Guardian Douluos also received the same notification. They were stunned, yet Bo Saixi''s brows moved tighter. A red figure flew down to the bottom of Seagod Mountain in unprecedented speeds.


    And it was at this time that Seagod Mountain''s plants were urged by Tang San to attack the Seagod Hall. Tang San thought about this as soon as three days ago, when he requested Bo Saixi to hold the challenge at the bottom of Seagod Mountain. The reason he wanted to fight here was not because he wished to use blue silver domain to tussle with Bo Saixi. When he reached the same stage as Bo Saixi, Tang San''s current domain power would not have any effect on her. The reason he chose here was not because there were trees, but because of Seagod Hall.


    Attacking Seagod Hall would result in Bo Saixi''s rescue, and the appearance of the seven sacred pillars Guardian Douluos gave Tang San a pleasant surprise. He had already calculated that when he attacked Seagod Hall, the Guardian Douluos would never stay still. With Bo Saixi restrained, they would surely give it their all to halt the plants'' attacks.


    In reality, whether it was Blue Silver Dominant Emperor Spear or the plants, Tang San wouldn''t actually attack Seagod Hall seriously. He was too smart for that. He knew it clearly that if he really attacked Seagod Hall, then the Guardian Douluos and Bo Saixi would then receive orders to attack him. What good would come from encroaching upon Seagod''s pride? Hence all of his attacks had reservations. Whether the spear or the array of plants brought forth with blue silver domain, they would only reach before Seagod Hall instead of actually leading to destruction.


    The seven sacred pillar Guardian Douluos had fallen for it, and at the same time, the result was also exactly as Tang San predicted. Now that Tang San was in a bitter resistance under Bo Saixi''s attacks, the blocking of his attacks from the Guardian Douluos meant that they had taken part of the trial. Considering the strength of the Shrek Six, if they took the trial while under Bo Saixi and the seven sacred pillars Guardian Douluos'' attacks, they wouldn''t have even 1/10000th chance of succeeding. Seagod was fair, and so, the trial would naturally change again. If the sixth trial could have its difficulty bumped up because of shortcutting in the fifth trial, then surely Seagod would have something to say if the sixth trial were to have its difficulty increased by a large margin.


    It was exactly because of this that the current situation happened. When Tang San had to avoid Bo Saixi''s soul power and spirit power fused search earlier, he had already retreated to the bottom of Seagod Mountain. By ''leaving Seagod Island perimeter'', it meant that once he entered the ring shaped sea, this incredibly difficult sixth trial would be passed and he didn''t have to care about the burning joss stick.


    However, looking at the ring shaped sea that was about a home stretch away, Tang San didn''t retreat but charged ahead instead. Just when he charged ahead, a red glow had zipped past his previous location and slammed the beach at the bottom of Seagod Mountain heavily.


    In that terrifying boom, the beach surfaced a hundred metres diameter, ten metres deep crater. The seawater from the ring shaped sea even started filling it. Bo Saixi had already appeared in that location. If Tang San retreated earlier, then he would''ve been hit directly by that one punch from Bo Saixi.


    Right now, Tang San suddenly vaulted from Seagod Mountain. Instead of avoiding, he lunged directly at Bo Saixi with the glow of his eighth spirit ring. Rings of red waves spread out one after another towards Bo Saixi. This was his eighth spirit skill, Blue Silver Orca Slash. A forced three second dizziness.


    And at the same time, Tang San spinned in mid-air for a single rotation and his left leg swung down instantly. It carried a crescent-like halo that fell from the skies, straight towards Bo Saixi''s head.


    This time, even Bo Saixi herself felt astonished. ''Tang San used all his effort and wisdom to create this extremely advantageous chance, so logically speaking, no matter if he were cloaked or teleported, he would surely escape from my attack range. But why did he choose to attack head on instead? Could it be that he thought his attacks could fight me off to enable him his entry to the ring shaped sea? How can that be?'' Bo Saixi didn''t think any further. Facing Tang San''s double hard hitters, her left foot stepped on the ground lightly, and a huge wave rose from beneath. It wasn''t a real wave, but one that was simply formed from energy. Tang San''s powerful crowd suppressing eighth spirit skill was actually shattered by this energy wave, and didn''t even land on Bo Saixi.


    Bo Saixi''s wave was a complete fusion of her spirit power, and this time she completed the fusing process at the same time as when she released her soul power. This was the Seagod Douluo''s true strength.


    At the same time, Tang San''s left leg brought down his Orca Evil Axe from the sky to Bo Saixi''s head. Hundred thousand year spirit bone skill was not a slouch. The huge wave that shattered the Blue Silver Orca Slash was cut open by it. The incandescent red glowing axe was striking down like a bolt of lightning.


    Facing Tang San''s attack, Bo Saixi didn''t even move. She just made a simple movement. Her right hand turned around and the palm became like a blade, straight towards Tang San''s left leg. That palm seemed so light, but for Tang San who had once been slapped straight into the bottom of the sea would surely know how powerful this was. But he still persisted in kicking down.


    BOOM����


    No matter how good the hundred thousand year spirit bone skill was, it was an ironclad fact that the difference between the soul power of both sides was so far away. Bo Saixi didn''t even flinch, but Tang San tumbled away diagonally like a bombshell. So fast, that it was faster than the speed of Bai Chenxiang''s power from the mirror image sausage he used.


    With the slap that sent Tang San flying, Bo Saixi suddenly realized something and murmured ''Oh crap''. When she slapped on Tang San''s Orca Evil Axe, she clearly felt Tang San deploying Golden Invincibility again. And now, he had already flew out for very far.


    "Thank you for the lift, senior~~~!" Tang San''s voice came from the air. Just when Bo Saixi wanted to give chase, two golden beams fell from the skies, forcing her to face them. A collision on the spirit level took place once more, and the result wasn''t that different from before. Tang San was now even bleeding from his eyes, nostrils, ears and mouth, but he couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    Bo saixi didn''t chase anymore, and dispelled the shockwaves of spirit power. She let out a small sigh and murmured to herself, "It seems like the heavens willed this outcome. This kid is indeed a talent blessed by the above. Such an ordeal has been overcome by his own power. How can I ever refuse Lord Seagod''s will?"


    In mid-air, the trident brand on Tang San''s forehead let out a golden light for the sixth time. The light then shattered and its fragments entered his own body. Then a notification came, "With wisdom and strength, you survived Seagod Douluo and the seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos'' attacks, completing the sixth trial with additional credit. Affinity with Seagod increased by 20 percent, to a total of 70 percent."


    Escaping Seagod Island''s perimeter didn''t mean one had to enter the ring shaped sea. The perimeter meant the range of the island''s projected range. The reason Tang San attacked Bo Saixi was of course not for having the attack to land, but for Bo Saixi''s fearsome counterattack. Using his Golden Invincibility to protect himself, and his calculation of angles, that powerful shockwave managed to send him away diagonally. By the time Bo Saixi thought about reacting, Tang San had already left Seagod Island''s projected range. The Purple Magic Eyes were the icing on the cake, crushing the last chance Bo Saixi had in stopping him.


    Seagod Island''s plants returned to normal without blue silver domain''s support, and they gradually retreated. The seven Guardian Douluos who knew they committed a wrong had flown to Bo Saixi and knelt down on one knee.


    "Your Highness, we have erred. Please punish us."


    Bo Saixi shook her head and spoke calmly, "It was the will of the heavens. You can''t be blamed. He''s just too smart. Get up."


    Tang San was falling from the sky in almost complete vertical straightness, and crashed into the ring shaped sea with a splash. From the extremely intense battle to the relaxing state right now, he only felt that his limbs and bones had become scattered. Especially the shock to his brain caused by two spirit power collisions, which gave him a head-splitting pain as his aura was fluctuating unstably.


    The buoyancy of the seawater lifted him to the surface, and as he laid still on the seawater, Tang San greedily breathed in the salty fresh air.


    The trial was finally cleared. Even though Seagod Douluo''s strength had been far more terrifying than his imagination, he still passed the sixth trial and obtained up to 20 percent of affinity with Seagod as a reward. Although he depended on his own wisdom to succeed, in the entire process, his soul power, spirit power and mental strength had all been exhausted to the highest extent. With his strength as Spirit Douluo, he felt his entire body going sore and soft, unable to work up even a bit of effort as fatigue and injury had spread throughout his body. But his mind was amazingly relaxed.


    How Tang San could pass this trial could definitely not be described with a word ''lucky''. From the beginning when he let his companions escape, to battling against Bo Saixi with wits, and until the final moment when desperately searched for a way to clear the trial, all of them could be said to be the perfect combination of his strength and wisdom.


    A dense power came from under the seawater, which Tang San did not resist and let it push him towards the bottom of Seagod Mountain. He only crawled up when his body made contact with the beach, and he walked up the shore with difficulty.


    Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi and the Seagod seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos were all standing there, staring at him silently.


    Undoubtedly, this was Tang San being very discomposed right now, but in the eyes of the eight powerful people of Seagod Island, he seemed to have become someone else. In Seagod Nine Trials, the sixth trial was the most important, and also one of life and death. Passing this trial meant that Tang San''s standing on Seagod Island had been raised to another level directly. It was at least to the same standing as the seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos.


    "Thank you for showing mercy, senior." Tang San bowed down slightly towards Bo Saixi.


    Bo Saixi waved her right hand slightly and a gentle force seized Tang San''s body, making him unable to bow, "I didn''t show you any mercy, so you didn''t have to be like this. You should''ve guessed that I was going to kill you, right."


    Tang San smiled bitterly, "To be more precise, it''s killing me justifiably, huh."


    Bo Saixi''s eyes flickered, and the sharp aura made Tang San blew hot air from his nostrils. He took a couple of steps back and stood upright, but he didn''t mind the situation and even smiled at Bo Saixi, "Now you don''t want to kill me anymore. Does that make you fierce outside gentle inside?"


    Bo saixi looked at Tang San and spoke serenely, "Many years ago, I thought that your great grandfather and Qian Daoliu are my greatest rivals in life. Whether it''s them or me, we were all gifted. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to train until Pinnacle Douluo stage. When I first met you, I was somewhat surprised, but I saw that you had good talents, even though at most you would just reached the same level as us. While you have two innate battle spirits, when you reach our point, having two battle spirits wouldn''t bring you many benefits. If they''re poorly managed, they would even be a huge danger. I didn''t understand why Lord Seagod chose you. From how I saw it, you getting the Top Class Eight Trials would be the greatest honor. But you received Seagod Nine Trials instead. I don''t know how many years it has been since I felt jealousy in my head. But now that I look at it, Lord Seagod wasn''t wrong in choosing you. You may be on the same level as us in terms of training talent, but you have many traits which we don''t possess. Perhaps this is why Lord Seagod chose you."


    Tang San saw how Bo Saixi''s eyes were letting out traces of sadness, and said, "Do you know, senior? What I felt when I received Seagod Nine Trials wasn''t excitement, but crisis. It wasn''t coming from the trials themselves. Because I know that since they''re trials, then they would surely be completed within our capacities. It was only a matter of whether or not we would be able to make use of our abilities. From the actual situations of the trials, especially in the previous three trials, I can say they''re meant to temper and improve us. Seizing every opportunity without letting one go is our greatest treasure. And the facts proved that my judgement was correct. My sense of crisis came from Seagod Island. It''s easy to imagine that Seagod Nine Trials which even you never got, would bring me tremendous benefits. But at the same time, behind the tremendous benefits, there would lie huge risks. If my estimation is correct, when I really complete Seagod Nine Trials, then there will be a certain loss for you. You will find it very hard to accept such a loss."


    "Humans are selfish, and even you who are infinitely close to gods, are just as selfish. But you are Seagod Island''s hierophant, and I took Seagod Nine Trials, so you can''t kill me. You can even say that no one on this island can do it. You want to wipe me out, who''s a threat to you? Then you can only do it in the trials, as justifiably as expected."


    "There''s also another thing I guessed as well. Sea Horse Douluo once said that if Black Class Trials cannot be passed, then the outcome can only be death. But I can tell you''re a kind person. If I die here today, and my partners cannot complete their Sixth Trial because of your attacks, you wouldn''t let them die. Although I don''t know what you would do, with your authority as the hierophant, you should be able to pardon them from death. When the sixth trial began, me letting them leave first was more about being afraid of having them caught in the crossfire. They''re my siblings, and if I were to face a life threatening d anger, they would never hesitate to rescue me. Your strength was just too powerful, so I chose to face your trial alone. I think this should be my one and only crisis on Seagod Island. After clearing this trial, you should have no other chances to justify killing me, and naturally you would''ve given up on killing me."


    The seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos who stood behind Bo Saixi went wide-eyed and open-mouthed after hearing what Tang San said. His analysis could be said as mostly baseless, but they could feel that Seagod Douluo, hierophant Bo Saixi, who trained to the stage of becoming an embodiment of heaven, was actually releasing unstable soul power waves. It was apparent how much Tang San''s words affected her.


    A deep sigh came out of Bo Saixi''s mouth, "I didn''t expect you to be this smart with such a sharp judgement. While your guess isn''t completely correct, it''s not that far off the mark. Regardless, I must congratulate you on succeeding in passing the sixth trial. You''re right in that after passing the sixth trial, I already have no chances in killing you. But I must remind you. Your crisis isn''t over just yet. Because unless you complete all nine of the trials, you run the risk of being taken over. As long as you have even one trial that''s not passed, you will die for sure."


    Tang San nodded, "Thank you very much for your reminder. I think my partners should also receive their notifications right now. I still have to trouble you for this, senior; Please don''t tell them what was spoken, and don''t tell them about my trial''s exact conditions."


    Bo Saixi looked at Tang San deeply, and the seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos had newer respects towards him in their eyes. "You are an almost perfect group leader. Not only can you lead your partners to the most proper path, you can also shoulder the burden when facing dangers. Very well. I''ll promise you that. You only have seven days at most to recompose yourself. When you feel like your body has fully recovered, bring Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu up the mountain and find me in Seagod Hall for your seventh trial."


    After saying this, Bo Saixi slowly turned around to Seagod Hall''s direction. In this moment, she appeared to be somewhat older. After stopping for a moment, she took the stairs to Seagod Mountain instead of flying. Step by step she walked up. The seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos were close behind.


    Seeing them walk further and further away, Tang San let out a long sigh of relief and sat immediately on the ground. Now he was truly relaxing and muttered to himself, "My gamble really got it right. So close, so close��."


    Actually, Tang San himself wasn''t sure if Bo Saixi wouldn''t kill him. Before the sixth trial started, everything was only his speculation, and when the fighting started, Bo Saixi''s determined killing intent released through her spirit power almost made Tang San lose all of his wits, but it was also because of that, his potential was stimulated beyond the limits, and he was able to perform so well. But even after passing the sixth trial, he didn''t feel like he would survive at all. Only heaven knew whether Bo Saixi would oppose Seagod''s will to kill Tang San. He knew his own ability very clearly, and he also understood that he would have the chance to surpass her in the future. Now would be the best time to kill him. Seagod was an illusionary and intangible existence, and if Bo Saixi were to oppose his will as the hierophant, the outcome would be uncertain. What''s certain was that he would die. The reality proved that Bo Saixi was just as he guessed, kind in nature, and had a deeper respect towards Seagod than he imagined. Until they left, Tang San''s crisis coming from the sixth trial would be truly over.


    Feeling discomfort, Tang San chose to just lay down on the beach. The softness of the sands was as comfortable as a cushion. Ever since arriving at Seagod Island, this was the first time he felt this relaxed. He was the true brains of Shrek Seven. In the usual days, even in between trainings, the companions could rest with relaxation, but he couldn''t, for he had to worry about lots of things about the trials that they had to face. Now, everything was getting better. Except for him, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, the other four companions had passed their trials. At the same time, their strength could also be raised to more than level 80 and have eighth spirit rings, making the overall strength of Shrek Seven step into Spirit Douluo stage. Tang San believed that as long as they didn''t run into a powerful Pinnacle Douluo like Bo Saixi, then under his control, they would be able to face a great number of possible dangers, and also have a strength to fight with Spirit Hall.


    "Brother San, are you alright?" Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Chenxiang ran over. In the view in their eyes earlier, they only saw Tang San talking with Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi while he lowered his own voice on purpose so that they wouldn''t be able to hear it. Looking at how Tang San laid down on the beach, the two girls quickly ran up to him.


    Tang San wouldn''t get up as he was very fatigued, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Everyone passed the sixth trial, so I just want to sleep for a while. Zhuqing, when Mubai and others come back, just let them absorb all of their bestowed spirit rings, and let Rongrong hurry up and rest. Senior Bo Saixi said that our seventh trial will take place in seven days."


    After talking, Tang San couldn''t hold back his fatigue, and just slept groggily.


    He only felt that he slept exceptionally well. No one disturbed him from start to finish. Although sleeping wasn''t the best way to restore spirit power, it was definitely a good way to restore spiritual force.


    Tang San felt that he slept for two days and two nights, and he woke up once it was the noon of the third day.


    He opened his eyes in a blur. Maybe it was because he slept for too long. Tang San felt that his head was somewhat heavy, but the head-splitting pain before he slept was now gone. His spirit power had also been completely restored.


    There seemed to be something cushioning his head. Soft and full of bounciness. When he was trying to raise his head, he bumped into a pair of even softer peaks.


    "Ge, you''re awake." There''s only one person in Shrek Seven who used ''Ge'' to call Tang San. He would know wtihout even looking. Connecting what he touched and the voice together, it wasn''t hard for him to know just what he bumped into. Tang San was a bona fide virgin, but being with Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun for this long, he would know some of the matters between men and women.


    "Xiao Wu, how are you outside?" He was naturally referring to Xiao Wu''s soul.


    Xiao Wu was bending over to look at Tang San with a lowered head. Now she had the embarrassment of Tang San bumping into ''a certain spot'' of hers, and straightened herself before helping Tang San up.


    "You slept so long so I came out and get some air. There are no beds and pillows here. I''m being here with you so you can sleep a little better." No questions asked, the cushioning that Tang San felt which were so comfortable would be Xiao Wu''s toned thighs.


    "Little San has woken up!" It wasn''t clear who shouted it. In just a rush, everyone circled him without a single member short. However, the way they looked at Tang San felt a little strange to him. In those eyes, they were filled with rage and dissatisfaction.


    "What''s up with all of you?" Tang San asked in confusion.


    The usually candid Oscar was actually being fierce, "Little San, since you''re awake, it''s time for us to settle our scores."


    "Scores? What scores?" Tang San asked with curled brows.


    Oscar spoke, "The score of not trusting your partners."


    Tang San smiled bitterly, "Little Ao, do you have a fever or something? How can you say such a nonsense? What''s the start of your claim?"


    Oscar spoke with displeasure, "Alright, Little San, don''t fool around with us. We''re not as smart as you, but we''re not stupid either. Hearing what Zhuqing and Xiang Xiang described of your fight with Bo Saixi, we''re still not clear. Are we still your siblings? Admit it, were you going to face Bo Saixi alone since the very start of the plan?"


    Tang San was speechless for a moment. Bo Saixi promised him to keep it a secret, but his partners had seen through it all, which made him feel helpless. At this point he could only play dumb.


    "Little Ao, what are you saying? Who do you take me for? Although I think my talents are good enough, I''m not self important to the point of thinking I could fight against a Pinnacle Douluo. You think I wanted to face Bo Saixi alone, don''t you! Don''t you forget, my trials are Seagod Nine Trials. When we were all running, Bo Saixi was locked onto me like she was making me her target. I wanted to get the hell away if only I even could! Once being locked on by that strength of hers, if not for my Golden Invincibility, you would be able to see me."


    Zhu Zhuqing spoke as if being completely in the know about things, "Seagod Douluo''s strength was too scary." She saw with her own eyes how Bo Saixi''s slap sent Tang San into the ring shaped sea and bevelled it. That was simply a power of the skies and lands.


    "Really, Little San? You''re not covering things up, are you?" Dai Mubai also opened his mouth.


    Tang San spoke matter of factly, "Boss Dai, you still don''t know me? When did I tell lies before? For the sixth trial that couldn''t surely be passed with all of us working together, had turned into something that was heaped onto me alone. If I chose to face her alone, it would be like quenching thirst with poisoned wine. Speaking of which, luck played a very large factor this time. If the seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos weren''t there to get used by me, then we might''ve really failed. I can almost be sure that Bo Saixi would''ve easily caught you if she took care of me."


    Dai Mubai nodded, and said, "Very well. We''ll believe in you for now. But you must remember, LIttle San. We siblings are one. If there''s any danger, it''s not your own affair. If you really intend sacrifice your safety to bring us ours, then we''re not going to be siblings any longer. Do you understand?"


    Tang San replied earnestly, "We''re all siblings who can leave our backs to each other. I understand what you mean, Oh, that''s right. Rongrong, Xiao Wu, what are the contents of our seventh trial? Senior Bo Saixi said she would let take the trial in seven days." He finally managed to blur his way across and switched topics. He didn''t want to keep talking about it, because if a hole in his argument popped up, his partners wouldn''t let him go.


    Xiao Wu spoke calmly, "Don''t ask me. My trial is just to follow you. I don''t have notifications."


    Ning Rongrong spoke curiously, "Brother San, I also want to ask you about that. My seventh trial''s contents notification is to assist Tang San in completing the seventh trial. Take a look."


    Upon hearing what they said, Tang San himself also got curious. He used spirit focus on his trident brand. As everyone watched, Tang San raised his head and spoke in a deep voice, "Seagod Seventh Trial, Divine Tool, Unsheathe, Seagod''s Trident"

 252 Seagod’s Godhood, The Road To Becoming A God

    Hearing what Tang San had said about the seventh trial''s contents, everyone quieted down as their eyes were watching him with great disbelief. ''Pull out the divine instrument, Seagod''s Trident''. Though they were just a few words, what could they mean?


    Ma Hongjun spoke out everyone''s doubts, "Brother San, this Seagod Nine Trials of yours, they''re not really meant for becoming Seagod, right? This divine instrument means a weapon that gods use?"


    Even though Tang San had guessed some things, when things came to a head, he still couldn''t help his heart from beating in an insane way. It was no wonder that back then, those sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos and Bo Saixi said that after the sixth trial, the trials would be different. It seemed that his speculation was correct.


    In times like these, Dai Mubai as the group''s big brother displayed his fortitude, "Let''s not think too much about it and wait until Little San attempts the seventh trial for real. No matter what, this trial is very important."


    Oscar spoke, "The most important thing right now is, does the trident belong to Tang San after it''s pulled out, or is it just a trial? According to what we know on Seagod Island, the Seagod''s Trident should be a genuine divine instrument. If we can get our hands on that, what more can we fear about Spirit Hall?"


    Tang San said, "Mubai is right. Regardless of the meaning in this trial, I''ll only know it if I pass it. Let''s not work up our expectations, or the disappointment will be greater if the guess is wrong."


    Oscar lowered his voice and spoke, "Four out of seven of us had completed our trials. When Little San completes his seventh trial, Rongrong will also complete it. Should we consider how to leave this place? Tell us about what you felt when you fought against Bo Saixi that day, Little San. Zhuqing was just watching. They say watchers are more clear about what happens, but she couldn''t really feel it herself so she couldn''t get Bo Saixi''s true strength. Do you feel that once you finish the nine trials, we can get out of here with the seven of us?"


    Looking at Oscar''s sneaky look, everyone couldn''t help but let out a smile, however Tang San was somewhat stern and replied bluntly, "Before we came here, I guessed that it still wouldn''t be enough. Even though I always thought of Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi''s strength as being very high, when I faced her for real, I understood the vast difference between us and her, and how terrifying a level 99 Pinnacle Douluo''s strength can really be. From how I see it, she''s not that much different from a god. Even if we train to be above Title Douluos in strength, if we do it with brute force, it would still be impossible."


    The last sentence was spoken like slicing a hammered nail.


    Tang San sighed, "You don''t understand. Even I can''t tell how much stronger I''ll be when I reach Title Douluo in terms of strength. But I can tell you this for sure. With my strength right now, if I go against her head on, with just a bump, she can easily turn me into bits and pieces. I could pass the sixth trial completely due to calculation and luck, not strength. The fight between Bo Saixi and me had a lot of regulations. If she unleashed her full might, she could definitely destroy a city in a single move. If she deployed her domain, then none of us would have been able to get away. So if we want to leave Seagod Island, it must not be through a confrontation. All I hope for right now is for my guess to be correct. Everything will be clear if I pull out that Seagod''s Trident. If things don''t turn out as I hoped, then we can only train together right here. Maybe we''ll have a chance to leave here when we all reach until level 95 or above, or both of my battle spirits have 9 rings each, and when the spirit bones are more complete, then there might be a shot."


    When he was talking, Tang San''s mind kept on flashing back to how Bo Saixi was like she could control the clouds and rain with her attacks on him. Such a light attack without the use of battle spirit, could beat him to the point of unable to fight back. If it weren''t for his insane Golden Invincibility skill, that slap would''ve robbed his life. In front of her strength, even if his body were made of metal, it would''ve been slapped into pieces as well.


    Tang San understood that since Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun reached Spirit Douluo stage, they were getting overconfident, so he had to remind them himself.


    Indeed, upon hearing Tang San''s words, everyone''s faces became heavy. After consecutive rewards, Dai Mubai whose spirit power had reached level 83 spoke, "Might makes right. No time to waste. Let''s all start training. Little San, you gotta pull out that Seagod''s Trident!"


    Tang San rested for three whole days again, not just to let his body and spirit return to the best condition, but also to fix his own thoughts after coming to Seagod Island. At the sixth morning after the completion of the sixth trial, he took Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu to climb the stairs leading to Seagod Hall.


    When they walked the 1001 steps and arrived at the front of the grandiose Seagod Hall, the seven sacred pillars'' Guardian Douluos were already standing there in wait, as if they expected that the three would arrive this day.


    Sea Dragon Douluo stood in the middle, while the other six were standing at both sides. Tang San stopped his footsteps with the ladies in front of Sea Dragon Douluo, and he bowed slightly, "Greetings to seniors."


    Sea Dragon Douluo moved away slightly without accepting Tang San''s formalities. His eyes full of complicated emotions as he looked at them, "Follow me, you three."


    After speaking, he led the way into Seagod Hall.


    They had been at Seagod Island for four years, but this was the first time Tang San and others had been this close to Seagod Hall. The gigantic pillar in front of Seagod Hall was sculpted with various designs. Some were sea spirit beasts which Tang San had seen before, yet even more were creatures they had never seen, which he guessed to be from the sea.


    Inside Seagod Hall, the insides were dark. The entire building didn''t have a single window, so it wouldn''t have light from the outside. The interior seemed very spacious and no architecture could be seen. The entire building could be described as archaic, as well as simple. Tang San never imagined that inside the dignified Seagod Hall, there weren''t any decorations, and it was this dark.


    In just a few steps forward, Sea Dragon Douluo stopped. He greeted to within, "My Lady, Tang San, Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu have been brought here."


    "En. You may leave." Bo Saixi''s voice came from within.


    "Yes." Sea Dragon Douluo bowed at within and then made his way, leaving through the side past Tang San. He left after bowing slightly towards Tang San.


    Without Sea Dragon Douluo''s tall figure in the way, Tang San could now see the scene inside the great building. Inside this Seagod Hall, there were no other architectures than eight platforms. The outer seven formed a circle, and every platform''s shape was different. They matched the appearance of the sacred pillar platforms like they were miniatures. Only there were no sacred pillars to match them.


    In the center of the seven platforms, there was a giant platform. One could see from the two platforms at the front, that the platform at the center had three levels, and was taller than the seven outer platforms by several metres. The entire platform was round, and the surface area was smaller the higher the level went. Because of the darkness inside the building, only a long pole could vaguely be made out at the center of the topmost platform. It was an irregular, top heavy, cone shaped and wholly black object.


    Bo Saixi was sitting at the center of the first level with feet crossed and her palms facing up. Each of her hands were making a mystical gesture with both eyes closed. If it weren''t for Tang San''s exceptional eyesight, he wouldn''t be able to discern all of those.


    "Tang San, come forth." Bo Saixi''s voice rang out in this spacious Seagod Hall.


    "Yes." Tang San responded. He walked up in large steps and looked at Bo Saixi calmly, his mind as calm as an ancient well. If Bo Saixi wanted to deal with him, it would be just a simple matter like the raising of her hand. Since he came here, he wouldn''t have anything to worry about. But Tang San didn''t like the feeling of having his fate being in someone''s hands.


    Walking through the outer platforms, Tang San brought Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu to five metres in front of Bo Saixi.


    "Greetings, senior." The three bowed down.


    Bo Saixi received their greetings, and Tang San discovered that this time she appeared different from the look she had in the sixth trial days ago. If one could say that Bo Saixi was like a deep ocean back then, now she would be like a benevolent elder. Even though she appeared to be young, noble and beautiful, her weary eyes were filled with benevolence. If she could be referred to as an insurmountable mountain the last time, then now, she gave Tang San the feeling of being like a master.


    Bo Saixi smiled peacefully, "Before you take the seventh trial, allow me to tell you about the ocean. Do you know how large it is?"


    Tang San shook his head cluelessly. This question was out of his range of knowledge.


    Bo Saixi spoke, "The area of the ocean is four times that of land. In other words, it is about as large as four Douluo Continents. In the vast and deep waters, there live far more creatures than those on land. If these creatures lose their bounds and keep waging wars, then they would be more chaotic than the wars on land."


    "Many, many years ago, the sea was that chaotic. Just as they say ''Chaos creates heroes'', a stunning talent appeared among the crowds of sea spirit masters. He used his own power, and his lifetime of effort, travelled throughout every corner of the great ocean while holding a trident. He used his powerful strength and incomparable charisma to conquer one tribe after another. After 1001 years, he finally united the seas, and was revered as Seagod by all of the sea tribes, creating an undying legend."


    "If sea spirit masters are humans as well, then can humans live up to a thousand years, senior?" Tang San asked.


    Bo Saixi smiled, "Call me Great Priestess. Ordinary humans can''t live that long of course, but when people''s strength reach past Titled Douluo stage, they can have around 300 years of lifespan. After that, every level adds another hundred years. In other words, at my level, one can live for up to a thousand years. Lord Seagod back then used his level 99 strength to conquer the seas. At this point, I can''t afford not to mention your great grandfather. Other than Lord Seagod, he is the one I''m most impressed by."


    "Great grandfather? But, your strength��."


    Bo Saixi laughed self-deprecatively, "What? You think that I reached level 99 completely due to my own strength? No, you''re wrong. I don''t have that ability. I''m only more than a hundred years old this year. How could I train up to level 99? Don''t think that just because you have broken through level 80, your future is now smoother. When the spirit power exceeds level 95, according to ordinary training, it takes basically a hundred years to raise into another level. Unless there are special occurences, then if you want to raise to level 97, you need more than 200 years of time. But this isn''t the hardest thing. Your continent''s spirit masters should have more than a few experts among them, but I can be sure than other than Qian Daoliu and your great grandfather, there''s no one who can go past level 97. That is the absolute bottleneck. In calculations under normal circumstances, it''s impossible for humans to train to level 99. Because getting to level 98 needs 300 years'', and to get to level 99, you need 600 years of arduous sleepless training. Both me and Qian Daoliu had gotten to this point today because of our seniors. Only your great grandfather was the same as Lord Seagod of that time. He relied completely on his own strength to train until level 99. I don''t know how he and Lord Seagod did it, but he was 3 years earlier than when Lord Seagod reached his level 99. He''s also the only one with any hope of becoming a god through his strength."


    To Tang San, what Bo Saixi was saying was like secrets within secrets. He didn''t butt in and just listened quietly.


    Bo Saixi continued, "Back then, when I passed Top Class Eight Trials, I received Lord Seagod''s bestowed honor, and became Great Priestess. And my strength was mostly given to me by Lord Seagod, so that I could train until level 99 in just 50 years. Qian Daoliu''s circumstances were similar to mine. Only he got the gift from the god of angels. You can say that the difference in strength between the three of us isn''t much. But on a level of fairness, then the strongest would be your great grandfather. Because his strength was completely from his own. However, a competition between us will never be fair. He''s no match for me in the sea, on land he is stronger, and in the skies, Qian Daoliu has the advantage."


    "Then, do you know where my great grandfather is?" Tang San asked hastily.


    Bo Saixi sighed and shook her head, "When we parted that back then, I haven''t seen him for many years. He once said to me when he left, that if one day, he could reach level 100 and become a real god, then he would come find me." Now, Tang San could see that there''s a faint blush on Bo Saixi''s face.


    "Senior, you��."


    Bo Saixi''s eyes quickly became more frank, and she smiled, "You''re his descendant, so it''s nothing if I tell you this. That time, your great grandmother had already passed away, and both he and Qian Daoliu once sought after me. I refused them. I told them that, whoever could reach level 100, I would accept his feelings."


    Tang San sighed deeply, "Senior, you like my great grandfather, don''t you?"


    Bo Saixi was startled, "How did you guess it?"


    Tang Said said, "You said it just now. In the three of you, my great grandfather has the highest hope of reaching level 100 and become a god. Adding how you and Qian Daoliu were both gifted by your seniors, then it''s very likely that you and Qian Daoliu will never have hope of reaching level 100. Didn''t your request mean that you refused Qian Daoliu? You could only refuse one of the two, so surely, the one you like is my great grandfather."


    Upon hearing Tang San''s words, Bo Saixi seemed to be frozen in thought, and Tang San also stared with wide eyes in shock. Because he could see that Bo Saixi''s infinitely magical hands were slightly trembling right now. When her emotions could be out of control despite having such strength, one could tell how conflicted her feelings were.


    After a while, Bo Saixi spoke again, "Tang Chen, oh Tang Chen, if you were as half as smart as your great grandson, I wouldn''t have waited in my lonesome for this many years��. Even Qian Daoliu knew I was rejecting him when he heard what I said, and he left silently. But your great grantfather, he took my words literally, and he left his oath of never coming back without becoming a god. He left in search of a way to become a god."


    Bo Saixi didn''t shed tears, but right here and now, Tang San could feel a deep sadness from her voice. This wait lasted for many tens of years! The Seagod Douluo, so strong in front of his eyes, was actually more pitiful than his own parents in terms of love. His mother had turned into Blue SIlver Emperor, but she could still be with his father and love each other with all their hearts. But great grandfather couldn''t understand her feelings. The two of them were obviously loving each other, but because of Bo Saixi''s reservation and his great grandfather''s persistence, they couldn''t walk together in the end.


    Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu looked at each other in the eyes behind Tang San, and both of them could feel that, compared to Bo Saixi, they were in a more blissful spot.


    "Senior, I think that, great grandfather wasn''t really lacking in smarts. If he wasn''t wise enough, then how could the old him have used his own power to train until level 99? Perhaps it was because he persisted too much in training, and neglected the meaning behind your words. Both you and him are proud people. After leaving here, perhaps he understood, but he made such a strongly worded oath. It was due to his pride as a man so��."


    Bo Saixi waved, "You don''t need to speak for him. Everything''s too late now. Even if he''s back, what more could it have achieved? With your appearance here, all of this had been meaningless to me."


    Tang San was startled. This time he himself couldn''t make out the meaning behind Bo Saixi''s words.


    Bo Saixi spoke, "Back to the main point. Even with Lord Seagod''s strength, he would also need a thousand years'' time to reach level 100. Do you know why?"


    Tang San shook his head.


    Bo Saixi spoke, "It''s because of the rules. Lord Seagod said that in our world, there are its own set of rules. The strength of level 99 is the upper limit set by the rules. Reaching this level, you shouldn''t think about advancing. To break this level is also the same as breaking the rules. To be above the rules is also what it means to be God. That is already not something that can be achieved with personal strength. What Lord Seagod used was the faith of thousands upon thousands of sea spirit beasts and sea spirit masters to break through, so it needed that many years. As Seagod''s believer, and Qian Daoliu being the believer of seraphim, we already had no right to accept faith, and naturally can''t become gods. Only when the power of faith reaches a certain threshold can there be a chance to break through.


    This is also why your great grandfather has a chance to become a god. But in reality, how narrow is this chance? Of course, there''s another shortcut to become a god, and that is to receive the approval of the senior god and inherit the existing godhood. Gods can''t die, but after becoming a god, one can only exist in this world for a hundred years. After that, they must leave here. To where, I don''t know. Before they leave however, they always leave a part of their divine thoughts behind. Because their godhoods are still present and remain in our world, when someone receives their complete approval, and after a certain method, a godhood can be inherited and then the renewed possibility to become a god. There are only two ways for reaching level 100 and become a god. Relatively speaking, the second one is much easier. And you, who received Seagod Nine Trials, are that chosen one. You are the one chosen by Lord Seagod. The time when you pass the Seagod Nine Trials, will be the time when you take over Seagod''s place, become the next generation Seagod, to rule over the ocean''s thousands and thousands of it children!"


    At the last sentence, Bo Saixi was emotionally shaken, and her volume became higher, which reverberated throughout Seagod Hall.


    Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu were both stunned. They had never heard anything like what Bo Saixi spoke of. Xiao Wu was covering her own mouth in shock. She couldn''t imagine that her own lover was actually the chosen one.


    Bo Saixi''s excited voice faded away after a while of echoing inside the building. Her sitting self was now standing.


    "Tang San, I''m now telling you all this because you had passed the former six trials of Seagod Nine Trials, which were also the basic trials among them. From here on, you have to face the real trials from god. These final three trials might be easier than before, or much harder than reaching the skies. It depends on your luck. What is stuck upside down in this Seagod platform is the weapon which accompanied Lord Seagod in his life, and also where part of Seagod''s power resides. Pulling it out will be your seventh trial. You will truly take the first step into becoming Seagod once you have its complete approval. My only hint for you will be one word: faith. Lord Seagod''s edict said that only those chosen by him who use persistence and faith can have a chance in pulling out this Seagod''s Trident. Pull it out, and all three of you will pass the seventh trial. Otherwise, I will not be able to control your outcome."


    Without Bo Saixi''s explanation, Tang San knew what that outcome would mean. Bo Saixi already brought out Seagod Island''s secrets on a silver platter. With this trial, the ones who would know such secrets would be the new Seagod and his companions. If it couldn''t be passed, then dead people would naturally be unable to let those secrets out.


    Raising his head, Tang San''s eyes were fixed on the long black pole in the center of Seagod platform. It was no wonder if seemed to be like a pole. It was the Seagod''s Trident stuck upside down. This was its handle.


    Bo Saixi was now standing at the side, looking at Tang San with eyes full of encouragement.


    Tang San walked towards the platform step by step while his eyes focused on the trident, with Ning Rongrong to his left and Xiao Wu to his right, following closely.


    Here, there wasn''t any pressure, but Tang San''s steps were very heavy. His eyes didn''t leave the trident. He was moving slowly because he was putting all his spirit focus on that trident.


    Using spirit power to feel it, Tang San discovered that Seagod''s Trident was like a block of dead metal without life, but the feeling of its weight was very obvious. He found out that this trident''s stabbing point wasn''t just Seagod platform''s center. It was also the center of Seagod Hall and the whole of Seagod Mountain. It was as if the entire mountain existed because of it.


    Stepping up to the third level, he was finally facing this weapon left behind by Seagod. The bare handle was about ten feet long, and as thick as a child''s arm. The blackness of it carried no light. He could only vaguely make out a layer of thin wave lines.


    "Both of you, stop." Tang San spoke deeply.


    Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong stopped simultaneously. Meanwhile, Ning Rongrong unleashed her own battle spirit ''Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda'', and entered Nine Jewel Avatar state without hesitation. Six 80% buffs were cast on Tang San at the same time.


    Upon receiving Ning Rongrong''s buffs, Tang San felt that his various elements were climbing, while the spirit focus reached its peak at this moment. With a loud shout and a large step forward, he had come before Seagod''s Trident with both hands raised, grabbing on the handle of the Seagod''s Trident.


    A jolting feeling spread throughout Tang San''s body. The heaviness that he felt was now totally in his hands. The wave lines of Seagod''s Trident seemed to match with his palm prints completely. What surprised him was that it seemed to have flowing blood vessels.


    WOOOM����


    The battle spirit ''Blue Silver Emperor'' was released, and in that instant, Tang San had completely unleashed his battle spirit avatar state, but he didn''t release his domain. This was Seagod''s weapon. If any domain were to cover it, then there might be opposite effects. But the golden trident brand on his forehead was shining. A ray of Seagod''s Light was shining on the handle of the trident in front of him.


    BOOM����


    At that instant when Seagod''s Light fell upon the handle, Tang San could only feel two scorching sets of heat enter his body and they engulfed him immediately. The trident in his hands seemed to tremble, and a wave of extreme excitement surged up from within. This was followed by a faint golden glow spreading from Tang San''s hands, turning the originally pitch black handle into an expansion of golden life-riddled wave lines.


    The scorching heat inside Tang San then flowed back, and instantly, Tang San just felt that his hands weren''t holding a long handle made of metal any longer, but molten lava. The high temperature made him scream, but his hands were still firmly holding on to the handle. Now, Tang San had a feeling that if he let go now, then he would never have the right to hold this handle again.


    He couldn''t use Mysterious Jade Hands. A special presence from Seagod''s Trident flowed into Tang San''s palms, forcing it to be unusable. The melting hot waves kept sending tremblings that make Tang San painful beyond dying. Trails of blood had flowed from his palms, which seeped into the golden waves on the handle.


    Ever since Tang San was trained by Ice And Fire Eyes, he had not experienced such heat for a long time. But now, he felt such a sensation again. His supposedly temperature resistant body was actually useless against the temperature of the trident.


    Tang San gritted his teeth, and both of his arms exerted strength of up to level 84, bursting out completely. Audible cracking of his bones accompanied the process.


    Seagod''s Trident moved. Tang San clearly felt it moving. Although the movement was that subtle, it was slowly moving upwards under his full effort.


    Tang San''s spirit power had merged completely with the trident brand on his forehead, turning into Seagod''s Light that entered the handle of the trident. Because he felt that the more he put in Seagod''s Light, the more the trident seemed to become lighter. Now he understood another use of Seagod''s Light, and that was its effect in the seventh trial. Apparently, the greater his affinity with Seagod in the previous six trials, the stronger the Seagod''s Light he had would become, and the easier it became when he was pulling out the trident.


    Could Tang San pull out Seagod''s Trident, pass the seventh trial successfully and become the owner it? Please read the next volume, ''Seagod''s Trident''.

 253 Pull out, Divine Instrument, Seagod’s Triden

    The Seagod''s Light of up to 70% potency had achieved a great effect. It seemed that the handle was slowly moving upwards under Tang San''s efforts, as the blood from his palms covered more of the wave lines on it, which combined into a golden red light. Tang San could gradually see where the handle and the head were connected. It was a ring shaped intersect, tightly bonded together. The closer to the head of the trident, the thicker it seemed.


    As the intersect slowly came up, the triangular edges of the trident''s head appeared. Each side had a crescent shaped brand. Now, Tang San''s blood had spread to cover the crescent shaped brands. From the current position, it could be seen that the further the trident was pulled up, the heavier it felt to Tang San''s hands. In just a short time, he actually began to have a sense of weakness. At the same time, he also felt that his palms were still bleeding, while the blood was also being absorbed greedily by the waves in the handle.


    Gritting his teeth, Tang San''s feet went firm. Two of the hundred thousand year spirit bones gave him a great assistance. As a piercing sound of friction came out, the trident was slowly rising. The triangular edges had extended outward for about three inches. The angular and heavy head of the trident was truly coming out.


    A trident would naturally have three parts for its head. The left and right parts were thinner compared to the central part, which was exceptionally broader. It felt like it was a sword. Beneath the trident and where it was connected to, there was a large diamond shaped hole, like it was missing something. At here, the trident''s head was out by one third.


    As the blood continued to flow from Tang San''s palms, the lines on Seagod''s Trident had been wholly awakened. Although the brightness wasn''t great, the golden brands became more radiant than the pitch blackness earlier. With the blood flowing down to the head of the trident, the golden glow continued to spread, and the crescent brands below the head of the trident were radiating furiously. It felt as if the golden glow was surging the Seagod platform like an erupting volcano. It made Tang San appear to be coated in gold.


    But Tang San discovered that the trident was becoming increasingly heavier. No matter how much strength he poured into his hands, they couldn''t lift it up to halfway. The blood loss was increasing, and it was surely not a good sign. Suddenly, his mind seemed to have something flashing by as a peculiar thought made Tang San lower his head. The Seagod''s Light that came from his forehead''s dark golden trident brand gradually moved down from the handle down to the diamond shaped hole exposed at the floor which was on the trident.


    WOOOM����


    Under the platform, Bo Saixi reached her arms out in time and caught them.


    The two ladies spat out a mouthful of blood almost at the same time, but Ning Rongrong didn''t give up buffing Tang San even slightly. The Nine Jeweled Lapis Pagoda''s radiance became even greater instead as it was supporting Tang San with all its power.


    Xiao Wu looked at Tang San anxiously as she hated this. Why couldn''t she help him like Rongrong did? But now she could do nothing but watching Tang San struggle painfully in her eyes.


    Just then, the Seagod''s Light that came from Tang San''s forehead suddenly turned blue in color, like a vast sea. Bits of golden glow gradually vanished in the blue until the light became such a simple color completely.


    A blue tetrahedron slowly flew out of Tang San''s forehead while rotating around. It approached the diamond shaped hope on the head of the trident. It was none other than Vast Sea Veil.


    Not even Tang San himself understood why it would turn out like this, because he didn''t even let use of Vast Sea Veil''s power. It totally came out of him on its own. But a powerful excitement was felt from it, like it was at this moment, it became just like when Tian Dou Empire''s treasure came to life.


    An amazing scene soon happened as Vast Sea Veil flew to three inches before the diamond shaped hole on the trident. It stopped and its light spinned while the original size of the tetrahedron became double the size in an instant, like two of them attached together, and thus the form also changed. It actually turned into a deep blue diamond cut jewel whose size matched perfectly with the hole under the trident. Powerful blue light then overshadowed the golden glow. Tang San could also clearly feel that his soul power, spirit power, Seagod''s Light and vitality, were fading away rapidly. A powerful sense of weakness assaulted his brain ceaselessly, which even Ning Rongrong''s support from behind could not stop him from somewhat feeling that he could not hold this sensation back.


    (How could this be? Can it be, that Vast Sea Veil��..). Even with Tang San''s wisdom, he could not expect that this scene before him would happen. But at this moment, his mind was being enlightened in a vague way.


    Ever since he got Vast Sea Veil, his own body had been changing subtly, especially when the blazing heat from the spirit bones were caused by him. Ever since coming here, he originally should''ve only gotten Top Class Eight Trials at most, according to Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi, but finally it was Seagod Nine Trials instead. Could it be that all of this was caused by Vast Sea Veil?


    Tian Dou Empire could not possibly know such a secret. Otherwise, they wouldn''t gift it away no matter how important they took themselves for. If all of his treatments on Seagod Island were caused by this little Vast Sea Veil, then all the explanations would make sense.


    The long lasting confusion inside Tang San''s heart was dispelled by the changes of Vast Sea Veil in this moment. If the previous six trials were largely dependant on his own strength and wisdom, then the seventh trial right now and the appearance of Seagod Nine Trials could only be explained by luck.


    Perhaps, a person''s achievements are obtained through diligence for 99%, but that 1% of luck and coincidence are sometimes more important than the 99% of effort. The arrival of chance. Seize it, and you will succeed. Otherwise you will fall for life.


    Unquestionably, Tang San was someone who could seize the chances. Even though he had worn out and he bled too much, he still had no intention of giving up. He knew that if Vast Sea Veil didn''t show up, even Bo Saixi''s strength would not be able to pull out Seagod''s Trident. This was his own chance, not just to survive, but also to reach the strength of gods. How could he give up?


    With a light ''ding'', the diamond formed Vast Sea Veil finally branded itself into the diamond shaped hole at the trident. Ear piercing grinding sounds came with the bursting of a torrent of energies. The entire building was engulfed in an instant.


    The pitch black interior seemed to have been lit up by the golden light. Whether they were the floors or the ceilings, the walls or the platforms around the Seagod platform, they were all baptised by the golden brands. What appeared to be an old and simple hall was completely covered in gold in this moment. The massive amount of it made this place look so luxurious. A rush of never before felt sacred air came from the location of the trident, which turned into a gigantic pillar of light that soared skyward, to the top of the hall.


    "AAAAAAHHHH!" Tang San howled towards the air angrily. Because of overexertion, the muscles on his back and his arms ruptured almost simultaneously. But finally, the trident which symbolized the divine rights of Seagod, had also loosened. So very slowly, it left the floor.


    On Tang San''s raised head, the dark golden trident brand turned into bright gold once more. The powerful divine light and the light that was released by Seagod''s Trident were combining.


    The trident''s main blade which appeared to be a longsword slowly rose upwards at the companionship of the side blades. Tang San''s blood seemed like it cleansed the blackness and dirt on them, making the trident release eye catching golden rays like a pouring of water. A sound like a dragon''s roar kept coming from the trident itself.


    Seagod platform was trembling furiously. The entire Seagod Hall was shaking, as well as the whole Seagod Mountain.


    Standing at the bottom of the mountain, Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing, Bai Chenxiang were staring wide eyed at the top of Seagod Mountain.


    Now in the sky, dark clouds had formed tightly, which darkened the rays of light on the whole of Seagod Island. But just then, Seagod Hall itself glowed. It released a powerful golden light that broke the darkness and illuminated Seagod Mountain, while seemingly brightening the entire Seagod Island as well. A thick pillar of golden light surged the skies, piercing the dark clouds.


    At the same time, Seagod Island''s seven sacred pillars were also lighting up. Seven pillars of golden light in uneven thickness rose from different directions, which looked to merge with the pillar of golden light from Seagod Hall.


    The light lasted the whole of ten seconds before dimming. The dark clouds in the sky were completely turned into golden clouds by the light from the pillars earlier. The merged golden light slowly changed shape in mid-air into a humanoid. One could vaguely see that the humanoid was illusionary, wearing golden armor, with deep blue hair draped on the shoulders, while the armor seemed to have covered every part of his body. Most importantly, in the hand of the humanoid projection, it was the exact same golden trident from before which looked like it could pierce the skies and rend the earth.


    The seven sacred pillars Guardian Douluos who were standing in front of Seagod Hall were looking at the sky. They knelt on the ground almost simultaneously, and a burning light from their devout eyes came out as they worshipped the projection in the sky.


    The same situation was happening everywhere on Seagod Island where there were people. The inhabitants of the island did not hesitate to walk out of their rooms upon watching the image in the sky. They knelt at spacious spots and worshipped at the giant projection


    The prestige of Seagod could be seen from a thousand miles away. In the sea, it was as if all living beings felt the presence of the golden projection. At this moment, the ocean suddenly became still, waves had stopped, the countless animals in the sea stopped swimming. They unconsciously turned to Seagod Island''s direction and worshipped while trembling with congratulations. Even the Deep Sea Whale King who was about to turn into a dragon had opened the eyes and the large single eye. They displayed only surprise and dissatisfaction.


    Thousands of small golden rays appeared from all over. Some of these rays came from Seagod Island, but even more came from the ocean. If Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi saw this scene, she would surely understand that this was what she meant by the power of faith. The faith towards Seagod from the creatures of the ocean.


    Sustaining the rays of faith, the giant projection in the sky slowly became more and more vivid, like it was real. Dai Mubai and four others suddenly discovered in shock, that the Seagod covered in the golden armor had such a surprisingly familiar face.


    "Little San. That��. That is Little San." Indeed, that clear face was the exact same as Tang San''s, only the expression was that of unoffendable divine dignity.


    Inside Seagod Hall and on Seagod platform, Tang San''s right hand had been raised high. The Seagod''s Trident, over twenty feet long and shining in infinite golden light, was now in the grip of his right palm.


    Now, the blackness of the trident had completely vanished, leaving only brilliant golden rays. Every golden wave was clear, all the way to the tip. The main blade of the trident, two feet long and half foot wide, the Vast Sea Veil which turned into a diamond shaped gemstone was affixed to under its middle. Now, it completely changed from the original blue to gold, becoming one with Seagod''s Trident like a golden crystal.


    The side blades next to the main blade were shining with the same waves of golden light as the main. The outer sides of the side blades had hooking tips on them. The sharpness of the trident blades could not be seen, because they were all superimposed by the golden light.


    That''s right. Tang San succeeded. He managed to pull out Seagod''s Trident and pass the seventh trial. Golden light came out of his forehead and shattered into pieces. At the same time, Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu''s foreheads also released red light which broke into pieces.


    Xiao Wu received the notification, "Being present in the completion of the seventh trial, the rewards are stacked."


    Ning Rongrong''s was different from hers. This was her final trial, and her notification was even longer, "Top Class Seven Trials, final trial completed. With superior supporting abilities, you helped companions overcome one ordeal after another. Displaying surprising talent and outstanding buffing powers. With the completion of all seven trials, Seagod Island Red Class privileges received. Granting vice hierophant authorizations. Rewarding three spirit power levels. All spirit rings increase their power by five thousand years. Due to the bottleneck after finishing the trials, a special reward of a bestowed spirit ring is given. Top Class Seven Trials rewarding a single bestowed spirit ring."


    Upon hearing the notification, even Ning Rongrong herself couldn''t believe it. She only took one more trial compared to Dai Mubai and others, but with this trial, she actually gained higher rewards compared to them. There were even two bestowed spirit rings. What a notion! Now she was already level 70 and needed just two more spirit rings. As with the increase of the spirit rings'' years, her own withstandability would surely increase greatly. The two bestowed spirit rings would both have a chance to surpass hundred thousand years spirit rings!


    Ning Rongrong then released her seven spirit rings without retracting her Nine Jeweled Lapis Pagoda. The previous colors were purple, purple, purple purple, black, black, black. But after the rewards of this final trial, her spirit ring colors had changed again, into purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black. Two one thousand years spirit rings and five ten thousand years spirit rings. Now she finally understood why Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi''s spirit rings were eight blacks and one red. It was because of Top Class Trials'' rewards! Bo Saixi''s Top Class Eight Trials'' rewards would surely have higher increase of years on the spirit rings compared to Ning Rongrong herself, thus explaining the amazing sight of having all spirit rings being above ten thousand years.


    Tang San was now completely drenched in the golden light. The Seagod''s Trident in his hand seemed to be only several hundreds of kilos heavy, which wasn''t much heavier than the smithing hammer he used back then. But now, Tang San was already unable to move while raising the trident high. He stood there like a man of blood. Almost every muscle burst open because of overexertion, so he could only maintain that posture as he stood.


    Just before he completely slipped into coma, he vaguely heard the notification in his mind, "Seagod Seventh Trial, pull out the divine instrument, Seagod''s Trident, was passed. Rewarding Seagod affinity by fifteen percent, to a total affinity of 85 percent. You received Seagod''s Trident''s approval, and the usage rights of Seagod''s Trident."


    Outside the Seagod Hall, the gigantic golden projection suddenly shrunk. After absorbing countless worshipping power, it turned into beam which poured through the top of Seagod Hall, straight into the Seagod''s Trident in Tang San''s hand. It was also at this time that Tang San could no longer hold on. He collapsed with a thump and passed out.


    With his collapse, the light inside the building suddenly dimmed a lot. Especially the trident itself. In almost what was an instant, it turned back into the pitch black state before it was pulled out. A majority of it was sitting on top of him and the tail end of the handle crashed at Seagod platform. The loud sound trembled the whole of Seagod Hall.


    "Brother San!"


    "Ge���C"


    Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu who responded in time, leapt towards him almost simultaneously. Xiao Wu went to hold Tang San while Ning Rongrong gripped the icy cold Seagod''s Trident in an attempt to put it away. But the trident which was crushing Tang San couldn''t budge for one bit.


    It should be noted that after Ning Rongrong received her reward of spirit power levels, should she absorb what would be a level 82 spirit ring, it would be level 80 in power even without absorbing. Even though she was a support type spirit master, the physical strength of a level 80 spirit master would be considerably impressive. With full strength, the power would not be less than a thousand kilos. But the Seagod''s Trident wasn''t budging, giving Ning Rongrong the feeling that it wasn''t a weapon, but more like an unmovable mountain. This situation proved that this thing before her would weigh up to at least several dozens of tons.


    But what weirded her out was that this trident had only pressed down on Tang San''s broken flesh slightly. If it were really more than dozens of tons, how would it be so? Without the power to resist, Tang San would''ve been crushed to death.


    "Allow me." Bo Saixi''s peaceful voice came out. When Ning Rongrong raised her head to look at her, she noticed that Bo Saixi knelt down beside her. To her, Bo Saixi''s strength was insurmountable. Just taking up the trident from Tang San would be as easy as grabbing air.


    But Bo Saixi didn''t just kneel down next to Tang San, but also carrying a heavy expression. Both her hands grabbed on the trident, and with the waves of vast soul power, she even released her own battle spirit. Eight blacks and one red, nine spirit rings came out simultaneously. In order to take the Seagod''s Trident, she appeared to be giving it her all.


    "RISE����" Bo Saixi growled in a low voice. It was clear that the massive soul power coming through her hands had wrapped around Seagod''s Trident. Just like this, it wasn''t lifted in an instant, but leaving Tang San himself extremely slowly. Bo Saixi''s expression tightened, and some veins could even be seen on her forehead. She really used all her strength.


    Watching this, Ning Rongrong immediately unleashed her Nine Jewelled Lapis Pagoda and released a strength buff and a soul power buff without hesitation. Two beams of colorful light were shot at Bo Saixi.


    The Nine Jewelled Lapis Pagoda immediately showed its worth as the number one support type battle spirit in the world. Upon receiving Ning Rongrong''s two buffing lights, Bo Saixi''s expression became a lot peaceful, and she swiftly lifted the trident to put it next to Tang San lightly. She turned back to Ning Rongrong with some praise in her eyes.


    "Senior, is this trident really so heavy?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but ask.


    Bo Saixi replied, "Leave that for after saving Tang San."


    Without the pressure of the trident, Tang San was already in Xiao Wu''s embrace. Looking at how there''s nowhere on Tang San that was unscathed, her tears were pouring from her eye sockets as she kept on giving him her own spirit power.


    Tang San''s right leg emanated a blue golden light that slowly covered his entire being. Blue Silver Emperor''s right leg spirit bone passive skill ''Unending Wildfire, Relit With Spring Winds'' activated by itself, but the speed of healing was very slow, which displayed the severe damages on Tang San''s body.


    Bo Saixi put one hand on Tang San''s chest and spirit power engulfed his body almost instantly. Her face then became extra heavy.


    "His condition is very bad. Spirit bone''s power may help him recover his flesh, but he just lost too much blood and it must be replenished. Otherwise, his life is in danger. Normal people would find it hard to survive after just the loss of one third of blood. I''m afraid his blood loss through his hands and the bursting of his muscles would exceed 60%."


    Xiao Wu spoke without hesitation, "Senior, I will give him my blood."


    Bo Saixi glanced at Xiao Wu and patted her head with a kind look, "You''re such a silly child. Having a beautiful life partner like you is Tang San''s biggest fortune in his life."


    Xiao Wu shook her head and choked, "No. Meeting him is my life''s greatest fortune instead. Senior, what should I do?"


    Bo Saixi looked intently at Xiao Wu, "Give me your right hand."


    Xiao Wu raised her right hand upon the words. Bo Saixi flicked her fingers, and a wound appeared on Xiao Wu''s wrist. Blood came out through it.


    Bo Saixi muttered, "Let''s hope your blood doesn''t conflict with his own."


    Xiao Wu spoke determinedly, "He absorbed my spirit ring and spirit bone so he had combined with my blood. It won''t reject. Senior, save him, quick!"


    Bo Saixi nodded and lifted Xiao Wu''s right hand. Xiao Wu''s blood converged into a red glob in mid-air. Bo Saixi''s divine light in her eyes released a layer of pristine blue light which enveloped Tang San. No one knew how she did it, but with the infusion of this blue light, the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone''s restoration speed had an obvious increase. As Bo Saixi pointed around with her right hand, trails of blood then split from the glob, flowing into the many spots where Tang San''s skin was damaged. The blood became like a bridge between Tang San and Xiao Wu which kept sending Xiao Wu''s blood to him.


    Tang San was like a sheet of golden paper as he gradually regained his complexion, while Xiao Wu''s beautiful face became more and more pale. But her eyes were glad. Bo Saixi used her search to determine Tang San''s physical condition and spirit sharing with Xiao Wu. She could clearly feel that Tang San was recovering at a frightening pace. It was obviously Tang San''s own blood taking effect.


    After using up to about 50 minutes of time, Bo Saixi exhaled deeply. With a flick of her right hand, the wound on Xiao Wu''s wrist was sealed, stopping the outward flow of blood. She also poked on Tang San''s body a few times. Under the blue golden light''s spread, his skin''s wounds had all healed up.


    "Senior, don''t stop! He still hasn''t recovered! I still have a lot of blood. Please keep transfusing it." Xiao Wu held back her powerful sense of frailty while speaking urgently to Bo Saixi.


    Bo Saixi frowned, "You silly girl. You had already given him one third of your blood. If this keeps up, even you will not be able to hold up. Don''t forget that your soul is just an attachment right now, and not really in your own true body. Even if you were once a hundred thousand year spirit beast, you can''t sustain such a blood consumption."


    Xiao Wu spoke without a care, "As long as he can be saved, you don''t need to care about me."


    Bo Saixi spoke slightly angrily, "If you don''t care about yourself this much, will he be happy when he wakes up? Besides, you already don''t have to worry about him. If someone else were to have his injuries, it would be fatal. But his survivability is too great, surpassing even me. With your blood just now, plus his own recovery, there are already no problems. Give him three days of rest at most, with that strong body of his, he will return. You on the other hand, your soul is out for too long from what I see. Time to go back."


    Upon hearing Bo Saixi saying that Tang San was out of danger, Xiao Wu relaxed herself. She swayed around and almost fainted. Ning Rongrong quickly put a restoration sausage into her mouth.


    Xiao Wu forced herself to swallow it and said, "Senior, Rongrong, when he wakes up, please don''t tell him that I gave him my blood, or else he''ll be hard on himself."


    Ning Rongrong''s eye sockets went red, "Xiao Wu, you��.."


    Xiao Wu begged sadly, "Rongrong, I''m begging you. I don''t want him to suffer. I''m going to be alright anyway. Promise me, don''t tell him ok?"


    What else could Ning Rongrong say? She simply nodded, but her heart couldn''t help but respect Xiao Wu, while deeply moved by the love between Xiao Wu and Tang San at the same time. (No wonder Brother San would give everything for Xiao Wu. Between them, it''s so��..)


    Xiao Wu''s eyes then turned to Bo Saixi. Bo Saixi sighed, "With a wife like this, what more can the husband ask for. You should hurry back to your body. I will keep it a secret for you. Maybe it''s a good thing that you give him your blood."


    Xiao Wu finally relaxed completely. With a flash of red light, her soul returned Tang San''s body, hiding within his spirit bone and spirit ring, falling into deep sleep immediately. Her body also laid limp in Ning Rongrong''s lap, passing out.


    Tang San''s coma this time lasted for a whole day''s time before he woke up from it. Bo Saixi''s judgement concerning his physical condition was correct. The damage he took wasn''t just skin and muscles. Because he overexerted, which damaged even his organs, bones and veins, he would need a long time to recover indeed.


    What Bo Saixi didn''t know was that Xiao Wu once ate Crystal Blood Dragon and the deity item of all deity items, ''Red Intestine Severer of Reminiscence'', so there was no way it could be compared to normal red blood. A whole one third of it was transfused into Tang San. Although most of the medicinal potency was absorbed by Xiao Wu, what was left in the blood alone had greatly increased Tang San''s recovering speed. That ''Red Intestine Severer of Reminiscence'' could bring the dead back to life and give flesh to skeletons!


    Waking up from deep sleep, Tang San only felt sore and powerless all over. He was slowly coming to, feeling the cold stone floor as his thoughts slowly returned.


    The interior of Seagod Hall was already not the darkness when he first came. The ceiling was filled with marvellous faint golden waves. Although the lights weren''t strong, they could barely light up the building''s interior. These waves spread all the way down the walls, and Tang San could also feel his surroundings having the same light.


    The sense of powerlessness was surely caused by the side effects of Blue Silver Emperor right leg spirit bone''s ''Unending Wildfire, Relit With Spring Winds''. After all, he sustained severe damages earlier. But, being able to pass the seventh trial, he was still very excited. Especially when he could clearly remember what he heard before he passed out. The most important sentence was that he received the approval of Seagod''s Trident and he obtained its usage rights. For Tang San, this was no doubt a stimulant.


    "Get up if you''re awake." Bo Saixi''s voice echoed around.


    Tang San sat up and just saw Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi was sitting not far away in front of him. Between them was the Seagod''s Trident which almost took his life. More than 20 feet long gigantic trident was still carrying a powerful sense of weight.


    Tang San then discovered after sitting up, that all over the Seagod Hall, there were faint golden waves, including Seagod platform below him and the other platforms around it. They made this simple interior look incredibly magnificent.


    "Congratulations, Tang San. Having passed Seagod Seventh Trial, you had begun to truly receive Lord Seagod''s approval." Bo Saixi smiled at him as she spoke.


    Tang San sighed and said, "Senior, I understand now. I could receive Seagod Nine Trials and the approval of Seagod''s Trident, all because of Vast Sea Veil, isn''t it. You should know this as well. But why didn''t you take it from me? I believe you would have a way."


    Bo Saixi shook her head slightly and said, "No, you are Lord Seagod''s chosen one. How can you be replaced by anyone else? I didn''t have the power to take the heart of Seagod from you as well. It chose you. This wasn''t just luck, but also you fitting Lord Seagod''s requirements. It''s also a fact no one can change."


    Seagod''s heart? Tang San''s eyes were looking at the diamond shaped gem in the head of the trident. Now, as the trident became black again, the gem also became transparent as well. Not even a trace of the dignity during when the trident was being pulled out could be seen.


    "Seagod''s heart? This is Vast Sea Veil''s true name, isn''t it."


    Bo Saixi spoke as she held her own chin, "Indeed. Seagod''s heart is not just the core of Seagod''s Trident. It is also the core of Lord Seagod''s inheritance. Since the day you obtained it and received its approval, Lord Seagod''s trials for you had already started. From the heart of Lord Seagod, I saw many things. It didn''t just save you once. For an example you know of, do you still remember the Whale King you met when you were on your way here?"

 254 Seagod’s Trident, 108 000 Jin

    Tang San''s heart shook, "Of course I remember. It nearly took my life."


    Bo Saixi spoke deeply, "Not nearly. It was supposed to kill you. If not for the power within Seagod''s heart scaring him away, you would''ve died right then. Compared to Xiao Bai, Deep Sea Demon Whale King is much more powerful. You can say that it''s the strongest spirit beast in this day and age, land or sea. Even I don''t have the confidence to win against it for sure. If we have to measure with human strength, it should also be a level 99 Titled Douluo. It even surpassed the lifespan of hundred thousand year spirit beasts, and only one step away from becoming a dragon. If it succeeds, then it will be second only to humans."


    "Becoming a dragon? Whales can also become dragons?" Tang San asked curiously.


    Bo Saixi spoke calmly, "Never assume that the dragons I refer to are the same as the dragons you know of. If it succeeds, then it will be a true sea dragon. Do you know how many years of training it takes? For a spirit beast, it needs entirely one million years, while having to overcome nine calamities during the period. It''s much more difficult compared to spirit masters'' training to become gods."


    "What?!" Tang San was shocked out of composure, "You mean, that Deep Sea Demon Whale had trained for nearly one million years?"


    Bo Saixi shook her head, "That''s not the case. That fellow trained for about three hundred thousand years, but with his devouring of other sea spirit beasts, and its own special skills, it has already overcome eight calamities, which is equivalent to a million years of training. Other than fear towards Lord Seagod, it''s the true dominator of the seas."


    Tang San listened to what Bo Saixi said about Deep Sea Demon Whale''s situation. He couldn''t help but ask in shock, "There''s still a theory about one million year spirit beast?"


    Bo Saixi spoke, "The so-called one million year spirit beast, is actually spirit beasts becoming gods, which is much harder than spirit masters training to become gods. Even hundred thousand year spirit beasts training to take human forms is much easier than that. It''s not only tedious, but also those nine calamities are almost insurmountable. No one knows how this Deep Sea Demon Whale King can overcome eight calamities. If it can overcome another one, then it will very likely become an unprecedented one million year spirit beast, towering above other spirit beasts. If the lands are still lacking a god before that happens, I''m afraid the entire continent will be in peril. I don''t mind telling you this in advance, that your Seagod Nine Trials'' final trial is split into two parts. One of them is to strike down Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Only by killing him, can you completely fulfill the right to inherit Lord Seagod''s position."


    Bo Saixi smiled, "Spirit beasts are not human, after all. Besides, have you forgotten about this thing?" While saying that, Bo Saixi''s finger pointed at the pitch black Seagod''s Trident in front of him.


    Tang San''s eyes brightened, "Senior, I''ve been meaning to ask you. After I passed the seventh trial, I received a notification, ''Obtained Seagod''s Trident''s approval, received Seagod''s Trident''s usage rights.'' What powers does it have?"


    Bo Saixi smiled, "It''s not something I can tell you. Seagod''s Trident is Lord Seagod''s weapon. How can it be something I know about? As for its power, it''s something you need to look for on your own. But don''t forget that it''s a true divine instrument. At the same time, when you take the ninth trial, it will surely not have just have this kind of strength. Look at your eighth trial''s goal and I will briefly introduce you to this trident."


    Tang San nodded after hearing what she said and focused his spirit. After he pulled out Seagod''s Trident, his forehead''s brand had become flat and smooth. Using spirit sense, the brand felt somewhat phantasmal, but as the affinity with Seagod increased, he discovered that his spirit power had increased subtly. It had become one with Seagod''s Light.


    "Seagod Nine Trials, Eighth Trial. Conditions of completion: Increase battle spirit level to nine rings stage, gather all spirit bones, revive accompanying trial examinee. Time limit, five years. Only after completing the eighth trial, can you return to Seagod Hall and accept the final trial."


    After sensing the conditions of his eighth trial, Tang San couldn''t help his eye sockets from leaking tears. Nine rings. He was getting closer and closer to nine rings, and finally able to revive Xiao Wu. This had nothing to do with Seagod Nine Trials. This was what he had hoped to do all along!.


    "Are you thinking that the eighth trial is a little too easy?" Bo Saixi asked flatly.


    Tang San looked at her and said, "Compared to the seven trials earlier, this one''s difficult part should be at reviving Xiao Wu, right. With my current condition, reaching Titled Douluo stage in five years is somewhat difficult, but definitely not too much. I''m confident about this. The catch is that after reviving Xiao Wu, my spirit power will drop by ten levels as the spirit bones and spirit rings leave me. This way, I might never be able to recover such a strength."


    Bo Saixi''s eyes shined as she stared at Tang San with a burning gaze, "You still have time to regret this. As long as you don''t revive Xiao Wu and let her maintain this current state, I can even help you pass the eighth trial and head straight to the ninth. Maybe the affinity with Seagod will be affected somewhat, but not in a major way for sure. Don''t forget that if you revive Xiao Wu, not only will your spirit power drop, you will also lose a spirit bone. Even though you now have five spirit bones, but you actually only have four. The external one doesn''t count. Finding two more spirit bones in five years isn''t an easy task. If it''s three, then it''s even harder. I am certain that if you revive her, then you will never have the chance to pass the eighth trial, not to mention inheriting Lord Seagod''s position after the ninth trial."


    Tang San looked at Bo Saixi, his eyes gradually becoming colder.


    Bo Saixi spoke, "After coming this far and paying a huge price, don''t you want to become a true god? This is the only chance in your life. After you revive Xiao Wu, you will always be just a Spirit Douluo in your life. Even if you have hundred thousand year spirit rings, without being above level 90, you will never become powerful. Never to reach my level, not to mention surpassing me."


    "Speak no further!" Tang San interrupted Bo Saixi, "I respect you, senior, so I don''t want to speak insulting words. But I can tell you that to me, there''s nothing more important than reviving Xiao Wu right now. Even if I can''t become a god and can''t reach Titled Douluo stage, or even lose my life, I don''t care. But I still have to thank Seagod''s magnanimity. This eighth trial gave me five years of time, after all. I am satisfied for being able to be with Xiao Wu for five years. I love the complete Xiao Wu, not her shell. If I cannot revive her, I will not close my eyes when I die."


    While saying that, Tang San stood up and faced Bo Saixi with a grave expression, "Lastly senior, I have a request. Please don''t tell my partners the contents of my eighth trial, especially Xiao Wu. I sealed her external awareness just now. This is between us, and I don''t want anyone mixing in."


    Finished speaking, Tang San didn''t even go to grab the Seagod Trident stuck in the floor. With his back perfectly straight, he walked outside in big strides.


    "Halt."


    Bo Saixi snapped.


    Tang San subconsciously paused, speaking without turning his head:


    "Does senior have any instructions?"


    Bo Saixi''s voice was partly laughing,


    "What if I said I had a way to let you revive Xiao Wu, and at the same time not lose any of your spirit power? Or influence your future cultivation? Do you want to know it?"


    Tang San was dumbstruck, struck by sudden understanding. He turned sharply to look towards Bo Saixi.


    Bo Saixi''s eyes were filled with a satisfied smiling expression;


    "Xiao Wu''s blood wasn''t spilled in vain. You''re quite good, really worthy of what she did."


    Tang San didn''t comprehend Bo Saixi''s words, but believed she was talking about Xiao Wu sacrificing herself for him. He smiled wryly:


    "Senior, you were testing me?"


    Bo Saixi''s face suddenly grew flat:


    "Only, you have one bad point."


    "Oh?"


    Tang San scowled.


    Bo Saixi said sternly:


    "Didn''t I tell you to call me High Priest, and not senior?"


    As she spoke, she couldn''t keep from laughing. She was obviously in a good mood.


    Bo Saixi was indeed testing Tang San. Even if the Seagod Nine Trials tested Tang San in all respects, the matter of Xiao Wu giving her blood for Tang San had still touched her very deeply. Her love had a tragic end, and she didn''t want to see that girl Xiao Wu finally end up like her. That''s why she tested him.


    But in order to resurrect Xiao Wu, Tang San hadn''t hesitated in the slightest to give up on becoming god, so much so that he had even given up on his own future. As the genius of his generation of the spirit master world, that he could do this already proved far more. How could Bo Saixi''s mood not be good? Seeing Bo Saixi''s smiling expression, Tang San also understood he was duped. Originally, with his intelligence he shouldn''t have been unable to see Bo Saixi''s intent, but concern clouds the mind, especially in regards to Xiao Wu''s resurrection.


    Bo Saixi smiled softly:


    "Poor Seagod Trident! Having just found a new master it was ruthlessly abandoned. A grand divine tool is so unwanted."


    Tang San said awkwardly:


    "Senior, my mistake, I wasn''t deliberately abandoning it, I..."


    Bo Saixi clearly didn''t intent to keep teasing Tang San:


    "I understand your meaning, no need to explain. I basically understand you and Xiao Wu''s circumstances. In order to resurrect Xiao Wu, all you now lack is ninetieth rank spirit power. After you reach rank ninety, and infuse all spirit rings into Xiao Wu''s body, then return that spirit bone to her, you can complete this resurrection under the Seagod''s Light. After it''s finished, your losses will be your right arm and right arm spirit bone, as well as all your spirit rings. If I''m right, this should be your previous thinking."


    Tang San nodded.


    Bo Saixi said:


    "The facts already differ from the circumstances of your plan. Do you know why you can extract spirit bones without dying after rank ninety, but still lose ten ranks of spirit power? The reason is quite simple. Breaking through rank ninety, to be precise, the spirit master is no longer categorized as human. Title Douluo with strength far surpassing that of ordinary humans naturally won''t die so easily. But pulling out spirit bones is bound to ruin your constitution, especially mutilating your limbs will leak spirit power, leak vitality, immediately leaving behind irreparable damage. That''s why spirit power would fall ten ranks. Actually, this isn''t all of it. Only the spirit bones of the four limbs can be extracted, the skull and torso spirit bones can''t be removed before death. There''s no need for me to explain the reasoning for this."


    "Your current circumstances are quite special, they can''t be described with common sense. Resurrecting Xiao Wu actually doesn''t require all your spirit rings. Because Xiao Wu sacrificed herself for you, all of her quintessence was concentrated within the spirit ring and spirit bone, even adding the soul, fusing together with your body. Resurrecting her will require returning these to her. But if you truly give all your spirit rings to Xiao Wu, then, it will on the contrary be harmful to her. Because Xiao Wu basically can''t accept your current spirit rings."


    "First disregarding what your ninth spirit ring will be, among your first eight spirit rings, two are hundred year, one thousand year, one ten thousand year, and the remaining four are all hundred thousand year level. But when Xiao Wu sacrificed herself for you she was just sixtieth rank. Even if her body has been transformed and is extremely durable, it still doesn''t have the spirit power foundation to accept your spirit rings. You transferring all of them only leaves two possibilities, one is wasting them, and the other is that she explodes and dies. You''re intelligent, recall what happened when you absorbed a hundred thousand year spirit ring, and you''ll understand."


    Tang San said impatiently.


    "Then how can I resurrect Xiao Wu appropriately?"


    Bo Saixi said:


    "I''ve carefully inspected Xiao Wu''s body these two days, and judging by her present circumstances, when you resurrect her, I propose you just infuse completely her with your first four spirit rings, then skip the fifth spirit ring, adding the sixth spirit ring Xiao Wu gave you. That sixth spirit ring is actually condensed from all her previous abilities, and your first four spirit rings can very easily have a guiding effect. Even though your fifth spirit ring is in between, don''t give it to her, because that spirit ring is fused together with your spirit. If it leaves, not only will it cause you enormous injuries, it would even lead to death. Moreover, it''s also impossible for her to receive it. That spirit ring requires the support blood."


    Tang San said with some concern:


    "Is that enough? I fear...."


    Bo Saixi waved her hand:


    "No need to fear anything. Don''t tell me you think the Seagod''s Light is useless? Relying on the Seagod''s Light, it''s actually enough to just to resurrect her with that sixth spirit ring, it just can''t guarantee she will reach her best condition before sacrificing herself. Your Seagod Affinity should already be more than eighty percent, then I can tell you with certainty, within your Seagod''s Light there is an ability, Healing. It can heal all internal and external wounds, consuming your spiritual force according to different injury conditions. It''s especially effective on mental wounds."


    "The question of the spirit rings required for Xiao Wu''s resurrection is already settled. Next is the spirit bone. That spirit bone of hers is something you have to return. But I found that your right leg bone has a very formidable ability, physical regeneration, even severed limbs should grow back, right?"


    Tang San nodded:


    "Probably. If not for it, I would be dead long ago. It''s the spirit bone my mother left me."


    Bo Saixi looked somewhat curiously at Tang San, but didn''t ask further, continuing the subject of Xiao Wu''s resurrection,


    "Since that''s the case, you have the ability to escape that spirit power loss. The preconditions are that, before you resurrect Xiao Wu, you find one more right arm spirit bone. After you sever your right arm and return the spirit bone to Xiao Wu, immediately install this new spirit bone in your right arm, then immediately rely on your right leg bone''s regeneration ability to regrow your right arm. The more powerful a spirit bone you can find, the less spirit power you will lose. It also won''t harm your vitality or influence your future cultivation."


    Tang San conscientiously reflected on every word Bo Saixi said. Related to Xiao Wu''s resurrection, he absolutely couldn''t tolerate the slightest carelessness. After careful consideration, he could be certain that everything Bo Saixi said was reasonable. Even if problems appeared, they would only be problems with him, without influencing Xiao Wu''s resurrection. She was quite right, if he rashly placed hundred thousand year spirit rings into Xiao Wu, she would very possibly be in danger due to being unable to endure.


    After figuring these things out, Tang San said gratefully:


    "Many thanks for High Priest''s help."


    Bo Saixi smiled lightly:


    "No need to thank me. I also hope you, the future lord Seagod, can truly complete the Seagod''s inheritance. Remember, find replacements for the five spirit rings you give Xiao Wu as soon as possible. Moreover, among the spirit rings you find, besides the sixth, the first four have to be of the same race as the spirit beasts you killed before. Then they can be perfectly absorbed. After all, your spirit already has some memories. If you change them for other types of spirit rings, there''s bound to be conflicts. Of course, the spirit ring cultivation age depends on your own skill. It''s impossible for all to be hundred thousand year, but you can manage all ten thousand year, right?"


    All ten thousand year? Tang San''s heart immediately grew scorching hot, what Bo Saixi said sounded like resurrecting Xiao Wu not only wasn''t bad for him, but on the contrary changed into a good thing?


    Before Tang San could speak up, Bo Saixi continued:


    "There''s one more thing you have to keep in mind, it''s your eighth trial. Raising your spirit to the nine ring level doesn''t just mean one spirit, it''s all your spirits. You''re different from ordinary spirit masters, you possess two spirits. Therefore, after resurrecting Xiao Wu, you will also have to find spirit rings to amplify your hammer as soon as possible. When you return, you must have twin nine ring spirits. This corresponds to the requirements for the eighth trial and counts as passing. Understand? Five years'' time seems long, but you have to obtain three spirit bones, and more than ten spirit rings. This isn''t a simple mission!"


    "Many thanks for High Priest''s warning. Five years should be enough."


    Tang San replied confidently. Only, he quickly frowned, thinking of one extremely important question,


    "Senior, I have twin spirits, but the human body has limits. Each spirit ring will boost my body somewhat, and even though I''ve used some immortal herbs and my body is somewhat stronger than most spirit masters, I''m afraid after giving the Clear Sky Hammer high level spirit rings, my body will..."


    Bo Saixi gave a laugh,


    "If this problem concerned someone else''s body, it really would require attention. But you''re already different, don''t forget that you''re the Seagod''s successor. The moment you pulled out the Seagod Trident, in some sense, you were no longer human. But rather someone one step into godhood. The Seagod''s Light can''t just help you resurrect Xiao Wu. It equally imperceptibly influences and changes your body. This bit is something you should have sensed from the Seagod''s Heart. So, don''t worry, go absorb spirit rings without hesitating, the stronger the better. Twin spirits might be your blessed advantage, even the lord Seagod didn''t have such an ability back then. Each spirit ring you absorb will raise your spirit power somewhat. With your current spirit power, your Clear Sky Hammer can already absorb another eight spirit rings of at least the ten thousand year level. Once these eight spirit rings have been absorbed, even if you don''t cultivate, I think your spirit power should still be close to rank ninety."


    Becoming the Seagod successor unexpectedly solved even this problem. Tang San couldn''t help being wild with joy. Even though the Blue Silver Emperor''s control power was formidable, beneath the surface Tang San had always felt that he lacked attack power. Leaving the Clear Sky Hammer unused, without daring to add spirit rings. Now was different, adding spirit rings to the Clear Sky Hammer not only wouldn''t influence his body, but with his present spirit power level and physical endurance, even the highest limit of hundred thousand year spirit rings could be absorbed. Waiting until the Title Douluo level was meaningless. And if he could reach eight spirit rings with the Clear Sky Hammer, then, not only the problem of raising spirit power, if he could also at any time switch over from control type Spirit Douluo to power attack type Spirit Douluo, his strength would also rise substantially, and there would also be innumerable permutations of tactics.


    Bo Saixi smiled:


    "If I may give you a suggestion; your ninth trial will be to kill the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Then don''t waste it. Let him become the last spirit ring of your hammer. He will also give you a spirit bone. Hundred thousand year spirit bones have a property you might not know of. Whoever kills it, it will give a spirit bone that the killer doesn''t have. This is also one of the reasons hundred thousand year spirit beasts are so valued by spirit masters. In other words, no matter what the last spirit bone you lack is, as long as you successfully kill the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, you will have gathered all spirit bones. The quality of the spirit ring and bone it gives you will be an enormous advantage in accepting the last inheritance."


    Tang San''s heart twitched,


    "High Priest, by what you say, I can leave Seagod Island to complete the eighth trial?"


    Bo Saixi said:


    "The rules of Seagod Island affects spirit masters that have passed the trials. And you''re not just a spirit master, you''re also the Seagod''s successor. After you pulled out the Seagod Trident, one might say you''re already half a Seagod. Naturally the rules don''t apply."


    Tang San exulted,


    "Then can I bring my comrades?"


    Bo Saixi said calmly:


    "You still haven''t completely understood your Seagod''s Light! Within the range of the Seagod''s Light, the might of the Seagod is revealed. Under its shelter, the Seagod''s laws naturally won''t descend. Of course, your Seagod Nine Trial excluded."


    "I understand."


    Tang San drew a deep breath, his face showing unconcealable excitement. They''d been here for more than four years, but could finally leave. Indeed, sea spirit beasts didn''t completely suit his Blue Silver Emperor and Clear Sky Hammer. But returning to dry land, he could find the spirit beasts that suited him the most. That was especially the case for the spirit rings he had to give up to resurrect Xiao Wu.


    Bo Saixi''s gaze showed a bit of kindness,


    "Rest a few days on the island before leaving. Oh, right, I''ll share what I know of some of the circumstances of the Seagod Trident with you. Pay attention."


    "First of all, only your hands can hold the Seagod Trident, it can''t be left in any spirit tools. If you try it, the spirit tool will break. Next, you must pay attention to the Seagod Trident''s weight. When you hold it in your hand, it will weigh one hundred eight jin, however, when you let it go, the weight will no longer be one hundred eight jin, but rather..."


    At this point, Bo Saixi paused, the said gently,


    "But rather one hundred eight thousand jin."


    "What?"


    Tang San was shocked,


    "One hundred eight thousand jin?"


    Bo Saixi nodded affirmation:


    "That''s right. It''s one hundred eight thousand jin. I don''t know what it''s made of either, but I can be sure that without its approval, it would be very difficult to use without god level strength. Consequently, you must be careful when carrying it. If it''s not somewhere that can stand the weight, you absolutely can''t put it down. Best is if it doesn''t leave your body, then it''ll just be one hundred eight jin, and not that terrifying one hundred eight thousand weight."


    "Then that means, when I use it to attack, it will also give the effect of one hundred eight thousand jin?"


    Tang San asked.


    Bo Saixi smiled slightly,


    "This is the might of a divine instrument, even back when your great grandfather cultivated to ninety nine rank spirit power, his Clear Sky Hammer was still only eighteen thousand jin. There is no stronghold the Trident cannot overcome in the Seagod''s hand. Even the Angel God''s Holy Sword is just thirty six thousand jin."


    Tang San again stepped up to Bo Saixi, stooping to pick up the Seagod Trident. He really found it difficult to imagine that what weighed a hundred something jin in his hand possessed all the power of more than a hundred thousand. It was terrifying even without adding any abilities. Even a major city''s thick walls couldn''t stand up to even one strike.


    "When you want to use it, you must awaken it with the Seagod''s Light. Until you truly become the Seagod and can unleash its might permanently. As for its other abilities, you''ll have to figure it out on your own."


    "Thank you, High Priest."


    Holding the Seagod Trident firmly, even though it was completely black, it still gave Tang San a kind of completely harmonized feeling.


    Bo Saixi smiled:


    "I''ve given you the warnings I can. You can go, and can leave Seagod Island at any time. I''ll wait here for your return. I hope to soon see you inherit the position of Seagod. Oh, right, also, when you return, you have to bring back those seven friends of yours as well. You''ll need their help when you inherit the position of Seagod."


    Tang San gripped the Trident, deferentially bowing deeply to Bo Saixi. Then he retreated from the Seagod dais, until he had passed the seven platforms, then turned and left.


    As he reached the door of the Seagod Hall, Bo Saixi''s faint voice echoed behind him,


    "If you meet your grandfather in these five years, have him come see me."


    Her voice was filled with melancholy. Tang San turned, nodding sharply to Bo Saixi, then left Seagod Hall.


    Warm sunlight bathed his body, wrapping Tang San''s weakened body in warmth. Even though the light was a lot more intense than inside the hall, Tang San still adapted very quickly, his Purple Demon Eye originally didn''t fear strong light.


    "Our respects, lord."


    Seven voices spoke in unison.


    Tang San turned his head to look. The seven Seagod Sacred Pillar Guardian Douluo knelt on one knee at the same time, saluting him.


    Tang San knew that what they saluted was even more the Seagod Trident in his hand. Their gazes were focused on the dark stave, their expressions reverent.


    ??No need for all seniors to be like this, Tang San can''t accept it."


    Tang San took a few steps away, counting as half accepting their salute.


    "Yes, seven seniors, don''t be like this. Little San isn''t the Seagod yet."


    Dai Mubai and the other six devils plus Bai Chenxiang all waited outside as well. Xiao Wu appeared to have already returned to normal, of course, soulless normal. Having taken the Yearning Heartbroken Red, her body''s recovery ability was certainly formidable.


    Seadragon Douluo said sternly:


    "Lord Tang San has already formally accepted the position as the lord Seagod''s successor, and at the same time also obtained the Seagod Trident''s approval. The Seagod rules the oceans, we must naturally pay our respects as the lord Seagod''s subordinates."


    Tang San smiled and walked forward, right hand holding the Trident, speaking cordially:


    "We will leave Seagod Island immediately. In these few years we''ve accepted the trials on Seagod Island, we''ve been indebted all seniors'' care. Especially Seahorse Douluo has given us even more assistance. Regardless of whether I inherit the position as Seagod, in the eyes of Tang San, you are all my seniors."


    Before Seadragon Douluo''s seven sacred pillar guardian Douluo could change expression, on the Shrek Seven Devil side, Ma Hongjun already cried out:


    "Third brother, you''re saying we''re leaving Seagod Island?"


    Tang San nodded.


    "I''ve already negotiated with the High Priest. My eight trial will also be completed on the mainland. Of course we''re leaving. Only, once the eighth trial is complete, we must still return for the ninth trial. If nobody has anything to prepare, we''ll set off immediately."


    Hearing Tang San say this, everyone couldn''t help beaming with joy. No matter how beautiful the Seagod Island''s scenery, living here for several years while painstakingly cultivating, everyone were long since weary, and this place also didn''t have that kind of free and leisurely feeling. Besides Xiao Wu and Bai Chenxiang, everyone''s strength had broken through eightieth rank, and they also hoped to return to the mainland to measure their strength against Spirit Hall. They could finally leave, and moreover with Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi''s consent, so how could they not be happy?


    Oscar laughed out loud:


    "What''s there to prepare? We''ll leave now. I don''t know how the continent has changed in the more than four years we''ve been gone."


    Tang San turned to the Seven Seagod Sacred Pillar Guardian Douluo:


    "Then we''ll take our leave from all seniors here. We will definitely return within five years."


    The Seven Seagod Sacred Pillar Guardian Douluo followed them the whole way down Seagod Mountain, then followed them with their eyes.


    Tang San grasped the Seagod Trident in his right hand, his left hand holding Xiao Wu, and flew furthest ahead. Very soon they''d crossed the Ring Sea, and everyone turned in the direction they came.


    While walking, Ning Rongrong asked Tang San:


    "Third brother, are your injuries already all well? No need to rest a while?"


    Tang San said:


    "It''s nothing, my spirit power and spiritual force will recover just as well on the road. I don''t know why, but even though I didn''t feel anything before, after the High Priest allowed us to leave, I''ve had an urge to hurry home. I don''t know how the Heaven Dou Empire is doing, or what Spirit Hall has been up to these years. Or how the teachers and the rest of Shrek Academy are."

 255 Four Years Rewards And Parting

    Dai Mubai said:


    "Worrying about it is useless, we''ll know once we return."


    Tang San asked:


    "Boss, aren''t you returning to look at Star Luo Empire first?"


    Dai Mubai shook his head, grinning:


    "To tell you the truth, when I brought Zhuqing away, I wasn''t planning on returning again. Even if my big brother has always thought unfavorably of me, no matter what he''s still my brother, and his wife''s also Zhuqing''s big sister. I don''t want to experience the feeling of kindred butchering each other again. I might as well go missing, and let my big brother inherit the title. Little San, you''ve also seen the circumstances of Heaven Dou Empire, being a monarch isn''t that easy. Let alone dealing with ten thousand affairs, there''s also countless pressures to undertake. I could never be as leisurely and relaxed as now. Even though Zhuqing always said I never improved, in fact, I like the feeling of being with my brothers like this. Me and Zhuqing talked it over, and finally might as well not go back. Leave everything for after big brother becomes emperor. We won''t go back, so they''ll naturally think we''re already dead. So what if they discover us later? With my present strength, even if the imperial family wants do anything against us they might not be able to."


    Tang San somewhat astonished looked at Dai Mubai, saying helplessly:


    "I don''t know how many people want to become the ruler of a nation, but you toss it away like worn out shoes. Boss, perhaps only you can regard authority so lightly."


    Oscar smiled:


    "Boss, I admire you. You put it succinctly, how could we be so leisurely and relaxed as emperor? You don''t need to go back, I''m simply even happier than knowing we can safely leave Seagod Island. Afterwards we brothers don''t need to part again, us Shrek Seven Devils will always be together. Once little San resurrects Xiao Wu, and we''ve all eliminated Spirit Hall, we can tour all over the continent together, wouldn''t that be nice?"


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled:


    "We thought so. Rather than pursuing authority, it would be better to pursue the summit of spirit masters. We can''t compare to third brother, but with our present circumstances, reaching the Title Douluo level wouldn''t be a problem. My biggest dream as a child was to become a female Douluo."


    Ma Hongjuns gaze was always curiously fixed on the Seagod Trident in Tang San''s right hand. Now he couldn''t help speaking up:


    "Third brother, your trident is all black. It doesn''t look like anything! I still thought this thing should be dazzling. Can''t you let me take a look?"


    Tang San smiled slightly, turning the trident horizontally in his hand, holding it out to Ma Hongjun.


    Tang San saw Fatty''s inwardly doubt,


    "It''s not that I won''t let you hold it, it''s that I''m worried you can''t. This trident is very heavy."


    Ma Hongjun said somewhat doubtfully:


    "Third brother, you''re underestimating me too much. I''m still eighty first rank. No matter what I''m at the Spirit Douluo level. Even if this thing is a divine instrument, I''d still at least be able to lift it."


    Tang San halted, smiling:


    "Fine, then try it."


    While speaking, he bent his waist, placing the trident flat on the ground, then made an inviting gesture to Ma Hongjun. Without Tang San''s hold, the Seagod Trident''s wight immediately emerged. Even though Tang San had placed it on a rock, the rock immediately sank into the ground, only half of it still remaining visible.


    "It looks quite heavy! I''ll try."


    Fatty stepped up with daredevil spirit, both hands grabbing the trident. With a sudden exertion, he wanted to raise it from the ground.


    The one hundred eight thousand jin heavy trident naturally didn''t budge a hair. No matter how Fatty exerted himself, he couldn''t move it in the slightest.


    "Really is heavy."


    Fatty straightened his waist, giving a loud shout, releasing his spirit and grabbing the trident again.


    The result was of course no different. Even though he had reached rank eighty one spirit power, it was impossible for his strength to reach one hundred eight thousand jin.


    Dai Mubai and Oscar were both a bit eager to give it a try, but Oscar was stopped by a glance from Ning Rongrong. She had personally seen Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi use all her strength and just managed to move the trident. These guys lacked far, far too much to compare to Bo Saixi, so how could they move the trident?


    Dai Mubai just wanted to try it as well, but Tang San stopped him. He didn''t want to see his elder brother make a fool of himself. Fatty was younger, and also the first to try, so that was still fine, but Dai Mubai was after all everyone''s boss, so if Tang San still didn''t explain the circumstances of the trident, he''d be letting his brother down.


    "No need to try. In my hands the Seagod Trident weighs one hundred eight jin, but to others, it will be a thousand times that, reaching one hundred eight thousand. If you want to move it, you''ll at least need ninety fifth rank spirit power to make it possible. And only boss Dai would have a chance with physical strength.


    Next, Tang San went over Bo Saixi''s introduction of the Seagod Trident, hardly hiding anything.


    Listening to him, everyone looked at each other, then spit out the same word in unison,


    "Freak."


    Actually, didn''t Tang San feel the same when he learned about the Seagod Trident''s weight? What he was thinking about now was how he could make it his weapon in the future, how to use it. The Tang Sect had no polarm skills.


    Very soon, everyone arrived at the shore. Tang San found a gray cloth in his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, and wrapped it around the Seagod Trident. After all, even though the trident was completely black, its shape really was too garish. In the realm of the ocean, who didn''t know the Seagod used a trident for a weapon? Even if they didn''t suspect the weapon in Tang San''s hand was a divine instrument, it wouldn''t be any good thing if they thought he was faking it.


    Without need for Tang San''s prompting, Ma Hongjun had already taken charge of the situation, releasing his Phoenix spirit to summon Xiao Bai.


    Xiao Bai arrived even faster than they expected. In just a moment, it appeared in their view with ten Devil Spirit Great White Sharks. Gray blue light flashed, and Xiao Bai''s human form walked up on the beach.


    Even though they had already seen her transform into a human many times, when they saw her slender beautiful form again, Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun still couldn''t help secretly swallowing. Only their hearts now now had a place they belonged, and they wouldn''t show it too clearly, to keep the lionesses from roaring.


    "Lord Tang San, was the manifestation in the sky a few days ago related to you?"


    Xiao Bai had just come ashore when she impatiently asked.


    Tang San nodded:


    "Xiao Bai, this time we came to say goodbye. I already cleared the seventh trial, so we''re leaving. The High Priest said that we just need to use the Seagod''s Light for shelter, and we won''t be restrained by the laws of Seagod Island."


    Tang San still hadn''t finished before Xiao Bai''s gaze became burning hot, falling to one knee,


    "My respects, lord. Congratulations lord on drawing the Seagod Trident."


    Tang San left Xiao Wu to Ning Rongrong, then hurriedly stepped forward to pull up Xiao Bai,


    "Xiao Bai, don''t be like this, we''re friends since long ago."


    Xiao Bai firmly said:


    "No, Tang San, it''s different. To us ocean creatures, the lord Seagod is paramount. You''re his successor, the future ruler of the oceans. Even if you currently still haven''t passed all the Seagod Nine Trials, I believe that you will definitely succeed. At that time, you will be the joint ruler of the oceans. Naturally also our master."


    Tang San smiled:


    "Since I''m your master, then I order you that there is no need for you to salute me hereafter. Can we always associate as friends?"


    Xiao Bai''s eyes immediately brightened,


    "Lord, you''ve got a golden mouth and jade tongue. Then we''ll leave it at that. Heheh."


    Oscar gathered over to the side:


    "Xiao Bai, was this premeditated?"


    Xiao Bai snorted,


    "Premeditated your face. Since you want to go, I''ll give you a lift. It''s faster this way. We are familiar with these waters, so wherever you want to go, it saves a lot of time by the sea."


    Tang San spoke, "We want to return to Heaven Dou Empire''s Heaven Dou City. Can it be reached from the sea as well?"


    Xiao Bai replied, "We can send you to the closest place, which can save at least half of the journey''s time. Since you have Little Ao''s sausages as food, let''s take off now. It should take about three days time of cruising on the sea."


    Everyone took the offer and got on the backs of Xiao Bai''s tribe mates. This wasn''t the first time they rode sharks. With the Great White Spirit Sharks'' speed, the time it took to return would naturally shorten by a large margin. Under Xiao Bai''s serious request, Tang San could only bring Xiao Wu along with him to Xiao Bai''s back. According to Xiao Bai, being able to carry Seagod''s heir and the Seagod''s Trident around made her the luckiest of all sea spirit beasts. Of course, the trident must be in Tang San''s hand, or else she too wouldn''t be able to withstand that horrifying weight.


    Basking in the Seagod''s Light, the Great White Spirit Sharks began their voyage, finally leaving Seagod Island after four years of training.


    Due to the long duration cruising, everyone sat on the backs of the Great White Spirit Sharks. With their physical qualities, the long duration cruising didn''t mean anything. Tang San held Xiao Wu with one hand, and Seagod''s Trident with another. An unspeakable joy was in his mind as he felt the sea breeze.


    It was already more than four years since they left the continent. On the way back, the Shrek Seven all had an urgent desire to return home.


    Smelling Xiao Wu''s faint fragrance, Tang San couldn''t help but think about his disciple Ji Xiang. Ji Xiang had great medical skills. Tang San also thought about bringing him back to the continent together, but after deep consideration, Tang San still put away that thought. When the eight of them left Tian Dou City, Douluo Continent was already in turmoil. After four years, Spirit Hall would definitely not stand still, and the continent''s circumstances were hard to speculate. Ji Xiang was kind in nature and pure like a piece of paper. Letting him get stained by the world''s filth and darkness was not a good thing. Spirit Hall''s forces were massive, and even if the strength of the eight of them had definitely soared, Tang San was still unconfident that they would be able to go head to head against Spirit Hall. Letting Ji Xiang stay on Purple Pearl Island and have him become a doctor would let him have a somewhat dull life, but at least it would be a peaceful and happy one.


    Tang San only had more than level 60 soul power when he arrived at Seagod Island, but when he left, everyone in Shrek Seven was at the level 80 notch besides Xiao Wu whose soul power was unclear. After the fight against Bo Saixi and the overexertion from the pulling of Seagod''s Trident, Tang San''s soul power had become extremely close to level 85. Breaking through would simply be in within a few days.


    Other than Tang San, Dai Mubai''s soul power was the highest, which reached level 83, just a single level of difference. Other than him, the next highest would be Ning Rongrong. After the fifth trial involving Titled Douluos, her soul power went from level 77 to 78. After the sixth trial, it reached level 79. Finally, after the end of Top Class Seven Trials, she was rewarded three levels of increase. She not only broke through with her bestowed spirit ring to level 81, but also reached level 83, coming to a draw with Dai Mubai.


    From this, one could tell that the higher rank the trials, the greater the rewards would be. Ning Rongrong was merely a support type spirit master, but could catch up to Dai Mubai''s soul power. The benefits could be discerned from this, especially when her spirit rings showed surprising power changes. Other than the first two spirit rings, they had all turned into rings above ten thousand years. A noteworthy point was that when Tang San was unconscious, Ning Rongrong used the bestowed spirit ring after her spirit rings improved her physical properties upon powering up, to finally break through the hundred thousand years limit, obtaining her first hundred thousand year spirit ring. If one was to look at it from the angle of spirit rings and soul power, she was now the strongest among Shrek Seven other than Tang San. Disregarding her level 83 power, there were frightening spirit ring ranks of two purples, five blacks, and one red


    Ning Rongrong didn''t disappoint her partners upon having the eighth spirit ring. Her eighth spirit ring not only had two powerful supporting powers, but also cause all her buffing skills'' effects to increase to 90 percent, increasing the Shrek Seven''s strength explosively.


    After Ning Rongrong, Oscar and Ma Hongjun had a single trial more than Zhu Zhuqing, which let them catch up to Phantom Nether Cat, and the three of them were now at level 81.


    Of course, the one with the largest gains was still Tang San. Even though Seagod Nine Trials didn''t give him any spirit power rewards, his power was still the highest among everyone, and the greatest gains were no doubt the trident and Seagod''s Light. Plus his Purple Magic Eyes had reached the Vast Sea level and he got two hundred thousand year spirit rings, a hundred thousand year spirit bone, and the evolution of his fifth spirit ring. He only had a strength of level 85, but even if he were to go up against a level 95 Title Douluo, he would have a way to fight and have even greater odds of winning.


    If it could be said that Shrek Seven were simply outstanding figures among young spirit masters, then now, they could be counted as a powerful group which could match up to many of their peers combined. As everyone rose to Spirit Douluo stage, Tang San with his two domain skills, Ning Rongrong''s 90 percent buffs, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s battle spirit fusion skill, Oscar''s powerful buffing sausages, and Ma Hongjun with his seven headed flame phoenix, had no doubt become a near perfect group of powers. Even if they were to face Title Douluo of same quantities, they would definitely be able to fight back.


    Now, the only thing left was Xiao Wu''s resurrection. Tang San could clearly feel that with Xiao Wu having the same Top Class Seven Trials as Ning Rongrong, her final rewards would definitely not be worse than Ning Rongrong. Perhaps they would even surpass Ning Rongrong due to stacking. Tang San decided that after returning to the continent, he would hurry and look for suitable spirit rings to add to his Clear Sky Hammer, increasing his own soul power in the process. When the hammer finished absorbing the spirit rings, he would also revive Xiao Wu by then. As for the events that took place in the continent, they would have to wait after Xiao Wu''s resurrection. Using Clear Sky Hammer with eight rings as an insurance, his own Blue Silver Emperor being weakened by five rings wouldn''t matter. Simply finding other suitable ones would do. The power of Clear Sky Hammer with eight rings, would definitely not be weaker than Blue Silver Emperor. After all, Tang San planned to give the hammer at least rings that were higher than ten thousand years in rank.


    Settling his thoughts, Tang San held Xiao Wu''s hand tightly. Her waist was still slim and more flexible than before. He was satisfied when he kissed her hair. Xiao Wu was his most precious honey.


    The speed of the Great White Spirit Sharks in the sea was terrifying indeed, especially under Xiao Bai''s lead. As the ruler of the sharks, Xiao Bai was one of the overlords of the sea. Although they had left own fiefs and kept crossing over the fiefs of other sea spirit beasts, none the sea spirit beasts fail to get out of the way as they feared angering the overlords of the sea.


    After the rushing of three days under the sea breeze, a black horizon finally appeared a distance away in the sights of the Shrek Seven. At this moment, everyone cheered. They finally returned after leaving the continent for four years.


    Tang San and others set foot on the continent once more. Before Xiao Bai left, he used the sea chart to verify their location and then parted ways. Xiao Bai told Tang San that if they wanted to go back, just release the light of Seagod''s Trident, and she would be able to sense it and come within three days.


    After Xiao Bai circled in the sea three times, she left leading her tribe mates, eventually disappearing into the horizon.


    Setting foot on the continent again was something everyone was excited about, no doubt. But Xiao Bai''s departure also left them with a forlorn feeling. After all, they also lived on Seagod Island for four years. For normal people, how many ''four years'' are there?


    Dai Mubai stood next to Tang San, "Little San, what''s our plan?"


    Tang San said, "Let''s go back to Heaven Dou City first. We left for so long after all. But I will not stay there for too long. I want to bring Xiao Wu to look for suitable spirit beasts to hunt and take their spirit rings. I will use the time to get past Title Douluo stage by putting spirit rings into the Clear Sky Hammer, to increase its power quickly and make it easier to revive Xiao Wu."


    Dai Mubai said:


    "In that case, you might as well not delay, but just directly bring Xiao Wu to hunt spirit beasts. With your present strength, you wouldn''t even need to fear meeting hundred thousand year spirit beasts. We''ll go back to Heaven Dou City to wait for you first, I don''t know what the circumstances are over there."


    Tang San said:


    "That''s fine too."


    Speaking, he unfolded the map, and everyone gathered round.


    Pointing on the map, Tang San said:


    "This is our position, Xiao Bai was right, with their escort we''ve cut down at least half the journey, it''s straight east from here. It''s about ten days journey to Star Dou Great Forest, there''s lots of spirit beasts living there, so I''m planning to bring Xiao Wu there. If it goes smoothly, I believe that in one year at the least, two years at most, I can resurret Xiao Wu. Afterwards I''ll converge with everyone at Heaven Dou City. You head northeast from here, you''ll find the way after you''re on the official road, I estimate you can return to Heaven Dou City in around twenty days."


    Ma Hongjun grinned:


    "Third brother, my brother. I won''t be polite with you. Xiangxiang is young, and homesick from being away for so many years. I won''t keep you company."


    Bai Chenxiang hit him lightly, her face red. Indeed, as a girl, she hadn''t experienced the wind and rain like the Shrek Seven Devils. After so long, how couldn''t she miss home?


    Tang San smiled:


    "Don''t you believe in my strength? No need to keep me company, you all go back. Teacher presumably needs help there. Fatty, after going back, you''re in charge of supervising the Tang Sect. Hurry up and organize your martial hall at the same time. With your present strength, nobody would refuse you as hall master. Rongrong, little Ao, after you get back, tell uncle Ning that if he can, find a place for the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School next to our Tang Sect. Watch out for each other."


    Ning Rongrong and little Ao nodded. They both knew that because of what happened back then, emperor Xue Ye should have doubts about Ning Fengzhi. Emperor Xue Ye should have passed away in these years, and they didn''t know the sect''s circumstances. Consequently they were also anxious to get back, and didn''t propose going to Star Dou Great Forest with Tang San.


    Dai Mubai said:


    "Me and Zhuqing will go to the Academy. You don''t need to worry with us there. Even though it''s been four years, the Heaven Dou and Star Luo great empires are after all deeply rooted, Spirit Hall dealing with them isn''t just a morning''s work. Heaven Dou City is the capital as well, it wouldn''t have changed too much. That kid Xue Beng schemes deeply, he''s a clever guy, he''s bound to rule wisely when facing a threat like Spirit Hall. Don''t worry, don''t you have five years for your eighth trial, finish it as quickly as possible. Later we''ll go kill that hundred thousand year Deep Sea Demon Whale together, taking revenge and wiping out all grudges. Then once you''ve inherited the position of Seagod, we''ll put our cards on the table with Spirit Hall."


    Tang San nodded,


    "Then take care as you go, hide as much as possible. Even if we''ve been gone for a few years, Spirit Hall is bound to have warrants of arrest out for us. Be careful on the road."


    Dao Mubai waved his fist with complete confidence,


    "Those Spirit Hall bastards, if one comes we''ll kill one, if two comes then two. As long as we''re not completely out of luck and surrounded by Spirit Hall elders, what can they do against me?"


    They''d already challenged Title Douluo without Spirit Douluo strength, let alone when they were now all on Spirit Douluo level, and also without restraints. Even lacking one Tang San, with the five devils'' strength, two or three Title Douluo didn''t count.


    Tang San temporarily left Xiao Wu to Ning Rongrong, and took two steps forward. Reaching out with his left arm he hugged Dai Mubai, his left hand holding the Seagod Trident.


    Dai Mubai said in Tang San''s ear:


    "Little San, once we meet again, I want to see a complete Xiao Wu!"


    Tang San clapped Dai Mubai''s back,


    "Don''t worry, boss, you definitely will."


    Releasing his arm, he also separately hugged Oscar and Ma Hongjun once. They had been partners for so many years, even if they wouldn''t part for too long this time, the feeling of leaving wasn''t wonderful.


    "Third brother, you can''t discriminate!"


    Ning Rongrong gave Xiao Wu to Zhu Zhuqing, taking the initiative to step forward spreading her arms, giving Tang San a big bearhug.


    Tang San smiled:


    "Shouldn''t I be afraid certain people will be jealous?"


    Oscar to the side crooked his head:


    "It''s nothing, who asked us to be brothers, I''m temporarily blinded. En, Rongrong, that should do it, I''ll really become jealous."


    Ning Rongrong paid no attention to Oscar, looking at Tang San with red rimmed eyes:


    "Third brother, look after yourself on the way, take care of Xiao Wu. We''re all praying for her."


    "I will. Unless I die, nobody can harm her again. I will take care of her."


    Ning Rongrong let go and took Xiao Wu from Zhu Zhuqing. She turned her head, but tears still fell. She''d just left, when Zhu Zhuqing stepped up, equally hugging Tang San hard,


    "Third brother, we''ll all miss you. Come back soon."


    Tang San smiled and nodded, rubbing the head of this youngest seven devil,


    "If boss Dai bullies you after you get back, go find Rongrong and have her help you. She can definitely beat the teeth out of him."


    The corners of Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were originally already red. Hearing what Tang San said, she couldn''t help giggling. Wiping the tears from her eyes, she still nodded cutely.


    Dai Mubai smiled wryly:


    "It''d be nice if she doesn''t bully me. Me bully her? I don''t have the skill."


    Indeed, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai really showed that everything could be bested. That overbearing Dai Mubai couldn''t raise any temper when facing Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Third brother, can I hug you too?"


    Bai Chenxiang''s voice was timid.


    Tang San took the initiative to spread his arms, smiling:


    "Of course you can. You''re my little cousin! Even if Fatty sometimes is a bit jumpy, a bit lazy, he sincerely likes you. I also believe that he will focus wholeheartedly on you hereafter. Only that guy is the kind who''ll take the roof off if he doesn''t get a beating every three days, so you can''t give him too much face. Just go ahead and beat him. Also, keep him close."


    While speaking, he hugged Bai Chenxiang.


    When Ma Hongjun heard the first half of what Tang San said he was originally extremely proud, but once it got to the latter half, he couldn''t help making a bitter face. He wanted to argue, but saw the warning glance Tang San shot him, clearly warning him not to bully Bai Chenxiang, and that he wasn''t allowed to go sleep around anymore.


    Dai Mubai rubbed his fist, grinning:


    "Leave that damned Fatty to me. If he has any errant behaviour or bullies Xiangxiang, as the elder brother, I''ll sort him out."


    The girls all had red rimmed eyes. Tang San didn''t let Xiao Wu''s soul out, since he was afraid her soul would go unstable from emotions.


    Dai Mubai clapped Tang San''s shoulder hard, and said to everyone:


    "Let''s hurry up and go. If it goes on like this, we won''t be able to part. A temporary separation is the beginning of meeting next time. Go, go."


    Speaking, he pulled along Zhu Zhuqing and led the way northeast. Zhu Zhuqing clearly saw that Dai Mubai''s eyes were also a bit red.


    "Everyone take care."


    Tang San struck the Seagod Trident on the ground, the one hundred eight thousand jin weight making the ground shudder. Taking Xiao Wu from Ning Rongrong''s embrace, he no longer paused, but leapt up and headed east.


    Dai Mubai halted, turning his head to look along with Zhu Zhuqing. Everyone watched Tang San and Xiao Wu disappear, then gradually returned to their senses, quietly leaving with the sadness of farewell.


    Tang San brought Xiao Wu along for a full two hours before his mood gradually restored. Looking at Xiao Wu in his arms with a lifeless look in her eyes, firm conviction replaced sadness. No matter how, this time he had to completely resurrect Xiao Wu. This place was remote, so he might as well not travel on foot. The Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone flight ability launched, and he brought Xiao Wu up to fly through the air, meeting the morning sun.


    The Shrek Seven Devils had once again set foot on Douluo Continent. It seemed, the beacons had lit once again.


    After flying for close to four hours, Tang San distantly saw the wide official road. Opening up the map to take a look, this was within the borders of a subordinate kingdom on the edge of Heaven Dou Empire, H?agen-Dazs. This kingdom was in the northwest of Heaven Dou Empire, sharing part of its border with Star Luo Empire. By following the official road from here, passing through H?agen-Dazs Kingdom and then Balack Kingdom, you could reach Star Dou Great Forest. And around two hundred li east from here was one of the H?agen-Dazs kingdom''s strategic points, West Lu City.


    Days of travel plus previously passing the Seagod sixth and seventh trials, Tang San was a bit weary. Even if his spirit power had already recovered, he still decided to bring Xiao Wu to rest a while in West Lu City. After he''d again travel by flight for Star Luo Great Forest. Travelling by air was at least twice as fast as on foot, he could reach his destination in at most five days.


    Two hundred li was to Tang San a very short distance since long ago. He brought Xiao Wu the whole way to around ten li away from West Lu City before landing. Due to his and Xiao Wu''s appearance really being too conspicuous, he took out two veiled bamboo hats from Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, and they each wore one.


    Arriving outside West Lu City, this place was considered a main city, but slightly smaller than an ordinary main city. Outside the gates were roughly twenty soldiers inspecting the travellers. It seemed the inspection was quite strict. Each and every one of the soldiers looked ferocious, lined up in a neat formation, without the slightest show of slacking due to only guarding the gates.


    What made Tang San most curious was these soldiers'' uniform. Each soldier had the two characters for ''Spirit'' in yellow on the left side of their chest. It also seemed like their equipment was quite good, each soldier wearing leather armor. Quite rare for soldiers patrolling a city gate.


    What was the meaning of this? Why did the soldiers wear the spirit mark?


    Tang San wondered, only, judging by these circumstances he clearly couldn''t pass through the gate with Xiao Wu. First let alone that he didn''t want to show his or Xiao Wu''s appearance to these soldiers, he absolutely couldn''t let them inspect the Seagod Trident. Juding by the rigorous inspection, entering the city armed clearly wasn''t easy. And the trident was so enormous.


    Thinking of this, the Seagod Trident brand on Tang San''s forehead flashed once, and enveloped by pale blue light, he and Xiao Wu quietly disappeared.


    Even though the Vast Sea Ocean Shroud had turned back into the Seagod''s Heart and completely merged with the Seagod Trident, after experimentation, Tang San had discovered that as long as he held the Seagod Trident, he could still use the original Vast Sea Ocean Shroud abilities, as if those four abilities had all been branded on his skull bone.


    Relying on the Vast Sea Ocean Shroud''s stealth ability, Tang San brought Xiao Wu to fly high, passing above the city walls and landing in West lu City. Finding a remote unobserved corner, he showed himself again.

 256 Spirit Empire

    Red light flashed, and Xiao Wu''s soul merged into her body, her beautiful eyes regaining their clarity. It was Tang San who woke her.


    "Ge, where''s this?"


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help looking around.


    Tang San lowered his voice:


    "We''ve already returned to the continent, and I decided to bring you to Star Dou Great Forest a while, give the Clear Sky Hammer spirit rings. This is H?agen-Dazs Kingdom''s West Lu City. When I was outside of the city just now I felt something was wrong, the soldiers by the gate all wore the letters "spirit", I don''t know what it means. Let''s go look around."


    Entering the city, he couldn''t always be hugging Xiao Wu, or people would easily get suspicious. After Xiao Wu''s soul returned to her body, he only needed to hold her hand.


    Xiao Wu raised the veil of the bamboo hat, looking deeply at Tang San. Even though he didn''t say it, how could she not understand the reason he would bring her to Star Dou Great Forest alone? She understood that it was impossible for her to change Tang San''s mind. Holding his left hand, she said:


    "We''ll go investigate. With the "spirit" characters, it should likely be related to Spirit Hall."


    Tang San nodded:


    "We''re of the same mind. The kingdoms and duchies that are part of the two great empires have always had an ambiguous relationship with Spirit Hall, as Spirit Hall''s loyal supporters. It''s also just because of Spirit Hall that the two empires have never dared do anything against the kingdoms and duchies without thinking about it first. It seems like, in the four years we were gone, a lot has happened on the continent!"


    As the two spoke, they had left the corner and reached the streets. The city streets seemed about the same as always, densely lined with shops on both sides. Overall, this West Lu City seemed prosperous. The pedestrians walked quite fast, clearly influenced by the pace of life.


    Xiao Wu lowered her voice:


    "Ge, where do we go to ask around?"


    Cold light flashed in Tang San''s eyes,


    "Naturally we''ll go to the Main Spirit Hall here. West Lu City is H?agen-Dazs Kingdom''s capital, it should have a Main Spirit Hall. Who would know what''s happened more clearly than those Spirit Hall spirit masters?"


    Tang San decided to go to Spirit Hall to investigate the changes on the Continent, and Xiao Wu naturally wouldn''t object. Tang San''s gaze swept, just finding a man in his forties walking past in front of them. The man''s clothes were average, unable to tell if he was rich or poor. Tang San took the initiative to go up to meet him, barring his way.


    "Big brother, could I trouble you with some questions?"


    Tang San raised the veil of his bamboo hat, and asked politely.


    The middle aged man was startled by being blocked, and looked somewhat alertly at him, especially as he saw that more than three meter long package in Tang San''s hand,


    Tang San said:


    "We''re from the countryside. Myself and my wife are spirit masters, we heard we can get money after examining at Spirit Hall. Could you tell me where West Lu City''s Main Spirit Hall is?"


    Listening to Tang San, the middle aged man''s expression instantly grew a bit strange, but on account of Tang San''s spirit master status, he was still respectful:


    "So it''s lord spirit master. Only, you might not be too familiar with the circumstances here. Has it been a very long time since you came outside? There hasn''t been a Spirit Hall for a long time."


    "What?"


    Tang San was shocked.


    "No Spirit Hall? Don''t tell me Spiri Hall has been destroyed?"


    The middle aged man''s expression changed, making a hushing gesture, speaking urgently:


    "Lord spirit master, you can''t say that! It''s my fault, I didn''t say it clearly. On the Continent there is now no longer a Spirit Hall, only the Spirit Empire."


    Listening to him, Tang San instantly understood. In the four years he had been gone, the Continent had definitely undergone great upheaval. He hurriedly said:


    "Big brother, can''t you tell us just what''s happened? Consider this small token your reward."


    While speaking, he pulled out two silver spirit coins and handed them over. It wasn''t that he was stingy, but more money would instead easily cause trouble.


    Seeing the mone Tang San passed him, the middle aged man''s eyebrows immediately rose in delight, and he walked together with Tang San and Xiao Wu, smiling:


    "Even though the nations have changed, fortunately this money still hasn''t. Then I won''t stand on ceremony. You asked the right person. As for Spirit Hall''s Changes, that''s a great event of the spirit master world that began more than three years ago, with the reselection assembly of the seven great sects."


    Originally, not long after Tang San and the others left back then, Spirit Hall had taken charge of convening a seven great sects reselection assembly, producing a new seven great sects. Without exception, these seven great sects were all the most fanatic followers of Spirit Hall. Basically no contenders could be found within the two great empires. Even if the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School still had the strength to compete, out of safety considerations, it still didn''t participate in the assembly.


    Thus, after the seven great sects were chosen, Spirit Hall''s popularity instantly reached its peak. Next, the seven great sects simultaneously wrote a petition, suggesting for all the world''s spirit masters to commonly honor Spirit Hall, asking Spirit Hall to even better control spirit masters.


    Three months later, Spirit Hall declared the foundation of a country, naming it Spirit Empire, closing all the Spirit Hall''s originally within the two great empires, recalling the spirit masters. And the Spirit Empire''s territory was all the kingdoms and duchies originally part of the two great empires, completely severing the contact between the two great empires with its sudden appearance. With the ten combined kingdoms and duchies, the Spirit Empire''s total area wasn''t inferior to any one of the two great empires after the split.


    Judging by their location, the Spirit Empire was clearly at a disadvantage, with Heaven Dou Empire in the north, and Star Luo Empire in the south, However, ever since the creation of the Spirit Empire, it had instead expanded in both directions. Over a few years, it already held the area of each of the two original great empires. Moreover, this was when the three armies still hadn''t met.


    From the look of overall strength, Spirit Empire was put together with more than a dozen smaller countries. The total military headcount could not compare with the two large empires and the command would not be totally unified, but the spirit masters under Spirit Empire''s control was too powerful. In a war, spirit masters would cause more destruction than any military could. A troop of a thousand spirit masters was enough to contend with tens of thousands of soldiers.


    At the same time, Spirit Empire gave orders to enlist the entire continent''s spirit masters. Anyone who didn''t enlist would be seen as heretics. Adding the influence of the new seven great sects, Spirit Hall practically controlled the power more than 70% of the continents'' spirit masters. With powerhouses like clouds, Titled Douluos exceeded ten in number. This forced the two large empires to save their strength, and no clash was dared. Otherwise, if their armies collapsed, there would be no chance whatsoever.


    Spirit Hall Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong, became the first empress of Spirit Empire, ruling it as a woman. After expanding outward temporarily, she began to form the empire and eliminated the opposition while training troops. Many years of Spirit Hall''s saved up resources became the solid backbone of the empire''s development. In just a few years'' time, Spirit Empire became Heaven Dou and Star Luo empires'' powerful rival empire, and in terms of strength it surpassed any one empire. The border troops stationed within exceeded twenty thousand spirit masters, led by Elder Hall''s Title Douluos themselves.


    Just because it temporarily stopped expanding didn''t mean Spirit Empire was satisfied. Once Bibi Dong took complete control of the lesser kingdoms and duchies'' powers and reorganized, a great war would be inevitable.


    From the beginning, Spirit Empire had the upper hand after its foundation, mainly because of the original headcount of Spirit Hall of up to tens of thousands of spirit masters. The former top three sects would originally be able to barely fight against Spirit Hall, but Clear Sky School went into seclusion, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan was completely destroyed, and Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School also lost a great deal of strength, so they could not be able to form enough strength to fight directly.


    The more powerful the spirit master, the more terrifying one could be in war. A Title Douluo class powerhouse would match against thousands of soldiers and horses. Of course, it wasn''t that the two large empires didn''t have a fighting chance. They had been around for many years, so they had a larger number of well trained troops. If it were to be a desperate struggle, even Spirit Empire would sustain crippling losses. This was also why Bibi Dong didn''t hurry and expand. She wanted to solidify the internal workings first and then wage war under absolutely favorable conditions.


    After parting with the middle aged man, Tang San entered a state of deep thought. Although he had guessed that the continent would surely have huge changes after these years, he didn''t expect that the situation had deteriorated this much. Bibi Dong chose to found a nation with brute force, which seemed rash, but it also let Spirit Hall have an actual army and enormous territory. For so many years, Spirit Hall had always been a sanctuary in the eyes of spirit masters. Spirit masters who could truly refuse the enlistment of Spirit Hall and stay in the two large empires would definitely be few in number. With so many powerful members in Spirit Empire, simply an assassination of the two empires'' higher ups would be something unbearable.


    If not for reviving Xiao Wu, Tang San really wanted to hurry and return to Heaven Dou City and check out the situation there. The most important thing was Tang Sect''s state of development. With the vast gap between the number of spirit masters, Tang Sect''s hidden weapons would have an indisputable effect in war. Only in using large quantities of highly destructive hidden weapons could there be a chance to fight against Spirit Hall''s spirit master troops.


    There was also something else Tang San had to do. He had already almost completed the conditions the elders raised back when he left the Clear Sky School. His strength had reached the eightieth rank, he possessed at least one hundred thousand year spirit ring, now he just had to kill a Spirit Hall Title Douluo to be qualified to return to the Clear Sky School, and pay his respects to his grandfather. The Clear Sky School didn''t have enough spirit masters to change the balance between the two great empires and Spirit Hall, but the meaning of their name as the number one spirit master sect back then couldn''t be doubted. The Clear Sky School moreover had altogether six Title Douluo. If they left the mountain, they could definitely have a huge effect.


    "Ge, why don''t we also return to Heaven Dou City."


    With Xiao Wu''s intelligence, as well as having followed Tang San for so long, she naturally understood everything he was thinking. The present circumstances were bad, and the Tang Sect needed Tang San to return to take charge.


    "No."


    Tang San forcefully shook his head,


    "Only if we first resurrect you can we return. Even if the circumstances are bad, Mubai and the others have already returned to Heaven Dou City. With them there, there won''t be a problem with the Tang Sect. Before you are truly resurrected, how can I put all my energy into opposing Spirit Hall? Don''t worry, Spirit Hall won''t take any major actions for a while. The two great empires are closely dependant on each other right now, if Spirit Hall attacks one of them, the other absolutely won''t stand aside. Thus, Spirit Hall''s mercenaries have no choice but to move cautiously. For now it''s enough that Mubai and the others bring back the news that we''re safe. I think our Tang Sect will definitely have developed quite far in more than four years. Heaven Dou Empire is also bound to have secretly saved up a number of hidden weapons. Even if the war truly comes, it won''t be that easy for Spirit Hall to take the empire."


    Xiao Wu leaned against Tang San''s chest, whispering:


    "Ge, I know you want my best, but, if something happens to you because of me, I..."


    Tang San put his forefinger on her lips, not letting her continue.


    "Xiao Wu, I''ve never been an ambitious person, nor have I ever wanted to go change anything about the Continent. I oppose Spirit Hall because of hatred. My parents'' hatred, as well as your hatred. As far as I''m concerned, resurrecting you is the only major task right now, not dealing with Spirit Hall. Since you''re worried, then we''ll cause this so called Spirit Empire a bit of chaos. Didn''t that uncle just now say that, besides West Lu City''s original city guard, there was also a spirit master regiment sent by Spirit Hall, and its commander, along with the city guard, holds the authority within the city? No question about it, this is Spirit Hall''s method to monitor the kingdoms and duchies. West Lu City is the strategic city of H?agen-Dazs Kingdom, so Spirit Hall absolutely wouldn''t have sent less than fifty spirit masters, and the leader should also be at least a Spirit Sage level power. Tell me, if I had these spirit masters disappear, what would Spirit Hall think of West Lu City, and even of H?agen-Dazs Kingdom? Perhaps one city won''t count as anything, but next we''re crossing the entire kingdom, if the same thing happened in ten cities at the same time, how would Spirit Hall treat H?agen-Dazs?"


    Xiao Wu stared blankly,


    "Ge, your meaning?"


    A baleful look flashed in Tang San''s eyes,


    "All Spirit Hall accomplices, kill without pardon."


    At nightfall, a black silhouette slowly appeared outside the West Lu City spirit master regimental residence. A large deep blue cloak hid his figure, all that could be seen was that this person held a four meter long giant weapon, dark green, without any luster.


    It was precisely Tang San. He and Xiao Wu had settled down and rested for a few hours in the city, waiting for the depth of night, then quietly left the inn. Tang San knew Xiao Wu didn''t like massacres, and so he''d placed her body into the Wishful Hundred Treasures Purse. The cloth covering the Seagod Trident was already removed, and he''d specially bought a large mantle to hide himself, then came here.


    Tang San himself wasn''t someone who liked killing, but regarding Spirit Hall, he would never be merciful. The enemies of his parents, even more with Xiao Wu''s grudge. He would never forget the deep bitterness in his father''s eyes, and even less the despair in Xiao Wu''s eyes when she sacrificed herself for him. No matter how powerful Spirit Hall was, they were all the enemies of his lifetime.


    His left hand pressed on the golden trident brand on his forehead, keeping its light from shining when he released his spiritual force, his boundless mental power rushing out like the vast ocean. After coming outside, it again spread out like a tiny trickle, forming an enormous mental web in just the time of a breath. Not only did it envelop the spirit master regimental compound in front of him, it covered everything within several thousand square meters surrounding it.


    Countless pieces of information quickly rushed back into Tang San''s brain via his spiritual force. If Tang San wanted to scout in such detail before leaving for Seagod Island, he would not only have to use the Blue Silver Domain and the strength of the plants, but would also have to take care not to be discovered. But now he basically didn''t need to worry about that, unless there was a power here whose spiritual force reached the level of Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi, and was a cut above his own, this wouldn''t draw anyone''s attention. Just like an eagle looking down from high above, easily grasping the slightest movement.


    Now it was deep at night, and roughly thirty soldiers patrolled around the spirit master compound, and inside the station were roughly fifty soldiers, and thirty of forty servants. The number of spirit masters was close to what Tang San expected, more than eighty.


    Distinguishing these people wasn''t a problem. The soldiers'' auras were rather calm, the servants walked a bit heavily, and the spirit masters'' released some lingering spirit power fluctuations with every breath and motion.


    Tang San naturally didn''t plan to kill everyone here. His targets were only the spirit masters. He naturally wouldn''t massacre those soldiers and servants.


    Without being anxious to enter the station, Tang San quietly circled the outside. Very soon his spiritual force guided him to the soldiers patrolling and guarding the place. Blue Silver Emperor quietly shot out from the ground, and before the soldiers could react, each and every one was already tightly bound. The Blue Silver Emperor suddenly shook, infusing spirit power, and the thirty soldiers noiselessly went limp under the spirit power fluctuations the Blue Silver Emperor released. Dealing with these common guards really was too simple to Tang San. They basically wouldn''t know how they ended up unconscious.


    Pulled by the Blue Silver Emperor, Tang San very quickly dragged them over to a quiet alley. They wouldn''t wake up for a few hours.


    Having dealt with the issues outside, Tang San quietly climbed into the station. The fifty soldiers inside were split into five squads, each patrolling in five different directions. Each squad was led by a spirit master around rank forty. It was a quite tight defense.


    If Tang San wanted to deal with all the spirit masters here, he only needed to find a suitable place to release his eighth spirit ability, Blue Silver Evil Spirit Mirror''s Annihilation, and it would be settled in an instant. Through his previous scouting, he discovered that among all the spirit masters stationed here, only one had strength at the Spirit Sage level, the remainder were all spirit masters at rank sixty or below, basically unable to threaten him at all.


    However, Tang San really wouldn''t do that. If he relied on his formidable spirit power to deal with all the spirit masters here, then the servants and soldiers wouldn''t have any chance to survive either. He didn''t want to kill indiscriminately, this was one reason. THe other reason was that if he only used one spirit ability, then the Spirit Empire could later very easily discover that only one formidable spirit master had come here. For Tang San to produce chaos, he naturally didn''t want their investigation to reach a result like that.


    Just at this moment, a squad of soldiers turned to head in Tang San''s direction. Tang San bent low, immediately concealing himself among some plants next to him. His Blue Silver Emperor was a plant type spirit, so his ability to hide among plants could now be called flawless. Even if a Title Douluo used spiritual force or maybe aura to search for him, they still absolutely wouldn''t find a trace.


    Walking furthest ahead was a spirit master, with both hands behind his back. He had an arrogant expression, as if he didn''t notice the soldiers behind him. The soldiers in turn followed cautiously behind, not daring to be the slightest bit careless. Spirit masters really did act powerful in front of ordinary people.


    A branch quietly appeared in the squad, and one soldier immediately stumbled over it, knocking against the soldier in front of him.


    "Ouch, what are you doing?"


    The soldier who had been knocked against couldn''t help crying out.


    "Bastard, what''s the noise?"


    The spirit master walking in front turned his head sharply and rebuked them angrily.


    "Lo-, lord. He knocked against me..."


    The soldier who cried out hastily explained. However, the next moment the pupils of his eyes suddenly grew large, startled looking behind that spirit master along with the other soldiers.


    Rank forty already awarded the title of Spirit Ancestor, and corresponded to quite considerable strength. Seeing the alarm in the soldiers'' eyes, that Spirit Empire Spirit Sage immediately reacted. He didn''t turn his head as well, but dashed forward at the same time as he released his spirit, preparing to dodge any attack coming from behind and then launch a counter attack.


    It couldn''t be said he reacted slowly, but unfortunately, he''d met an opponent he basically couldn''t fight.


    One Blue Silver Emperor twisted tightly around his neck, ice cold spiritual force stabbing straight into his brain, severing his connection with his spirit, forcefully interrupting the half completed spirit release. His throat was sealed, unable to even breathe, and he naturally couldn''t cry the alarm. At the same time, an intense shocking force came from below the feet of the soldiers, making them all go limp, falling unconscious to the ground.


    To Spirit Empire spirit masters, Tang San absolutely wouldn''t be lenient. These were all his enemies. One less meant the Spirit Empire would lose a portion of their strength. Sharp thorns ejected from the Blue Silver Emperor twisting around that spirit master, stabbing deeply into his throat. Potent poison rushed straight into his brain from the Blue Silver Emperor''s thorns, quietly taking away his life.


    Those ten soldiers hadn''t collapsed from Tang San''s spirit ability, but rather the Seagod Trident. Tang San only tapped the Trident on the ground, sending shocking force out in a straight line controlled by his spirit power in a ten meter range, knocking them unconscious as it passed.


    Blue Silver Emperor flickered, and altogether eleven people were quietly pulled into the plants. One of the five patrolling squads was settled in an instant.


    Very quickly, Tang San found the other four patrolling squads, and used different methods to deal with them all; using Blue Silver Emperor to directly paralyse them, using spirit power to directly knock them unconscious, or using the Clear Sky Hammer to crush the leading spirit master. He gave the patrolling soldiers the feeling they all encountered different opponents, and basically didn''t give them the chance to see him clearly.


    Tang San used less than half the time of a stick of incense to deal with these problems without alarming the spirit masters in the station.


    Ice cold killing intent began to glitter in his eyes, the true assassination started from here. Colding the trident, Tang San quietly slipped into the station.


    He didn''t release his Blue Silver Emperor again. Seagod Trident in his right hand, he released the Clear Sky Hammer in his left. Hammer in left and polearm in right, he pulled on a long since prepared mask. At the same time as he stepped inside, the spiritual force he originally used for scouting suddenly spread out, an intense mental shock instantly appearing within the walls of this spirit master regimental station.


    Muffled grunts and cries of alarm rose and fell. The mental shock Tang San sent out wasn''t at full intensity, but it was already enough for ordinary people. The servants fell unconscious without exception. In the entire station, only those suddenly awakened spirit masters still remained, and some Spirit Empire spirit masters who had been cultivating even had their spirit power interrupted, and fell over in pain inside their rooms.


    "Who?"


    An angry voice called.


    Tang San no longer hid himself, and two spirit masters directly ahead had already discovered him, quickly releasing their spirits and charging towards Tang San. Since there was no light of spirit rings coming from Tang San, the two spirit masters didn''t even pay attention to the two weapons he was holding.


    With a cold snort, Tang San''s full killing intent radiated in all directions. His left hand threw out the Clear Sky Hammer, directly attacking the two in front. He basically didn''t even need to consider what abilities these two spirit masters had, because their spirit power wasn''t even at rank fifty. In front of absolute strength, no matter how wonderful their spirit abilities, they were completely useless. They couldn''t even stand up to just Tang San''s physical strength, let alone with that world dominating Clear Sky Hammer. Even the leader of the Seagod Seven Sacred Pillar guardian Douluo, Seadragon Douluo, had taken a loss against Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer, let alone these people.


    The outcome was without the slightest suspense. With a light pull of Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, the several thousand jin heavy Clear Sky Hammer struck the chests of the two spirit masters in succession. It wasn''t that they didn''t think to stop it, but rather that the spirit abilities they released did nothing to stop it.


    At this moment, even more spirit masters also rushed out from all directions. Spirit masters after all had formidable strength, and even though the fight here was brief, the two spirit masters'' shouts had already exposed Tang San''s position.


    Quietly teleporting, Tang San appeared somewhere else. Behind him, at least seven or eight single target spirit abilities struck. Amidst the loud sound, one house turned into ruins. Tang San only used the simplest methods to attack the opponents. The Clear Sky Hammer flew out, against its terrifying force plus the control of Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, these universally rank forty or fifty spirit masters were like a flock of sheep. They couldn''t even catch Tang San''s shadow. They only saw the large hammer spiral out in attack. With each touch, it was sure to take away the life of one Spirit Empire spirit master. All kinds of abilities sparkled, but against the incomparably heavy Clear Sky Hammer, these abilities were only as useful as fireworks, flashing and then fading.


    Strangely, each time the Clear Sky Hammer killed one person, the Deathgod Domain pattern inscribed on its surface would flash with blood red light, and the fiendish energy it carried would increase somewhat. Red and black light flickered, seemingly able to easily split open the defenses of the opponents trying to use energy type spirit abilities to stop it.


    Even Tang San himself hadn''t thought all this would be so easy. In his expectations, with close to a hundred spirit masters here, he would at least have to spend some effort to kill them all without letting any escape. But not one of these spirit masters could take an attack from the Clear Sky Hammer. Before Tang San switched attack methods, more than half were already dead.


    This of course wasn''t because the enemies were too weak, but rather because Tang San was too strong.


    Last time he fought Spirit Hall was more than four years ago, and at that time he had only had rank sixty something spirit power. If he had confronted this many spirit masters, it would of course have been impossible to win easily. But now, not only had his spirit power reached a frightening rank eighty five, he also possessed one more hundred thousand year spirit bone, and three major hundred thousand year spirit rings. Just the spirit bone and rings alone had already strengthened his physical strength to an extremely frightening degree. Tang San''s body already surpassed that rank ninety five Seadragon Douluo. His overall strength had even more reached the level of a ninety fifth rank Title Douluo, and that was without considering the Seagod Trident in his hand.


    In front of such strength, these low level spirit masters were like bugs to him. Killing them really was as easy as picking something out of his pocket. This was the absolute suppression of high level spirit masters to low level spirit masters.


    Just as Tang San was considering changing his attack method, suddenly, with a loud sonorous sound, his constantly killing Clear Sky Hammer was washed up in a great force, spiralling once in the air.


    The corner of Tang San''s mouth showed a trace of a grim smile, finally a bit interesting.


    An extremely large spirit master stood in the courtyard, and shouted loudly,


    "Everyone form up on me."


    Only thirty something spirit masters remained now. The Clear Sky Hammer had only left behind corpses, not even one opponent was injured. These spirit masters gathered in a rush, standing behind that tall spirit master in his sixties, their minds now stabilizing a bit. The Clear Sky Flying Hammer killing them just now had chilled their courage.


    The large spirit master shouted deeply:


    "Which Clear Sky School friend is it, please show yourself."


    Tang San withdrew the Clear Sky Hammer, slowly walking out from behind the ruins. Due to the size of the cloak, not only was his body hidden, while his head was bent, there was no way for them to see his face.


    "When did the Clear Sky School become this sneaky?"


    The large spirit master looked somewhat bewildered at Tang San. He held a battle axe in his right hand, his spirit, the Blood Devil Axe, he was that only Spirit Sage level power Tang San had sensed in the compound. Only Tang San hadn''t thought this opponent was actually a Tool Spirit Sage. His strength was quite something.


    However, the Blood Devil Axe Spirit Sage''s heart was currently even more shocked. Even though he had just blocked the Clear Sky Hammer once, the right hand holding the Blood Devil Axe was still convulsing, the skin between thumb and forefinger split. Clearly, the opponent before him absolutely didn''t have spirit power below his own. Even if he recognized that his Blood Devil Axe was quite a good tool spirit, and his strength was top notch on the Spirit Sage level, confronting an enemy with spirit power not lower than his own, and holding the world''s number one sect''s trump spirit Clear Sky Hammer, he didn''t have much confidence.


    "It''s not being sneaky, it''s because you don''t have any need to know who I am. Because, you will very soon be dead."


    Tang San''s voice was very calm, a trace of mental waves mixed into it, making the opponents unable to tell his age from his voice.


    The Blood Devil Axe Spirit Sage gave a cold snort,


    "I didn''t expect the Clear Sky Sect would actually reemerge. However, do you think your Clear Sky School can compete with our empire? Keep acting like a turtle pulling its head in and you might be able to struggle on, but dare return to the spirit master world, and you''ll end up the same as the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan."


    The Spirit Empire was already established and formally become hostile with the two great empires, so Spirit Hall naturally didn''t need need to act in secret like before. Of course, by their justifications, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan was undoubtedly an extremely evil existence, and had been justly eliminated by the Spirit Empire. History would forever be written by the winners, and even if the Spirit Empire still hadn''t become the final victor, they had already begun to distort the past with all their efforts.

 257 Seagod Trident’s Power

    Tang San said indifferently:


    "I don''t know what will happen to the Clear Sky School in the future, but I can be certain, this day next year will be the anniversary of your deaths."


    Blood Devil Axe Spirit Sage roared furiously:


    "Say that after you''ve defeated me! Hear my command, everyone leave immediately, report the Clear Sky School''s reappearance to the city master, go."


    At the same time as he roared, he was already lunging straight at Tang San, the Blood Devil Axe in his hand glittering with light, a black seventh spirit ring becoming an enormous black light and entering the axe with a flash. In that instant, the Blood Devil Axe in his hand suddenly expanded, becoming the size of a cartwheel in the blink of an eye, chopping towards Tang San with an intense blood reeking aura, like a red bolt of lightning appearing in midair.


    With their leader''s orders, those low level spirit masters turned and ran. These people also counted as quick witted, no two escaped in the same way, and rather headed in different directions, with the agility attack spirit masters running furthest ahead. The compound wasn''t small, but they still only needed a few breaths of time to escape with their speed. If several dozen spirit masters escaped at the same time, into the winding streets outside, even with Tang San''s strength it would be a lot of trouble to kill them all.


    The spirit avatar state Blood Devil Axe was undoubtedly extremely powerful, this was a Spirit Emperor upper range Spirit Sage doing his all, all in order to give his comrades the chance to escape, and at the same time also personally try the feeling of contesting with a Clear Sky School power. He firmly believed that as long as the opponent wasn''t far more powerful than him, even if he couldn''t win, he''d still have the chance to escape. After all, at the Spirit Sage level, if you focused on running, you would be extremely difficult to intercept.


    But confronted with that Blood Devil Axe falling like red lightning, Tang San only used one very simple gesture to dissolve the opponent''s all out attack. Raising his right hand, the dark green Seagod Trident rose with power to sear the Heavens. He didn''t even use any spirit power.


    A loud clang echoed. The red light shattered in that instant, and the Seagod Trident didn''t even tremble. Only the magic lines on its surface rippled with a faint dull golden color. But that spirit avatar state Blood Devil Axe was shattered into splinters.


    Let alone that he was surprised, Tang San who was using the Seagod Trident for the first time also stared blankly, so much so that he even let the fastest of the Spirit Empire spirit masters reach the compound wall.


    Originally Tang San only wanted to use the Seagod Trident to ward off the opponent''s attack, and then win with the Clear Sky Hammer. With the trident''s one hundred eight thousand weight, even if the opponent was using spirit avatar he still likely couldn''t harm him. But who would have thought that, on meeting the Seagod Trident, that Blood Devil Axe actually directly turned to fragments. That moment, Tang San didn''t even feel the trident vibrate.


    This was the true power of a divine tool? Worthy of the weapon the Seagod once used! Just the physical destructive power alone had already reached such a frightening degree. With it, the attack power Tang San lacked before was completely complemented, and the spirit power savings was difficult to estimate.


    The outcome of their confrontation was settled as soon as they met. If someone with Blood Devil Axe Spirit Sage''s strength couldn''t stop Tang San for an instant, how could Tang San give those other Spirit Hall spirit masters the chance to run?


    With a pop, blue light flashed and vanished from Tang San''s forehead. In answer, a ray of blue light also flitted across that rhombic gem on the Seagod Trident.


    In that instant, all the escaping spirit masters felt their bodies slow down, as if they were dumped into a stormy sea. Enormous energy pressed their mental worlds. Starting from the weakest, one spirit master after another went limp on the ground. They weren''t dead, but their spirits were broken, turning them into imbeciles.


    Tang San''s control over spiritual force could be called meticulous. He didn''t kill any more, but what was the difference between killing these people and turning them into idiots? Spirit Hall''s spirit masters had been acting oppressively for so many years, especially inside the city, getting used to being arrogant and despotic, harming countless ordinary people. Ending up like this was fully deserved.


    In the darkness, everything became quiet again. What Tang San used was strictly speaking one of the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud''s four abilities, now also branded onto his skull bone, the Vast Sea Wild Wave. A group mental attack ability. Even though the single target attack power couldn''t compare to the Purple Demon Eye, it won out in attack range. These spirit masters under rank sixty had no hope to resist.


    Covering the Seagod Trident with a cloth again, Tang San strolled out of the spirit master encampment. What happened here would be discovered, so how could he wait for those unconscious soldiers to wake up again.


    Tang San first found a night open public bath to wash. Even though he wasn''t stained with any blood, but that imperceptible smell of blood was something Xiao Wu couldn''t stand. He washed himself, changed his clothes, then hid himself and flew off, leaving the city. Once the sky turned bright, he had already brought Xiao Wu to the next city in the Spirit Empire''s H?agen-Dazs province.


    West Lu City, early morning, before the sky was bright, all the high levels and nobles in the city were in an uproar. In the city guard spirit master encampment, of more than eighty spirit masters, forty six had met a violent death, and thirty seven had become idiots. The dead even included the Spirit Empire''s commander in West Lu City, Blood Axe Spirit Saint. For a moment, West Lu City was on the brink of panic. The city lord instantly ordered the city sealed, immediately sending people to report to Spirit Empire''s capital, Spirit City.


    Of course, that city lord also understood that sealing the city was basically useless. How could the soldiers and officers under his command resist people with the strength to kill more than eighty spirit master? All he could do was pray that those killers wouldn''t come looking for him.


    The Spirit Empire had their own communication methods. The news had already reached Spirit City in just one day''s time.


    Hu Liena sat upright in the Supreme Pontiff''s official business hall, Yan and Xie Yue on either side of her. Reading the dispatch in front of her, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Xie Yue said in a low voice:


    "According to the report, the people we sent to West Lu City should have been ambushed, then completely annihilated. Moreover, the ambushers should all be experts, the majority of them were killed with blunt weapons. I know Blood Devil Axe Spirit Sage Stanford, rank seventy four. Tool spirit sage, quite considerable strength. One on one, I couldn''t defeat him. He actually died with every bone in his body broken, he should have been hit by a powerful spirit ability attack. Those people who turned into idiots should have suffered a mental type spirit ability attack."


    Yan slammed the table, saying angrily:


    "It''s definitely Heaven Dou Empire''s people. They''ve got some guts. They actually dare ambush us. The loss of more than eighty spirit masters isn''t a small number."


    Xie Yue shook his head:


    "It''s still too early to say. Even if those subordinate provinces have all acknowledged the empire, they were after all kingdoms and duchies before, it''s not out of the question for them to move. Every nation has a group of experts. Of course, this possibility would be quite low. It would be very difficult for even Title Douluo to kill so many of our people undetected, the enemy wouldn''t consist of a small number. Only attacking simultaneously from multiple directions could achieve this kind of result."


    Hu Liena''s brows tightened,


    "It''s very difficult to judge the circumstances based only on this one document. It seems it''s necessary to make a trip. Her Majesty isn''t present, with something of this scale, if it can''t be handled appropriately, we won''t be able to account for it."


    Yan immediately said:


    "Nana, let me go. I''ll bring a squad of elites. I can definitely catch the trail of those people. If it was Heaven Dou Empire, then once Her Majesty returns, isn''t that an even better justification to go to war?"


    Hu Liena shook her head.


    "No, I won''t be reassured if you alone go. Since they dare do this, there''s definitely some plot. I''ll go personally. Big brother, you and Yan take charge here."


    Xie Yue said:


    "Sister, before Her Majesty left she put the empire''s affairs in your hands, how can you leave that easily?"


    Yan immediately said:


    "Yes. Nana, you can''t go. I''d be better."


    Hu Liena shook her head, her beautiful eyes showing her resolve:


    "Listen to me, right now the empire is already on the right track, developing more and more prosperously with each day, and there are no enemies that would dare invade our Spirit City, nor anything major going on. But the occurrence in West Lu City is similar to the destruction of the Gengxin City Hall more than four years ago. It''s very difficult to tell who''s behind it. I received Her Majesty''s trust, I have to take a look at this personally to be at ease."


    After Spirit Hall founded a nation, Hu Liena''s status also rose like a boat with the tide. The title of Holy Maiden didn''t change, becoming the Spirit Empire Holy Maiden, her authority second only to Supreme Pontiff Bibi Dong, with the right to deploy the Spirit Empire''s armies and imperial spirit masters apart from Elder Hall. As time passed, her strength had also come to surpass Xie Yue and Yan by far, becoming the one of the Golden Generation most hopeful to break through rank seventy before age thirty. Even though Yan had always pursued her, Hu Liena had never feigned interest in that regard, putting her all into helping Bibi Dong establish the empire, as well as develop it, deeply earning Bibi Dong''s confidence. When she had made a decision, even Xie Yue couldn''t easily oppose.


    "Nana, then won''t you please invite two elders to accompany you? The opponent isn''t weak, you can''t be in any danger."


    Xie Yue spoke with some concern.


    Hu Liena shook her head:


    "No need, Her Majesty already brought six elders away, there needs to be a few elders left to oversee Spirit City. Even if the enemy won''t likely attack here, the capital is the foundation of the empire, it can''t be allowed to be shaken. You deal with everyday affairs, and if a powerful enemy invades, ask the elders to act. As for me, you don''t have to worry. I''ll bring a Nirvana Squad with me. That''s enough to deal with any circumstances."


    Xie Yue smiled:


    "That''s good. But be careful on the road anyway. Don''t let those provincial officials know who you are before you reach West Lu City. In the off chance they''re plotting something, you''ll still be safe."


    Hu Liena nodded:


    "I''ll leave the imperial capital to you. I''ll leave immediately. If I hurry, I can reach West Lu City in four or five days."


    Done speaking, she stood and left with large strides.


    Watching Hu Liena''s disappearing back, Yan couldn''t help sighing:


    "Nana looks more and more like a leader, only..."


    Xie Yue shot him a glance,


    "Only what? Only she''s still rejecting your love?"


    Yan smiled bitterly:


    "Tell me Xie Yue, we grew up together, so why doesn''t Nana like me? I remember when we were small, she was still very good to me! Isn''t it because of that Tang San?"


    Xie Yue said helplessly:


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know either. Only, I often see Nana look like something''s weighing on her. Don''t think too much about it, give up if there''s no hope. Speaking of. You''re also close to thirty, you should find a partner. Don''t get held up because of Nana."


    Yan said hatefully:


    "It''s definitely because of that Tang San. That bastard pretending to be some Tang Yin, deceiving Nana''s feelings. Don''t let me see him again, or I''ll rip his corpse into ten thousand pieces."


    Cold light flashed in Xie Yue''s eyes,


    "Tang San really is difficult to deal with. Even though I''m confident in you, if it really came to a one on one against him, do you have any certainty? Don''t forget how many people he finished back then when you had him surrounded. Each one had strength beyond his. This guy is too dreadful. Especially when that spirit beast lover of his sacrificed herself for him, he''s carried a bone deep hatred for us for a long time. Only, strangely, for these past few years, we''ve spent enormous manpower to track him down, but never found a clue. It''s a lot like he disappeared into nothingness."


    Thinking of Tang San''s strength in the Star Dou Great Forest back then, Yan couldn''t help being a bit disappointed,


    "I really don''t know how that guy cultivated. Even when younger than us, his spirit power wasn''t lower than ours. But scariest were all those tricks he had. Anyway, nevermind him. Xie Yue, Nana wouldn''t be in danger when she''s gone?"


    Xie Yue smiled:


    "She''s bringing a Nirvana squad, what danger could she be in? Those are Her Majesty''s personally trained experts. They''re the strength our Spirit Hall has saved for decades. There are altogether five Nirvana squads, each led by five Spirit Douluo level powers, with another twenty Spirit Sage level experts. As long as it''s not at least three Title Douluo, there won''t be a problem. And they''ve also trained together for so many years, they''re extremely well coordinated. With these experts along, who could still touch Nana?"


    Yan said:


    "True, I''m worried for nothing. Only, I''m still concerned! To tell the truth, there really isn''t any other woman in my heart besides Nana. I believe I will definitely move her one day."


    Xie Yue and Yan''s confidence in the Nirvana squad was shaken over the next couple of days. In a short two days, the received five urgent reports in succession of the guarding spirit master regiments in five cities suffering devastating attacks one after another. There were unexpectedly no conscious survivors. Adding West Lu City from before, more than five hundred spirit masters guarding six strategic towns were either dead or idiots. The dead also had nothing in common with each other, the most miserable spirit master regiment died smashed to pieces. The loss of more than five hundred spirit masters, even the Spirit Empire which controlled the vast majority of spirit masters couldn''t take it!


    But Xie Yue and Yan unfortunately could do nothing about it, they didn''t have the authority to deploy the Nirvana squads. Helplessly, they could only send one order after another for all cities and garrisoned Spirit Empire spirit masters to be alert, and prepare to respond to enemy attack at any time. After this, all they could do was wait for news from Hu Liena or for Bibi Dong to return.


    ...


    Sitting cross legged on a hill, Tang San inhaled and exhaled the purple qi. Even though his Purple Demon Eye had already been cultivated to the Boundless level, he still didn''t abandon a cultivation habit formed over so many years.


    The fresh and clean air seemed to carry away the bloody smell from his mouth and nose, and especially the sweet fragrance from the plants on the hill calmed his heart.


    The constant killing wasn''t anything to Tang San''s strength, the Deathgod Domain had even improved somewhat, his spirit power was also only a narrow line away from rank eighty five. However, the constant slaughter also seemed to bring him back to that time in Slaughter City, and that bloody feeling made it very difficult to calm down. Tang San knew that he couldn''t keep going like this, otherwise he''d very easily lose his heart to the influence of the killing intent.


    With killing several hundred Spirit Hall spirit masters in six towns in succession, his goal could also be considered reached. Due to the slaughter over these few days, he''d never dared let Xiao Wu out. As long as her soul wasn''t back in her body, he''d have her sleep in the Wishful Hundred Treasures Purse.


    After finishing cultivation, Tang San stretched his whole body. Spirit power flowed like mercury into his limbs and bones, unspeakably comfortable, and he picked up the Seagod Trident from the ground. He was growing more and more fond of this divine instrument. He didn''t even need to release it''s true light, just that terrifying weight was enough to deal with a lot of problems. In these days of slaughter, Tang San hadn''t once released his Blue Silver Emperor spirit, just relying on spirit bone abilities and the Clear Sky Hammer and Seagod Trident to easily annihilate those guarding spirit master regiments.


    He was actually secretly looking forward to meeting a somewhat powerful opponent, preferably a Spirit Empire Title Douluo. Like that, he could not only test the Seagod Trident''s true power once, but could at the same time also complete the five Clear Sky School elders'' last task.


    Only, Title Douluo weren''t something you''d find lying about everywhere. In six cities, he had only met two Spirit Sages. He was currently a hundred li away from the city where he''d slaughtered last night, not far from the official road. Tang San had already decided not to keep killing and bring Xiao Wu to hurry to Star Dou Great Forest, completing his most important task.


    Taking a look at the cloth wrapped Seagod Trident in his hand, the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone exerted itself, pushing Tang San to soar up high, flying in the direction of Star Dou Great Forest. By his calculations, he could arrive in at most three days.


    Tang San had been flying for a couple of hours when the sky suddenly changed. The sky that had been sunny and cloudless in the morning was gradually shrouded in clouds. A large expanse of clouds appeared in sight, blocking the warmth of the sunlight, cooling the air.


    It was currently early autumn on the Continent, and the air temperature was still quite high. Travelling on a cloudy day like this would be a lot more comfortable than under the scorching sun. Tang San might as well use his full spirit power, and advance quickly.


    Just at this moment, suddenly, Tang San''s pulse accelerated a few beats without reason, a throbbing feeling coming from his left hand.


    What was going on? Tang San was alarmed, and hurriedly looked at his left hand. Immediately, he saw strands of black energy circle around his left hand, like silken threads, emanating slightly shuddering.


    Hurriedly pulling up his sleeve, Tang San discovered that the same was the case for his entire left arm, spreading the whole way to his shoulder. The black energy contained an aura he was very familiar with, his second spirit, the Clear Sky Hammer. But, he didn''t trigger it, and he wasn''t cultivating either, so how could something like this suddenly appear?


    Tang San had never been careless. Aware that there was a problem with the Clear Sky Hammer, he landed immediately.


    The Clear Sky Hammer still didn''t have any spirit rings. Even though it had enormous potential, it still couldn''t compare to the eight ring Blue Silver Emperor. Tang San believed that even if it had some problem, he could still deal with it. Immediately, urged by his thoughts, he released the Clear Sky Hammer.


    Black light flashed, and the Clear Sky Hammer appearing in Tang San''s hand throbbed once, transmitting a kind of excited feeling to Tang San. It was the excitement of bloodthirst. The Deathgod Domain pattern inscribed on the hammer had now turned completely blood red, clearly visible even in daylight, and moreover gradually emerging on the surface of the Clear Sky Hammer.


    Bloodthirst, slaughter, terror, all kinds of negative feelings constantly spread from the blood colored pattern. Ever since obtaining the Deathgod Domain, this was the first time Tang San felt the Deathgod Domain react like this on its own. Generally speaking, this sensation should be felt by the enemies enveloped in the Deathgod Domain.


    Tang San''s spiritual force was enormous, so he naturally wouldn''t be influenced by the Clear Sky Hammer''s aura. But he was very curious. Even though he had killed a lot of people before, by all reason, even if it had changed somewhat it should still be the Clear Sky Hammer, but it seemed like the problem was with the Deathgod Domain inscribed on the hammer. What was going on?


    However, this couldn''t continue. Who knew what would happen if he was imperceptibly influenced by it. Immediately, Tang San used the most dependable method to deal with it. Golden light blossomed from between his eyebrows, glorious golden Seagod''s Light spreading out, enveloping the Clear Sky Hammer.


    It really was as Tang San expected, even though the Seagod''s Light had no offensive power, it still stemmed from the Seagod''s aura, and under its influence, the Clear Sky Hammer''s Deathgod Domain instantly settled down. The changes on the hammer quickly calmed down, and Tang San felt the slightly irascible influence even he had suffered subsequently calm down. Tang San once again deeply experienced how the seemingly mediocre Seagod''s Light actually possessed nearly omnipotent capabilities. Even though it didn''t count as powerful, it had endless marvellous uses.


    Just as he prepared to recall the Seagod''s Light and take a look at whether the Clear Sky Hammer would keep changing, suddenly, through the Seagod''s Light''s scan, Tang San discovered that the Deathgod Domain carved on the Clear Sky Hammer seemed to maintain a subtle spiritual force connection with the outside world.


    If not for the Seagod''s Light, even Tang San''s boundless level spiritual force couldn''t have sensed its existence, but now he had still clearly discovered it. This trace of spiritual force was faintly discernable, containing exactly the same negative aura as the Deathgod Domain. This was also how it could elude Tang San.


    This was...


    Tang San didn''t use the Seagod''s Light to sever this connection, but rather attentively tried to sense it. Very soon, he discovered the effect of this trace of spiritual force. That was, locating.


    Indeed, someone actually used spiritual force to locate his Clear Sky Hammer. No, to be precise, it should be to locate the Deathgod Domain carved on it. Even if the Clear Sky Hammer was still within Tang San''s body before, it still always maintained this kind of locating effect. And the reason the Clear Sky Hammer changed seemed to be because the source of the spiritual force locating the Deathgod Domain was already very close to him.


    Tang San of course had no idea what was going on, he couldn''t understand how this could occur. But to him, being located with spiritual force wasn''t a good thing. Even if he didn''t sense it before, since he had now discovered it, he would of course deal with the problem as soon as possible.


    Without alarming that trace of spiritual force, Tang San very quickly used the Seagod''s Light to follow the trail, sensing the direction of that mental connection, then again soared into the sky. Holding the Clear Sky Hammer and Seagod Trident, he hurriedly flew towards that mental connection.


    His heart filled with the desire to kill. Tang San had already decided that, no matter who it was that was targeting him like this, he definitely had to get rid of them. The secret existence of an enemy able to locate him was a mortal threat.


    Accelerating with his full strength, Tang San''s spiritual force also firmly monitored that trace of mental fluctuations on the Deathgod Domain. Very soon, he discovered his choice was correct. That mental fluctuation was constantly growing stronger as he flew, and even suppressed by the Seagod''s Light, the Deathgod Domain on the Clear Sky Hammer was growing more and more excited. It wasn''t the feeling of backlash, but rather the excitement of finding kin.


    Could it be Hu Liena? Tang San thought of a possibility. Back then, he and Hu Liena had obtained the Deathgod Domain at the same time, and only she possessed the same type of domain as he did. No, impossible. Hu Liena''s spiritual force couldn''t be this strong. Even though the spiritual force attached to his Deathgod Domain was extremely faint, it was as persistent as a bone maggot, that was impossible to achieve without a high mental level. By a conservative estimate, it should be a Title Douluo level power. Even if Hu Liena was quite talented, it was impossible for her to reach that kind of level in a short few years.


    Moreover, as Tang San flew he had a kind of feeling like that trace of spiritual force connected to his Deathgod Domain hadn''t always been there, but rather something hidden in the Deathgod Domain that automatically activated as that source came within a certain distance of him. If that was the explanation then it was reasonable. Otherwise, if the spiritual force could have tracked his Deathgod Domain the whole way to Seagod Island, wouldn''t that be truly godly?


    Just as he was thinking, the Deathgod Domain pattern on the Clear Sky Hammer suddenly flared with light, unexpectedly breaking through the restraints of the Seagod''s Light in an instant. White light glittered, and the Deathgod Domain actually automatically released without Tang San''s prompting, the enormous killing intent about to lash back at Tang San. Only, Tang San''s spiritual force really was too formidable, pale blue light spread out, boundless level spiritual force instantly counter attacking and taking back control over the Deathgod Domain.


    Tang San discovered that his Deathgod Domain had become unprecedentedly powerful, formidable killing intent constantly rising, as if it would crush all things in the world. At the same time, that strand of mental connection from before suddenly became intense, doing its all to attack Tang San''s spiritual force, trying to take control of the Deathgod Domain.


    Tang San laughed coldly, throwing off the cloth covering the Seagod Trident with a shake of his hand. Hovering in the air, he turned the head of the polearm to softly touch the Deathgod Domain pattern on the Clear Sky Hammer. At the same time, a ray of Seagod''s Light fell directly on that rhombic gem on the Seagod Trident.


    Golden light just barely glittered once, light flitting across the Seagod Trident, a speck of golden light pouring into the Deathgod Domain pattern from the tip of the trident''s central blade. That quickly strengthening mental fluctuation was instantly forcefully severed.


    The Seagod Trident contained a portion of the Seagod''s divine power. With this method, Tang San not only severed the other side''s connection with his Deathgod Domain, but moreover also cleanly wiped away the backdoor through which it was established. Similar circumstances would never occur again.


    The reason Tang San did so really wasn''t because he was going to let them go, but rather because the spiritual force he scattered had already targeted the opponent''s position, there was no need for this mental fluctuation connection on the Seagod Domain. Looking down, the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone launched its full strength, sending Tang San streaking downwards at an angle like a shooting star.


    Very clearly, the person capable of targeting his Deathgod Domain was full of malice. Even though Tang San had already thoroughly dealt with the problem with the Deathgod Domain, he absolutely didn''t want to leave this kind of hidden enemy.


    Tang San very soon approached his goal. Surprising him was that his spiritual force unexpectedly couldn''t reach inside that area. An intense aura of slaughter created a kind of special barrier, giving his spiritual force a feeling of chaos after entering. He could only vaguely sense an enormous killing intent and a blood red color.


    Floating down into a forest, before he had set foot on the ground, Tang San already caught an intense bloody smell. Startled, he saw two corpses hanging in the trees not far away, their bodies so broken it was hard to tell they were human, and more like two lumps of ground meat. Giving him a strange feeling was that, even though there was a reek of blood in the air so intense it made people want to vomit, there wasn''t a single drop of blood to be seen. Those two corpses were all dead grey bone and flesh, without a trace of blood remaining.


    Skilled experts are bold, and the scene didn''t intimidate Tang San, on the contrary affirming his conviction to find out more. From the tattered clothes of those two corpses he could tell that they should have been together. From the clothes, and also from the grain of the muscles, even though they were already ragged, his spiritual force examination could still determine that they were different from ordinary people. They should have been quite powerful spirit masters.


    Inside the forest were marks of a violent struggle, the surrounding plants seriously damaged, and moreover with a lot of traces of corrosion. Raising the Seagod Trident in his hand, Tang San kept moving in the direction he determined with his spiritual force before.


    Very soon he saw a few more corpses exactly the same as before, not one hadn''t died extremely miserably. A few corpses didn''t even have internal organs left. It was very difficult to believe that this was caused by humans, and seemed even more like the doings of savage spirit beasts. Could it be there was some formidable and vicious spirit beast here?


    Speeding up, in the forest he constantly discovered one corpse after another. Finally, when Tang San saw the twenty third corpse, something different appeared ahead. A large expanse of red blood mist enveloped the forest in front, the sounds of violent spirit power collisions constantly echoing from within.

 258 Reunion, Slaughter King

    That''s right, it was blood mist, exactly the same nauseating blood reek as when he entered the forest before.


    A miserable shriek echoed, clearly someone else had suffered. Immediately after, a cry of alarm Tang San was somewhat familiar with echoed from within the blood mist.


    Even though he hadn''t heard this voice for many years now, Tang San still instantly recognized the owner, Hu Liena? Was it really her? What was she doing here?


    This red blood mist was something similar to a domain, and Tang San naturally wouldn''t intrude rashly. That dense slaughter aura was somewhat similar to his Deathgod Domain, but even more wicked, and that stench of blood itself was intensely corrosive, and all the plants near the edge of the blood mist were being violently corroded.


    With a cold snort, a circle of blue light spread out from Tang San. His Blue Silver Emperor launched, at at the same time, he also released his Blue Silver Domain. As the ruler of plants, how could Tang San stand still and watch so many plants suffer?


    The blue light spread rapidly, not only covering the entire range of the blood mist, but also enveloping all the forest he passed through before. A surging vitality was aroused almost instantly, and prompted by the Blue Silver Emperor''s aura, the large forest made its counter attack. All the plants began to grow madly, the blood mist''s corrosive poison and the flourishing vitality of the plants weaving together. Each plant emanated a golden blue light at the same time as they grew, blocking the invasion of that bloody light.


    Meanwhile, that surging vitality began to collide with the bloody aura, constantly filtering the harmful toxin. The blue ring of light filled with a breath of life began to spread through the forest, and with the support of Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain, these plants issued an incomparably enormous aura of vitality.


    Life and death were two kinds of extremes to begin with, and the sudden explosion of life naturally influenced that blood colored death energy. Very soon, the scene in front of Tang San began to grow clear. Even though the bloody light was still there, the mist blocking his view began to gradually fade.


    Several hundred meters ahead of him in the forest, there were now still three silhouettes constantly colliding, attacking each other. In a corner lay one shattered corpse. Strangely, that corpse was constantly releasing bloody mist, as if its blood was evaporating.


    One of the three fighting was Hu Liena. Currently, her six spirit rings were constantly flashing, and each time that enormous foxtail behind her swung, it brought forth a surging energy. She emanated a ring of white light, enveloping her and another old man, blocking the invasion of the bloody light. But constantly assailing them was a red silhouette. When he laid eyes on it, Tang San couldn''t help being shocked, inwardly shouting. So it was him.


    Compared to back then, the Slaughter Kung had undergone very large changes. His pale skin showed very faint blood lines, and on his forehead was a magic mark in the shape of a sword. Behind him a pair of enormous blood red wings were spread, integrating both attack and defense, as they could be used to attack, but also worked as two enormous shields. He was terrifyingly fast, and Hu Liena and that other old man forced into the flickering light were already in danger.


    That old man fighting alongside Hu Liena had a full eight spirit rings, and the configuration was quite good. But the Slaughter King didn''t show a single spirit ring. But even so, Hu Liena and that old man could barely defend. It looked like they couldn''t hold up.


    "You finally came? I''ve been waiting for a long time. In order to wait for you, I''ve let them live for this long."


    The Slaughter King''s voice didn''t hold a trace of humanity, only endless ice cold and evil.


    The blood red silhouette swept past, and that eight ring old man screamed, his whole body seemed to be inked with the color of blood, and then exploded with a loud sound, ending up the same as all the corpses Tang San saw before. The blood within his body rushed out, constantly blending into the bloody light the Slaughter King radiated. But when he moved the red light could only suppress Hu Liena''s Deathgod Domain to reach that eight ring old man, and couldn''t harm Hu Liena.


    "Tang San?"


    When Hu Liena saw Tang San appear, for some reason, her heart relaxed. Even though that strange bloody light couldn''t kill her, one of the Slaughter King''s wings flapped, smashing her flying out to crash through two large trees.


    When the blood color descended once again, Hu Liena''s body was already missing, a strand of Blue Silver Emperor twisted around her waist and brought her over to Tang San.


    If it could be said that Tang San still held a good opinion of anyone in Spirit Hall, then that might be Hu Liena. Tang San had always remembered how they collaborated to pass the Hell Road back then, and even when Xiao Wu was ambushed in Star Dou Great Forest later, Hu Liena hadn''t stood against him.


    Catching Hu Liena''s shoulder with his left hand, a mellow and rich Mysterious Heaven Skill was infused into her body.


    Hu Liena belched, vomiting up a mouthful of blood. Her face had become deathly pale, but she still just about managed to breathe.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Tang San asked in a low voice.


    Hu Liena leaned on Tang San''s shoulder, gasping for breath:


    "I don''t know either. This monster suddenly appeared, attacking me and my people. His bloody light is weird. Inside its range, besides me who has the Deathgod Domain, the others couldn''t use any spirit abilities. Of the more than twenty people I brought, there were five powers at the Spirit Douluo level, and the remainder were Spirit Sages. But, weakened in his strange bloody light, he was constantly killing them. This freak is too terrifying. He said he came to find us for revenge."


    Listening to her, Tang San finally understood where that trace of mental targeting came from. It wasn''t Hu Liena, but rather this Slaughter King.


    "Revenge? You two lowly creatures destroyed Slaughter City, even if your corpses were cut into ten thousand pieces it wouldn''t make up for Slaughter City''s losses. Tell me. Just which of you put poison in the grand blood river. Just what poison was it, take out the antidote and I''ll give you a quick death."


    The Slaughter King walked step by step towards Tang San and Hu Liena. He walked very slowly, but with each step forward he brought an immense pressure, making it difficult to breathe.


    Confronting the Slaughter King, Tang San''s expression was as always. When he passed the first trial, in the Seagod''s Light, the pressure he faced was ten times, a hundred times greater than this, but he still successfully passed. No need to mention this situation.


    Tang San calmly asked back:


    "Slaughter City was destroyed?"


    The Slaughter King''s ice cold blood red eyes were filled with hatred,


    "It was you, it was you who destroyed my Slaughter City. Making my people die miserably from the backlash of the great blood river. It was you, wasn''t it, it was you..."


    Tang San smiled,


    "If it was destroyed then good. I didn''t waste an immortal herb for nothing. That''s right, I''m the poisoner, I''m the one who poisoned the blood river. Actually, that doesn''t count as a poison. That was a Snow Colored Swan Kiss, it only has one result, to cause excitement. The Bloody Mary in Slaughter City contained a slow poison that could let people grow even stronger through slaughter, and could also imperceptibly alter their minds and bodies. Therefore, I added such an immortal herb to that blood river, making that slow acting poison show its effect a thousand times faster. It seems my medical estimation was extraordinarily correct, I''m very honored to be able to become the destroyer of Slaughter City."


    "Bastard, the antidote?"


    The Slaughter King was already almost unable to hold back, but in order to get the antidote, he still managed to endure his urges, and didn''t charge up and attack Tang San.


    "Tell me your symptoms first?"


    Tang San asked calmly.


    The Slaughter King roared impatiently:


    "I''m so hot, the important blood inside me is constantly evaporating, no matter how much blood I drink I can''t stop it. But I''ve also become even stronger, my body seems to be changing. But, I can''t control it. Antidote, give me the antidote."


    "Antidote? There is no antidote. What antidote would a beneficial immortal herb have? Truly a pity, why didn''t you perish along with that depraved world of yours? A degenerate kingdom like Slaughter City should never have existed in this world. Destroying it is meting out justice on Heaven''s behalf. Perfect. You''re here today too, then let''s finish it. Once I''ve wiped you from this world too, that degenerate realm will also have truly disappeared."


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Even had the Slaughter King been an idiot, he would now still have understood that Tang San was playing with him. The bloody light suddenly flourished, and with a flash he had already arrived in front of Tang San. Two blood red long nails thrust at Tang San''s chest like claws. At the same time, his dense bloody light also rose, rushing towards Tang San.


    "Hurry up and use the Deathgod Domain, otherwise you can''t use abilities, you''ll be killed instantly."


    Hu Liena spoke anxiously, Doing her utmost to start her Deathgod Domain to protect her and Tang San. But at this time, Tang San threw her away, sending her flying several dozen meters away.


    Intense blue light suddenly exploded from Tang San. In that instant, his body was like a ball of blue light. Next, tyrannical blue light instantly blossomed, and Tang San turned completely golden blue.


    Blue Silver Avatar launched, and at the same time the Blue Silver Domain''s evolved ability Boundless Nature also launched.


    The potent bloody light the Slaughter King released couldn''t only be stopped by the Deathgod Domain, but rather required domain abilities to resist, because that bloody light was in itself originally a kind of domain ability.


    And through observing the previous battle between him and Hu Liena before, Tang San understood that even though the Deathgod Domain could guarantee Hu Liena could use spirit abilities, very clearly, the white light the Deathgod Domain released couldn''t completely block the Slaughter King''s red light. That was a suppression in domains. In other words, the Slaughter King''s domain was of a common origin as the Deathgod Domain, but it was above the Deathgod Domain, and so restrained it.


    Just because of this, Tang San didn''t use the Deathgod Domain, and chose his Blue Silver Domain. This was the forest, the best battlefield for the Blue Silver Domain.


    The surrounding world suddenly turned golden blue. Hu Liena closely followed Tang San with her eyes, and as she saw eight spirit rings extending from Tang San, she turned completely lifeless.


    They hadn''t met in close to five years, he, he had actually become so powerful? Eight spirit rings, Spirit Douluo level strength. Four hundred thousand year spirit rings. Was this really a level humans could reach? Tang San''s current circumstances already far exceeded Hu Liena''s understanding.


    As those red and blue lights started to violently collide in midair, fighting to control the empty space, the Slaughter King''s movements clearly became a beat slower when attacking Tang San, and Tang San swayed with his upper body, whis whole body releasing a blue mist.


    Confronting the opponent''s attack, Tang San didn''t dodge. Or you might say, he basically didn''t think about dodging. Holding the Seagod Trident horizontally, he directly blocked the Slaughter King''s attack.


    A loud explosive sound echoed. The Seagod Trident suddenly issued a ringing sound, and the Slaughter King pulled back as if electrocuted, his blood red eyes brimming with disbelief. The intense shocking force made both his hands tremble.


    Tang San was equally surprised, he could feel the shock transmitted from the trident. Ever since obtaining this divine tool, this was the first time someone had caused this kind of slight tremble in the Seagod Trident with a frontal attack. Such strength. It seemed this Slaughter King''s strength wasn''t less than Seadragon Douluo. Only, how come he didn''t show any spirit rings?


    The Slaughter King roared unwillingly, raising both hands on either side, one blood red ring of light after another rippling out from within him, the intense bloody light not only filled with the aura of corrosion, but also possessing a special energy fluctuation.


    Instantly, sounds of compressed blasts constantly erupted from where the Blue Silver Domain and that red light touched. Tang San''s expression changed. Even though this was a forest, with a huge supporting effect to his Blue Silver Domain, he was shocked to discover that his domain actually couldn''t resist.


    The Slaughter King cackled with laughter,


    "How about it, how''s the taste of my Slaughter Domain? Compared to the Deathgod Domain you got, my Slaughter Domain is the strongest domain in Slaughter City, and it''s also a reduced version of the ability ban effect in Slaughter City. Do you think your plant attribute domain can resist? Slaughter Domain. It''s the world''s most potent domain. The ability ban attribute is established absolutely. You better use your Deathgod Domain, otherwise your spirit ring abilities will be completely useless."


    Tang San was secretly alarmed. It really was as the Slaughter King said, even though he still hadn''t come into contact with that bloody light, his body had already begun to separate from the spirit avatar state. The Blue Silver Domain could originally manage to compete with the opponent, but without the support of the Spirit Avatar it couldn''t sustain Boundless Nature, and was immediately forced back step by step, a formidable suppressing force coming head on.


    But just at this moment, before the Slaughter King''s proud laughter ended, Tang San suddenly disappeared from his place.


    The Slaughter King reacted very quickly, turning around practically subconsciously, the two giant wings swinging behind im like sharp blades. But, Tang San''s current position wasn''t behind him, but rather behind and above him.


    Falling sideways, bringing up his left leg with a natural and fluent motion, it was also a red light filled with a wicked aura, falling from the sky like a giant hatchet. It was the Evil Spirit left left leg bone''s spirit ability, Orca Evil Spirit Hatchet.


    Tang San was well aware that you couldn''t let the enemy lead you around by the nose in a fight. Even if the Deathgod Domain might let him use spirit ring abilities, the Deathgod Domain would be restrained by the enemy''s Slaughter Domain, that absolutely wasn''t a good thing for him. It would very possibly lead to him always being suppressed. Even though the Seagod Trident was formidable, the Slaughter King was incredibly fast, giving a feeling even more like an agility attack type spirit master. As long as he relied on speed for a roaming battle, it wouldn???t be easy for his Seagod Trident to show its power. Consequently, he chose to fight like this. After all, with five spirit bones, he had complete confidence.


    Red light burst forth, the Blue Silver Domain was already completely shattered. Confronting Tang San''s attack, the Slaughter King snorted disdainfully, raising his left wing, he actually blocked Tang San''s extremely powerful single target attack just like that, and moreover swept him away. Spinning twice in midair, he once again relied on teleportation, and just managed to dodge the Slaughter King''s pursuit.


    Besides Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi, there had never been anyone that could catch Tang San''s attack this easily, especially an excessively powerful attack like the Orca Evil Spirit Hatchet.


    "Gaga, attacking the Slaughter King with evil energy, I can only feel sorry for you. Kid, you''re already enveloped in my Slaughter Domain. If you give me the antidote now, I can still leave you with an intact corpse. This is your last chance."


    The Slaughter King didn''t pursue, but instead stared fixedly at Tang San, his eyes even more focused on the Seagod Trident in Tang San''s right hand. Clearly, he was extremely wary of this weapon.


    Tang San had suffered two setbacks in succession, but his expression still didn''t change. Listening to the Slaughter King, he suddenly smiled,


    "By that, you shouldn''t be called Slaughter King, you should be called Evil King. You''re right, evil energy of course has to be resisted with the energy of justice. Do you really believe your Slaughter Domain is unparallelled? Unfortunately, your level is still far too lacking. Just let me use justice energy to to help purify you. You shouldn''t exist in this world."


    While speaking, Tang San raised the Seagod Trident, and the Seagod Trident brand on his forehead suddenly brightened. No matter how powerful this Slaughter Domain was, it still couldn''t stop him from using the ability that stemmed from gods, the Seagod''s Light.


    Brilliant golden light turned into a pillar of light, shining perfectly straight down on that rhombic gem on the trident. Instantly, Boundless Nature burst forth. Intense light even more dazzling than the sun, rendered Tang San''s body completely golden.


    At this moment, a dignified, divine aura filled the whole forest, and the previous wide expanse of vicious red light shattered.


    What Tang san said about insufficient level, of course didn''t mean that the Slaughter King''s strength was below his, but rather that no matter how powerful the Slaughter Domain, it was still just a domain of the human world. But what this Seagod Trident possessed, was divine light.


    Tang San had already started to figure out a way to defeat the Slaughter King since he saw him. Without a doubt, the ability the Slaughter King possessed was evil energy, and the Seagod''s divine power was definitely a just and honorable energy. Adding the difference in levels, this was why Tang San didn''t use his attack abilities all out before.


    The divine power of the Seagod Trident spreading out immediately had an evil vanquishing effect, simply breaking through the Slaughter King''s Slaughter Domain, cleanly sweeping away the evil aura in the air.


    At the same time, this was also the first time Tang San used the Seagod Trident''s power in a true sense. Through the connection of the Seagod''s Light, a torrent of information rushed madly into him from the Seagod Trident. Tang San was completely enveloped by the golden light of the trident, and his mind frantically absorbed the information reaching him. It was only at this moment that he truly understood how powerful the divine instrument he got from the seventh trial was.


    Different from the mad rush of energy Tang San felt, as the Seagod Trident''s dark form turned golden, covered with a dazzling golden pattern, the golden light that dispersed with the rhombic Seagod''s Heart as center was calm.


    The gentle golden light was filled with a radiant flavour, as if it would heal all pain, and also like it would awaken dormant life. However, this gentleness still held a stubborn attachment, to expel the darkness.


    No matter how powerful the Slaughter Domain was before, even suppressing and forcing back Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain, at this moment, in front of a truly divine power, that wicked Slaughter Domain quickly melted like ice, broke like tile.


    The Slaughter King was completely immersed within the Seagod Trident''s golden light, so much that he still maintained the previous stance with both arms spread, the two giant wings on his back unfolded, looking vicious and evil. Now, his body seemed to be frozen in place, even the malicious expression on his face was frozen. As if influenced by something.


    Hu Liena had already crawled to her feet. Seeing this scene, she hurriedly covered her mouth. If the feeling the vicious and powerful Slaughter King gave her before was beyond terror, then the strength Tang San now revealed gave her heart a kind of fantastic and complex feeling.


    It was happiness for Tang San''s strength, but at the same time also a deep grief over how formidable he was. She understood too well that the enmity between Tang San and the Spirit Empire couldn''t be settled. He would only be the empire''s enemy. Having an enemy like this clearly wasn''t a good thing for the empire. If he was still in his twenties, but already had the power to contend with Title Douluo level powers, then, in ten years, twenty years? What would he be like then?


    Hu Liena''s mind was already in chaos, blankly watching Tang San, feeling that golden light warm her body and disperse the fear in her heart, she didn''t know how she would face Tang San.


    The scene of the battle was a bit strange. Both sides stood there motionlessly. Tang San was suffering the enormous information attack from the Seagod Trident, and was unable to move for the moment. But the Seagod Trident also seemed to have merged together with him, plating his body with a bizarre defensive energy.


    And the Slaughter King was frozen in the divine light the Seagod Trident radiated, clearly influenced by that evil vanquishing force. But his body was also just frozen there, without undergoing any significant change.


    Time passed second by second. The golden light over Tang San''s body began to grow more and more intense, the Seagod Trident in his hand even more emitting ten thousand rays of light, each magic line on its surface becoming exceptionally distinct.


    And at this moment, the Slaughter King also finally showed a change. Red light began to roam across that sword shaped blood colored magic line on his forehead, gradually growing from faint to more intense, a red faint luster appeared over his body, unexpectedly blocking the divine light of the Seagod Trident. And the Slaughter King''s pale complexion also began to change, gradually replaced by an unhealthy flush. The wings on his back broke into fragments, turned to ash and blown off by the Seagod''s Light. His hair also gradually went from red to black, the same change occurring in his eyes at the same time. All over his whole body, only one place remained red, only that magic mark on his forehead.


    Tang San''s eyes gradually recovered their clarity, but after he woke up, his expression was shocked. Because he clearly sensed that, even though the Slaughter King in front of him had shed the bloody color, his wings shattered, the aura he radiated was still rising geometrically, as if it would continue without limit. The red light protecting his surroundings began to overflow outside, unexpectedly slowly pushing back the Seagod Trident''s golden light.


    How was it possible, this was the Seagod Trident''s evil vanquishing light, even though he still wasn''t the true Seagod and couldn''t use its full power, this divine light was still a genuine divine force. It was unexpectedly unable to break the Slaughter King''s bizarre red light, this was just...


    Using all his spiritual force to target the Slaughter King''s body from all directions, Tang San finally discovered a fundamental change in the Slaughter King''s basic nature. His killing intent was not only not weakened by the Seagod''s Light, but on the contrary rose geometrically along with his strength, however, his original wicked aura had disappeared completely. That red light was unexpectedly the purest killing intent, even more pure than his own Deathgod Domain.


    It couldn''t continue. Tang San sensed an intense danger. The situation had exceeded his expectations for the first time. After the Slaughter King''s strength, originally not beneath Seadragon Douluo, rose severalfold like this, it wasn''t something he''d be able to resist.


    Raising the head of the Seagod Trident to slowly point forward, until it was parallel with the ground, Tang San gave a loud shout, once again displaying the Blue Silver Avatar, eight rings circling around him, left foot heavily stepping forward, his whole body shooting towards the Slaughter King like an arrow, the trident''s long blades stabbing straight at the opponent''s chest.


    Tang San''s spirit power pushed the, in his hands, only one hundred and eight jin Seagod Trident to a high velocity, but the trident''s actual weight was one hundred eight thousand jin. At the same time as Tang San operated the Seagod Trident, the pattern covering it rippled like water, from the end of the shaft to the tip of the central, longest blade, the tip of the blade radiated golden light like a small sun, energies combined into one, body and polearm uniting. Even though there was no technique to speak of, his spiritual force and the Seagod Trident''s aura had already completely targeted the enemy.


    Rousing the Seagod Trident''s energy required the immense support of the Seagod''s Light and Tang San''s spirit power. Even with Tang San''s present strength, he could still only do it for a very short time. He wasn''t the Seagod, and using the Seagod Trident wasn''t easy. This kind of all out attack style was something he could only use three to five times at most right now. Now all his strength was thrown into the attack, in order to settle it in one stroke, completely eliminating the enemy. No matter how powerful the Slaughter King was, once he was run through by this truly divine weapon, he wouldn''t escape even if he was a god.


    But in the instant Tang San launched the attack, the Slaughter King''s eyes suddenly brightened. His eyes were black, an incomparably deep black. His features also seemed to have changed. Even though he still looked middle aged, he''d become a lot more handsome, all the evil replaced by a healthy impression. The black hair behind his head moved without wind. Standing there, he no longer had the previous Slaughter King''s fleeting form, but was solid as a mountain.


    Red light rushed out from the wide hands that were no longer claw shaped, without the slightest influence from the Seagod Trident''s targeting. In this moment, the imposing manner erupting from his body was already formidable to an indescribable degree. The shadow of a giant hammer filled with infinite killing intent flashed behind his back. Strangely, after that giant hammer appeared, it very quickly transformed, in the blink of an eye the hammer seemed to have melted, transforming into a more than two meter long giant sword.


    The Slaughter King held the sword with both hands, advancing rather than retreating, all the red light around him smelting into one whole, the heavy sword swung up from below with the power to scorch the Heavens, meeting Tang San''s Seagod Trident.


    From Hu Liena''s perspective, all that could be seen was a dazzling golden light colliding with a gaudy bloody light.


    Boom����


    Golden and bloody colors fused together for a moment, then instantly exploded. Hu Liena only felt an enormous energy hit her like an avalanche, all she could do was curl up as tightly as possible, surrounding herself with that giant fox tail. The next moment she was thrown out like a pebble, going far into the distance. Hu Liena completely lost consciousness while still in the air, but fortunately, she still released her Deathgod Domain at the same time as she was attacked, and so eliminated the worst outcome.


    The energy fluctuations didn''t spread very far, only three hundred meters or so. However, within this range, all plants and rocks completely vanished. It wasn''t that they turned to ash, but that they disappeared into nothing.


    On the ground appeared a three hundred meter diameter crater, more than a hundred meters deep.


    A golden light shot out of the crater like a roving dragon. The golden rays of light dulled as it flew, and as it reached the highest point it was already completely black. But even so, when it landed next to the crater, it still once again caused a loud boom, sinking a whole ten meters into the ground before coming to a stop.


    There was no dust cloud, the scene inside the hundred meter crater was perfectly clear. The golden figure had darkened, but that red radiance was still intense.


    In the moment the Seagod Trident was knocked out, Tang San''s body was flung into the wall behind him. Even the solid rock couldn''t stop him, and he finally came to a rest in a hole five meters deep. But he still madly spurted blood, his five viscera and six bowels seeming to roul, his spirit power and spiritual force both suffering an unprecedented suppression.


    If he had to describe the feeling of the collision, then it would be like that fight with Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi before he had gotten the Seagod Trident.


    The feeling of the split second the Seagod Trident met the opponent''s heavy sword was clearly branded in Tang San''s mind. He hadn''t sensed any effect from the Seagod Trident''s weight, on the contrary the opponent''s explosive strength had far surpassed his. That blood red light of slaughter energy filled with the purest killing intent wasn''t in any way inferior to his own Seagod''s Light, so much so that his Seagod''s Light had even been comprehensively suppressed in the moment of the collision.

 259 Slaughter King? Great Grandfather?

    His full strength attack was easily beaten by the opponent''s heaven scorching strike, and all that happened to the enemy was that he sank into the ground to his knees. That enormous pit was caused by the force of Tang San and the Slaugher King simultaneously warding off the explosive energy of the trident and long sword colliding.


    In just a single exchange, Tang San was already completely defeated, so much that he even lost hold of the Seagod Trident. Ever since he started cultivating Spirit Power as a child, Tang San had never experienced such a crushing defeat. Even back when Xiao Wu sacrificed herself from him, he was surrounded and besieged by multiple enemies. But the Slaughter King was just one man, but had still defeated his divine tool.


    Tang San was completely unable to understand how the Slaughter King, who had previously been within his calculations, had unexpectedly grown so powerful after being enveloped in the Seagod''s Light, so powerful he basically couldn''t contend against him.


    It wasn''t just his spirit power that was powerful, there was also that sword in his hand. Because Tang San believed that even Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi couldn''t have blocked his previous all out attack this easily. But this Slaughter King was not only not weaker than Bo Saixi, that sword he held also didn''t seem to be inferior to his Seagod Trident. That''s why he was defeated so miserably.


    Only, even though he was seriously injured, Tang San somehow felt that the opponent could obviously have used an even stronger attack, but the Slaughter King seemed to have finally held back, without letting that sword energy cut him. Otherwise, he might have already been beheaded.


    Always the one who fully calculated the battles, Tang San''s mind was now in chaos. He could take the physical pain, but the heartfelt sense of defeat and inability to contend was extremely painful. He''d never felt like this, even against his most formidable opponents he''d still been able to think of the best way to deal with them. However, the Slaughter King''s suddenly exploding strength, as well as the current situation, made him feel despair.


    There was already no meaning to regret. The only thought in Tang San''s mind right now was how to save Xiao Wu after he was killed. Perhaps he could somehow help Xiao Wu complete the resurrection inside the Wishful Hundred Treasures Purse while he got killed. After all, his true strength had long since reached the Title Douluo level.


    Just as Tang San''s mind was in chaos, the Slaughter King''s voice echoed,


    "This is the Seagod''s strength, why do you have the Seagod Trident? Do you know Bo Saixi?"


    His voice had undergone very large changes compared to before, no longer sharp or vicious. It had become heavy with age, and the voice that was originally unlike a middle aged man was that of a dignified elder.


    The Slaughter King really was different from before. Even though his whole body was still sheathed in bloody light, his eyes had become especially bright. Gazing deeply at Tang San, the expression in his eyes was thoughtful and somewhat complex. It felt as if he had awoken from a dream.


    "You know senior Bo Saixi too?"


    Tang San asked doubtfully. He had no plans on running. The strength of the man in front of him wasn''t below Bo Saixi''s in the slightest, and that heavy sword in his hand was even more formidable than any weapon Bo Saixi had. It would be impossible to escape even with the Vast Sea Barrier''s hiding effect.


    A deep grief flashed in the Slaughter King''s eyes,


    "Many years ago, even I don''t know how many. Is she still well?"


    Tang San said faintly:


    "I don''t know if I should say how well she is. Just who are you?"


    "Who am I? Who am I? Hahahahaha..."


    The Slaughter King suddenly faced towards the sky and laughed loudly. But within the laugher, his expression was still extremely suffering, two tears of blood flowing from the corners of his eyes.


    "Did I win? Or lose? As far as I''m concerned, there''s no longer a meaning to anything. Was I wrong? Was I right? Decades like a dream. I fell to such sin. Asura, well done Asura. In the end I still couldn''t pass your trial. There''s no right or wrong, perhaps it''s time and fate."


    Wild energy fluctuations made everything in the surroundings tremble. The heavy sword in the Slaughter King''s hands also constantly overflowed with bloody light.


    Tang San only stood there, quietly watching him. He vaguely understood that there was a major difference between this slaughter king and the completely blood colored one from before. Apparently, the current him was the original. But he still couldn''t guess what had happened.


    After a very long time, the Slaughter King finally calmed down. The bloody tears stopped falling, and his eyes once again grew focused.


    "Judging by the Seagod Trident you have, and that you have the Seagod''s Light capability, you should be the Seagod''s chosen."


    Tang San couldn''t easily hide it, and nodded.


    The Slaughter King said faintly:


    "Unfortunately, you still aren''t the true Seagod, otherwise I would have been the one defeated just now. Man becoming god, I have been standing on this difficult step for decades, but still haven''t been able to take it, and it''s also eternally impossible for me to take it. Kid, thank you."


    "Thank me?"


    Tang San looked somewhat puzzled at the Slaughter King.


    The Slaughter King said indifferently:


    "If not for your Seagod''s Light, it would have been impossible for my true nature to wake up. I would always have been that evil blood red lost self, controlled by evil. It was your Seagod''s Light that let me break free of that cage, and also accomplish this demigod form. Even if it''s already too late, to be able to feel god level strength, counts as half fulfilling my life''s wish."


    While he spoke, the red light in his hand vanished, and that heavy sword also turned into blood red streaks and gradually disappeared into his palm.


    "Aren''t you very curious about how I could undergo such enormous changes before? It was you who saved me from that prison. It doesn''t matter if I tell you. In some sense, we''re actually the same kind."


    The Slaughter King spoke calmly, his mood seemed to have already calmed down.


    "Please speak, senior."


    Tang San asked equally calmly.


    The Slaughter King said:


    "The reason I say we are the same kind, is because we are both chosen by gods, just chosen by different ones. The one who chose you is the Seagod, the god of the oceans. And the one who chose me, is the god of evil, also known as the god of slaughter. And it''s true name is Asura."


    "Back then, because of a promise, I put all my effort into breaking through to become a god. But, becoming god is still far, far too difficult. Only the power of thousands of years of amassed belief can help a peak level power''s physical body become a god. Thousands of years really is far too long a time for me, who can be sure how long they can live? Seize every minute. Therefore, I chose another path, to look to inherit a god''s position."


    "This world originally had a lot of gods, but only true main gods can leave behind their divine intent when they transcend this world, to look for their successor. Like the Seagod who chose you, and Spirit Hall''s God of Light. Finding the divine intent left behind by gods is so difficult, even if I back then was admittedly exceptionally talented it was still very difficult to find any clues. Until I reached Slaughter City, and finally found the breath of a god. That was Asura."


    "This world actually has two gods of evil. One is the god in charge of slaughter, Asura, and the other rules evil desire, Rakshasa. The city of depravity is the remnant they left behind in this world when they transcended. Asura and Rakshasa aren''t twin existences, but more like eternal enemies. Asura controls the purest slaughter energy, but what Rakshasa controls, is the power of evil. Only by mutually opposing each other will the world not fall into chaos. Back then I thought I found Asura''s divine seat, and I was immediately excited. Asura also approved of my strength and ability, and granted me Asura''s Trials. The first few were very easily completed, after all, back then I had already reached the pinnacle of human spirit masters. I still remember how excited I was then. Becoming god was a promise I''d made to someone, and only by succeeding would I be entitled to go find her, and could finally be together with her. But. In the next trials, I gradually lost myself. When I confronted the Blood Red Nine Headed Bat King, my heart was already corrupted by evil. The evil obsession flayed me open, and directly blocked my heart. My body became the Blood Red Nine Headed Bat King''s parasitic host, becoming the Slaughter King you saw before."


    "Only when I woke up just now did I understand that what I received back then wasn''t the pure Asura''s Trials. Rakshasas breath was mixed into that trial. Clearly, back when Rakshasa transcended, in order not to let his successor be thwarted by Asura again, specially interfered with Asura''s divine intent, and changed it into Slaughter City''s shape. What was originally a world of slaughter, became a place of depravity and evil. Asura''s divine intent was constantly corroded, polluted with countless impurities. It''s also because of this that I was disturbed by Rakshasas divine intent and couldn''t complete Asura''s Trials, and completely fell to evil obsession, parasitised by the Blood Red Nine Headed Bat King."


    "Over the years, the Blood Red nine Headed Bat King has constantly been corrupting me, in order to truly take over my body and absorb all my energy. But my original heart still always existed, constantly fighting it for control over my body. Until just now when, with the help of your Seagod''s Light, I finally broke through the block, and used the sacred aura of the Seagod''s Light to expel the evil obsession Rakshasa left behind in Asura''s divine intent, thereby passing Asura''s eighth trial, earning the approval of the Sacred Asura Sword. Unfortunately, this is all already too late, already far too late..."


    At this moment, Tang San suddenly spoke up,


    "Senior, the person you made a promise to, wouldn''t be senior Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi?"


    The Slaughter King had been immersed in memories of his sufferings over these years, and now that he heard Tang San''s question he couldn''t help being distracted,


    "How did you know? Don''t tell me she mentioned it to you?"


    The riddle in his heart finally undone, Tang San didn''t directly answer the Slaughter King, but rather raised his left hand,


    "Watch."


    Black light rushed out. In order not to arouse the Slaughter King''s vigilance, Tang San purposely slowed down the speed of spirit power condensation. Strand by strand, the black light gradually took shape in his left hand, until he firmly held the Clear Sky Hammer carved with the inscription of the Deathgod Domain.


    The Slaughter King''s gaze was frozen, looking at the Clear Sky Hammer Tang San held. The bloody light fluctuated violently around him, making Tang San involuntarily retreat a few steps before catching his balance.


    "You��.. you''re... Clear Sky.... School''s... disciple.... You''re..... whose.... son?"


    The Slaughter King''s voice shook, bloody tears constantly flowing from his black eyes, making his face look a bit fierce.


    Tang San said deferentially:


    "My father is Tang Hao. Senior, you..."


    "Tang Hao, so you''re Hao''er''s son. It really has been long, even Hao''er already has a son this big. Good, you''re very good. Very good... Child, I''m called Tang Chen."


    As he spoke, black light rushed into his hand, and an immense sledgehammer completely covered with dark golden lines appeared in Tang Chen''s hand. Even though the shape of that hammer was enormously different from Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer, the genuine Clear Sky Hammer''s aura was inimical. It was the Clear Sky School''s unique inherited spirit, and also the pinnacle form of a unique spirit.


    Seeing that solid Clear Sky Hammer, Tang San didn''t hesitate, kneeling on the ground with a thump, bowing, choked with emotion:


    "Great grandfather."


    Right now he was also extremely emotional, he had never expected the Slaughter King in that Slaughter City to actually be his great grandfather.


    The despair and pain in his heart was now completely obliterated, a flash of understanding piercing through his doubts. Yes! His great grandfather also equally possessed a true divine tool, and his cultivation was far higher than his, what was disgraceful about being defeated by his own great grandfather? Being able to accidentally help his great grandfather return to his senses made Tang San wild with joy. In this time when strength was needed the most, if he could have his great grandfather to lead, not only wouldn''t there be any problem with the Clear Sky School''s reemergence, the two great empires'' spirit masters would also have a leading character. Who in the world could have the prestige of his great grandfather? As a former sect master of the world''s number one sect, a rank ninety nine, half god peak Douluo, what kind of formidable strength was that?


    "Get up. Hurry up and get up. Good child, let great grandfather take a good look at you."


    Tang Chent wanted to step forward and help Tang San up, but when the bloody light around him was in front of Tang San, a dense grief flashed through his eyes, and he only stretched out his hands, without touching him.


    Because Tang San''s head was lowered, he didn''t see the expression in Tang Chen''s eyes.


    "Great grandfather, you have to give justice for my father!"


    Tang San bowed once again.


    Tang Chen said astonished:


    "Get up first. Your father? What''s happened to Hao''er? He was the person most promising to inherit my legacy, don''t tell me he isn''t the Clear Sky School head now? I''ve been trapped in Slaughter City for decades, and I really don''t know what''s happened outside. I have a vague impression that your father''s aura appeared near me. Just what''s actually happened, tell me in detail."


    Tang San understood. What Tang Chen said about sensing his father''s aura should be when his father walked the Hell Road, and obtained the Deathgod Domain. Only unfortunately, great grandfather and great grandson didn''t recognize each other.


    Immediately, he spoke of the Clear Sky School''s events over these years in detail, his father and mother''s love, Spirit Hall''s persecution, the sect''s banishment, the sect''s sealing, as well as the current Clear Sky School''s retreat, without missing any detail.


    Tang Chen was Tang San''s great grandfather, the last last generation''s Tang sect master, his personal strength even above Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi, and had now even more inherited a portion of Asura''s divine power. Different from him, he possessed the support of rank ninety nine spirit power, possibly the number one spirit master alive. With his great grandfather''s support, Tang San firmly believed that, whether the Clear Sky School or the great powers of the era, none would be as difficult to face.


    Listening to Tang San, Tang Chen''s expression grew uglier and uglier. Each time he changed expression, the atmosphere would make a sound as if shattering.


    "Fine, well done Spirit Hall. Well done Qian Daoliu. Your grandfather, that idiot. What kind of method is silently enduring?"


    The bloody light surged, fluctuating chaotically. Tang San could vaguely see wisps of blood constantly flash beneath his great grandfather''s skin.


    "Hao''er, Hao''er actually ended up like that. That child, how stupid!"


    Tang Chen wept, but his tears were still the color of blood.


    "Great grandfather, don''t be sad. What''s most important to us right now is how to let the Clear Sky School return to the spirit master world, and destroy Spirit Hall''s ambition, thoroughly rooting them out. The irreconcilable enemies of my parents, I can''t rest unless they''re annihilated completely."


    Tang Chen watched Tang San in a daze for a long time without saying anything. Tang San looked earnestly at him. In his mind, with his great grandfather aware of the events of the sect, he would definitely return to put things in order.


    However, the light in Tang Chen''s eyes gradually dimmed. Sighing deeply, he shook his head, bitterly closing his eyes,


    "The sect''s circumstances are all my responsibility. But, I can''t return to the sect with you. Child, you''re in your twenties now. How many Seagod Trials have you passed?"


    Tang San looked somewhat puzzled at Tang Chen,


    "Great grandfather, I''ve already passed the seventh trial."


    Tang Chen said:


    "In other words, once it''s time for the ninth trial, you will return to Seagod Island?"


    Tang San nodded,


    "Yes."


    Tang Chen stretched his hand into his coat and fished out a small golden hammer. Each end of the little hammer was inlaid with a black gem, looking extremely refined,


    "Child, this is for you. It''s my token. It''s also the token of our Clear Sky School''s chief elder. With it, the elders will all listen to you, and you''ll be entitled to dismiss the sect master and decide on all major matters of the sect. You''re still barely in your twenties, but you''ve actually reached eight rings, and even passed seven of the Seagod''s trials. Even though I was proud back then, I was still far behind you at your present age. Good child, I''m proud of you, and you''re also the pride of our Clear Sky School. I leave the future of the Clear Sky School to you. When you''re about to take the Seagod ninth trial and return to Seagod Island, I will be waiting for you there. I owe Bo Saixi far, far too much, I couldn''t complete my promise to her, but I''ll still go see her."


    Speaking, he tossed that small golden hammer to Tang San. Suddenly leaping up, he rose into the sky like a giant blood red bird, instantly turning into a blood red meteor and vanishing from Tang San''s sight.


    Tang San dully watched the direction his great grandfather disappeared. How come his great grandfather just left like this? Could it be that Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi was even more important to him than the sect? No, definitely not. When he left, he clearly had a painful expression, clearly completely unwilling to let go of the sect. But he still left, this was just...


    Tang San thought about it, but still couldn''t figure out what was going un. But no matter what was said, his great grandfather''s appearance was a good thing. Even if the old man had gone to find Bo Saixi now, he would still return one day. Didn''t he say he would wait for him on Seagod Island?


    Thinking about this, Tang San gradually calmed down. Putting that precious and heavy little golden hammer in the Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, he leapt up, and landed where the Seagod Trident had fallen. Fully using Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, the trident was drawn out from the ground. Carefully wiping the dirt away, Tang San thought, ''Oh, trident, it''s all my fault, I wasn''t strong enough for you, I''ll definitely hurry up and become the true Seagod, and let you shine with your proper splendor.''


    Yi, what about Hu Liena? Tang San now recalled that Spirit Hall Holy Maiden. His spiritual force spread out like a web, leading him to wear Hu Liena fell.


    Hu Liena was already unconscious, her clothes damaged in places and revealing the fair skin inside. Even though he had seen it once before, Tang San still couldn''t keep his heart from skipping a beat. Hu Liena was the most charming among all the women he had met. He didn''t touch her with his hands, a ray of Seagod''s Light instead shooting out from his forehead, falling on Hu Liena. Even though the Seagod''s Light didn''t have a direct healing technique, under his control it could stimulate a person''s potential, accelerating recovery. The more he used it, the more familiar Tang San became with the marvels of the Seagod Light.


    Enveloped by golden light, Hu Liena gradually stirred. Her physical injuries weren''t too serious, before she was just knocked unconscious. With the aid of the Seagod''s Light, in just moments, she returned to consciousness.


    Opening her eyes and first finding Tang San in front of her, Hu Liena heaved a long sigh of relief,


    "You killed him?"


    Her face was filled with excited happiness. When she''d struggled in the Slaughter Domain just before, seeing the subordinates by her side fall dead one by one, her heart was already filled with despair. While she was in despair, only one figure appeared in her mind, she''d extravagantly wished that, even if she just saw him again once before she died, she would still be satisfied. And just then, he really appeared, wreathed in divine golden light, like a deity descending. Compared to before, he was even more soldierly, and also had some mature charm. Raising his hand, he had stopped the enemy, saving her in her moment of deepest crisis. What could be more perfect than that? Even though Hu Liena had never imagined meeting again under such circumstances, with him appearing to save her once again, Hu Liena''s heart held only feelings of happiness and satisfaction. Even though she knew this man''s heart wasn''t set on her, that still wasn''t important right now.


    Tang San nodded indifferently,


    "More or less."


    Saying that he had killed the Slaughter King wasn''t incorrect.


    Hu Liena struggled to her feet. Suddenly discovering her tattered clothing, her face turned red. Hurriedly turning around, she quickly pulled out a robe from her personal spirit tool and covered herself.


    "Thank you, you saved me yet again."


    Hue Liena said somewhat bashfully.


    Tang San smiled calmly,


    "It''s nothing, I just happened to be around. Besides, even if I didn''t meet him this time, he would still have come to find me."


    Turning back around, Hu Liena''s face was a bit flushed, speaking in a low voice:


    "Last time, last time in Star Dou Great Forest��.."


    Tang San scowled,


    "No need to mention it, I will settle that debt with your Spirit Empire."


    Hu Liena sighed,


    "I know, it would be very difficult to resolve this hatred. But, Tang San, if one day you defeat our Spirit Empire, can''t you not kill my teacher? She''s actually also someone unfortunate."


    Tang San sneered,


    "Unfortunate? As Spirit Hall''s Supreme Pontiff, and now as Spirit Emperor, where do you say she''s unfortunate? Even if she really is, can she lay her own pain on everyone else? If she hadn''t sent you to Star Dou Forest, would we have fought? Would Xiao Wu be sacrificed because of your people? Don''t say anything, I know, you have good intentions. If that day really comes, I won''t kill you, but Bibi Dong must die. If you don''t wish to see that scene with your own eyes, then leave the Spirit Empire before that."


    Hu Liena looked lifelessly at Tang San, the rims of her eyes slightly red,


    "Tang San. Do you really believe the two empires have the strength to contend with the Spirit Empire? You''re the one who should leave. Haven''t you always been missing all these years? Why did you have to return to the Continent? I understand that you''re dedicated. But, our Spirit Empire really isn''t something you can fight alone. Although I don''t know how you reached this level of strength, but so what even if you become Title Douluo? You''re only one person, but you face the Spirit Empire''s tens of thousands of spirit masters, the spirit masters of the two great empires added together still isn''t a third of ours. As long as our empire finishes consolidating the provinces, the day the army is united, is the moment the two great empires are destroyed. Don''t tell me you believe you can fight the entire Continent with your strength alone?"


    Tang San said indifferently:


    "It''s meaningless for us to talk about this now. Since you''re fine, I''ll take my leave. The next time we meet, we might be enemies on the battlefield. Goodbye."


    Speaking, Tang San held the Seagod Trident, and turned to leave.


    "Wait."


    Hu Liena eagerly cried out, her beautiful eyes brimming with sadness. All these years had gone by, so why was she unable to accept Yan''s feelings? Even if she herself didn''t want to admit it, she understood very clearly that it was because of this man. For all her life she could never forget the experience of walking the Hell Road back then, and even less forget his aura.


    Love was sometimes blind. She and Tang San had been together for a very, very short time, but the feelings carved in her bones was something Yan had never been able to give her from childhood until now. She''d also tried to forget him, but his voice and smile basically couldn''t be expelled from her heart. Now seeing the man of her heart treat her this coldly, how could she not suffer?


    "What else is it?"


    Tang San replied without turning his head.


    Hu Liena asked somewhat weakly:


    "Can''t you tell me, where are you going?"


    Tang San said indifferently:


    "Why? Are you planning to send the Spirit Empire army after me?"


    "You know I wouldn''t do that."


    Hu Liena yelled somewhat agitated, tears already flowing uncontrollably. She couldn''t bear his accusations.


    Tang San sharply turned his head, his eyes releasing a close to severe flash,


    "Hu Liena, keep in mind that we aren''t friends, but enemies. As long as you are still in the Spirit Empire, this relationship will not change. I didn''t save you today, I just defended myself. Everything that happened to you and me before stops at this point, hereafter, we are only enemies."


    While speaking, Tang San turned the Seagod Trident in his hand, the broad edges streaking out and immediately forming a deep furrow in the ground, separating the two.


    Drawing a boundary in the earth, the trident seemed to have cut Hu Liena''s heart. Her face turned deathly pale, and she unconsciously staggered back a couple of steps, almost falling to the ground, her lips quivering,


    "You, you..."


    Tang San didn''t look at her again, turning and leaping up, flying into the distance.


    Just at this moment, Hu Liena suddenly exhausted her strength to shout,


    "Tang San, no matter where you go, absolutely don''t go to Star Dou Great Forest, my teacher brought six elders there to hunt spirit beasts!"


    No matter how he treated her, Hu Liena''s heart still only held that inseparable feeling.


    Already high in the air, Tang San paused a moment, but he very soon accelerated once again, in the blink of an eye disappearing from Hu Liena''s view.


    Hu Liena couldn''t hold up any longer, falling to the ground with a thump, spitting out a mouthful of blood, a grieving expression on her charming face.


    Flying in the sky, Tang San''s heart wasn''t calm either. Hu Liena''s last words had shocked him. Bibi Dong had led six Spirit Empire elders for Star Dou Great Forest, there was no need to question her motive. Besides the kings of the forest, Titan Giant Ape Er Ming and Sky Blue Bill Python Da Ming, what else could make the Spirit Emperor lead six Title Douluo to attack? With a campaign with such a formidable lineup, it would be very difficult for even Da Ming and Er Ming to escape. Even if the Star Dou Great Forest was their domain, the troop the Spirit Empire sent was just too powerful.


    As for Tang San''s attitude to Hu Liena, he had done it deliberately. Just as he said, he and Hu Liena could only be enemies. With his intelligence, how could he not understand how Hu Liena felt for him? But how could he accept it? His heart had long since not had the room for two women, even if his impression of Hu Liena was pretty good, he absolutely didn''t want to give her room to dream, and so he spoke so heartlessly. Dithering would instead lead to chaos, this was something Tang San deeply understood, and so he''d resolutely drawn a line between his and Hu Liena''s worlds, and also severed that good impression he had of her. Otherwise, should he not attack if he faced Hu Liena when he confronted the Spirit Empire later? Since it was impossible to be together, he might as well firmly settle the issue, in order to avoid being bothered again.


    As he flew, Tang San brought Xiao Wu back out from the Wishful Hundred Treasures Purse, at the same time using his spiritual force to wake Xiao Wu''s soul from her sleep in the spirit ring and spirit bone, telling her what Hu Liena said just now.


    Listening to Tang San''s explanation, Xiao Wu was immediately worried,


    "He, then let''s hurry. Da Ming and Er Ming are in danger. Bibi Dong is definitely hunting them for their spirit rings and bones. We have to hurry and save them."

 260 Two Great Spirit Beasts’ Crisis

    Tang San said:


    "Xiao Wu, don''t worry, I''ll catch up as fast as possible, one day or so doesn''t matter. Da Ming and Er Ming are after all the rulers of Star Dou Great Forest, they have an absolute advantage in location. Also, they''re both highly intelligent, when they discover they can''t contend they will figure out a way to deal with it. Even though Bibi Dong''s people have great power, killing Da Ming and Er Ming quickly still won''t be easy. After we enter the forest, we''ll meet with them as soon as possible, and then focus on first escaping. A large scale primal forest like Star Dou Great Forest is the best place for my Blue Silver Domain, and with the Vast Sea Barrier, saving them shouldn''t be difficult."


    Xiao Wu nodded with red-rimmed eyes:


    "Ge, I''ve grown up with Da Ming and Er Ming from childhood, they''re like my brothers. I will definitely go save them. But the Spirit Empire is powerful. I don''t want to put you in danger again. I..."


    Tang San kissed her forehead,


    "What idiocy are you saying, aren''t your brothers my brothers too? Originally, if not for Da Ming and Er Ming promptly rushing over, I would already be dead. I still hope for them to help me complete your resurrection. Don''t think too much, we can definitely save them."


    Xiao Wu nodded cutely, burying into Tang San''s arms, but her heart was already filled with worry. For some reason, she always had a bad premonition. As if something was going to happen.


    One day later. As they travelled urgently, Tang San didn''t even rest, passing a full twenty four hours in rushed flight, they had finally reached Star Dou Great Forest. Tang San''s body really was powerful, even though he deliberately didn''t rest, the injuries from his encounter with Tang Chen had basically already healed. His spirit power had also recovered to peak condition, and his Boundless mental power kept tiredness away even better.


    Tang San brought Xiao Wu to land outside Star Dou Great Forest. It wasn''t that he couldn''t keep flying, just that there were numerous formidable spirit beasts in the forest, and when flying they would very easily be targeted by attacks, and using the Vast Sea Barrier consumed a lot of Tang San''s mental power. This time the opponent was extremely powerful, and Tang San would have to maintain his peak condition to rescue Da Ming and Er Ming.


    Walking into the forest, Tang San halted. Xiao Wu''s soul returned to her body.


    "You keep watch, I''ll look for tracks first."


    Tang San sat down after sharing his thoughts with Xiao Wu. The Star Dou Great Forest was so big that just randomly searching would be fruitless. At moments like this, Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain could undoubtedly show it''s greatest effect.


    The spirit beasts in the forest''s outskirts weren''t too powerful, Xiao Wu keeping watch plus the Blue Silver Domain''s own abilities was enough and spare to protect Tang San.


    Each plant could transfer the Blue Silver Domain. As early as before he reached rank seventy, before his Blue Silver Domain had evolved, he could examine a vast area. Now relying on the Blue Silver Domain''s vastly strengthened abilities after its evolution, as well as his Boundless level mental strength, even he himself couldn''t guess just how far it could spread. But he could be certain that, a place like the Star Dou Great Forest, was the best place to fully use the domain.


    Auras of jubilant vitality began to connect with Tang San one by one, the tremendous force of life constantly rushing towards him, instantly relieving the bit of tiredness after the journey. Even though his eyes were closed, Tang San''s field of view spread close to infinitely with a thought. Each plant in the forest turned into his eyes.


    He saw numerous spirit beasts with their own cultivation and shape, scenes of the strong preying on the weak. Of course, even more were one ancient plant after another. The thriving life force within the forest infected Tang San, giving him some new understanding of his Blue Silver Domain''s evolved ability, Boundless Nature.


    Only, right now he didn''t have the time to study this deeper. All his energy was placed on searching. Along with his perception constantly spreading, more and more plants joined in the Blue Silver Domain. Each plant released a trace of vitality that poured into the domain. Even though the Blue Silver Domain was growing larger and larger, there were also more and more plants within it. Tang San''s mental strength not only didn''t decrease substantially, on the contrary it faintly tended to rise. And his Boundless level mental strength also swiftly analyzed the information brought by the numerous plants, not like before when too much information couldn''t be controlled, and the Domain could only cover a certain range.


    However, no matter how powerful it still had limits. When Tang San''s perception spread more than halfway through the Star Dou Great Forest, even he couldn''t quite endure the excessive information. But by now his search also had results. In the information brought by the plants, he very soon found some clues to what he was looking for. Focusing his mental strength, he narrowed the search range. Like this, his Blue Silver Domain could reach even farther.


    Even though XIao Wu was just sitting next to Tang San, she could still feel the flourishing will to live in the Blue Silver Domain he emanated. Provoked by this will to live, Xiao Wu was somewhat astonished to discover that her soul''s consumption in her body was reduced somewhat, and was also even more stable. Like this, she could stay in her body for even longer.


    After a full hour of work, Tang San finally opened his eyes. But he didn''t withdraw his Blue Silver Domain, instead looking at Xiao Wu with a grim expression, speaking in a low voice:


    "Let''s hurry. Da Ming and Er Ming are in a bad spot."


    Finished speaking, he grabbed the trident with one hand, the other directly holding Xiao Wu''s slender waist. Releasing the Eight Spider Lances behind him, he leaned forward, and quickly moved forward through the Star Dou Great Forest, carried by eight resplendent spider lances.


    Xiao Wu hurriedly asked:


    "Ge, did you find them? How are they now?"


    Tang San said:


    "My mental strength search reached their general area, still very far from here. If we rush at top speed it will still take twelve hours to arrive. At present, Da Ming and Er Ming''s lives still shouldn''t be in danger. But they''re running, and Bibi Dong and her people should be close behind. Da Ming and Er Ming''s auras are very unstable, suddenly strong and suddenly weak. They should be injured, and very possibly seriously so. We have to rush to save them. Just now I used my mental strength to connect with them. Even though it was too far to truly communicate, I could still draw them to run in our direction. Like that we can converge a bit sooner. Don''t worry Xiao Wu. Heaven helps the worthy, they will definitely be alright."


    Even though he said so, Tang San''s heart was still extremely heavy. With Da Ming and Er Ming''s strength as the kings of the forest, the auras he detected were still so unstable, it showed how serious their injuries were. These two forest kings could rely on their gravity control domain and slow domain to escape, but they couldn''t pull open the distance to those powerful pursuers. Fully using a domain required the support of energy, and the two forest kings clearly hadn''t been tangling with those people for just a day or two. How long could they still hold out?


    The trees in the Star Dou Great Forest grew extremely densely, and there was also a lot of underbrush. Flying inside the forest wasn''t realistic, but relying on the Eight Spider Lances terrain advantage, Tang San could be said to reach the pinnacle of his speed, constantly passing through the tiny openings in the foliage like a golden streak of light.


    Xiao Wu saved her soul strength to be able to help Tang San in battle, and returned to Tang San''s body, letting him place her body in the Hundred Treasure Purse. Like this Tang San could unhindered reach the greatest possible speed.


    Time passed second by minute, and through the Blue SIlver Domain''s connection, Tang San could clearly sense himself constantly getting closer to the two forest kings. But their unstable auras were growing weaker and weaker. They had already come into contact with the powerful auras behind them several times, and each time they did, their auras would clearly weaken a bit.


    Elsewhere in Star Dou Great Forest, the enormous Titan Giant Ape was madly rushing between the trees, the Sky Blue Bull Python curled around him with its head facing backwards, constantly releasing one cyan ring of light after another.


    They were already dyed red with their own blood, and the injuries the Sky Blue Bull Python had suffered were especially severe. Of its originally more than thirty meter long body, the last seven or eight meters were already severed, and the wound was still constantly dripping stinking black blood. Its eyes had lost their former luster, and with each ring of light it released, his eyes would grow a bit duller. Even the rest of his body was covered in clusters of scars, surrounded by large amounts of black corruption. His body would occasionally release a few bursts of smoke, and where the smoke passed the plants would wither, clearly showing how terrible the poison afflicting him was.


    The Titan Giant Ape''s circumstances were a bit better than the SKy Blue Bull Python. But his body still held several wounds, especially a large sword wound on his chest was so deep the bone showed, and one could even vaguely see his beating heart within. If this wound had reached a bit deeper, it might have already cut his heart.


    Even though he was already completely weak, the eyes of the two giant spirit beasts were filled with rancor and unwillingness. This battle had already gone on for too long, they had been constantly fighting a running battle for the better part of a month.


    Those humans attacking them really were too powerful, especially those two fellows who last time used their Spirit Fusion Ability to trap them. If not for them again using the same ability to to temporarily lock down the two spirit beasts, making them suffer serious injuries, it wouldn''t be so easily for these people to chase them. Da Ming''s severed tail and Er Ming''s chest wound were left from that time.


    Beyond those two, there was also one female human who was especially powerful. Even Da Ming and Er Ming''s powerful bodies couldn''t block her attacks head on.


    Fighting and running, if they hadn''t possessed domains that just slowed the opponent''s pursuit, if they weren''t exceptionally familiar with the Star Dou Great Forest, they might have already been killed.


    Neither Da Ming or Er Ming had lower intelligence than humans, they of course knew what these humans were chasing them for. They were unwilling, absolutely unwilling to let them snatch away their spirit rings and bones. Even in death, they wouldn''t let them succeed. Therefore, even though the two great spirit beasts were growing weaker and weaker, they still ran as hard as they could, without a thought of giving up.


    "Second, I almost can''t hold out, don''t care about me, run on your own. While the green hills last, there''ll be wood to burn. Didn''t we get a signal for aid. You hurry and meet with them. I''ll hold up these despicable humans. If they want my spirit ring and spirit bone, they''re dreaming. I''ll self destruct rather than give them any benefits."


    The resentment in Da Ming''s eyes was already at its peak.


    In terms of strength, Da Ming was above Er Ming. In the more than ten days of fighting, he had also suffered more enemy attacks, taken heavier injuries, especially the poison inside him was constantly eroding his body, his life rapidly fading.


    "No. Big bro. As long as I still have one breath left, I won''t give up."


    Er Ming roared. He fiercely stomped on the ground with both feet, and a circle of intense golden light spread out behind him, once again slowing the enemies approaching behind them. The intense gravity within the range of the light even turned the plants to dust.


    "Er Ming, let me down. Neither of us will survive like this. Hurry and go."


    The Sky Blue Bull Python Da Ming struggled on Er Ming''s back, but his body was held tightly by Er Ming, and no matter what he couldn''t get free.


    "Big bro, do you believe I could still survive? That poison has already invaded my heart."


    "What?"


    Da Ming was shocked. The bull head looked down, and then saw that the insides of the wound on Er Ming''s chest had also equally turned black.


    Er Ming said bitterly:


    "Bg bro, you were right. Both of us can''t escape the clutches of those bastards, no matter what. But since they dare come, then they definitely have some way to prevent us from self destructing our spirit rings and spirit bones. We have to pull open the distance, with enough time we can do it."


    "This group of bastards."


    Da Ming roared. Sharply turning his head back, an intense cyan light spat out. Amidst an explosive sound, an intense energy collision made everything behind them turn into dense mist, but Da Ming''s eyes became even darker.


    Bibi Dong chased neither quickly nor slowly. If Tang San saw her, he would definitely be shocked to discover that Bibi Dong''s legs were gone, from her waist down was a giant spherical body, and from this spheroid grew eight coarse long legs, spurring her to walk as if flying. Those eight legs had a lot of similarities to Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances, only with large tufts of green fur, as well as sickening mucus constantly dripping to the ground with puffing sounds. Intensely corrosive. Bibi Dong was never willing to show her spirit in front of others before, just because her appearance after fully using it was too ugly. It wasn''t just her lower body that changed, the skin on her upper body was also covered with a purple black armor, and even her face was hidden by a carapace. Below both eyes grew another four little eyes. No matter how you looked at it, she looked like a giant poisonous spider. This was Bibi Dong''s first spirit, Death Spider Emperor.


    Yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black, red, nine spirit rings were neatly arranged around her. A super spirit ring arrangement, Title Douluo level power.


    Bibi Dong wasn''t a bit anxious. Behind her followed five elders, including Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo. In the operation this time, she had brought altogether six Title Douluo level powers. Actually, she very clearly understood that just her strength alone was enough to kill those two great spirit beasts, but for the sake of insurance, this time the elite had moved out.


    Everything proceeded according to her plan. Experiencing more than half a month of pursuit, the two forest kings running ahead were already close to dried up lamps.


    Bibi Dong could completely erupt with her true strength to deal with them, but right now she wasn''t in a rush. Targeted by her special ability, these two forest kings basically didn''t have a chance to run. She fully understood the poison she had released, the faster Da Ming and Er Ming ran, the faster the poison would work. Before long, they would fall dead on their own.


    These two were after all the kings of the forest, so Bibi Dong chose this method because she was afraid they would lash back when facing death. After all, of the six Title Douluo she had brought this time, one had already died from the two forest kings'' strength. The Spirit Empire was just in need of manpower, so Bibi Dong didn''t want to see any more losses.


    Only, the two great spirit beasts were even more tenacious than she had imagined, and also possessed even stronger vitality than they had expected. They could block their pursuit while madly escaping even when they had suffered such serious injuries. Hundred thousand year spirit beasts were quite impressive.


    Bibi Dong''s heart was now extremely excited. As long as she obtained the spirit rings and bones of these two hundred thousand year spirit beasts as well, she had absolute confidence in attacking the final step. The stronger the two forest kings in front of her were, the higher the quality of their spirit rings and spirit bones. And the more advantageous they would be for her to attack the final pass. Thinking of this, Bibi Dong''s mood improved a lot. Getting them now seemed like just a matter of time. Moreover, it wouldn''t take much more time.


    She basically didn''t fear long nights or many dreams, unless the empire''s high priest Qian Daoliu was here, none could stop her. But, why would Qian Daoliu come here too? Besides him, even if the whole nest of the two great empires'' powers came out, they would still be unable to stop her from completing the hunt. The five Title Douluo behind her were enough to stop the attacks of any spirit master.


    In order to prevent the two forest kings from lashing back at death''s door, Bibi Dong had even ordered the chase to slow down, always keeping a kilometer''s distance with the two forest kings. But her mental power was rigidly locked on them, easily following, quietly waiting for the poison she had poured into them to take effect.


    As she watched, Da Ming and Er Ming''s groundspeed was already growing slower and slower. Er Ming had already begun to stagger, and the time he could maintain the domain energy behind him was also growing shorter.


    Bibi Dong laughed coldly, talking to herself:


    "To be able to persist this long wasn''t easy. Collapse. Become my spirit rings and spirit bones, it''s your honor.??


    "Your Majesty, do we launch another round of attacks?"


    Ghost Douluo whispered.


    Bibi Dong waved her hand,


    "No need. You five disperse, the later it is the more alert we must be. I''m determined to have these two spirit rings. There can be no mistakes."


    "Yes."


    The five Title Douluo quietly separated from Bibi Dong, forming a semicircular encirclement of the two great spirit beasts. All they had to do was maintain control, and wait for the spirit beasts to die from the poison. WIth the current condition of the forest kings, even if they joined hands it would be very difficult to attack any other Title Douluo. At the same time, these five Title Douluo also completely spread out their mental power, scattering their pressure around them, making any spirit beasts in the surroundings that might appear not dare approach. As long as they waited Bibi Dong to add a last attack to the dying spirit kings, this mission would be successfully completed. Even so much that Bibi Dong didn''t need to attack. As long as the two great spirit beasts died from the poison, the result would be the same.


    Da Ming and Er Ming''s eyes began to show despair. They knew they couldn''t hold out. THey wanted to rise up and kill one more enemy, but, those Spirit Empire powers were each as slippery as ghosts. Just as they were about to attack, the enemy would immediately retreat, pulling open the distance and wait for them to retreat, when these enemies would again faintly maintain the encirclement.


    The two forest kings'' speed could no longer compare to these Title Douluo level powers. They could only helplessly feel their bodies weaken bit by bit. They now also understood the enemy''s goal, these shameless humans would exhaist their life force, until they attacked at the last moment.


    Bibi Dong looked like she was heedlessly following, but her mental power was always tightly watching the two great spirit beasts. If she wanted their spirit rings, then the last person to kill them had to be her. She had to guard against the two great divine beasts killing themselves or each other. Her spirit abilities were already prepared, she absolutely wouldn''t give them the chance.


    Da Ming and Er Ming naturally also sensed Bibi Dong''s frightful mental power. Er Ming gradually came to a halt, and placed Da Ming from his back on the ground. Then he sat down. They weren''t prepared to keep moving. If they continued, they would only exhaust their vitality. By stopping, perhaps they could still hold back their fate.


    Er Ming''s chest heaved violently. The poison had already entered his heart. If he didn''t possess such a powerful body, his life would already be long gone.


    Da Ming and Er Ming looked at each other, Er Ming whispered:


    "Big bro, I''ll cover you. Perhaps she can kill one of us, but the other will definitely have a chance for suicide."


    Da Ming saw the despair and helplessness in Er Ming''s eyes. Suddenly, his eyes brightened a bit,


    "No, wait a bit longer. Perhaps, we still have a chance not to die by their hands."


    Just at this moment, before Da Ming had finished speaking, suddenly, a gaudy golden light brightened in the Star Dou Great Forest, whether it was Bibi Dong or the other Title Douluo, their eyes were all drawn to this suddenly appearing golden light.


    The golden light appeared behind the indeterminately drifting Ghost Douluo. This line of golden light appeared without warning, like a golden pillar of light that came out of nowhere, directly enveloping Ghost Douluo.


    Ghost Douluo screamed miserably, the black currents of energy surrounding him collapsing in an instant, exposing his true features. Violent pain made his whole body contort. Five meters in front of him, a figure quietly appeared.


    A giant cloak hid this person''s figure, only in his right hand was a four meter black trident. That golden light shot from his forehead.


    "Careful!"


    The appearance of his person suddenly made Bibi Dong feel intense danger, and she hurriedly ordered.


    "Kill him!"


    Bibi Dong herself didn''t act blindly without thinking, because she had to target the two great divine beasts in order to kill them personally. Compared to Ghost Douluo''s life, the two great divine beasts'' value was way higher.


    As an agility attack type Title Douluo, Ghost Douluo''s reaction should have been extremely fast. But at this moment, he basically couldn''t produce any spirit ability. If that golden light had fallen on an ordinary person, they would only have felt comfortably warm, or even more than comfortable, even common illnesses would be cured. But, when it fell on Ghost Douluo, it was no less of a hell than magma, his whole body was as if it had been set aflame, the violent pain reaching into the depths of his soul.


    Ghost Douluo''s spirit was extremely peculiar. He had once died in his childhood, but by chance, his soul was able to reattach to his body, thereby awakening his spirit, producing an extremely unusual spirit, that was Ghost. In some sense, his soul was his spirit, and he himself was a living dead.


    What Ghost Douluo feared the most was the kind of sacred light like the Seraphim spirit released. That kind of light was the nemesis of his spirit. And the golden light he faced, was even more terrifying than the sacred light of the Seraphim he had once sensed. The divine power it contained precluded any chance of him breaking free, and he was even more unable to release any spirit ability. He did his utmost to urge his spirit power to endure, wanting to use Title Douluo level spirit power to break free. As long as he could break free, he would at most lose a few ranks of spirit power, but could stay alive. But, facing an immobile opponent, would the power in front of him releasing the golden light use only that golden radiance?


    This suddenly appearing person was naturally Tang San. Actually, he had already arrived as early has half a stick of incense ago. But, he at the same time also felt a mental strength not much weaker than his own. Therefore, he didn''t dare directly hide, and rather hid with the power of the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, thoroughly camouflaging his aura and accumulating his mental strength inside, thereby avoiding discovery.


    When Tang San saw Bibi Dong, he was also quite shocked. But he calmed down very quickly, analyzing the current situation. As he saw Bibi Dong and her subordinate Title Douluo always keep a certain distance from the two great divine beasts, as well as the two great divine beasts'' weakening vitelity, Tang San understood Bibi Dong''s way of thinking. And just at this moment, Bibi Dong''s subordinates spread out to keep the two great beasts from escaping, then giving Tang San his present chance.


    Tang San clearly discovered that Bibi Dong''s mental strength was completely focused on Da Ming and Er Ming, and could give them a mental attack at any time, and then launch a destructive attack. Thus, as long as he was a bit careful with his mental power, it was impossible for Bibi Dong to discover it.


    When picking the target to attack, Tang San considered all his abilities, and ultimately chose Ghost Douluo.


    Tang San of course had his reasons for attacking Ghost Douluo. Among the five Title Douluo Bibi Dong brought, Tang San was only familiar with Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo, and had also seen a portion of their abilities. Taken alone, these two Title Douluo weren''t very strong, neither was a Title Douluo with peak level spirits. But their position in Spirit Hall was extremely high, and for a very simple reason, Because these two Title Douluo possessed a formidable Spirit Fusion Ability. If it launched, even rank ninety five or ninety six Ttile Douluo would find it very difficult to block. Last time it was because they trapped Da Ming and Er Ming that led to Xiao Wu finally having no choice but to sacrifice herself for Tang San.


    If he could kill one if these two first, then, it would undoubtedly make these Spirit Hall powers lose an extremely powerful restraint ability, even so much that it might be the strongest restraint ability they had.


    Next, after many times use, especially after the battle against the Slaughter King, Tang San''s understanding of the Seagod''s Light had deepened a lot. This seemingly gentle light had a formidable evil vanquishing power. Even when it wasn''t used with the Seagod Trident, it still had an extremely powerful effect on evil. Giving it the Seagod''s name wasn''t just a name. Ghost Douluo''s body was covered by a ghost dance, making it impossible to see his true features, dark and cold, clearly not a just way. The Seagod''s Light would extremely possibly have a certain restraining effect on him. In an ambush, it would very possible create an opportunity for Tang San to instantly kill him. Even if he couldn''t kill him, with the help of the Seagod''s Light, Tang San still had a chance to seriously injure him.


    Of course, there was another reason Tang San chose Ghost Douluo rather than Chrysanthemum Douluo. Chrysanthemum Douluo possessed the Odd Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum spirit, and had once tried to accept Dai Mubai as disciple. Even though Tang San didn''t have any good opinion of him, he loathed him far less than Ghost Douluo. With so many considerations, Ghost Douluo became Tang San''s first target of attack.


    Relying on the Vast Sea Barrier to quietly hide behind Ghost Douluo, the Seagod''s Light exploded in an instant, with even better results than Tang San had anticipated. The other four Title Douluo all around instantly used their mental power to target him, and swiftly threw themselves in this direction, intensely pressuring Tang San, wanting to rely on their formidable auras to pressure Tang San into being unable to attack, and even quickly kill him while he was awed.


    Unfortunately, even though four Title Douluo added together could bring Tang San a lot of pressure, compared to the Seagod''s first trial, this bit of pressure was far from enough to hinder Tang San. Relying on his Boundless level mental strength, Tang San straight up ignored them. The Title Douluo closest to Ghost Douluo''s position was three hundred meters away. Three hundred meters, to a Title Douluo, was of course close to nothing, it could be covered in practically just a couple of breaths. But to Tang San, this couple of breaths was already enough to finish a lot of things.


    Seeing Ghost Douluo struggle in pain under the Seagod''s Light, Tang San inwardly exulted. He knew that he''d accidentally, unexpectedly found Ghost Douluo''s fatal weakness. Without any hesitation, the Seagod''s Light instantly changed direction, and the black trident stabbed out.


    Ghost Douluo just felt his whole body relax, and that golden light that left him in so much pain turned away from him. But, before he could gather his strength to dodge, golden light flashed in front of him again, and light ten times more intense than before covered his body in an instant. The giant trident had already reached his chest.


    Right now, all he could do was raise his hands and condense all his spirit power to try and block this attack. He understood that as long as he could escape this time, then, his comrades would rush over and tear this ambusher''s corpse into ten thousand pieces. But, this time he couldn''t block.


    On the three great prongs of the Seagod Trident, the golden light moved just like waves. How was this true divine weapon something Ghost Douluo could block after just having been seriously injured by the Seagod''s Light? The sharp blade, blossomed with devil breaking power. Ghost Douluo only felt the spirit power he had condensed between his palms fly off, unexpectedly slipping past either side of the Seagod Trident. The next moment, an ice cold feeling hit his whole body, and that gaudy golden light rushed out through his back.

 261 Tang San and Bibi Dong’s First Figh

    "No����"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo watched the wide golden light polearm thrust out from Ghost Douluo''s back, intense golden light instantly spreading to each part of Ghost Douluo''s body, and he couldn''t help roaring furiously. His speed reached the limit, and from his hand his Odd Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum flew out, straight towards Tang San.


    But he understood that, at this moment, everything was already too late. Title Douluo Gui Mei no longer had any chance to return alive. The death energy his body radiated had instantly been evaporated by the giant polearm. Ghost Douluo''s body was already completely frozen, unable to move a step.


    The Seagod Trident, one hundred eight thousand jin heavy, let alone when Ghost Douluo was already corroded by the Seagod''s Light, all his death energy substantially routed, even if his body still maintained ideal condition, how would it be possible to blood the Seagod Trident with a physical palm. Tang San''s spirit power wasn''t much lower than his, and his strength was even above his, plus the Seagod Trident''s complete power unleashed, even the Continent''s once number one power Tang Chen needed to use a divine tool of similar quality to block.


    Pu���� Ghost Douluo''s body was madly purified by the Seagod''s Light, turning into a wisp of black smoke rising into the air, a black spirit bone falling from his body. Pulling back the Seagod Trident, the left prong just pulled on that spirit bone, and at the same time, teleportation launched. The next moment, Tang San was already a hundred meters away. He didn''t approach the two forest kings, but rather quickly retreated. Because, if he charged forward, his purpose would be revealed, and would moreover expose himself to the attacks of five Title Douluo including Bibi Dong. But by withdrawing, not only could he pull open the distance by a step, he could simultaneously make the opponents hesitant. From the fact that Bibi Dong still hadn''t acted, one could see that she was afraid something would happen on Da Ming and Er Ming''s side.


    Several loud sounds erupted from Tang San''s previous location, especially that full force Odd Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum created a hundred meter diameter hole in the surroundings.


    "Old ghost!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo cried out, throwing himself to where Ghost Douluo just died, shuddering with tears falling from his eyes.


    He and Ghost Douluo had been together for more than sixty years, a lifetime. Their feelings were quite deep, even surpassing blood related brothers. Now seeing Ghost Douluo suddenly die in front of him, not even leaving a corpse behind, Chrysanthemum Douluo was in pain worse than death.


    That Tang San could do it naturally wasn''t because his strength surpassed Bibi Dong''s, but to a very great degree due to luck, and the Seagod Trident''s restraint to Ghost Douluo being too severe, plus attacking from ambush, had all established this move. Of course, that Ghost Douluo knew nothing of the Seagod Trident, also became an important factor.


    THe moment after teleporting, Tang San again vanished in the forest. The Blue Silver Domain spread out, easily hiding his aura, and at the same time restarting the Vast Sea Barrier let him hide once again.


    Without looking at the spirit bone Ghost Douluo dropped, he just quickly stuffed it into his Hundred Treasure Purse, grabbing the Seagod Trident, Tang San quietly circled around to another direction. In order not to be discovered by Bibi Dong, he completely stored his own mental power within the Vast Sea Barrier''s protection. Like this, even if Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi was here, it would be very difficult for her to discover him as long as he didn''t attack.


    Ghost Douluo''s sudden death equally shocked Bibi Dong. She had just thought it was impossible for someone to stop her from taking those two forest kings. But the instant death of an elder, and the Ghost Douluo with the spirit fusion ability at that, immediately made her furious heart alert. The mental strength frozen on the two forest kings immediately spread out, searching vigilantly, and at the same time she ordered the four Title Douluo to stay close to her.


    They had already lost two Title Douluo in this operation, and even though Bibi Dong didn''t care about their lives, they were the core strength of the Spirit Empire. Of course she would feel her heart ache.


    "Your Majesty, old ghost... you must avenge him!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo who had always treated Bibi Dong''s orders as his life was now almost unable to contain himself, the other three Title Douluo also silently watched Bibi Dong, inwardly feeling a bit like sympathetic.


    "Elder Yue Gang, calm down. Ghost Douluo''s death grieves me, but this person is very strong, it''s possible they aren''t weaker than me. Stay within ten meters from me, and be careful. We''ll kill the two forest kings first, to avert more accidents."


    Bibi Dong''s voice contained her mental strength, and with the sound wave strike, the four Spirit Empire elders'' minds shook. Chrysanthemum Douluo''s expression calmed a bit, but rancor in his eyes grew even deeper, sharply watching all around, wishing he could tear Ghost Douluo''s killer into ten thousand pieces.


    After Tang San retreated a distance, he didn''t have any contact with Da Ming and Er Ming, and also didn''t try launching any more attacks. The four Title Douluo Bibi Dong brough were cautiously observing the two great divine spirit beasts, and he stayed motionless, quietly watching.


    Da Ming and Er Ming personally saw Ghost Douluo being killed. They were spirit beasts, especially sensitive to scent, and even though Tang San held the Seagod Trident, wrapping himself up in the cloak, they still immediately identified Tang San''s smell. The two great divine beasts'' eyes instantly brightened.


    As they say, adding flowers to brocade is easy, sending charcoal in a snowstorm is difficult. When besieged by this many Spirit Hall experts, that Tang San could come in time, warmed the hearts of the close to despair two great divine beasts. They felt even more that Xiao Wu didn''t pick the wrong person. And the strength Tang San showed shocked them. Even they couldn''t help shivering from the Seagod Trident''s light.


    Hope reignited, Da Ming and Er Ming looked at each other, then turned from sitting to crawling. Faint energy fluctuations began to condense around them. They say a centipede dies but never falls, even more so for formidable hundred thousand year spirit beasts. Even though they were deeply wounded, their potential overdrawn, their auras again went from chaotic to serious. Tang San''s appearance, besides giving them hope, also gave confidence. Not confidence of surviving, but confidence of not becoming Bibi Dong''s spirit rings.


    Bibi Dong''s expression hidden under the purple carapace was a bit ugly. The originally perfect plan was wrecked by the sudden enemy appearance. Now waiting until the two great divine beasts died on their own from the poison wasn''t realistic. Since that hidden enemy could escape her mental detection, his strength was obvious. Just in case he finally attacked and killed the two spirit beasts, even if it was just one, it would still be an enormous loss to her. THat person was very fast, and could hide as well, his attack strength was also so powerful. It was very possibly an agility attack Title Douluo. But, in Bibi Dong''s impression, agility attack types weren''t that powerful.


    The Seagod Trident also equally shocked her. She was someone who approached that boundary, and equally fully rejected that sacred aura, that trident was a divine instrument, there was no doubt about it.


    While moving forward, Bibi Dong''s mental power simultaneously reached the ears of the four Title Douluo around her,


    "I will soon attack the two forest kings. You four guard in all directions, now matter in which direction that person appears, you must block him. Until I''ve killed them both. Understood? Ghost Douluo''s death was because of the sneak attack and attribute restraint, you don''t have to fear. When you''re prepared, it won''t be so easy for that person to kill you. Don''t dishonor your status as Title Douluo."


    The stronger they were, the more accurate their judgement of the opponent. Bibi Dong saw very accurately, even though Tang San was strong, it wasn''t really possible for him to ambush four ready Title Douluo. Instantly killing Title Douluo wasn''t something that could be done just any time.


    Da Ming and Er Ming fixedly watched the approaching Spirit Empire people, constantly giving low roars. Er Ming was surrounded by a rising yellow light, cyan light flickering around Da Ming, especially the horns on the bull head even more caused angry ripples.


    Bibi Dong''s eyes were completely serious. Facing two hundred thousand year spirit beasts counterattack at death''s door, even she wasn''t fully confident, even more so when there was a hidden enemy nearby.


    In a flash, Bibi Dong leaned forward close to the ground, her purple carapace instantly spreading, her whole body becoming an enormous spider, the green hairs on her eight spider legs simultaneously turning purple, she emanated a faint purple light, and where it passed, everything withered.


    The other four Title Douluo simultaneously moved a couple steps sideways, getting away from her purple light. This was Bibi Dong''s spirit avatar, Death Spider Emperor.


    The purple light instantly grew more intense, and the eighth black spirit ring around Bibi Dong suddenly flashed, dazzling purple light congealed on the left side of her body, light and shadow playing, suddenly another identical Death Spider Emperor.


    This was the eighth spirit ability of Bibi Dong''s first spirit, Spider Emperor Clone. Effect: the spirit ability creates a clone with one hundred percent of the main body''s strength, without intelligence, must be controlled.


    This one hundred percent strength wasn''t just the physical body, but also included spirit abilities. Of course, only the previous seven spirit abilities, not the eighth and ninth.


    The spider emperor clone leapt under Bibi Dong''s control, stepping in front of her, and accelerating forward along with the main body, charging towards Da Ming and Er Ming like two purple phantoms.


    The third spirit ability flashed, and two purple spider webs shot out simultaneously, shrouding Da Ming and Er Ming in a dense purple energy. Those spider webs quickly expanded in midair, and even though Da Ming and Er Ming were enormous, when the spider webs reached them they were already large enough to wrap around.


    At the same moment, Bibi Dong''s main body and the Spider Emperor Clone''s fourth spirit ring brightened, and one more than one meter long dark purple spike after another covered every piece of the two bodies, the purple carapace also becoming especially thick. This was her fourth spirit ability, Thistle Spider Armor. This was a purely defensive ability, but at the same time the purple spikes were poisonous.


    Under these circumstances Bibi Dong also used her full strength, attacking without neglecting defense.


    Just at this moment, Bibi Dong''s charge suddenly slowed, because her mental power suddenly sensed two mental fluctuations appear within range, and the two fluctuations connected with Da Ming and Er Ming. This sudden mental wave was extremely high level, even the other four Title Douluo couldn''t sense it, let alone interrupt it.


    What was he doing? This was the thought that Bibi Dong couldn''t suppress, and her original charge also instantly halted. The next moment, she clearly saw the two great divine beasts'' eyes brighten.


    Two spheres of yellow green light suddenly appeared behind them, immediately spreading out in the air, just in time to block the two spider webs she launched. Using spider webs against spider webs, it was Tang San''s Spiderweb Restraint.


    Launching the attack, Tang San also appeared at the same time. But the next moment, Tang San, Da Ming, and Er Ming disappeared simultaneously.


    This time, Tang San directly appeared golden blue, golden blue light spreading out, covering the sky and the earth, instantly transforming the surroundings into a golden blue sea. It was the Blue Silver Domain''s Boundless Nature.


    Da Ming and Er Ming roared at the same time, the Slowing and Gravity Domains also simultaneously launching. Cyan and yellow light halos extended along with the Blue Silver Domain. Whether Bibi Dong or the four Title Douluo, immediately felt like their bodies had frozen. Under Da Ming and Er Ming''s full strength, their movements slowed completely.


    "Attack!"


    Bibi Dong roared. Even though she had brought six Title Douluo, none of them had a domain. Only she herself possessed that ability. Intense purple light spread out from her, intent on using domain against domain. But, in the end Bibi Dong couldn''t get her way. The purple light she released was blocked by a thriving vitality, and simply couldn''t spread to Da Ming and Er Ming.


    Indeed, Bibi Dong''s domain was very strong, absolutely surpassing Tang San or the two spirit beasts. But, in one against three, and moreover confronting three different kinds of domains, it was instantly difficult for her to avoid being suppressed. Even more when this was the Star Dou Great Forest, the ideal environment for the Blue Silver Domain. Her domain was completely blocked. At the same time the golden blue world lost the figures of Tang San, Da Ming and Er Ming.


    Bibi Dong''s domain was called Death Domain, the innate domain of the Death Spider Emperor, with extremely powerful effects, altogether three once she had reached her current cultivation. All her own attributes were amplified by ten percent, all the enemy''s attributes reduced by twenty percent, and were unable to use any stealth or teleportation abilities within its range, and at the same time caused mental deterrence, her own mental strength boosted by twenty percent, the enemy''s mental strength reduced by twenty percent. But the most terrifying effect was the extremely toxic environment.


    Wherever the domain reached was filled with the Death Spider Emperor''s poison. Extreme corrosion and diffusion, and could also lower the enemy''s speed by ten percent. If they were poisoned, their bodies would constantly weaken, until death. If it was used in battle, it was a catastrophic existence to common soldiers.


    Da Ming and Er Ming had also previously lost out because of this domain, and adding in Bibi Dong''s own formidable attack abilities, they had ended up like this.


    But no matter what was said, a formidable domain would still have effect within the enemy''s domain. The Blue Silver Domain drew support from the Star Dou Great Forest''s countless plants to form a barrier of life, using the formidable vitality to keep away the death domain''s death energy. Influenced by the Slowing and Gravity Domains, Bibi Dong''s was enormously restricted, Da Ming and Er Ming''s domains were equally powerful, and could not only influence living bodies, but also energy forms. The three great domains released simultaneously not only made those four Title Douluo unable to display their actual level, but simultaneously also resisted Bibi Dong''s domain.


    Bibi Dong didn''t advance recklessly, the scene of Tang San killing Ghost Douluo had left too deep of an impression on her. Even though her domain couldn''t restrain the opponent, Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain was also restrained by her, unable to envelop her. But, her heart was already in chaos. Her mental lock on Da Ming and Er Ming''s mental signatures had been forcefully broken when they were enveloped by the Blue Silver Domain. In other words, she had already lost the two great divine beasts'' position.


    These circumstances were of course caused by Tang San. Actually, Tang San wasn''t any less shocked than Bibi Dong. When he saw Bibi Dong before he had only felt that this Spirit Hall Supreme Pontiff was powerful, but he had no idea to what degree. But it may be assumed it was still Title Douluo level strength, she was after all the same age as Grandmaster.


    But, when they met again this time, Tang San''s mental strength had already reached the boundless level, and he immediately saw some clues. Even though Bibi Dong meticulously concealed her presence, that wasn''t effective on Tang San who had mental strength of equal level. Tang San clearly sensed that Bibi Dong''s spirit power had at least reached rank ninety eight. Even if it wasn''t higher than Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi, it still wouldn''t be much different. Reaching this level at her age, Tang San was clearly shocked.


    If Bibi Dong didn''t possess such powerful strength, Da Ming and Er Ming facing just six Title Douluo, it wouldn''t be easy to defeat them in the Star Dou Great Forest, and running away wouldn''t be a problem.


    Only, even though Bibi Dong was powerful, the feeling she gave Tang San was that she relied mainly on control, her attack strength was by far not equal to Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi. Most importantly, Tang San quietly noticed that Bibi Dong even more hated the Seagod Trident he held. Tang San used his Blue Silver Domain''s Boundless Nature at the ideal moment, thus breaking Bibi Dong''s lock on the two spirit beasts.


    "Running won''t be that easy."


    Bibi Dong laughed in anger, slightly swaying, withdrawing her spirit avatar, but she was still protected by that Death Spider Emperor.


    The dark purple carapace quickly withdrew, and in the blink of an eye, she had again recovered to her original elegant appearance. On her forehead, a spider shaped purple black pattern brightened, and immediately, her surrounding domain expanded once again, enveloping the four Title Douluo, driving off the influence of the Blue Silver Domain. At the same time, Bibi Dong''s body changed again, the spider brand on her forehead instantly turning dark green, a crystalline deep green light emanating from her. This time, both her legs didn''t change, but on her back appeared three pairs of deep green spider legs, both her arms transforming into dark green lances, her lower body completely covered by a layer of dark green light.


    Black, black, black, black, black, red, red, seven spirit rings neatly appeared around her. The third spirit ring shone at the same time it was released.


    That''s right, this was Bibi Dong''s second spirit. Her twin spirits were very different from Tang San''s. Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain and Clear Sky Hammer had no mutual connection. One was a plant type spirit, one was a powerful tool spirit. But Bibi Dong''s was different. Her two spirits were both spider types. Even stronger than the Man Faced Demon Spiders had seen. It was a true spider emperor, in some sense, it was the regent of bug type spirit beasts.


    Her first spirit was the Death Spider Emperor, and her second spirit was the Soul Eating Spider Emperor, and as her current spirit rings showed, this second spiri was clearly cultivated only after the first reached nine rings.


    Alongwith the third spirit ring shining, Bibi Dong''s second spirit, Soul Eating Spider Emperor''s third spirit ability launched. Ring after ring of deep green light spread out from under her feet. Absolutely don''t think that this was just a third spirit ability, in fact, after first having a nine ring spirit and then adding spirit rings to a second spirit, each spirit ring with at least fifty thousand year cultivation, the strength wouldn''t be a bit inferior to the first spirit''s eighth spirit ability. Consequently, even though Bibi Dong now only had seven spirit rings, the strength of this second spirit was stronger than the nine rings of her first spirit. After all, even though the spirit had changed, her spirit power was still no different.


    A strange scene happened. Even Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain couldn''t stop that dark purple light from spreading. As it spread, the ground began to shudder violently, and one after another, half meter diameter dark green poisonous spiders began to crawl out. These dark green poison spiders seemed a bit illusory, but they still weren''t formed from energy, but rather death energy gathered together and influenced by Bibi Dong''s spirit ability.


    Star Dou Great Forest was a place where the strong were prey to the weak, and each day countless spirit beasts killed each other and died. Bibi Dong''s spirit ability drew out this death energy and transformed it into these deadly poisonous spiders.


    The devil spiders really were too many, they were everywhere, and began to swiftly crawl out, madly rushing through the forest, looking for tracks of Tang San and the two great divine beasts under Bibi Dong''s careful mental control. This was Bibi Dong''s second spirit''s third spirit ability, Devil Spider Summoning.


    Perhaps these devil spiders wouldn''t be able to find Tang San, but it would be very easy for them to pick up the scent of Bibi Dong''s poison on the Titan Giant Ape and Sky Blue Bull Serpent. Bibi Dong couldn''t see through the Blue Silver Domain, but relying on these spiders she could once again target the two great divine beasts, and then, she absolutely wouldn''t give Tang San a second chance to confuse her.


    Bibi Dong couldn''t see Tang San, but Tang San saw very clearly inside the domain. Even though Bibi Dong used huer domain to protect her people from the Blue Silver Domain''s influence, but through the Blue Silver Domain, Tang San''s mental strength was displayed to its greatest degree, comprehensively observing these people.


    A frontal confrontation wasn''t realistic, Tang San originally only planned to bring away Da Ming and Er Ming. Seeing the devil spiders starting to spread in all directions, Tang San gave a cold snort. Want to draw out my attack? The Seagod''s Light is the nemesis of these death energy devil spiders. But if I attack, wouldn''t I give you the chance to target me? You have devil spiders, don''t tell me I don''t have help? Don''t forget, this is the Star Dou Great Forest.


    On the ground, blue silver grass began to frantically grow, turning into long vines, engulfing those devil spiders like ocean waves. A couple of transformed blue silver grass of course wasn''t enough to catch these savage creatures, but if there were ten, a hundred? Stimulated by the Blue Silver Emperor''s imperial aura, the blue silver grass, possessing the most powerful vitality in the Star Dou Great Forest, began to counterattack.


    Even though the devil spiders Bibi Dong summoned were numerous, how could it compare to the blue silver grass in the giant forest? The surging breath of vitality from the blue silver grass became the nemesis of these devil spiders, and one draining golden thread after another swiftly fell on them, extracting their energy and again replenishing the two great divine beasts. Aided by the Blue Silver Emperor''s Binding, Da Ming and Er Ming quickly reached Tang San. They had launched their final attacks, and no didn''t have much strength left, and could only leave it to Tang San.


    Tang San understood. Da Ming and Er Ming''s gravity control and slowing domain couldn''t be maintained for too long. If these two domains lost their effect, it was impossible for just his Blue Silver Domain to resist Bibi Dong. They had to leave as soon as possible. But, the Blue Silver Domain required his full control to block Bibi Dong''s line of sight. If he brought Da Ming and Er Ming away at this time, then Bibi Dong would definitely sense the domain weakening, and naturally wouldn''t hesitate to attack.


    Making a prompt decision, Tang San immediately drew out Xiao Wu from the Hundred Treasure Purse. Light flashed, and Xiao Wu''s soul returned to her body.


    "Da Ming, Er Ming, how did you end up like this?"


    Xiao Wu saw the two comrades she had grown up with so miserable, and her eyes immediately reddened.


    And Da Ming and Er Ming couldn''t help being shocked on seeing a living Xiao Wu, stupidly speechless.


    Tang San spoke in a low voice:


    "This isn''t the place to talk. Xiao Wu, you''re also familiar with the terrain. Quickly get them away. I''ll watch your backs and stop Bibi Dong for a while. As long as you can get five li away, I''m sure I can use the Blue SIlver Domain to block her mental power from locating you. Hurry."


    Xiao Wu anxiously said:


    "Then what about you?"


    Tang San gave a soft smile, pointing to his eight spirit rings,


    "Don''t you believe I have the strength? I''m not the Tang San from before, perhaps I still won''t be able to beat Bibi Dong, but I can run away from her. The Star Dou Great Forest is the place that suits me the most. Don''t forget that I have ways to keep her from finding me."


    Xiao Wu saw the confidence in Tang San''s eyes, and knew that at this moment there was no room for her to hesitate. Tang San had three great life saving trumps in the Invincible Golden Body, Teleportation, as well as the Vast Sea Barrier. It really was impossible for Bibi Dong to keep him from leaving. Even more when he had the protection of the Seagod Trident.


    "Ge, remember, we are one."


    Saying this, Xiao Wu brought the strongly encouraged Da Ming and Er Ming to quickly move away. Da Ming and Er Ming were big, but Xiao Wu''s physical toughness was also a very different thing now. One hand supporting each of them, lending them strength, greatly lowering the two spirit beasts'' burden and making them move quickly.


    Tang San of course understood what Xiao Wu said before she left. She was telling him that if he died, she wouldn''t survive either. They of Course didn''t need to worry about being unable to contact each other. Even though Xiao Wu''s soul had become a lot stronger, even after returning to her body, she still couldn''t move more than ten li from Tang San, and Tang San could also at any time rely on the connection between their souls to find her.


    Da Ming and Er Ming left, and Tang San immediately focused, thinking to himself, Bibi Dong, I''ll play with you properly, and also take a look at just how strong you are.


    Isolated by the Blue Silver Domain''s screen as well as Tang San''s mental strength, Bibi Dong of course didn''t know what was happening over there. Tang San exploiting the Blue Silver Emperor in the forest to stop her summoned devil spiders made her furious. She roared,


    "Prepare to attack! After I cut open his domain, you attack with your full strength."


    "Yes!"


    The four Title Douluo weren''t any less angry than Bibi Dong. They were the powers of the Spirit Empire, more than rank ninety Title Douluo, spirit masters everyone looked up to. Being toyed with by one enemy, so much that Ghost Douluo had been instantly killed, this grievance might not be settled even by tearing the opponent into ten thousand pieces. The four rubbed their fists and wiped their palms, at the same time fully using their spirit avatars, preparing to attack at any time.


    All this was seen by Tang San through the weakening Blue Silver Domain. Want to kill me by force? Fine! I''ll let you see my true strength.


    Drawing a deep breath, Tang San''s sensed the Slowing and Gravity Domains gradually disappear, and raised the Seagod Trident. He had already used the power of the trident once today, but at that time he hadn''t met any resistance, and it wasn''t very tiring to him.


    Along with the Seagod''s Light spraying out, the trident brand on Tang San''s forehead and the Seagod Trident in his hand shone simultaneously. His eyes were now completely golden, the Eight Spider Lances on his back supported him, the Seagod Trident pointing forward, and the largest central prong erupted with intense golden light, turning into an alarming rainbow, stabbing straight at Bibi Dong outside the Blue Silver Domain.


    Tang San noticed that Bibi Dong''s spirit was also of the evil type, the Seagod''s Light should have a restraining effect on her. Drawing support on the Seagod Trident, the divine light released was truly considered divine.


    The violently furious Bibi Dong''s expression changed, and the six spider lances behind her as well as her similarly transformed arms simultaneously gathered in front of her. Eight lance tips on the ground, intense deep green light suddenly rising along with her first spirit ring flashing. The eight lances rose simultaneously, and instantly, a half moon shaped dark green light cut straight forward. Just in time to collide with the golden light released from Tang San''s Seagod Trident.


    With a loud explosion, the violent collision instantly put their two domains in disorder. Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain degree of chaos was a bit more obvious. Within the domain, he heavily retreated three steps before standing firm, his face deathly pale, and couldn''t help whispering:


    "Such evil energy."


    If what Ghost Douluo had could be said to only be ghost energy shaped as a spirit, then, what Bibi Dong possessed was the energy of evil, such an extremely pure wickedness Tang San had only felt when confronting the Slaughter King, when the Slaughter King still wasn''t Tang San''s great grandfather Tang Chen, and still hadn''t woken up.


    The evil aura Bibi Dong emanated was even more pure than the Slaughter King''s at that time, even more enormous. Just as Tang San judged, her spirit power really was too formidable, and even with the Seagod Trident''s helping to dissolve the majority of the impact, he was still forced back three steps, his body already injured.

 262 Seagod’s Ability, Golden Thirteen Halberds

    It wasn''t pleasant for Bibi Dong either. With a low roar, a layer of the Seagod''s golden light flashed all over her, the original dark green light instantly dulled a moment, then recovered again. With a muffled grunt, she also retreated a step.


    Of course Bibi Dong wasn''t forced back by Tang San''s spirit power attack, but rather the blazing holy wound that pure Seagod''s Light gave her. This was the might of a true divine tool. Relying on the Seagod Trident Tang San held, even though Tang San was at a disadvantage in his first spirit ability collision with Bibi Dong because of lack of spirit power, but being able to beat back Bibi Dong was something he could be proud of. His assessment was correct, Bibi Dong had indeed already reached peak Douluo strength, her spirit power wasn''t rank ninety eight, but rather ninety nine. If there wasn''t a portion of spirit power she didn''t dare use at the moment, the current she would be even stronger than the Seagod Douluo. After all, this was dry land.


    Only, even though Bibi Dong was forced back, at the same time she also targeted Tang San''s position. With abundant combat experience plus formidable strength, her Death Domain erupted at once, swiftly corroding Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain.


    The two domains differed by at least one level, this was a difference in spirit power. Having lost the support of the Slowing and Gravity domains, Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain''s Boundless Nature quickly melted away.


    Without need of Bibi Dong''s instructions, the four great Title Douluo charged straight towards Tang San, guided by Bibi Dong''s mental power.


    Facing five great powers, Tang San didn''t have a trace of panic. Just like he said, he was no longer the Tang San from before. In his time on Seagod Island, he had truly matured, becoming one of the powers of the present era. Killing him wasn''t that easy. As the successor chosen by a god, he possessed strength far beyond what his spirit power might indicate.


    Before the golden light from the Seagod Trident''s attack had faded completely, it instead grew even more intense as Tang San infused it with Seagod''s Light. Countless golden lines of light flowed out from the Seagod Trident, and those giant blades grew transparent as crystal.


    With his left foot as axis, Tang San quickly spun one turn in place, his calves leading the thighs, then moving his waist, back, until finally the force reached his arms, and the in his hands one hundred eight jin heavy Seagod Trident flew out like a meteor chasing the moon, directly towards those four Title Douluo.


    The split second the Seagod Trident left his hands, Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain instantly turned golden, and Bibi Dong''s Death Domain was forcefully pushed back by the Blue Silver Domain mixed with the Seagod Trident''s capability.


    "Careful!"


    The spider lances her arms had turned into instantly transformed, becoming two giant black sickles, meeting the Seagod Trident head on.


    The four Title Douluo weren''t idiots either. Seeing Her Imperial Majesty regard this suddenly appearing golden light so seriously, plus how the giant weapon instantly killed Ghost Douluo before, they immediately unhesitatingly released their single target attack abilities, focusing them all on attacking that glittering trident.


    Bibi Dong''s arms transforming into giant sickles were actually the spirit bones of her left and right arms. These two bones had dropped from a hundred thousand year Death Spider Emperor. One spirit beast producing two spirit bones could be said to be a unique occurrence. These two spirit bones were also one of her strongest killing moves. Now confronting the Seagod Trident, she didn''t hesitate to use them.


    When comparing spirit power, Tang San of course wasn''t Bibi Dong''s opponent. Even so much that he was very far behind in spirits and spirit rings. But, he had one thing Bibi Dong lacked, an advantage blessed by the heavens. That was the status of Seagod''s successor.


    The sacred golden light he previously produced by relying on the Seagod Trident, Bibi Dong could block by relying on her formidable cultivation. But this Seagod Trident main attack wasn''t so easy to resist.


    The Seagod Trident''s own weight reached a terrifying one hundred eight thousand jin, plus Tang San infusing it with spirit power and the Seagod''s Light, producing the main abilities of the trident, devil breaking, evil breaking, shattering, three effects emerged simultaneously. Even if Tang San still couldn''t display its full might, this one all out attack was still extremely frightening.


    A loud sound accompanied a sudden golden flash, the divine instrument''s power shocking everyone present. The four Title Douluo were thrown back practically simultaneously. The attacks they launched on the Seagod Trident only slowed it slightly, but also lead to the Seagod Trident''s golden light becoming even more intense.


    The one who truly blocked the Seagod Trident was still Bibi Dong. The pitch black giant sickles stiffly resisted the trident. Bibi Dong''s ninety nine ranks of spirit power erupted completely. But even so, she was still thrown back by the enormous force. The trident''s devil breaking, evil breaking and shattering effects constantly blasted her body, and one after another, cracks swiftly spread across her scythes.


    At this moment, Bibi Dong showed her true strength. She gave a furious roar, and the six spider lances on her back forcefully stabbed into the ground, her arms suddenly shook, and the two giant sickles simultaneously detonated, the violent explosion finally blocking the Seagod Trident''s attack, and at the same time, the spiderweb on her forehead brightened again, traces of purple and green mixed energy flowing across her body. Bibi Dong''s face revealed a painful expression, but her strength still abruptly amplified. With a sudden swing of her body, her hands retransformed into palms lifted up the Seagod Trident, immediately lifting it upwards, a purple green stream of energy covered the trident, actually forcefully weakening the Seagod''s Light by a lot.


    Maintaining the attack until now, Tang San was also practically exhausted. Breathin deeply, his hands pulled, Controlling Crane Catching Draon launching. The Seagod Trident was barely more than a hundred jin to him, and propelled by the spirit power, it shot back towards Tang San.


    In the attack just now, Tang San could be said to have used all his strength, even more than when he faced his great grandfather''s attack. After all, right now his spirit power was already rank eighty five. To be able to force back five great powers with one attack could all be credited to the Seagod Trident.


    But, following along with the returning Seagod Trident was also malicious looking Bibi Dong.


    At this moment, Tang San and Bibi Dong''s domains had already disappeared. In a collision of the level just now, Tang San was unable to maintain his domain further, and Bibi Dong''s Death Domain was directly broken by the effects of the Seagod Trident.


    She didn''t need to recover? Tang San thought, seeing Bibi Dong lunge at him along with the Seagod Trident. His left hand pulled back, right hand pushing forward. In midair, the Seagod Trident suddenly turned sideways, directly whipping at Bibi Dong.


    Since Tang San could use the Clear Sky Hammer as a meteor hammer, he could naturally change the direction of the Seagod Trident in midair. The change was so sudden that even a power like Bibi Dong couldn''t react to it. At first she wanted to grab the trident, seizing this divine tool, and therefore she chased after extremely closely. Now the Seagod Trident suddenly turned, whipping her, and she only had time to raise her hands to block.


    With a thump, Bibi Dong was blasted away like a cannonball, and the Seagod Trident accelerated again, returning to Tang San''s hand.


    Tang San knew this hadn''t hurt Bibi Dong. Her spirit power was too formidable, and when the trident hit her body she had easily dissolved the force. It seemed like she had been beaten very far, but the already darkened Seagod Trident no longer had the three breaking powers, and just weight alone wasn''t enough to cause this lord Supreme Pontiff any true harm.


    With the Seagod Trident in hand, Tang San didn''t dare delay further, and suddenly restrained his aura. A teleportation brought him a hundred meters back, and the Vast Sea Ocean Shroud started simultaneously, covering his body and entering stealth mode. He quickly moved aside. He had already been exposed, and with Bibi Dong''s strength and formidable domain, she absolutely wouldn''t give him the chance to use Boundless Nature to hide again. Even if he could fully use the Blue Silver Domain, just his strength couldn''t resist Bibi Dong''s domain corrosion. If he didn''t leave now, he might not have another chance.


    With Tang San''s intelligence, he didn''t immediately move away, but rather first moved sideways, just in time to evade the long range attacks launched by the four Title Douluo, and then increased his distance.


    Bibi Dong really was about to go insane. With the hundred thousand year spirit rings that were practically in her hands removed like this, how could she stay calm? Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain gave her a familiar yet unfamiliar feeling. It felt like that kid from back then, but how could he have grown this strong within a few years? Even if it wasn''t enough to fight her, his domain and mental strength wasn''t weaker than hers. All he lacked was spirit power.


    Alone toying with six Title Douluo, even killing one, you couldn''t find powers like that in the entire continent. Moreover, he had stolen two hundred thousand year spirit rings! The two hundred thousand year spirit rings relating to the completion of Bibi Dong''s second spirit.


    Furious, Bibi Dong raised a piercing cry towards the sky, the spiderweb mark on her forehead suddenly flourishing, gaudy green light violently shooting out. The spiderweb instantly transformed into a green eye, and a dim green light spit out from within, swiftly sweeping in front of her. Bibi Dong''s full mental strength seemed focused on this one sweep. In an instant, everywhere the green light swept was painted in a faint green luster, and where Tang San was hiding with the Vast Sea Barrier appeared a faint green silhouette.


    Bibi Dong''s Mental Immunity Skull Bone spirit ability, True World, launched.


    Bibi Dong absolutely wouldn''t use this skull spirit bone ability lightly, because it consumed an enormous amount of mental strength, requiring a full third of Bibi Dong''s mental power to use. Previously her mental power had always been locked on the two great divine beasts, so how could she casually use it? Now she couldn''t pay attention to that. If she let Tang San escape, she might really never have another chance at those two spirit beasts, and so used this powerful spirit bone ability regardless of consumption.


    Mental Immunity Skull Spirit Bone ability True World, effect: Immunity to illusions and charm, seeing the truth. Any hallucination type abilities lost all effects under its light. Somewhat similar to Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye, but without its attack abilities.


    The split second he was swept by that dim green light, Tang San became aware something was wrong. He discovered that he actually couldn''t sever Bibi Dong''s mental strength again. Even though that green light didn''t have any offensive power, it stuck as closely to him as a bone maggot.


    And at the same time as Tang San''s silhouette appeared, Bibi Dong took the initiative, bringing the four Title Douluo to lunge at him. Behind her, six purple wings as thin as a cicada''s broke out, instantly bringing her speed to a terrifying level.


    This was another of Bibi Dong''s spirit bones, and just like Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances an external spirit bone, called Six Purple Light Wings, coming from a spirit beast called Purple Winged Spider Emperor. Gave the ability to fly, could evolve.


    In order to catch Tang San, always paying attention to hiding her strength Bibi Dong used two major spirit bone abilities. This showed what level her loathing for Tang San had reached. And at the same time, Bibi Dong''s body turned a dim green in midair. Her whole body exploded with green mist, fully using the seventh spirit ability, Soul Eating Spider Emperor Avatar.


    This was the spirit avatar granted by a hundred thousand year spirit ring. The two originally shattered giant sickles appeared once again, dim green light released, leaving behind an afterimage she instantly appeared behind Tang San.


    Bibi Dong already hated Tang San to the bone, and even though she couldn''t kill him right now in order to learn the whereabouts of the two great divine beasts from him, she would still seriously injure him first to vent.


    Bibi Dong really was very fast, and moreover, at the same time as she pursued, her Death Domain already started back up, instantly enveloping Tang San. The terrifying toxicity and powerful weakening effect all landed on him.


    This was the difference in strength. The powerful abilities Tang San had used in succession still hadn''t recovered, but Bibi Dong could still continuously use her own domain and abilities. The two sickles glinted with green light and cut straight at Tang San''s shoulders. Very clearly, she was going to first remove his arms.


    Just at this moment, the Seagod Trident in Tang San''s hands brightened yet again. Bibi Dong''s True World had really launched too suddenly, making Tang San who originally had full confidence in being able to escape, turn pale with fright. This was also why spirit masters would typically hide their abilities. Because of unfamiliarity with Bibi Dong''s abilities, Tang San had in this instant fallen from having the advantage to disadvantage. And it was a fatal disadvantage.


    In such a moment, Tang San''s battle cultivation and many years of hardships on Seagod Island were revealed.


    Bibi Dong was undoubtedly the fastest, charging up like a shooting star, but the other few Title Douluo behind her were also extremely fast. As long as Tang San collided with Bibi Dong''s ability once, they would be able to catch up.


    Tang San clearly understood that his only chance was in that instant before the four Title Douluo reached them. If he was surrounded by five people, maybe only someone with his great grandfather''s strength plus a divine tool would be able to leave.


    Therefore, Tang San didn''t hesitate to pour the Seagod''s Light into the Seagod Trident for a third time, and it was again washed with golden color. This divine tool was his only advantage when facing Bibi Dong. But he didn''t swing the trident towards her, but on the contrary stabbed it into the ground in front of him, and at the same time he used Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, shifting behind it in a flash.


    If Bibi Dong was determined to cut off Tang San''s arms, then her body would inevitably knock against the Seagod Trident. As for what effect that would have, Bibi Dong didn''t know, and she absolutely didn''t want to know.


    The golden rhombic gem suddenly flared with light on the Seagod Trident, intense golden light instantly isolating Tang San from Bibi Dong''s Death Domain.


    Just as Tang San grasped the Seagod Trident and prepared to again escape with teleportation, suddenly, he discovered that he couldn''t move. Without any warning, his whole body was paralyzed, as if petrified. What shocked him the most was that the energy that made him unable to move didn''t come from Bibi Dong, but rather that golden light scattered by the Seagod Trident.


    This change completely exceeded Tang San''s calculations. It felt like when he brought Xiao Wu to escape last time in Star Dou Great Forest and met the Man Faced Demon Spider, trapping him and Xiao Wu. Could it be this Star Dou Great Forest was his nemesis?


    Before Tang San could think further, in just this moment, a bizarre change occurred. Tang San originally wanted to draw support from the Seagod Trident''s fully erupting with evil breaking light to temporarily block Bibi Dong, then before he teleported, give her a Purple God Light and seriously injure her mental world with his not weaker than hers mental strength, keeping her from using True World again, and then again use teleportation to pull open the distance and hide with the Vast Sea Barrier, then smoothly escape.


    But, that rhombic Seagod''s Heart on the Seagod Trident released light more intense than Tang San anticipated, not only fixing Tang San in place, but simultaneously that intense light also made Bibi Dong give a cry of surprise, giving her no choice but rely on the strength of her lower limbs to shoot back. At the same time that green eye on her forehead also closed, again turning into a spiderweb pattern, transforming into a green light shield, just managing to resist that extremely intense Seagod''s Light. But even so, her green shield was quickly melting.


    The other four Title Douluo catching up were also all scared stupid by the dazzling golden light from the Seagod Trident. They also couldn''t keep their steps from slowing.


    Tang San''s entire body had now turned completely golden, golden misty brilliance soaring from him like flame. Behind him, an enormous golden silhouette slowly appeared, light and shadow played, three times Tang San''s height, one could vaguely see a golden armored human. At the same time the splendorous golden light was filled with endless restoring force, enveloping the full body armor besides the face, and the face was completely illusory and couldn''t be clearly seen.


    "This is..."


    Bibi Dong''s heart suddenly sank, an formidable pressure appearing in her heart without reason. Right now, she couldn''t spare any attention for the business with the two spirit beasts. The golden flame that suddenly appeared on Tang San made her for the first time feel a threat to her life.


    Even though Tang San''s body was completely immobile, his mental strength wasn''t restrained, and through these senses he could also see the strange sight of himself. This wasn''t the first time these circumstances appeared, last time was when he drew the Seagod Trident. Only this time, the silhouette behind him was even more clear.


    At this moment, that golden silhouetted behind Tang San suddenly took a step forward, passing through Tang San, arriving in front of him. With a soft wave of its right hand, that one hundred eight thousand jin heavy Seagod Trident fell into its giant palm. With a shake of its hand, the trident was immediately also rendered in that golden flame, and moreover grew to three times its size, matching that golden silhouette.


    A deep and resounding bold voice, filled with dignity, echoed in Tang San''s mind,


    "I moved unhindered in the Douluo water world for more than a millennium, obtaining the Seagod''s seat. Creating the Golden Thirteen Halberds, sweeping unequalled across the seas. Now I impart to you the first three, I will only use them once. First form, Unfixed Storm."


    As the voice reverberated in Tang San''s mind, that golden figure took another step forward. As this step fell, everything in the surroundings instantly became brilliantly golden. Even all the plants seemed like forged from gold, that was a golden light mist. The Seagod Trident rose in the hand of that figure, dexterously sweeping out, bringing one dazzlingly beautiful golden ring of light after another, each golden ring seemed disorderly and messy, but they moved towards and enveloped Bibi Dong as if they had eyes.


    Within this golden mis, Bibi Dong discovered to her shock that her Death Domain had completely lost effect, and basically couldn''t be released outside. At the same time, her mental strength was also pushed back by a formidable pressure until it couldn''t stretch beyond her body. She could only use her eyes to observe her surroundings.


    Watching those rings of golden light head on, cold light burned in Bibi Dong''s eyes. Her red sixth spirit ring flashed, and the dim green light instantly turned emerald, making her malicious looking spirit avatar form turn the color of jade. The two jade like giant sickled rose simultaneously, and a speck of green light spread out in a flash, becoming a bright sharp edge, slanted, criss crossed chopping out, an immense forked ripple shot straight for that golden figure.


    As that jade like ripple of light met with the golden rings released from the Seagod Trident, there was unexpectedly no collision, they only passed through each other. The golden light still headed towards Bibi Dong and the other four, while that jade colored light also cut straight at the golden figure.


    Absolutely don''t underestimate this faint light. As a hundred thousand year spirit ability, with the backing of Bibi Dong''s ninety nine ranks of spirit power, how could its power be ordinary? This hundred thousand year sixth spirit ability was named Everlasting Wound, physical defenses were ineffective against it, and energy defenses reduced fifty percent. If it hit, the wound would spread endlessly, and could only be resisted with spirit power, until the spirit power was exhausted and you died. No matter where it hit, it was fatal. It was one of Bibi Dong''s most powerful single target attacks.


    The other four Title Douluo weren''t staying idle either. Confronting that golden light, in their spirit avatar forms, they all took out at least their eighth spirit abilities and attacked. But their attacks were just like Bibi Dong''s Everlasting Wound, they couldn''t counteract the golden light, and rather directly shot at the golden figure.


    At this moment, that deep voice again echoed in Tang San''s mind:


    "Unfixed Storm, attack and defense united, the only restraining ability of the Golden Thirteen Halberds, and also the strongest restraining ability. If the target is hit, no matter how strong, for eight seconds they cannot move."


    The Seagod Trident seemed to come alive in the hands of that golden figure. As the Everlasting Wound reached it, it nimbly produced yet another golden ring of light. The light mainly emanated from the trident''s blades, and within the ring appeared a faintly golden barrier, and just like a stain washed in seawater, Bibi Dong''s powerful ability was unexpectedly directly erased. Yes, it felt like it was erased.


    Next, the Seagod Trident drew another four rings of light, easily erasing the other four Title Douluo''s attacks.


    Tang Sans eyes opened wide, using all his mental power, wholeheartedly sensing each move that golden figure made, and moreover deeply sensing the energy waves within. As that golden shadow relied on the Seagod Trident to easily block the attacks of five Title Douluo, he finally understood why this Unfixed Storm was said to be attack and defense united.


    Seeing her attack unexpectedly being ineffective, and that illusory golden ring already in front of her, Bibi Dong couldn''t help changing expression. In that instant she made her response. Advancing instead of retreating, she instead charged towards that golden light, and at the same time, her body changed in a way that left Tang San dumbstruck.


    The originally dark green body emanating green mist, instantly turned purple, and her whole form also changed. Changing from the Soul Eating Spider Emperor Avatar to Death Spider Emperor Avatar, and the seven spirit rings naturally also became nine.


    Tang San''s shock at this scene was obvious. In this world, there were only two known twin spirit masters, one was him, and the other was Bibi Dong. This was naturally also the first Time Tang San saw the real applications of twin spirits in battle. Bibi Dong actually succeeded in spirit avatar change, completely exceeding the common sense of spirit use.


    Under ordinary circumstances, she should first have withdrawn the Soul Eating Spider Emperor Avatar, and then changed spirits, and then launched the Death Spider Emperor Avatar. But she directly omitted the middle steps, completing the switch. Like this, she could switch over to using the Death Spider Emperor abilities without pause.


    Tang San didn''t know how Bibi Dong did it, but also having twin spirits, since Bibi Dong could do it, then in theory, it should be possible for him too.


    Along with the spirit avatar changing, Bibi Dong''s ninth spirit ring flared, and her entire body was covered with a layer of bizarre purple magic lines. And the next moment, those golden rings of light enveloped her and the other four Title Douluo.


    The four Title Douluo were completely frozen, and Bibi Dong also directly fell from the air, each of their expressions turning dull, their auras completely suppressed. Even though their spirits and spirit rings remained, they were still motionless and couldn''t even struggle. Each person was enveloped by a golden misty halo.


    Tang San drew a cold breath, such a powerful control ability. To be able to simultaneously seal four Title Douluo plus a peak Douluo, the Seagod Trident''s true ability, the Golden Thirteen Halberds, were unexpectedly so powerful. According to what the voice in his mind said, these five people would actually be locked in place for eight seconds. In a life and death battle, eight seconds was far too much, whether escaping or launching attacks, it would undoubtedly give the absolute initiative. There was also no need to doubt the effect of this ability when working together with others. Even more so when this Unfixed Storm combined attack and defense, the opponents basically couldn''t defend against those rings of light, they could only dodge. And he could also rely on the Seagod Trident to dissolve the enemy''s attacks. It could simply be described as a divine ability. Even a hundred thousand year ninth spirit ability might only reach this level.


    Just as Tang San was feeling shocked, that golden figure moved again,


    "Golden Thirteen Halberds, second form, Millennial Space."


    The golden figure leapt up, turning into countless golden lights, as dazzling as golden clouds of light. The golden clouds directly enveloped the five people, the majority surrounding Bibi Dong, with unprecedented size.


    "Group attack ability."


    Tang San immediately thought of these words. Large quantities of information constantly entered his mind through his mental power, and he did his utmost to memorize it, for fear of missing anything.


    With a loud explosion, that wide expanse of golden clouds detonated practically simultaneously, enveloping the five like a flood of mercury. In that violent explosion ,each of them suffered a powerful attack, and the four Title Douluo madly vomited blood, thrown high into the air by that golden cloud explosion, falling far away. If they weren''t dead they''d still be seriously injured.


    Purple magic lines roamed all over Bibi Dong''s body right now, forming a layer of purple defence. But as that enormous golden cloud detonated with a heaven shaking explosion, she was still equally thrown out. Her expression wasn''t visible under her spirit avatar, but from the large amounts of purple liquid the Death Spider Emperor spit out, she was clearly injured.


    "Unfortunately, not enough energy."


    The dignified voice was regretful, even though this one attack had seriously injured five powerful Title Douluo at once, he was still very dissatisfied. But, his voice at once grew stronger,


    "Golden Thirteen Halberds, third form, One Goes Without Return."


    But seeing that golden figure instantly spin once in midair, the Seagod Trident in its hand also shooting out a half illusory golden light, as if cutting open the sky, the light containing an illusory distortion already reached Bibi Dong.


    This attack was somewhat similar to the all out strike Tang San used before. But without a doubt, it was way more powerful. At least five times that of Tang San''s attack. And Bibi Dong was currently still within the eight second restraint of the Unfixed Storm, basically unable to move.


    With an explosive pop, under the brilliantly golden Seagod Trident, Bibi Dong''s body actually burst into countless fragments, spraying in all directions. The intense golden light shot straight ahead for a kilometer, and where it passed, everything turned to golden specks of light and disappeared. Seeing a single attack like this left Tang San stupefied.


    The golden light vanished, and the golden trident once again returned to Tang San''s grasp, turning back to black. The dignified voice became fuzzy,


    "Hold well these first three forms, do not fear for self-defense, meeting god level opponents, Unfixed Storm''s restraint will be curtailed, but will be no less than three seconds. Remember, remember."


    "Then when can I learn the next ten forms?"


    Tang San shouted inwardly.


    "Do not be greedy, the day you become Seagod, is the moment to learn the Golden Thirteen Halberds. That person hasn''t died, she possesses abilities making her body undying, unless you inherit the seat of a god, you can never kill her. But she is also infected by my golden divine power, she will need at least an hour to be as before after recovering. You can leave now. Remember, don''t disgrace my Golden Thirteen Halberds..."

 263 Sacrifice! Forest King, Tang San’s Nine Rings

    That dignified voice in Tang San''s mind was already faint by the end, but Tang San still felt deeply respectful. He didn''t need to ask to understand that, whether that golden figure or this voice, both came from the true Seagod. Perhaps it could be called the Seagod''s brand on this world. He''d also finally for the first time peeked at the door to divine skills.


    At the same time as Tang San regained control over his body, the four seriously injured Title Douluo were just crawling up from the ground, their faces overwhelmed with shock. And in the air, the purple fragments Bibi Dong had transformed into were swiftly circling and gathering, actually stitched together by lines of purple light. At the same time these fragments were also surrounded by a ring a bizarre purple light.


    Tang San fully believed the Seagod, and since the Seagod said he couldn''t kill Bibi Dong before becoming a god, then he certainly didn''t stand a chance. Without any hesitation, with his mental strength almost completely exhausted, he managed to raise a wisp of energy to urge the Vast Sea Barrier''s stealth, quietly vanishing in the depths of the forest. And those four rising Title Douluo didn''t dare pursue. They were already truly terrified by the Golden Thirteen Halberds true divine ability.


    It was also no wonder they were this way. Seriously injuring five Title Douluo with one strike, including the Spirit Empire''s Empress, the peak level Bibi Dong. How could they not fear such strength? The Seagod Trident in Tang San''s hand was too shocking.


    The purple magic lines grew more and more intense, and the shattered Death Spider Emperor form slowly came together, once again returning to its condition before breaking. Only, the purple magic lines on her body had faint traces of gold. Having just restored her form, Bibi Dong immediately withdrew her spirit avatar, transforming into her real body, and even withdrawing her spirit.


    With a retching sound, she vomited a mouthful of gold flecked blood, her body trembling violently, her eyes filled with unwillingness,


    "This person, is my greatest obstacle to unifying the Continent."


    Finished speaking, she directly sat down on the ground, assuming a bizarre posture with both hands as she entered cultivation.


    When Bibi Dong clearly sensed the threat the golden trident constituted to her life, she quickly switched over to her Death Spider Emperor spirit, and then used this life saving ninth spirit ability. No matter how powerful the enemy''s attack was, it still wasn''t enough to kill her. But, the Seagod''s golden divine power wasn''t that easily resolved. Even though she relied on Undying Body to block the majority, she was still invaded by a portion and forced to neutralize it on her own.


    In such circumstances, let alone mentally searching for Tang San and the others, even defending herself was a problem. The four Spirit Empire elders quickly guarded around her. Of course, deep in their hearts, even Chrysanthemum Douluo who wished he could cut Tang San''s corpse into ten thousand pieces didn''t dare pursue. Everyone only had one life, and having strenuously cultivated to the Title Douluo level, where would they be willing to take risks? At the same time, the strength Tang San displayed gave them a powerless feeling. What kind of enemy was it who possessed such a degree of power, even seriously injuring the lord Supreme Pontiff.


    But in fact, the ability Tang San had of course wasn''t enough to accomplish this. Just like he didn''t understand Bibi Dong''s abilities, Bibi Dong and these Title Douluo were the same towards his abilities, and especially ignorant of the Seagod Trident. In such circumstances they were caught unprepared, plus that the true Seagod brand showed its strength, thus beating them back in one go. If the true Seagod was here, that second Millennial Space was enough to take their lives, even directly injuring Bibi Dong. After all, rank ninety nine peak Douluo might just be one step short of gods, but their strength were as different as heaven and earth. Moreover, the present Bibi Dong also wasn''t the complete Bibi Dong. A portion of her strength was used elsewhere, and couldn???t be transferred. The use over there was even more important than the two Forest Kings'' spirit rings.


    When Tang San escaped, he was already overdrawn. The Seagod Trident''s consumption of mental strength and spirit power really was too large, even if the last attack had relied on the Seagod brand''s own energy, Tang San had already used it three times before. Although he wasn''t a dried out lamp, he was still out of strength. Maintaining the Vast Sea Barrier was difficult.


    Drawn by his soul, very soon Tang San sensed Xiao Wu''s anxious soul waves, and quickly approached. His estimation of Bibi Dong''s and the Title Douluos'' circumstances was the same as the facts. Within at least an hour, they absolutely wouldn''t dare leave Bibi Dong to pursue. This gave him plenty of time.


    Xiao Wu and the others hadn''t run very far, five li from the site of the previous battle. As Tang San arrived, Xiao Wu was crying bitterly.


    "Da Ming, Er Ming, you have to hold on, you can''t die! Ge is coming. He''s a poison expert, he can definitely save you."


    While crying, Xiao Wu constantly poured her soul force into the two great divine beasts.


    But, whether Da Ming or Er Ming, the light in their eyes was still growing duller and duller, they were already unable to move again.


    "Xiao Wu, stop wasting your strength. We can''t hold out. That person''s spirit has the strongest poison of this era. The Death Spider Emperor''s poison is basically unsolvable. Besides, the poison hasn''t just entered our organs, it''s also corroded our souls. Don''t cry, we''re already happy that you and Tang San could save us from being killed by the enemies. We''ve both lived for a hundred thousand years, dying now isn''t too early. Not dying by the hands of the enemy, not becoming her spirit rings, we''re satisfied."


    Da Ming''s eyes were now almost closed, even the strength to lift his eyelids was almost gone.


    While they were talking, Tang San had arrived and removed the Vast Sea Barrier.


    Seeing Tang San, Xiao Wu was like she had caught a life saving straw, hurriedly pulling him:


    "Ge, hurry up and save them. Da Ming and Er Ming will die."


    Tang San was shocked, not caring about his own weakness, he hurriedly came closer and pulled out two antidotes he''d refined himself back when and gave them to the two spirit beasts. At the same time he used his remaining spirit power to hasten it.


    "Tang San, don''t waste your strength. Even if a god came, he still couldn''t save us. Our bodies are built differently from you humans. You came just in time. Before we die, there''s still time to thank you. Thank you for not letting us die in that person''s hands."


    Tang San hurriedly comforted:


    "Da Ming, you''ll be alright. I will definitely think of a way to bring you back."


    Suddenly, Da Ming''s eyes opened sharply. His eyes unexpectedly again possessed an intense luster, as if he''d instantly recovered his vitality.


    "Tang San, listen to me."


    Along with his mind recovering, Da Ming''s voice grew forceful. Seeing this, Tang San''s expression was tragic. He could see how deep the poison was, and Da Ming was now truly a lamp running on its last fuel, the sudden recovery was the last flash!


    "I don''t have much time."


    Da Ming looked at Tang San, then at Xiao Wu. Next to him the equally at his last gasp Er Ming also opened his eyes, but his originally yellow eyes had now become murky.


    "Tang San, we know the state of our bodies. This body has already been completely corroded, unless you can now take out the same kind of medicinal herb as saved Xiao Wu last time, there is no chance for us. I don''t have much time, let me finish."


    The herb Da Ming meant was of course the Yearning Heartbroken Red. Where would Tang San find that? Even if he could, it was already too late. The restrictions to consuming it was also so severe.


    Tang San sadly watched Da Ming and nodded. Xiao Wu fiercely threw herself forward, hugging Da Ming''s thick neck and weeping bitterly.


    A lazy light flickered in Da Ming''s eyes,


    "Tang San. To be honest, at the start, I didn''t like you. In the past, Xiao Wu was always together with us, us three were together for close to a hundred thousand years. No matter what she did, me and Er Ming always supported her, even when she finally decided to become human. When you appeared, we discovered that Xiao Wu''s heart was already set on you, do you understand that feeling? Just like your sister following someone else. But, after the events last time, we both understood that you truly love Xiao Wu. In order to save Xiao Wu, you would rather give up your own life, Xiao Wu didn''t choose wrong. You are the best home for her. This time, we are truly happy that you returned together. Seeing that Xiao Wu can already attach her soul to her body, I understand, these years, you''ve always untiringly worked for her resurrection. Xiao Wu truly has insight, finding you, I am happy for her. I will leave, but, I still have a final wish. I hope you can help me achieve it, can you?"


    Tang San nodded firmly, getting straight to the point:


    "Tell me. No matter what it is, I promise."


    No matter anything else, he would complete Da Ming''s final wish just for his and Er Ming''s affection.


    Da Ming nodded to Tang San, gratified:


    "Thank you, Tang San. Today might be the day I''m the most thankful. Xiao Wu, don''t feel sad. You are like us, we''ve all lived a hundred thousand years. You have Tang San, evolving as a human, you have a new hope. But we''ve lived in this big forest for a hundred thousand years, we no longer have anything keeping us in this world. In some sense, Dying can be considered the end, but also a new beginning."


    "Tang San, me and Er Ming have seen through life and death, dying isn''t frightening to us. We are already satisfied with not dying in humiliation by the hands of the enemy. My only remaining wish, is Xiao Wu. My final desire, my wish in the final moments of my life, is to see Xiao Wu being resurrected with my own eyes."


    Tang San looked distracted, he hadn''t thought Da Ming would actually raise such a request. Sadly he said:


    "I''m sorry, Da Ming, it''s still impossible. I still don''t have the strength of a Title Douluo. I may have to disappoint you."


    Da Ming''s gaze suddenly became severe, his burning eyes fixed on Tang San,


    "If course I can sense it, your current spirit power is rank eighty five, right? Isn''t that just five ranks short? I and Er Ming will give you these ranks. But. After having these five ranks, you must resurrect Xiao Wu. Can you do it?"


    Tang San was shocked,


    "Da Ming, you''re..."


    Xiao Wu sharply raised her head, tightly holding on to Da Ming''s neck,


    "Don''t, Da Ming, Er Ming, you can''t do this."


    The always silent Er Ming suddenly opened his mouth. At this moment, his eyes were also bright, just like Da Ming he had entered the final flash of radiance before death, and equally stared at Tang San with burning eyes,


    "Xiao Wu, if you don''t want our deaths to be without any value, don''t stop us. Me and Da Ming thought it through just now. Since we will die, why not give our deaths meaning. If we can help you resurrect, our deaths will also be worth it. Bsides, after we become Tang San''s spirit rings, we can still watch over you. Tang San, do you agree? We three are men. For Xiao Wu, wouldn''t you want to pay together with us?"


    Da Ming and Er Ming both knew how large the harm to Tang San would be in order to resurrect Xiao Wu. They knew they were dying, and hoped to force Tang San to resurrect Xiao Wu together with them in their last moments.


    They had seen Tang San''s strength. Resurrecting Xiao Wu meant giving up on the last ten ranks of spirit power, forever unable to become a true power. This part would be even worse than death to a talented Spirit Master. That''s why they worried that Tang San would finally let Xiao Wu stay in her current condition, and not help her truly resurrect.


    Sensing the two great divine beasts'' gazes, Tang San''s eyes grew equally bright, cold light flickering,


    "Da Ming, Er Ming. What are you worried about? Even if you''ve been together with Xiao Wu for a hundred thousand years, while me and her have only been together for ten odd years, my feelings for Xiao Wu absolutely aren''t shallower than yours. I originally brought Xiao Wu back to the Star Dou Great Forest this time in order to resurrect her. More words are useless, watch."


    While speaking, Tang San suddenly patted Xiao Wu next to him with one palm. Xiao Wu was now completely lifeless, she could never imagine Tang San would attack her. Before she could react, Tang San''s palm hit her forehead, and she fell limply to the ground with a groan. Red light overflowed from her body, struggling and unwilling to return to Tang San.


    "What are you doing?"


    Da Ming and Er Ming shouted simultaneously. But they couldn''t move a bit now, and could only watch Tang San act.


    Due to his lacking mental strength, Tang San''s Seagod''s Light was very faint, but as that golden light appeared, it immediately bound Xiao Wu''s soul, pulling her into his body.


    His gaze sweeping Da Ming and Er Ming, the corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched. Suddenly, his left hand flipped the Seagod Trident, the main blade stabbing straight at his right arm. The Seagod Trident was a true divine tool, and even his incomparably durable physical body couldn''t block it. Blood splashed, and he immediately severed his right arm.


    Tang San''s complexion instantly paled, but he still didn''t even grunt, his gaze still ice cold. With a flip of his foot, the right arm flew into the air, and at the same time his left arm poked continuously, sealing the blood vessels of his right shoulder.


    Watching this, Da Ming and Er Ming''s originally severe gazes completely changed. Tang San didn''t explain anything to them, using actions to prove his determination. First pulling Xiao Wu''s soul back into his body, and then immediately severing his right arm.


    Tang San''s right arm was where Xiao Wu''s spirit bone was, and as a not yet rank ninety spirit master, only death would separate the spirit bone. Put a different way, when the spirit bone left his body, he would die. Tang San even used the Seagod Trident out of fear he couldn''t sever his arm, that was the strength of his determination.


    Tang San stabbed the Seagod Trident in the ground next to him, his left arm catching his falling right arm. With a sudden tremble, he broke down the surrounding flesh, extracting Xiao Wu''s spirit bone within. Before the gazes of the two great divine beasts, he coldly said:


    "I don''t have much time either, this is a man''s determination."


    Da Ming and Er Ming looked at each other. Right now, not only were they nearing death, Tang San was as well. As long as his spirit power couldn''t reach rank ninety, and break his connection with the spirit bone, he would die.


    "I''m sorry."


    Da Ming and Er Ming spoke simultaneously, their severe expressions already softened. Even though they were a lot bigger than Tang San, at this moment, in their hearts Tang San was now standing far higher than them. Especially that madness of sparing nothing for Xiao Wu, made the two even more feel ashamed. They asked themselves, if it wasn''t because their lives were ending, they absolutely couldn''t do the same as Tang San. Yes, he was a true man.


    Two heaven-drowning roars resounded. Two balls of blazing red light ignited in the Star Dou Great Forest. The glaring red light was released simultaneously from between the eyebrows of the two great divine beasts, and everything in the range of that red light turned completely static.


    Sacrifice, yes, it was Sacrifice. This was the method Da Ming meant when he said he and Er Ming would make Tang San directly enter rank ninety. The growth from the sacrifice of two overlords of the Star Dou Great Forest, two hundred thousand year spirit beasts. Enough to directly let Tang San''s spirit power jump five ranks, rising to rank ninety.


    "Tang San, we will leave Xiao Wu to you."


    Da Ming and Er Ming''s voices echoed simultaneously in Tang San''s heart. Tang San''s cold gaze grew burning hot, and in the instant that red light spread, two hot tears hung fixed on his face. He of course knew what the two great divine beasts had decided, both he and Xiao Wu knew. But like the two spirit beasts said, they didn''t want their deaths to be without value. Helping Xiao Wu resurrect was their last wish.


    Red flames began to burn Da Ming and Er Ming. That wasn''t fire, but rather an extremely special blood flame. And within it burned their blood, life, as well as a hundred thousand years of cultivation.


    This was the second time Tang San had received a hundred thousand year spirit beast''s sacrifice, and even though a long time had passed, when he received Da Ming and Er Ming''s sacrifice, he still couldn''t help recalling everything that happened with Xiao Wu back then.


    Tang San could no longer budge within the red light, but he used his soul to tell them:


    "Da Ming, Er Ming, don''t worry. I will definitely resurrect Xiao Wu, and guard her with my life. At the same time, I will definitely help you take revenge, to kill Bibi Dong, to destroy the Spirit Empire."


    Da Ming and Er Ming''s bodies were already gradually fading. Hearing what Tang San said, the two forest kings'' eyes revealed satisfaction. They of course understood, this was a man''s oath. Tang San definitely wouldn''t spare any effort to complete it.


    The blood flame grew more and more flourishing. Gradually it turned from red to deep red, and Da Ming and Er Ming also gradually faded in this process, like red crystals growing more and more transparent.


    Da Ming''s body faded first, all the red expanding into a giant ring that slowly contracted, revolving around and slowly merging into Tang San''s body. Immersed in the blood flame from the two great divine beasts, Tang San''s whole body constantly itched, the near death feeling completely obliterated. The spirit power within him, in chaos from the severed arm and previously exhausted from the fight with Bibi Dong, now grew geometrically, charging at one bottleneck after another at a mad pace.


    But Tang San wasn''t the slightest excited over his rising spirit power, his heart was instead filled with grief. His rising strength came from Da Ming and Er Ming''s sacrifice. If he had a choice, he would wish his strength never rose in this way.


    Da Ming, Er Ming, leave at peace, I will definitely avenge you. Spirit Empire, the hatred between us has another cause.


    Finally, Da Ming''s light completely faded, and a red arm bone flew uncontrollably towards Tang San''s severed shoulder, forcefully stabbing into the wound.


    Da Ming''s last voice echoed in Tang San''s heart,


    "You are the best human I have seen. Actually, both me and Er Ming like Xiao Wu, only since we are brothers we never wanted to hurt each other, to your benefit. Tang San, I''ll repay you with my spirit bone and spirit ring, perhaps, you won''t have to lose ranks. Therefore, I won''t owe you. Don''t forget your promise, protect Xiao Wu for us. The moment you severed your arm, I took you as a brother..."


    "Da Ming..."


    Tang San''s tears finally fell. Da Ming''s voice faded and disappeared, and his enormous body turned into a small cyan snake that fell to the ground. The cyan light gradually faded, turning a dull gray.


    And at this moment, Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor showed itself, and at the same time appeared yellow, yellow, purple, black, red, red, red, red, eight spirit rings. Along with Da Ming''s energy turning into a giant blood red ring slowly revolving in the sky, it converged around Tang San, finally occupying the last position.


    Yes, under Da Ming and Er Ming''s combined sacrifice, Tang San''s spirit power had finally attacked the rank ninety bottleneck, promoting to the Title Douluo level. The spirit ring from Da Ming''s sacrifice also became his ninth spirit ring. Emperor of the forest, hundred thousand year Sky Blue Bull Python ninth spirit ring.


    At the same time, along with that blood red right arm bone stabbing into Tang San''s shoulder, Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone violently undulated with energy, one blue ray of light after another surging, crystal blue light constantly revolving around the wound. Flesh and arteries began to wiggle around that red arm bone, growing at a pace visible to the naked eye.


    Title Douluo level spirit power made the Blue Silver Emperor right arm bone''s Wildfire Burns Without End, Spring Wind Breathes Life Again ability to completely erupt. A hundred thousand year spirit bone''s ability required Title Douluo level spirit power to completely erupt.


    Da Ming could be called the number one power of the Star Dou Great Forest. Even though he and Xiao Wu equally had lived a hundred thousand years, but as imagined, his spirit ring and spirit bone quality were absolutely above Xiao Wu''s. This was also why he said he wouldn''t owe Tang San. Even if Tang San lost a spirit bone and a full spirit ring, his and Er Ming''s two spirit bone and two hundred thousand year spirit rings could absolutely make up the difference. After all, lost spirit rings could be hunted again, but finding two hundred thousand year spirit rings and bones wasn''t so easy. When he saw Tang San''s four hundred thousand years spirit rings, Da Ming already understood that Tang San absolutely wouldn''t need to give Xiao Wu all his spirit power to resurrect her.


    Er Ming''s red flame was still burning, only already a lot dimmer than before. The spirit power the sacrifice could reward was already completely infused into Tang San. If it wasn''t for him and Da Ming being so powerful, it absolutely wouldn''t have been possible to help Tang San rise five ranks of spirit power and break through the most difficult rank ninety bottleneck.


    Seeing Tang San''s right arm bone grow back, the ninth spirit ring also completely fusing with the Blue Silver Emperor, Er Ming''s deep voice echoed,


    "My turn. Tang San, please don''t tell Xiao Wu me and big brother liked her. We don''t want her to suffer. Let her always be glad, let her be happy. I believe, you can do it. If one day you truly break through rank one hundred and become a god, you will have the ability to condense our souls, and release us for a short time from the spirit rings and spirit bones. At that time, we will meet Xiao Wu again. Also, your current spirit ring quality is too high, definitely don''t lose it to Xiao Wu. That will have the opposite reaction. Actually, big brother was wrong. We still owe you. If you didn''t rescue us today, we wouldn''t even have the chance for this sacrifice. Put the abilities we give you to good use. Love Xiao Wu well, I wish you two happiness."


    The blood flame ring once again expanded, seeing Da Ming''s big gentle eyes, Tang San clenched his teeth.


    The blood colored ring of light landed on Tang San. Immediately, the Blue Silver Emperor disappeared, the nine spirit rings around him also vanishing. In its place, that black Clear Sky Hammer appeared out of nowhere in front of Tang San, floating quietly.


    The Clear Sky Hammer''s dark golden pattern flowed like mercury, as if it knew it would possess its first spirit ring, and looked forward to it with excitement.


    The blood colored flame vanished, turning into an enormous spirit ring enveloping Tang San and Er Ming. As that ring contracted so it revolved only around Tang San, Da Ming''s body was already gone. The last of the red light froze on the Clear Sky Hammer, the bloody light making the originally already heavy presence of the Clear Sky Hammer grow even more domineering. The Deathgod Domain inscribed on the Clear Sky Hammer this moment burst forth with white radiance, letting the bloody color of this first spirit ring permeate within, adding a bit of a bloody luster to the white light of the domain.


    Da Ming became the last spirit ring of Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor, and Er Ming became the first spirit ring of Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer. If a hundred thousand year spirit ring was appropriate in the ninth position, then Er Ming''s hundred thousand year spirit ring becoming the first on the Clear Sky Hammer was unprecedented.


    This year Tang San was only just twenty five. Not only had he set the record for the youngest Title Douluo in history, at the same time, he also a terrifying record of having a spirit''s first spirit ring being hundred thousand year. Even though it might not never be repeated, it was absolutely unmatched in history.


    At the same time, Da Ming and Er Ming had given thought to Tang San''s capabilities. Da Ming''s physical form was long and thin, somewhat similar to Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor strands, and naturally most suited being the Blue Silver Emperor''s spirit ring. And Er Ming was focused on force and violence, just in keeping with the Clear Sky Hammer''s requirements. Tang San had never given any spirit rings to the Clear Sky Hammer, and even he himself had never expected that the first would actually be this powerful.


    But, all this wasn''t finished. Along with the Clear Sky Hammer''s first spirit ring appearing, a scarlet spirit bone grew transparent and disappeared in front of Tang San. That was a left arm bone. Even though a hundred thousand year''s spirit beast poured his soul into the spirit ring and spirit bone, equally, they decided the forms of the spirit bones formed from their sacrificial energy. The left arm bone and right arm bone matched, and at the same time Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer came from his left hand, so consequently Er Ming chose for his spirit bone form to be Tang San''s left arm.


    The scarlet spirit bone instantly disappeared, but different from Da Ming''s gentle endless spirit power, the split second Er Ming''s spirit bone merged with Tang San''s left arm, Tang San''s whole body produced an impression of explosive power. Even though the left arm didn''t seem to change on the surface, Tang San felt as if his left arm was expanding unhindered, a forceful feeling filling his arm, the vessels beneath the skin constantly wiggling. At the same time, these two hundred thousand year spirit rings and spirit bones merging with him made all of Tang San''s bones crackle.


    Whether spirit ring or spirit bone, both would increase the attributes of the user''s body, and a hundred thousand year spirit ring and hundred thousand year spirit bone were undoubtedly even more outstanding. Tang San originally already had eight formidable spirit rings, and his body had also passed the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well''s forging, his innate attributes were already quite formidable, surpassing that of ordinary Title Douluo. Now, joined with another two great spirit rings and bones, immediately gave a feeling of his body bursting.


    All attributes related to strength rose explosively, and Tang San''s skin also became blood red. The meridians within his body pulsed explosively, his blood circulation speed tripling from before, even his mental strength moved rhythmically.


    That the human body could absorb energy was of course a wonderful matter, it could make one''s physical qualities strengthen comprehensively. But if the energy absorbed was too great, especially if it was absorbed in one go, if it surpassed the limits of the body, the result would absolutely be appallingly miserable, meridians bursting to become crippled, and even explode and die.


    This was also why, back when they discovered Tang San had twin spirits, both Grandmaster and Tang San''s father Tang Hao warned him not to lightly add spirit rings to his second spirit.


    Tang San himself hadn''t expected that just absorbing the first spirit ring of his second spirit would produce such a burden. But in fact, these circumstances didn''t actually appear because his body couldn''t bear it. On the contrary, it happened because Tang San''s physical endurance was too powerful.

 264 Resurrection Ground, Sunset Fores

    Even though Tang San had just added his first spirit ring to the Clear Sky Hammer, if his circumstances were those of an ordinary spirit master, he would just now discover the reason why the body couldn''t endure the strengthening.


    Ordinary Title Douluo, even with an ideal spirit ring configuration, had nine rings of: yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black. It was practically impossible for hundred thousand year spirit bones to appear. They might have two spirit bones, and that alone would be quite astonishing.


    But Tang San? Tang San now had a full spirit ring configuration on his first spirit Blue Silver Emperor of: yellow, yellow, purple, black, red, red, red, red, red. The first three spirit rings were normal, but from the fourth ring onwards, he was a completely level surpassing existence. Moreover, there were even five hundred thousand year spirit rings.


    According to the total spirit ring cultivation age limits, one Title Douluo with an ideal configuration absolutely wouldn''t have a total spirit ring cultivation age past two hundred thousand years, even surpassing a hundred fifty thousand years was rare.


    But Tang San? His nine spirit rings total cultivation age was absolutely past five hundred thousand years, more than two point five times that of an ordinary spirit master. Even more, his second spirit''s first spirit ring was a hundred thousand year level, adding another hundred thousand years of cultivation. His total spirit ring cultivation age was triple that of common Title Douluo, higher than six hundred thousand years!


    This still wasn''t enough, don''t forget that Tang San already possessed as many as six spirit bones. The external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances was just in the process of evolving along with Tang San''s cultivation breaking through the Title Douluo level. After it finished, it could also reach the level of a hundred thousand year spirit bone.


    Besides this extra spirit bone, Tang San still possessed the hundred thousand year level Sky Blue Bull Python right arm bone, the Titan Giant Ape left arm bone, the Evil Spirit Orca left leg bone, and the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone. A total of four hundred thousand year spirit bones. The only one that wasn''t at that level was the mind condensing wisdom skull bone that in itself was produced by a more than fifty thousand year spirit beast, plus, after fusing with the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, who dared say its effect was any less than the four hundred thousand year spirit bones? In combat, its effect would on the contrary be ranked first.


    Under such circumstances, Tang San''s physical attribute growth surpassed ordinary Title Douluo by more than twice as much, and that his body could support this already proved his formidable power.


    To others, these circumstances might be fatal, but before leaving Seagod Island, Tang San had already found a way to resolve it.


    Bo Saixi was right, humans had limits to physical strengthening, the body had an upper bound in what it could endure. But having drawn the Seagod Trident, after experiencing the first seven of the Seagod Nine Trials, Tang San could be said to already have set one foot into the realm of divinity. Even though his current cultivation was far from enough, the god''s breath he possessed was the most orthodox Seagod''s energy. There was absolutely no need to doubt this bit.


    Under the illumination of the Seagod''s Light, Tang San immediately felt as if he had entered a giant smelting furnace. The red light from the two great divine beasts'' sacrifice had disappeared, but his body emitted an even more intense golden flame.


    The hottest parts of his body were where the six spirit bones were. Vaguely, he could see the blood vessels, muscles, and even bones squirming quickly at these positions.


    Violent pain constantly assaulted Tang San''s brain. Even though the Seagod''s Light was scorching hot, it was a lot more comfortable than the previous swelling pain, making Tang San feel as if he was soaking in a high temperature hot spring. The temperature might be high, but it could be endured.


    Tang San''s bones constantly issued toothache-inducing snapping sounds, his tendons and muscles releasing even more cracking. Soon the surface of his body bulged with muscles, becoming a terrifying muscle man. But very soon, illuminated by the golden light of the Seagod Trident, those swelling muscles again gradually calmed down, returning to Tang San''s original appearance, robust but not exaggerated.


    His bronze skin was washed with a faint golden color, not a metallic luster, but rather a sacred color.


    Tang San suddenly had an epiphany. He discovered that, after he had reached the limits of what he could endure, illuminated by the Seagod''s Light, he seemed to have completely transformed. Without need to ask, he could feel how his body had become immensely resilient.


    The two spirits completely withdrew into Tang San''s body, and he again returned to his original appearance, only his clothes were long since completely obliterated by the berserk energies, and all that remained was faintly golden skin.


    The Seagod Trident automatically fell into Tang San''s right hand, and a blending feeling spread through his whole body. He deeply felt how his affinity with the trident had increased another step.


    All this should have been perfect, but, after it was all over, Tang San''s deep eyes only held sorrow. Again stabbing the now dark Seagod Trident into the ground, taking Xiao Wu''s spirit bone that had been replaced in his left arm, and embracing Xiao Wu who was lying on the ground, he knelt with both knees, and bowed to the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape that had already returned to their original forms.


    He knelt thrice and knocked his head against the ground nine times.


    Tang San''s eyes flashed with a resplendent ice cold light,


    "Brothers, you won''t have died in vain. I will first resurrect Xiao Wu, and then avenge you. The spirits of heroes do not leave, once I''ve formally inherited the place of the Seagod, I will definitely bring you out to meet with Xiao Wu again."


    Finished paying his respects, Tang San placed Xiao Wu on the ground, and then gingerly picked up Da Ming and Er Ming''s bodies and placed them in his Wishful Hundred Treasures Purse, resisting the threatening tears. He had not yet completed Da Ming and Er Ming''s last wish, so Tang San felt he still wasn''t qualified to cry.


    Even though the process of absorbing spirit rings through Sacrifice was very fast, from start to finish it had still taken almost an hour. Elsewhere, Bibi Dong might come looking at any time. This wasn''t a place that matched Xiao Wu''s dreams, so therefore he had to leave, and find an undisturbed location to resurrect Xiao Wu.


    Placing the sleeping Xiao Wu into the Wishful Hundred Treasures Purse, raising the Seagod Trident, Tang San faced Bibi Dong''s direction and looked deeply,


    "Bibi Dong. We will meet again."


    He instantly soared upwards. Breaking through nine rings, now rank ninety one formidable spirit power poured out, and as Tang San leapt up his mental strength spread out, isolating all mental probes from the outside world, and left into the distance.


    He had to leave this place, leave the Star Dou Great Forest. In Tang San''s heart, Xiao Wu''s life was far more precious than his. He finally had the opportunity to resurrect her, and he absolutely wouldn''t let anything go wrong. A portion of the Star Dou Great Forest was within the Spirit Empire. As empress, Bibi Dong might at any moment dispatch an army of spirit masters to search for him. This undoubtedly wasn''t a safe place to resurrect Xiao Wu. Therefore, he thought of another place. There, he had practically absolute confidence in helping Xiao Wu resurrect without being disturbed.


    Almost at the same time as Tang San left, elsewhere, Bibi Dong also ended her cultivation, opening her eyes.


    Compared to her fury in the battle with Tang San before, she was now a lot calmer, gazing in one direction, speaking in a low voice:


    "Did you all feel that?"


    The four Title Douluo looked at each other, all nodding silently.


    Bibi Dong stood, her expression so grave it looked like her face might drip water,


    "Good, very good, stealing the spirit beasts necessary for my ambition, and even absorbing their spirit rings right in front of me. Tang San, you haven''t disappointed me. The speed of your growth far surpasses my expectations."


    To the side, Chrysanthemum Douluo Yue Guan couldn''t help crying out,


    "Your Majesty, you''re saying, that person is Tang San?"


    Bibi Dong gave cold laugh,


    "Who else? He might not have expected that his identity would be revealed just because he absorbed the two spirit beasts'' spirit rings here. Only, I find it very strange, why wouldn''t those two forest kings even resist? How could he absorb two hundred thousand year spirit rings so quickly? His presence is already gone. He should have really run away."


    Yue Guan blurted out:


    "Your Majesty, I don''t quite understand your meaning."


    Bibi Dong swept him with a cold gaze. Ghost Douluo was dead, so without a doubt, Chrysanthemum Douluo''s value had dropped considerably, and right now she was also furious. If the Spirit Empire hadn''t just needed people, she really would have torn this idiot to shreds.


    "Do I even need to explain it? To be able to have the strength to contend with so many of us is admittedly related with the special effects of that trident, but how could he toy with you and block me without the strength of a Title Douluo? To be able to absorb two hundred thousand year spirit rings even as a Title Douluo, besides having twin spirits, can you think of any other explanation? On the entire Continent, besides me, the only other person with twin spirits is Tang San."


    Yue Guan couldn''t help saying:


    "Coulnd''t others have helped him, and they absorbed the two spirit beasts'' rings? How old is Tang San now, not even thirty! How could he be a Title Douluo?"


    Having met Tang San not just once, he really couldn''t believe Tang San actually had Title Douluo level strength.


    Bibi Dong couldn''t stand it, with a sharp wave of her hand, Yue Gian''s body was instantly blasted away,


    "Idiot, back then, how many of you believed he could lead the Shrek Academy''s team to defeat our Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation? How many of you could have imagined that hundred thousand year spirit beast girlfriend sacrificing herself for him? Geniuses are those who do what others can''t. This person will inevitably become our most difficult opponent. More so than anyone. I didn''t expect him to be even harder to deal with than his father Tang Hao."


    The other three Title Douluo looked at Bibi Dong on the verge of erupting, and kept quiet out of fear.


    All kinds of thoughts constantly echoed in Bibi Dong''s ming. Just go back like this? No, she couldn''t leave like this. The purpose of this trip still wasn''t reached. If a dreadful threat like Tang San hadn''t appeared, maybe she could still have looked for another chance to search for a hundred thousand year spirit beast, but now she clearly didn''t have the time. She had to reach the peak, and even more take that final step. Turning, Bibi Dong gazed towards the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest, her eyes flickering with cold light.


    Tang San of course wouldn''t give Bibi Dong another chance to find him. Leaving Star Dou Great Forest, he immediately flew into the sky, rushing in one direction.


    He had finally reached the Title Douluo realm all spirit masters dreamed of, but Tang San''s face always remained frosty. Even though spirit power was endlessly generated within him, more than twice as much as with eight spirit rings, pushing him to fly like a phantom through the air, and the spirit power moreover recovered faster than flying consumed, all this still didn''t make him feel excited. In his mind always echoed Da Ming and Er Ming''s words, and the scene of their blood red figures slowly fading.


    Xiao Wu was still unconscious, and Tang San had also suppressed her soul without letting it awaken. But reality nevertheless had to be confronted, Da Ming and Er Ming''s deaths would undoubtedly be a huge blow to her.


    But no matter what, he first had to resurrect Xiao Wu. Hatred had to be avenged, but not now. Even though Tang San believed that now that he had reached Title Douluo level strength, plus the Seagod Trident, he already had the power to fight Bibi Dong, but there was still a clear gap, and he moreover had to return Xiao Wu''s spirit ring. Without a full complement of rings, and with large numbers of powers next to Bibi Dong, vengeance was still far away.


    Flying without rest, supported by his formidable spirit power, Tang San flew for a full two days before finally reaching his goal. This was a place Bibi Dong wouldn''t find, because this was not only within the borders of the Heaven Dou Empire, but also extremely hidden.


    Still a large forest, on the surface it might not be much different from the Star Dou Great Forest, but if you looked carefully, the Star Dou Great Forest counted as a tropical rainforest, while here were more northern trees and plants. The only part that was the same was that this forest was covered with blue silver grass.


    Without pause, Tang San entered the forest, following a familiar path. He was even more familiar with this place than Star Dou Great Forest. If that forest was his tragedy, then here was his paradise.


    Here he had obtained large amounts of immortal grade medicinal herbs, helping the Shrek Seven Devils gain the strength to fight the Spirit Hall Golden Generation. Here, he had been able to lay a firm foundation to his cultivation after ice and fire refined his body like metal. This was also the place his mother was swiftly recovering, nourished by the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Perhaps his parents could be reunited within his father''s lifetime. Indeed, this place was the Sunset Forest, once Dugu Bo''s cultivation ground, and also where Tang San''s parents lived in seclusion.


    The Sunset Forest was the place Tang San had chosen to resurrect Xiao Wu. There was no need to worry about spirit beasts bothering him near the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, and it was practically cut off from the rest of the world. And this was where Tang San''s parents were. Having been gone for almost five years, and finally returned to the Continent, how could he not first come see his parents? This was undoubtedly the best choice for resurrecting Xiao Wu.


    Tang San very soon arrived at that familiar mountain. Looking at it, nothing seemed to have changed. Tang San had used the Vast Sea Barrier the whole way, and hadn''t been blocked by any spirit beasts, smoothly reaching the foot of the mountain. Basically without need for the Eight Spider Lances, Tang San directly relied on the ability from his mother''s spirit bone to instantly reach the mountaintop.


    Looking down from the peak, he could clearly see how all kinds of plants already densely covered the basin surrounding the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, and even though it still couldn''t compare to the place Tang San once "looted", without any immortal treasures, large amounts of high level medicinal plants still grew densely, and becoming a precious treasure of heaven and earth was just a matter of time.


    Tang San''s gaze didn''t linger on these herbs, directly looking at the edge of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. With just a glance, he found what he was looking for.


    An enormous blue silver emperor, occupying several dozen square meters, each leaf two chi wide, with a clearly golden pattern twinkling in the sunlight. Even though the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was the host here, without a doubt, in terms of visual appearance, that immense blue silver emperor was the center of this valley.


    At the same time as Tang San saw her, the blue silver emperor''s leaves also moved, rising in the wind as if sensing something. Next to the blue silver emperor, a tall aged figure shot up. Even though he only had one arm and one leg, the power of his presence was still choking.


    "Who?"


    The shout shook the valley, and two ice cold eyes directly gazed at where Tang San was.


    In two days of flight, Tang San''s heart had amassed a deep mass of anger. Finally seeing his parents again, he couldn''t help feeling excited. Howling towards the sky and throwing himself down, as if he wanted to express the depression from Da Ming and Er Ming''s deaths.


    Hearing this howl, Tang Hao''s expression instantly changed. That howl like the cry of a heavenly dragon needed terrifying strength. Even in his flourishing stage he could have done no better. But, his ugly expression quickly changed yet again, first to surprise, then to ecstasy. And the giant blue silver emperor next to him was already dancing in the wind, fluttering with excitement.


    "Little San, it''s little San."


    Tang San''s mother Ah Yin''s voice drifted out from the center of that blue silver emperor, and blue golden light blossomed from every leaf, condensing into a faint figure in the air, maybe around thirty, stunningly beautiful, gazing dazedly at the figure falling from the sky. Her voice was choked with emotion, only this energy form couldn''t shed tears.


    "Little San, it really is little San."


    Tang Hao had already clearly seen Tang San, and Tang San had naturally also seen his father.


    In five years apart, Tang San discovered to his astonishment that his father not only hadn''t aged, but on the contrary seemed much younger. The once messy grizzled hair was now neatly combed, and most of it had turned back to black, the wrinkles on his face were also far fewer, and his muddy eyes had become bright and cheerful. Even in his excitement, every motion showed a grave presence.


    "Dad����, mom����"


    Tang San landed five meters away from Tang Hao and Ah Yin. Falling from the air, he landed directly on his knees, tearfully bowing to his parents.


    When together with his companions, Tang San was always the most intelligent one, the one who controlled the situation, the strongest. But, his heart still had a weak side, he was after all human! He could only hide his longing for his parents deep in his heart, but now that he finally saw them again, how could he not be excited? Plus Da Ming and Er Ming''s deaths influencing his mood, this moment he wept bitterly as if letting it all out. Like a hurt child seeing his parents.


    "Don''t cry, child. Don''t cry."


    The faint Ah Yin made an embracing motion, but her illusory form couldn''t leave the range of the blue silver emperor. She could only urge those wide grass leaves to encircle Tang San, holding him tightly, giving him the warmth of her soul.


    Raising his head with eyes hazy from tears, this was the first time Tang San saw his mother''s appearance. Even though she was just an image, he still watched carefully. In his last life, he had once imagined many kinds of appearances for his mother, and in this world he had still never seen his mother. Now, he finally saw her face. Tang San couldn''t be more excited, and his tears uncontrollably moistened the leaves of blue silver emperor.


    Tang Hao equally excited quickly hopped forward, reaching Tang San, his lips trembling,


    "Good, good child, it''s good that you''re back. You''ve been gone for five years this time, do you know how much we''ve missed you?"


    "Child is unfilial."


    Tang San''s voice was already hoarse from crying, the pent up frustrations he kept in his heart had been completely let out.


    Ah Yin''s leaves encircling Tang San helped him up, only she didn''t dare touch the Seagod Trident he held. A tiny leaf softly wiped the tears on Tang San''s face,


    "Child, go ahead and cry, let it all out. You''re back with your mom and dad, our whole family is reunited, no matter what has happened, it''s all in the past."


    While speaking, Ah Yin released her leaves, and Tang San immediately opened his arms and gave his father a big hug. Tang Hao''s patted Tang San''s back with his single arm, equally tearful.


    To be able to spend peaceful days with his wife had always been Tang Hao''s dearest wish, but after Tang San left, Tang Hao had discovered that his son held an equally dear place in his heart.


    Ever since he was a child, he could never have said he took care of Tang San, instead it was the very sensible Tang San who always looked after him. After calming down and being together with his wife, Tang Hao would frequently recall Tang San''s childhood, and besides guilt, he also felt intense paternal love. Even though husband and wife were reunited, father and son were separated. After paying with two limbs, even though Tang Hao resigned himself to not owing the Clear Sky School anything, he had also lost the power to move unhindered in the world, and could no longer protect his son. Ah Yin had missed Tang San even more. Pity the hearts of the world''s parents, the parents'' feelings for their children is the most selfless, and also the grandest. Finally seeing their now even more heroic son, whether Tang Hao or Ah Yin, both were deeply moved.


    In this atmosphere the family of three said nothing else for a full hour, but their hearts were tightly linked together.


    Tang San gradually calmed down. He was after all not an ordinary person. Stabbing the Seagod Trident in the ground next to him, he turned to his parents:


    "Dad, mom, I still have something important to do. Once I''ve finished, I''ll tell you about the journey."


    Tang Hao wiped the tears from his face, looking somewhat doubtfully at Tang San,


    "You still have to go do something?"


    Tang San hurriedly said:


    "Dad, I''m not leaving, I can do it here. I want, to resurrect Xiao Wu."


    As he said the last four words, Tang San''s voice resounded with unhesitating resolve. Hearing it, Tang Hao and Ah Yin were shocked.


    "Little San, you..."


    Tang Hao looked at his son with disbelief. Before Tang San left for Seagod Island, he had already heard Tang San explain the conditions for resurrecting Xiao Wu. Even though Tang San''s previous howl had told him some things, he still found it very difficult to believe. In fact, back then he was already the youngest Title Douluo, but now his son had done it at more than ten years younger than him.


    Tang San extended his right hand. Blue light flashed, and immediately, the surroundings were awash in a misty blue splendor. His mother Ah Yin''s blue silver emperor immediately responded, the same blood causing an intense resonance. Equally golden blue light spread from his mother, and the light Tang San released grew even more intense, provoking the surrounding blue silver grass in the valley to grow violently, and even Ah Yin''s body was excitedly moving rhythmically from this vast Blue Silver Emperor aura, the golden light blossoming from each leaf becoming especially intense. The grass itself also became crystalline blue.


    Under Tang Hao and Ah Yin''s dumbstruck gazes, nine spirit rings in succession rose around Tang San. When Tang Hao saw that the last five of the rings were all red, he couldn''t help feeling being lifeless.


    "Little San, your spirit rings, this is..."


    It was Ah Yin who spoke up. Once a hundred thousand year spirit beast, she already possessed an implacable hatred for those spirit masters who hunted the already highly intelligent hundred thousand year spirit beasts. She didn''t dare believe that her son could possess so many hundred thousand year spirit rings. With the way Xiao Wu was hurt, how could her son still go hunt them?


    With Tang San''s intelligence, he understood her meaning with one look at his mother''s expression. He hastily explained:


    "Mom, don''t misunderstand. Of my hundred thousand year spirit rings, one his from killing a wicked hundred thousand year Evil Spirit Orca King in the ocean, the others don''t come from hunting spirit beasts."


    Resurrecting Xiao Wu was an important factor, but Tang San also absolutely didn''t want his mother to misunderstand, and simply related how he got his spirit rings. Regarding his experiences on Seagod Island, he only lightly described it as gaining experience in a few sentences, he didn''t want his parents to worry for him.


    Hearing Tang San''s explanation, even Tang Hao couldn''t help feeling admiration,


    "Little San, you truly are blessed by the heavens. You''ve already thought it through, you want to resurrect Xiao Wu? Have you prepared everything?"


    Tang San nodded resolutely,


    "Dad, I''ve already thought it through very clearly. Even when resurrecting Xiao Wu won''t give me too much damage, even if I lost all my strength, I still wouldn''t hesitate. Just like you and mom, I also equally love Xiao Wu. Until death."


    Tang Hao sighed, then smiled wryly:


    "You really are my son, even as infatuated as your old man."


    Ah Yin burst into giggles:


    "Are you boasting?"


    Only, her face very quickly grew serious, gazing at her son:


    "Little San, are you sure of the outcome?"


    Tang San nodded,


    "Everything is ready. I brought Xiao Wu here to have the largest chance of success. Dad, mom, don''t worry. I absolutely won''t let Xiao Wu continue to suffer."


    Ah Yin and Tang Hao glanced at each other. From their hearts, they of course didn''t want their son to take risks, but they also knew that he was determined to resurrect Xiao Wu, and having equally experienced countless hardships, they could naturally understand Tang San''s thinking. In such circumstances they couldn''t hold back their son, they could only encourage him, and pray that everything would go smoothly.


    Tang Hao patted Tang San''s shoulder:


    "With major concerns, don''t be overhasty. First settle your mood, then reach your best condition with cultivation. Me and your mom will watch over you, don''t worry about anything outside."


    Seeing the encouragement and support in his father''s eyes, Tang San nodded forcefully, once again hugging his father hard, then sat down cross legged, starting to operate his Mysterious Heaven Skill.


    When Tang San broke through to nine rings, his Mysterious Heaven Skill inner strength had also reached completion, the ninth tier realm. In the Tang Sect in his previous life, even the strongest elders hadn''t cultivated to this stage. Right now Tang San''s inner strength had already become what Daoists called True Gang Divine Force. As he exercised it, his spirit withdrew, and a faint white mist slowly began to seep from every one of Tang San''s pores, wrapping him up inside. In a while, all that could be seen was white mist, not even Tang San''s shape was visible.


    Tang Hao and Ah Yin watched intensely from the side. Tang Hao had also step by step cultivated to the Title Douluo level back then, but it was the first time he had seen anyone with Tang San''s circumstances. Nothing like this had happened to him. That white mist seemed weak, but Tang Hao could sense that it contained an intense resilience, protecting Tang San.


    After reaching nine rings, this was still Tang San''s first time cultivating. The Mysterious Heaven Skill, like water forming its own canal, accompanied Tang San''s urging of his inner strength to formally enter the ninth tier. Gradually, the white mist surrounding Tang San slowly rose into the air, condensing into three enormous lotuses. It was the level of Three Flowers Gathering Above, Five Energies Governing The Elements.


    Breathing in and out evenly, it was like clouds drawn down from the sky, the spiritual influence of heaven and earth, and even the energies of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well imperceptibly merged with that white mist, and then rushed into Tang San''s body as he inhaled and exhaled.


    Tang San himself sensed another scene. He clearly felt that both Mysterious Jade Hand and Controlling Crane Catching Dragon had already entered completion at the ninth stage along with his Mysterious Heaven Skill. He understood that he could also finally freely use the two top ranked ultimate Tang Sect hidden weapons techniques.


    He had already cultivated the Tang Sect martial arts to great heights. If he was placed in his old world, it was enough to dazzle the jianghu.


    Only, in this world, Tang San''s cultivation clearly still hadn''t reached the limit. He now had rank ninety one spirit power, there were still even more difficult roads waiting for him. Only, even so, after the Mysterious Heaven Skill reached completion, it assisted his body to automatically absorb the essence of heaven and earth. Not only did his recovery in battle strengthen one step further, at the same time it also substantially increased his cultivation speed. It was an enormous advantage compared to common Title Douluo.


    Gradually, the white mist covered a larger and larger area, that was because it absorbed more and more of the essence of the world. Finally, as that white mist was absorbed by Tang San like a whale breathing in water, his cultivation finished. The originally barely consumed spirit power was again restored to its peak, even so much that he made considerable progress. His mental strength had also already condensed, stabilizing his raging mind.


    The time to resurrect Xiao Wu, had finally come.

 265 Resurrect, My Beloved

    As Tang San opened his eyes, Tang Hao and Ah Yin clearly a faint jewel light in their son''s eyes, and a faint golden luster appeared on his skin, his spirit, energy and soul had already reached a frightening degree.


    Tang San stood. After first bowing to his parents, he retreated around fifty meters to a wide open space in the basin. Cautiously, carefully, he brought out Xiao Wu''s body from the Wishful Hundred Treasures Purse, laying her flat on the ground in front of him.


    Tang San was extremely cautious about what should have been a very simple process. To him, this moment was far too important. Xiao Wu''s resurrection was a more serious matter than his own life!


    Raising his head to the sky, Tang San spoke silently within his heart: Da Ming, Er Ming, do you know, resurrecting Xiao Wu is your last wish, but it is my only wish. Xiao Wu''s resurrection is equal to my existence. I don''t need to promise you anything, if Xiao Wu can''t be resurrected, there would be no meaning in my life. There is nobody I love more than her. From the moment I saw Xiao Wu, she was my destined lover.


    ...


    "Hello everyone, I''m called Xiao Wu, the ''wu'' of ''dance''."


    "My spirit is a rabbit. A very cute little white rabbit. Yours?"


    ...


    "Ge, can''t you help me comb my hair? It''s a bit tangled."


    "This comb''s wood is very good!"


    "My mother gave it to me, she made it herself. It''s carved from first rate sandalwood. Even if it doesn''t have any decorations, it''s the last thing mom left me."


    "Xiao Wu, you really are so beautiful."


    "Ge, help me comb my hair."


    ...


    "Ge, you really are so stupid, don''t tell me I could live on alone if you died? I don''t want you to die, I want you to live. I really wish I could live together with you. Just like before. But, we can''t. When I''m not here, you have to properly take care of yourself, or my heart will break."


    ...


    Scene after scene like this, constantly flashed through Tang San''s mind. Seeing Xiao Wu laying on the ground with a serene expression, he felt as if his heart was cut by knives.


    "Xiao Wu, we will finally be together again. I will definitely help you resurrect. I won''t let you stay like this. I will forever keep you by my side, until one day, we pass from old age."


    Suddenly drawing a deep breath, flinging away the tears from his eyes, Tang San''s right hand tightly grasped the Seagod Trident next to him, his left hand fishing out that replaced Xiao Wu spirit bone from the Wishful Hundred Treasures Purse.


    A crystalline red color spread over the spirit bone, the tantalizing aura of a hundred thousand year spirit bone spreading. Along with the Blue Silver Emperor being released, one spirit ring after another rose around Tang San.


    To the side, Tang Hao''s fists were already tightly clenched, and Ah Yin''s every blue silver emperor leaf was trembling.


    Tang San raised the Seagod Trident up high, and golden light gushed from the trident brand on his forehead, forming a bridge with the Seagod''s Heart. Glittering golden light instantly illuminated the whole valley, and the Seagod Trident''s divine aura blossomed completely, enveloping Tang San and Xiao Wu, enveloping Tan Hao and Ah Yin, even enveloping everything around the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    Ah Yin suddenly startled discovered that she was actually growing wildly when illuminated by this golden light. The connection of their souls let her deeply feel how powerful her son was right now. The blue silver emperor aura they shared had become the best channel connecting her to the Seagod''s Light, and that enormous divine presence flowed into her without reservations, making her cultivation frantically climb several times faster.


    Tang San twitched violently, and immediately, his nine spirit rings flew up at the same time, drifting in the air above him. The pain of instantly losing his spirit rings made Tang San spit up a mouthful of blood, but his gaze was even more fervent.


    Tang San naturally hadn''t forgotten what Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi said. Nobody could tell just how many spirit rings were needed to resurrect Xiao Wu. Tang San wouldn''t allow for any flaws or variables to exist, therefore, he completely shook off all the nine spirit rings of his Blue Silver Emperor. The pain of that instant made even his incomparably durable body produce a dense cloud of blood.


    Enormous spirit power followed as Xiao Wu''s spirit bone in his hand entered the air, fusing together with Tang San''s sixth spirit ring. Red light blossomed in the air, and that sixth spirit ring separated from his spirit ring lineup under the control of Tang San''s boundless mental strength, glittering red light spread scattered everywhere, then slowly started to condense under the shine of the divine light the Seagod Trident released.


    A red silhouette gradually formed, Xiao Wu''s transparent red body appearing in the air. She couldn''t speak, or even open her mouth, but this was her soul, and that soul''s aura was filled with sadness and worry, her crystalline eyes watching Tang San as if telling him something.


    Tang San didn''t pull back, resolutely looking that figure in the eyes, pausing with each syllable, he almost howled:


    "Re����sur����rect����! My���� be����lov����ed����!"


    The shroud of Seagod''s Light covering the sky and earth suddenly condensed, becoming an immense golden pillar of light, completely enveloping Xiao Wu''s soul and body. Immediately, motioned by Tang San, his first four spirit rings flew out simultaneously, circling around Xiao Wu''s soul, protecting her, floating towards the body illuminated in golden light.


    Vast mental strength erupted like a flash flood and poured into the Seagod Trident, changing into purest Seagod''s power and scattering. Within that golden light, Xiao Wu''s soul figure gave Tang San a last loving gaze, then, that red silhouette completely merged with her body.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, black, four spirit rings in sequence, one by one slowly blended into Xiao Wu''s body. With each spirit ring, Xiao Wu''s body would flash with a ray of red light.


    The Seagod''s Light grew even more intense, a soul attached to a body and a soul merged with a body were two completely different concepts.


    Whether Xiao Wu''s body reconstructed with the Yearning Heartbroken Red and the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng could completely fuse with her soul, whether the outside spirit rings could support a complete recovery, those were the important parts of the resurrection. Tang San released his mental strength without regard for the consequences. His seventh spirit ring was also moved over, floating just above Xiao Wu. If he discovered her body could continue absorbing spirit ring energy, Tang San absolutely wouldn''t hesitate.


    His fifth spirit ring was considered the evolution of the Blue Silver Emperor, it didn''t suit Xiao Wu, but this seventh spirit ring was his god bestowed spirit ring, its attributes absolutely wouldn''t clash with Xiao Wu.


    Layer after layer of intense red light wrapped up Xiao Wu like a cocoon, Tang San''s mental strength densely covered every corner of this space, meticulously sensing the changes in Xiao Wu''s soul and body.


    The merging process was very slow, but it constantly progressed. Without experiencing it firsthand, one couldn''t understand just how difficult it was. This time, Tang San was profoundly aware that if he had finally helped Xiao Wu''s soul and physical body merge using the Ten Headed Fierce Yang Serpent neidan from back then, the failure rate would have been at least fifty percent.


    But the Seagod''s Light was undoubtedly the purest divine power. Under its light, all rejections were completely dispelled, and even if the merging process was slow, it proceeded without any problems.


    Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi was right, after Xiao Wu absorbed her own spirit ring and spirit bone, plus Tang San''s four spirit rings as well, her body was already completely full. Her body originally held a monumental energy from the two great immortal herbs she had eaten, plus the saved up rewards from the Seagod Island. Now with such immense energy and soul power from the outside, if any more was transmitted, it would absolutely be dangerous.


    After discovering this, Tang San relieved drew back his fifth, seventh, eighth and ninth spirit rings from the air. Even though they were only four, these four were all hundred thousand year level spirit rings! If you only looked on the surface, then now he was a Spirit Ancestor with all hundred thousand year spirit rings. Only, this was also certainly the most powerful spirit ancestor in the history of the Douluo Continent.


    After his strength rose to the Title Douluo level, and the originally five spirit bones turned to six, Tang San discovered that it was a lot easier to borrow the Seagod Trident''s divine power than when he fought Bibi Dong. If he had spent all his mental strength without regard for the consequences then like he was doing now, he might have been unable to endure it. But now he was doing it skilfully and easily.


    It wasn''t that his mental strength had grown a lot. Even though it had become stronger, his mental strength progress was definitely much less than his spirit power. After all, his mental strength had risen to the peak Douluo level as soon as his Purple Demon Eye advanced to the Boundless realm. In order to substantially advance it further he would have to inherit divinity. But now the divine force he could borrow from the Seagod Trident was a ratio of how much mental strength he could infuse it with and transform into divine power.


    If he previously input ten units of mental strength and only received one unit of Seagod divine power before, then, now ten units of mental strength changed into fully three units of Seagod divine power. It was under such circumstances that Tang San comprehensively supported Xiao Wu''s soul and body merging without feeling particularly strained. At least, right now when his mind was extremely stimulated, he didn''t feel like it was anything. Even if he did, he directly ignored it.


    After an unknown amount of time, along with a buzzing sound, the red light Xiao Wu''s body had released was absorbed like rivers running into the sea. Only that red dot on her forehead representing the Seagod Island''s first grade test flickered. Her soul and body had finally completed the entire merging process.


    If this alone couldn''t make Tang San feel relieved, then, the next prompt echoing in his mind made his excitement rise to a peak.


    "Seagod''s eighth trial, resurrecting partner, mission complete. Eight trial fifty percent complete. It is required to keep raising strength, absorbing spirit rings, spirit bones, to complete the trial."


    Tang San firmly believed that gods wouldn''t lie. Yes, Xiao Wu was resurrected, Xiao Wu was finally resurrected under his untiring efforts.


    With a thump, the Seagod Trident Tang San held fell to the ground. At this moment, he felt violent pain in every part of his body, felt his mind as weak as if his brain had been scooped out. But, did that matter? No, not at all. If Xiao Wu was resurrected, then what was this pain?


    The golden divine light slowly disappeared, and Tang San also collapsed as it vanished, falling next to Xiao Wu. Even so, the instant before he lost consciousness, he still didn''t forget to tightly grip Xiao Wu''s warm little hand.


    In order to perfectly resurrect Xiao Wu, Tang San had released his mental strength without minding overdrawing, adding in his deep nervousness, and even more importantly the serious injuries he had suffered from giving up the spirit rings, even he fell unconscious.


    Originally he didn''t have to bear such great pain, but to strip off one''s own spirit rings, it was necessary to be a person with great strength, if he didn''t have the Seagod''s Light as support, Tang San not only couldn''t have regained his stripped spirit rings through hunting, even the Blue Silver Emperor spirit would be crippled. Even with the Seagod''s Light, in order to perfectly resurrect Xiao Wu he had stripped all his nine spirit rings in one go, and the pain from this was as fearsome as being flayed and having his tendons torn out.


    But at that time Tang San hadn''t even looked distracted, really because his mind was too focused. Those nine spirit rings were naturally enormously powerful, especially the five hundred thousand year spirit rings. But, the stronger the spirit ring, the greater the influence from stripping it. One might say that this forceful removal had already injured his vitality, and even regaining four hundred thousand year spirit rings afterwards couldn''t avert it.


    This was also when his body had passed one strengthening by the Seagod''s Light, plus the foundation of his six great spirit bones to protect him. Otherwise, stripping his spirit rings like this would have directly harmed his foundation, and he would never have recovered.


    After an unknown amount of time, when Tang San awoke from unconsciousness, it was already dark all around. Violent pain came from all his bones and muscles. That kind of convulsive pain was basically unbearable, and Tang San couldn''t help giving a low moan.


    "Ah, little San is awake."


    His mothers voice echoed by his hears.


    When Tang San wanted to open his eyes, he discovered his eyelids were too heavy. But he still managed to call out:


    "Xiao Wu, how is Xiao Wu?"


    Before he had finished speaking, Tang San''s senses had already recovered somewhat, and he discovered his body was surrounded by warmth, as if he lay in a soft embrace.


    "Ge, I''m here, don''t move."


    A voice like heavenly music echoed in Tang San''s ears. Even though his physical condition was extremely bad right now, that voice was like a powerful stimulant, prompting Tang San to directly open his eyes.


    The moon was bright but stars sparse, and the surrounding light was extremely dim, but Tang San still saw, right next to him, a face so delicate it might break from a puff of wind.


    She seemed even more beautiful than before. In the moonlight, her skin glistened with the luster of white jade, her long scorpion braid hung down her side, and a pair of wet dark eyes watched him anxiously. Within those eyes was no longer vacancy or blankness, but only endlessly deep emotions.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu..."


    Tears flowed fiercely from Tang San''s eyes, even he himself had forgotten how long it had been. Ever since Xiao Wu sacrificed herself for him, he had never been truly happy. Seeing the real, living Xiao Wu in front of him, Tang San''s throat closed as if choking on something. He had a thousand things he wanted to say, but right now he couldn''t finish one sentence.


    "Ge, you''re so stupid. Da Ming and Er Ming, they..."


    Big tears tumbled from Xiao Wu''s eyes. Previously Tang San was always unconscious, and after she woke up she was always looking after him without minding anything else. Now Tang San was awake, and she couldn''t hold back the tears of grief. In order to resurrect her, the two most important partners in her life had sacrificed themselves, and her beloved had also grievously injured himself.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t cry. Da Ming and Er ming wouldn''t want to see you grieve over them so. Once I''ve become the Seagod, I''ll definitely summon their souls to see you again."


    Having spoken thus, Tang San''s excitement over finally having resurrected Xiao Wu became too much for his body. He went limp, unconscious again. Only, this time he was satisfied. Xiao Wu was finally resurrected, his greatest desire was already achieved.


    Tang Hao''s distinctive deep voice rang out,


    "Little San is right. The departed are already gone, the living are still alive. He''s stronger than me, he''s resurrected you in just a few years. Child, treasure the people before you. Don''t be sad and grieving. The past has already passed, you both should face a new life."


    Xiao Wu raised her head to look at Tang Hao with eyes hazy with tears, and nodded softly,


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Tang Ha smiled slightly:


    "When you came here with him last time, that''s not what you called me."


    Xiao Wu blushed, she hadn''t expected someone as dignified as Tang Hao to tease her, and the pain in her heart immediately eased a bit. She stammered:


    "Dad."


    Tang Hao rubbed Xiao Wu''s head. Looking at his son in her arms, he said:


    "Little San''s vitality is seriously harmed. But his body is strong, he will improve with rest."


    Xiao Wu silently hung her head, softly caressing Tang San''s face,


    "Dad, I will look after him well."


    When Tang San woke up again, it was already the next day. In one day''s time, the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone''s Wildfire Burns Without End, The Spring Wind Blows New Life ability had already more than half restored him. Even though he still felt pain all over, and his brain was still dizzy, Tang San was already in much better spirits.


    His senses restored, Tang San immediately felt his whole body relax. He discovered he was still in Xiao Wu''s arms, but his clothes had been changed, without any of the blood from Xiao Wu''s resurrection left. Xiao Wu''s head hung, asleep.


    Tang San didn''t move, afraid of waking her up. Clearly, Xiao Wu had looked after him the whole time, and was already completely exhausted.


    Slowly drawing a deep breath, Tang San roused his mind and sensed the changes in his body. Only if his body recovered would Xiao Wu be relieved.


    As his mind gradually grew clearer, Tang San discovered that his meridians and bones hadn''t changed noticeably, but his spirit power had suffered a certain fluctuation and was in chaos inside him. What had suffered the most was instead his mental strength. His mind was in complete disorder. Spirit ring abilities were controlled with mental strength, and could be said to be directly linked with the mind. Forcefully stripping away fice spirit rings was naturally grievously harmful to Tang San''s mental strength.


    Only, fortunately he still had that Seagod''s trident brand. Even though his mental strength was a mess, it still hovered around his evolved mind condensing wisdom skull bone, as if attracted by the Seagod''s Light. Even though his mind seemed to have fragmented, it didn''t leave his control.


    Closing his eyes and operating the Purple Demon Eye cultivation technique, Tang San began to mend his mental world. That his body had only suffered this much from resurrecting Xiao Wu was already a pleasant surprise to Tang San. At the same time, he couldn''t help being filled with gratitude for the Seagod''s power. If not for the Seagod''s Light, it would absolutely have been impossible to resurrect Xiao Wu this smoothly, and also impossible to only temporarily give up spirit rings.


    He might not be the only candidate for becoming a god, but there might not be anyone else that dared strip away their spirit rings like him. Before he had absorbed spirit rings again, Tang San didn''t dare be sure whether he could recover the Blue Silver Emperor''s various abilities. But without a doubt, his spirit power hadn''t weakened, it was still at the ninety first rank. It was just relatively weak and needed time to recover. Moreover, even if the Blue Silver Emperor couldn''t recover, it didn''t matter. Each of the remaining four hundred thousand year spirit rings had two abilities, just these were stronger than ordinary Title Douluo. Besides, the Blue Silver Emperor''s damage wouldn''t influence him absorbing spirit rings into his Clear Sky Hammer. Undoubtedly a manifestation of the advantage of twin spirits.


    His condition examined, and Xiao Wu also being resurrected, Tang San calmed down and began to restore his mental strength. Through the little bit of mental strength he could control, he cautiously roused the Seagod''s Light, and then with the Purple Demon Eye cultivation technique through the Seagod''s Light, gathered and slowly fused the fragments of his mental strength.


    When he first got the Seagod''s Light he felt this ability was chicken ribs, as if the most it could do was scare those sea spirit beasts and sea spirit masters. But as time passed, Tang San discovered more and more of its marvelous uses. In some sense it was even more important than the Seagod Trident. After all, with his current capabilities, the Seagod Trident also needed the Seagod''s Light to produce its true power.


    Tang San used a full three days to completely restore his mental strength, and his body had also recovered on its own accord over the same time, returning to its original condition. Besides missing a few spirit rings and abilities, nothing much had changed. And from a wider perspective, his abilities really hadn''t decreased. Xiao Wu''s spirit bone had been replaced by two even stronger spirit bones, and five spirit rings had been traded for two hundred thousand year spirit rings. Overall, his abilities were even stronger than before.


    Faint golden light filled his whole body. Right now Tang San was already sitting cross legged by the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, looking as if he was cast in gold, glinting like jewelry.


    Tang Hao sat nearby watching his son. Xiao Wu sat next to Tang Hao, her beautiful eyes filled with deep concern. Tang San''s mother Ah Yin''s blue silver emperor body, ever since it was subjected to the Seagod''s Light illumination that day, had grown another third in a short few days.


    Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor was inherited from his mother, their blood interlinked. To an ordinary spirit master that Seagod''s Light would only feel bright and warm. If it was evil spirits, they would suffer a powerful attack. But to the constantly growing Ah Yin, it was a like a plant in sunlight. Adding in the connection between Tang San and her, she had obtained the greatest benefits from the Seagod''s Light. Originally the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well treasure ground had been speeding up her cultivation, and after being illuminated by this divine light, Ah Yin''s cultivation had already formally entered the ten thousand year level. To recover to this stage within a few years, reaching the Blue Silver King level, was close to inconcievable.


    Only, this was also related to Ah Yin''s history. She had originally cultivated to a hundred thousand year spirit beast, and hadn''t restarted from the lowest level blue silver grass. With the blood of the blue silver emperor, she was naturally familiar with the Blue Silver Emperor''s cultivation methods, and could advance with the simplest and most effective methods. Further being nourished by her son''s blood, plus the assistance of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well and Seagod''s Light, she could recover this quickly. The illusory figure she could condense was already much clearer than when Tang San came here.


    Golden light blossomed three times, and withdrew three times, then finally returned to the Seagod Trident brand on Tang San''s forehead, the faint golden light quietly disappearing from all over him. When Tang San opened his eyes, a gem-like light reappeared in his eyes, already back to the appearance he had when he came to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    "Dad, mom, Xiao Wu."


    Tang San looked at his parents and lover, that kind of satisfying feeling made him even more excited than his mental strength recovering.


    "Ge����"


    The rims of Xiao Wu''s eyes reddened again, not minding that Tang Hao and Ah Yin were still right next to her, she fiercely lunged, throwing herself into Tang San''s arms.


    Tang Hao turned around with a smile, and Ah Yin''s silhouette also smiling melted back into her main body. They knew that lovers who could finally be together again would definitely have a lot to say.


    Tightly holding each other, listening to each others'' heartbeat, whether Tang San or Xiao Wu, their hearts were filled to the limit. For fear of losing the other, neither spoke, just holding each other tightly, as if they would merge together.


    Even though it didn''t feel much different from when Xiao Wu was attached to her body before, at that time she still wasn''t truly alive! At this moment, with the real living Xiao Wu in his arms, Tang San felt as if each cell was cheering jubilantly.


    "Xiao Wu, I love you."


    Tang San whispered with an almost trembling voice next to Xiao Wu''s ear.


    Xiao Wu went a bit rigid, sharply raising her head to look at Tang San. Four eyes met, endless deep emotion congealed. Whether for Tang San or Xiao Wu, this was the day they had waited for far too long.


    "Ge... I love you too."


    Again holding each other closely, their feelings rose once again, and on the middle finger of their left and right hand, the rings made from the Blue Silver Emperor''s threads sparkled. That was their engagement token, and at this moment, they truly felt that they possessed each other.


    After so many tribulations, they could finally be together again, but it was also because of so many experiences that their feelings for each other would grow so profound.


    Softly kissing Xiao Wu''s forehead, Tang San softly said:


    "Little Wu, will you marry me? I''m finally entitled to ask you."


    "I will, I will...."


    Xiao Wu agreed without hesitation, her voice already choked, her eyes already filled with tears, but no longer tears of grief.


    Tang San said gently:


    "Once we''ve returned to Heaven Dou City and reported to Teacher, I will formally marry you. I will definitely give you a grand wedding, to let the entire world know that you are my wife. Your happiness is the greatest blessing of my life, I will love you all my life, and beyond. Even when the seas run dry and the rocks go soft, until the end of time, I will still never leave you."


    Xiao Wu, choked with emotion, nodded hard. She couldn''t say a word. She had never been as happy as now.


    Tang San raised his head and looked at his not distant father smiling at him and Xiao Wu, and pulled Xiao Wu''s hand:


    "Before we leave for Heaven Dou City, there are still a few things to do."


    Xiao Wu nestled her head against Tang San''s chest, speaking softly:


    "NO matter what you do, I will follow by your side."


    Tang San brought Xiao Wu over to his mother''s enormous Blue Silver Emperor,


    "The first thing is to let mom and dad be as happy as us."


    Two giant Blue Silver Emperor leaves curled up, circling Tang San and Xiao Wu. Dense motherly love rippled out from the leaves,


    "Children, it''s been hard on you. No matter what has passed, you can finally be together. Cherish each other. Me and your dad will be happiest as long as you are happy."


    Tang San immediately shook his head:


    "No, mom, I will let you and dad truly be together like me and Xiao Wu. You''ve suffered more than us. I didn''t have the strength to help you before, to show my filial respect. But now that I''m back, I also believe I have that strength."


    What Tang San said next completely shocked Tang Hao and Ah Yin,


    "Dad, I will help restore your right arm and left leg. Mom, I will let you resurrect like Xiao Wu. Even if I''m not absolutely sure of success, my methods definitely won''t harm you."


    Even the experienced Tang Hao whose mood was long since as calm as water, couldn''t keep his expression from changing on hearing this, fiercely leaping over in front of Tang San, grabbing Tang San''s shoulder with his one hand, excited:


    "Little San, what did you say? You can bring your mom back to life?"


    Tang Hao wasn''t concerned with his own body, but when he heard his son say he could restore Ah Yin''s form, this news really was too exciting. Tang Hao and Ah Yin''s feelings were different from Tang San and Xiao Wu. Besides that never shrinking deep love, there were also a bunch of complex feelings mixed up within. Back then Ah Yin sacrificed herself to save him, leaving their son without a mother, and Tang Hao''s guilt towards them was obvious. If someone now told him they could trade his life for Ah Yin''s resurrection, Tang Hao absolutely wouldn''t hesitate.


    Originally he had thought he would never see Ah Yin again in his lifetime. The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well gave him the chance, allowing him to communicate with Ah Yin again, just that was enough to make Tang Hao ecstatic.


    If someone else told him they could resurrect Ah Yin, Tang Hao might still have hesitated. This was too important to him, so he absolutely wouldn''t try it without one hundred percent certainty, he never wanted Ah Yin to suffer any harm again. But this came from the mouth of his son, how could he not believe it? Setting aside their family relationship, just Tang San using the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well to speed up Ah Yin''s recovery gave Tang Hao a miraculously deep trust.


    Hearing what Tang San said, Ah Yin was equally excited. She''d always buried the distress over seeing her husband''s lost limbs deep in her heart. She clearly understood that Tang Hao had removed his spirit bones in order to cast away everything else to stay with her. But Ah Yin also understood that Tang Hao still had far too many things he couldn''t let go of. If she could resurrect, if Tang Hao''s arm and leg could be restored, everything would doubtless be perfect.


    But, was this really possible? One was missing an arm and a leg, one was a Blue Silver Emperor that had just cultivated to the ten thousand year level. Could Tang San really return them to their peak?

 266 Blue Silver Domain’s Final Evolution, All Rivers Run Into The Sea

    Seeing his parents'' both surprised and disbelieving expressions, Tang San sternly said:


    "Dad, mom, listen. I originally didn''t dare be certain either, but resurrecting Xiao Wu has let me realize a lot of the mysteries of spirit cultivation, and even spirit beast cultivation. If I''m not mistaken, dad, in the years you''ve kept mom company, you''ve definitely eaten a lot of medicinal ingredients."


    Tang Hao nodded:


    "Those were all found for me by your mother, with the effect of banking up my fundamentals. Adding in that my physical condition was originally quite good, even the injuries from severing an arm and a leg have already completely healed, and my spirit power has returned to rank seventy nine."


    Tang San said:


    "Back then, in order to repay the sect, you severed to limbs, and released the sludge in your blood, and at the same time also returned those two spirit bones. Your spirit power was also forcibly reduced by twenty ranks due to losing the spirit bones. But in fact, you still have your ninth spirit ring, just that you can''t use your last two spirit rings due to the lack of spirit power to support them, right?"


    Tang Hao said:


    "That''s right. But, can severed limbs even be restored?"


    Tang San said confidently:


    "Why not? The Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone ability mom gave me, Wildifre Burns Without End, The Spring Wind Breathes New Life, even though it can''t bring the dead to life or grow flesh from just bone, it''s still enough to regrow severed limbs. After my spirit power reached rank ninety, this spirit bone ability can be fully used. With my mental strength, it''s completely possible to not just use this ability on myself, but also on others. As long as we bring back those two spirit bones you contracted with, I''m at least eighty percent sure I can regrow your limbs. At that time, with an intact body, you can recover to your peak before long through cultivation. After all, even though a portion of your spirit power is lost, the painstaking cultivation back then wouldn''t be wasted. After your limbs are restored and meridians whole, I think, within one year, you could still be the Clear Sky Douluo who made Spirit Hall lose their gall at the sound of the wind."


    Tang San''s words undoubtedly lit a flame of hope in Tang Hao''s heart, but his shiny gaze very soon dulled. Shaking his head, he sighed:


    "Little San, did you forget? I returned those two spirit bones to atone for my sins. Putting aside that it would be impossible for the sect to return them to me, even you can''t gain their true approval right now."


    Tang San gave a cold snort,


    Always in the past, due to his father''s matters and his own encounter with the Clear Sky School, Tang San had never had any good impression of them. Otherwise he wouldn''t have established the Tang Sect alone. When faced with difficulties, the Clear Sky School not only didn''t protect their own, but on the contrary chose to retreat far away, separating from the spirit master world, leading to the tragedy of the four single attribute clans and the Clear Sky School being stricken from the list of the seven great sects, only able to stand on their lonely mountaintop.


    Tang San didn''t have enough strength before, and could only endure. But now he had already become a Title Douluo, and also grasped a divine tool like the Seagod Trident. He''d already endured long enough. Those two spirit bones should belong to his father, and his father should at least be an elder within the sect. What his father had lost, he had to return for him.


    Seeing his son radiate aggressiveness, though Tang Hao''s face was calm, the gratitude in his eyes was clear to see.


    "You''re becoming more and more like me back then. Only, back then I was just impulsive, while you''ve been clever since you were a child. But, little San, whether me or you, we''re both born of the Clear Sky School, our Clear Sky Hammers are inherited from the sect, no matter when, we absolutely can''t betray the sect. This is the bottom line, understand?"


    Tang San watched his father with a burning gaze, his eyes expressing respect,


    "Dad, I understand your meaning. I''m not talking about betraying the sect, I know you wouldn''t want to see that. Therefore, I will accompany you to return justly and fairly, and have every person in the sect acknowledge your position. Look, what''s this?"


    While speaking, Tang San''s palm brushed the Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, and in his palm appeared a small golden hammer, a black gem inlaid on either end.


    Seeing this hammer, Tang Hao couldn''t keep his eyes from shining, suddenly growing excited, he suddenly grabbed the hammer from Tang San''s hand,


    "Little San, hurry up and tell me, where did you get it?"


    Tang San said:


    "Great grandfather gave it to me. Great grandfather not only gave me this token, but at the same time also the authority that comes with it. I told great grandfather about everything that''s happened in detail, and great grandfather didn''t blame you, even he said you were right. What did you do wrong?"


    "Grandfather really didn''t blame me?"


    Tang Hao asked in a trembling voice. This kind of iron man''s mood surged to rapidly, clearly showing how important he regarded the sect.


    Tang San nodded firmly,


    "Dad, great grandfather said it himself."


    Tang Hao tightly held that golden hammer, his eyes suddenly shining with unprecedented light. He roared towards the sky, the intensity making even Tang San take a step back. This roar seemed to contain all the resentment held in Tang Hao''s heart. Tang San saw correctly. Ah Yin was undoubtedly number one in Tang Hao''s heart, but, his loyalty to the sect that had raised him from childhood and given him the name Clear Sky had never waned. The previous sect master was his father, and whether his father had done right or wrong, Tang Hao had never returned to argue it. But at this moment, the strongest of the Clear Sky School, his grandfather had confirmed he didn''t make a mistake. To Tang Hao, this approval was even more important than the return of his strength.


    Back then he had become dispirited, but now listening to Tang San, the flames of hope reignited within him. He seemed to again see those glories when he represented the Clear Sky School.


    Tang San said:


    "Dad, once I''ve helped mom recover her human form, we''ll return to the Clear Sky School. To get everything you deserve."


    Tang Hao returned to his senses, returning that golden little hammer back to Tang San,


    "This is the authority your great grandfather gave you, you have to care for it well. Little San, you''re really sure you can restore your mom''s shape? There''s absolutely no danger?"


    Tang San said:


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m not absolutely sure of success, my methods will be beneficial to mom. Even if I can''t restore mom right now, I can definitely enormously cut down the time required."


    "Little San."


    The whole time listening silently to her husband and son, Ah Yin spoke up.


    Illusory light sparkled, her beautiful face filled with motherly tenderness,


    "You can help me recover, but, mom has a request. When you help me recover, there absolutely can''t be any harm to you. Otherwise, I''d prefer to continue like this forever. While your father has kept me company here these years, he has told me everything about how you''ve grown up. You are a good sensible child. Did you know, both your father and me feel that we deeply owe you. We brought you into this world, but we''ve never fulfilled our duties as parents. You didn''t even have a happy childhood. Mom is already very sorry. If you let yourself be harmed when helping me, mom would never be able to forgive myself."


    "No. mom, don''t say anything."


    Tang San fell to his knees in front of his mother,


    "Yes, when I was small, I was envious when I saw the other children who had mothers. I thirsted for your love. But it''s not your fault you couldn''t be with me and dad! Parents never owe their children, no matter when or how. That you brought me into this world is already the biggest, biggest favor, one I''ll never be able to repay in my life. Without you, there would be no me. My life was given by you. There are no other debts beside that. Mom, don''t worry. Helping you recover won''t harm me. I still have to properly show my filial respect to you both afterwards. And I still have Xiao Wu to take care of. How could I not treasure myself? Our family can finally be happy together. I don''t want to put a time limit on this."


    Listening to Tang San, Ah Yin really want to cry, but she couldn''t produce tears yet. Tang Hao helped Tang San up,


    "Don''t talk like that, you''ll make us hurt even more."


    Tang San nodded, raising his head to look at his mother,


    "Then I''ll begin now. Mom, you just have to open your mind wide, sense the energy I transmit to you and blend it with all the energy around you."


    While he spoke, blue golden light flashed. Tang San released his Blue Silver Emperor, and at the same time also released his Blue Silver Domain.


    The blood red seventh spirit ring flashed. To be precise, this was now the second of Tang San''s currently four spirit rings. The golden blue color spread all over his body, and Tang San entered his spirit avatar state. In that instant, under the effect of the Blue Silver Avatar, the Blue Silver Domain expanded exponentially, quickly spreading out and enveloping his parents and Xiao Wu, enveloping the entire Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well basin, then crossing the mountain walls, spreading out into the Sunset Forest beyond.


    On his forehead, the Seagod trident brand flashed, his boundless mental strength completely blending into the Blue Silver Domain, strand after strand of golden blue Blue Silver Emperor issuing from Tang San and quietly twisting around Ah Yin''s leaves. Each of Ah Yin''s broad leaves was tightly wound around by one of Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor.


    Tang San flew up, hovering just above his mother, the strands of Blue Silver Emperor like a bridge connecting the two of them together.


    Ah Yin softly cried out:


    "Little San, your Blue Silver Domain is already at the peak level?"


    Tang San nodded lightly in the air,


    "Mom, pay attention to absorbing the energy I send you."


    The Blue Silver Domain suddenly changed, the previous golden blue suddenly turning completely ocean blue. In just this instant, the parts of the Sunset Forest enveloped by the Blue Silver Domain had turned into a blue ocean.


    Within the forest, each blue silver grass gently swayed along with a special rhythm, scattering faint traces of gentle golden light that merged into that blue world, and then gathered towards the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well at the heart of the forest. To be precise, it condensed towards the emperor of this blue silver world, Tang San.


    Blue Silver Domain, final evolved ability, All River Run Into The Sea, launched.


    Along with his strength rising to the Title Douluo level, Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain had also evolved once again. If the spirit avatar was where a domain displayed its true strength, then, the strength of Title Douluo was the essential factor for a domain to reveal its highest level.


    Rich blue light gently poured into Ah Yin through where the Blue Silver Emperor connected her with Tang San. After passing Tang San''s gathering and filtering, this energy had already become the purest Blue Silver Emperor energy. Their similar blood let mother and son share energy without any obstruction.


    The Blue Silver Domain''s All Rivers Run Into The Sea, effects: anywhere with blue silver grass, the domain can change the vitality of the blue silver grass into any form of energy the Blue Silver Emperor requires, and add it to oneself. As long as there is still blue silver grass, the Blue Silver Emperor''s energy will never wane. This energy can change into vitality, but also spirit power or mental power. This ultimate domain effect can undoubtedly place the Blue Silver Emperor in an invincible position when fighting opponents of equal level in a forest.


    And at this moment, Tang San was drawing support from this ability to transform the energy of all the blue silver grass in the forest into Blue Silver Emperor energy, then using himself as intermediary to transfer it to his mother, raising her cultivation.


    Such a method could also only be used between mother and son, and also required Tang San to take the leading position, unless Ah Yin''s strength one day surpassed his.


    In the Sunset Forest, all the spirit beasts restlessly hid in their nests, the infinite energy waves making them not dare move. With the enormous energy spreading through the entire forest, the lowest level blue silver grass for the first time became the masters of the great forest. Summoned by the Blue Silver Emperor, they released the breath of their life without reservation.


    Nourished by that blue light, Ah Yin''s body grew exponentially. Each leaf began to grow as transparent as sapphire, the golden veins on top also becoming increasingly large. She could clearly feel her cultivation grow at an unprecedented rate.


    Ah Yin originally had a hundred thousand years of experience with cultivating, and naturally knew what to do with this perfectly suitable energy, and could also do it appropriately. Only, her heart was somewhat restless.


    She of course understood the Blue Silver Domain''s All Rivers Run Into The Sea ability, she had possessed it herself back before she decided to take human form. She absolutely didn''t want to see her people consume too much of their vitality in order to resurrect her. But the leader was Tang San, she could only passively accept it, and she was even more unwilling to harm her son''s heart.


    Tang San seemed to understand his mother''s heart. What he did next let Ah Yin put her heart at rest.


    His right hand moved. That dark Seagod Trident stabbed into the earth fell into Tang San''s palm, the Seagod''s Light once again becoming the bridge between Tang San and this golden trident. Dazzling golden light rose towards the sky, the divine aura representing the Seagod''s strength spreading out along with the Blue Silver Domain. Like a vast ocean restoring life to all living things spread to each corner of the Blue Silver Domain, enveloping the entire Sunset Forest. The vitality of the blue silver grass already withering from releasing too much of their life force was reignited within the Seagod''s power assigned to the Seagod Trident. And Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain had now become completely golden. To be precise, what he used now should be called the Seagod Blue Silver Domain.


    A domain like this might not have any true use in battle, but it had enormous benefits to the blue silver grass that absorbed the energy.


    The Seagod''s Light alone could swiftly recover Ah Yin''s cultivation, let alone when it was conducted into the Blue Silver Emperor energy like this. This was also Tang San''s trump card for resurrecting his mother. It was because of the existence of the Seagod Trident that he didn''t need to worry about the Blue Silver Domain''s All Rivers Run Into The Sea harming the blue silver grass here. It was also just because of the Seagod''s divine power that he was even more certain of being able to help his mother recover her human form.


    Sensing the effect the Seagod''s Light had on all the blue silver grass, Ah Yin was relieved, and put all her heart and all her mind into absorbing the pure energy her son passed to her.


    The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well basin wa originally a place that gathered the spiritual influence of heaven and earth. Ah Yin had been nourished here for five years, and her root as Blue Silver Emperor had already reawakened. The major difference between plant type spirit beasts and animal spirit beasts was vitality. Even forest kings as strong as Da Ming and Er Ming couldn''t compare to the Blue Silver Emperor in vitality. This was also how Ah Yin could leave behind a seed after sacrificing herself, while Xiao Wu, Da Ming and Er Ming had immediately faced death.


    Tang San using his own blood to draw out his mother''s roots here back then and an important effect on Ah Yin''s rebirth. Just because he had taken the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Delicate Apricot, his blood had brought Ah Yin the greatest benefits by the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, and she could absorb the spiritual influence of heaven and earth released by the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well without worrying. Even without Tang San''s present help, she could have returned to her previous condition within a hundred years. Now with Tang San drawing in all the blue silver grass energy in the Sunset Forest enormously accelerated her recovery.


    In fact, what Tang San did now was equivalent to Tang San pouring the cultivation of all the blue silver grass in the Sunset Forest into his mother''s body. And he didn''t want to kill the chicken for the eggs either. His Blue Silver Domain cooperated with the Seagod''s Light, enormously increasing the cultivation of each blue silver grass in the forest. And what Tang San absorbed from them was just a portion of their cultivation.


    The cultivation of a single blue silver grass of course didn''t count as anything, but the cultivation of ten million blue silver grass added together was vast.


    Ah Yin grew with a speed distinguishable to the naked eye. Soon, the enormous leaves had grown to encompass every part of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well basin. Tang San also constantly released strand after strand of Blue Silver Emperor to connect with it.


    Tang Hao and Xiao Wu watched nervously from the side. They could both sense Ah Yin''s energy swiftly rising, and Tang Hao now also understood why his son could say with certainty that, even if he didn''t succeed in resurrecting Ah Yin, all this would definitely only be beneficial to his mother. He drew this kind of blue silver grass energy into her body, increasing her cultivation, even if Ah Yin couldn''t recover her human form, the recovery time would still be enormously curtailed.


    Tang San''s Seagod''s Light held up for a full two hours. After the strength flagged and the blue light vanished, Tang San fell from the sky, sitting crosslegged next to his mother, directly entering cultivation. His mental strength was almost completely exhausted, but not yet overdrawn.


    Ah Yin had undergone enormous changes in these two hours. The Blue Silver Emperor main stem had grown by several dozen times, and each leaf spread through the valley. Along with Tang San entering cultivation, her aura also grew silent. Even though the energy she received didn''t require any melding to become hers, she still had to adjust to her new state.


    In just a couple of hours, Ah Yin''s cultivation had increased by more than twenty thousand years. The blue silver grass made up for quality with quantity, and Tang San''s unprecedented hub like transmission, relying on the Blue Silver Domain''s ultimate ability with the with the Seagod''s divine power to condense the golden light, it had completely reached the effect Tang San wanted.


    Tang San used a full two days to recover his mental strength. Over the next ten days, he repeatedly used the same method four times to condense Blue Silver Emperor energy for his mother. With the help of the Seagod''s Light, the blue silver grass in the Sunset Forest offered up inexhaustible energy. Until the Blue Silver Emperor energy Ah Yin had was completely equal to Tang San''s level, and couldn''t be transmitted any longer.


    After finishing the last energy transmission, Tang San once again entered cultivation. Right now Ah Yin had already undergone heaven and earth revolving changes. The enormous leaves no longer spread out, but were instead completely gathered together, each leaf not only possessing enormous Blue Silver Emperor energy, but also a portion of the aura of the Seagod''s Light. The leaves had now turned completely golden, forming a ten meter wide cocoon. Piercing golden light flared, Ah Yin''s body containing enormous energy fluctuations.


    Having experienced similar circumstances, Xiao Wu told Tang Hao that these were signs of a spirit beast reaching a hundred thousand years. When Ah Yin broke out of her cocoon, she would again have returned to the hundred thousand year level. At the same time, while in this cocoon formed from her own body and energy, she also had the chance to make a choice. Either become human, or stay as a formidable hundred thousand year spirit beast. There was no doubt as to how Ah Yin would choose. She had already experienced cultivating as a human, and even Xiao Wu couldn''t tell what she would be like after breaking out. After all, it was the first time she had seen anyone like Ah Yin, who had twice cultivated to hundred thousand years.


    Tang San awakened from cultivation after two days. In these dozen days, he had constantly used up and restored his mental strength, and it felt as if his mental strength had become even a bit more solid.


    The golden cocoon still flashed with faint light, nobody knew how long this evolution would take. Tang Hao sat waiting in front of the cocoon, his eyes from time to time glistening with anxiety. Even though he''d already waited for so long, and by all reason his wife should have a chance to very soon recover to her former state, the more this was the case, the more intense his impatience grew. Watching that golden cocoon, he couldn''t wait to see his beloved wife again.


    As soon as Tang San opened his yes, he saw Xiao Wu sitting close by. Her big black eyes blinked and looked at him, her long eyelashes curling, her long hair falling down her shoulders to the ground, like a black waterfall.


    "Xiao Wu."


    If his parents hadn''t been here, Tang San would have wanted to directly show his affection.


    Xiao Wu happily said:


    "Ge, you''re awake."


    It had been almost a month since they came here. In the gaps between where Tang San helped his mother recover, he and Xiao Wu had buried Da Ming and Er Ming''s bodies on the other side of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Even though she knew it was impossible, Xiao Wu secretly still hoped the spiritual influence here could give the two forest kings a slim chance for resurrection.


    After talking to Tang San and his parents, Xiao Wu''s mood was already much better. Even though the pain in her heart still remained, she didn''t want Tang San to see her unhappy.


    Xiao Wu cutely jumped into Tang San''s arms, her long black hair hiding the two like a veil. Xiao Wu softly said:


    "Ge, do you know when mom can wake up?"


    Tang San shook his head:


    "Even you don''t know, and I know even less. But since there''s enough energy and mom has already experienced breaking through a hundred thousand years, it shouldn''t be too long."


    Xiao Wu said:


    "Ge, let''s go for a walk, ok? There''s a lot of spirit beasts in this Sunset Forest, maybe we can find some that suits you. Your Blue Silver Emperor really is bald and ugly with four spirit rings left."


    Tang San''s heart twitched:


    "Xiao Wu, I still haven''t asked you. What level is your spirit power now? Even though your body and soul were separated these past years, you did still take two great immortal grade herbs. Especially that Yearning Heartbroken Red was enormously effective. Even if your cultivation isn''t more than mine, relying on this immortal herb your physical toughness isn''t less than mine."


    Xiao Wu smiled slightly:


    "I don''t know what rank my spirit power is either, I''m at a bottleneck right now, the seventieth rank bottleneck. When I went from hundred thousand year spirit beast cultivation to human, the first six spirit rings didn''t require hunting spirit beasts, but by the seventieth rank I really am human. And with the effect of those two immortal grade herbs, I''ve become human a bit early. Now I also need to hunt spirit beasts for spirit rings. I feel like my spirit power shouldn''t stop at rank seventy, but I can''t tell how much more either."


    Tang San pulled Xiao Wu up, skilfully pulling out a sandalwood comb from his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, speaking to her while combing her jet black hair:


    "Then we''ll go strolling in the Sunset Forest. With your current physical condition, absorbing a hundred thousand year spirit ring might be a bit dangerous, and finding one isn''t to likely either. But, fifty or sixty thousand year spirit beasts'' spirit rings shouldn''t be a problem. Once you have a spirit avatar, your defensive abilities will be even stronger. Unfortunately, I don''t have any god bestowed spirit rings on hand."


    Xiao Wu said:


    "Since my soul and body were separated I only have one trial, and all the rewards are superimposed. I can get them once you''ve completed the Seagod Nine Trials. Right now you still lack more than ten spirit rings and a spirit bone for the eighth trial. Mom is just evolving, let''s go search here. If there are any suitable spirit rings, we can finish the eighth trial sooner."


    Tang San rubbed Xiao Wu''s head. He of course knew that Xiao Wu was saying this because he had lost five spirit rings to resurrect her. As a former spirit beast she least liked seeing spirit masters hunt spirit beasts.


    While combing Xiao Wu''s hair, Tang San said to her:


    "Xiao Wu, I promise you that all the spirit beasts I kill will be those especially wicked ones, the kind that take the initiative to attack me, and I absolutely won''t kill more than needed, ok?"


    Xiao Wu nodded slightly. Her back was to Tang San, but the rims of her eyes were already red. Da Ming and Er Ming were dead. In this world Tang San was her only family. Tang San''s thoughts for her, his love for her, imperceptibly dissolved the grief in her heart.


    After a while, a neat scorpion braid was already completed. Even tied up in a braid, Xiao Wu''s hair almost reached the ground.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes were no longer red. Turning around she smiled sweetly at Tang San,


    "Let''s tell dad and go."


    Tang San nodded. Leading along Xiao Wu''s soft little hand they went up to Tang Hao. Tang Hao''s gaze was always fixed on the giant golden cocoon,


    "I heard you talking. Go, pay attention to your safety."


    Tang San promised, and pulled out the nearby Seagod Trident. Saying goodbye to his father, they flew up and over the mountaintop, arriving in the Sunset Forest.


    Their feet planted firmly on the ground, the two held hands and walked into the forest. Tang San wasn''t in any hurry to hunt spirit beasts, this was his first time walking with Xiao Wu in the woods after her resurrection, and he didn''t want to break this pleasurable mood by killing.


    Xiao Wu''s heart was interlinked with Tang San, gently following him. Their figures slowly entered the dense forest.


    Before they had gone far, Xiao Wu suddenly halted and looked at Tang San, softly calling out:


    "Ge."


    "En?"


    Tang San also halted, looking at her.


    "Kiss me, ok?"


    Xiao Wu''s face was red, but she still shyly spoke.


    Tang San only felt hot blood rush to the top of his head, his gaze so hot his eyes almost spit flames. There were no parents here, and the feelings held in his heart could no longer be restrained. Almost roughly pulling Xiao Wu into his embrace, his invading lips constantly fell on Xiao Wu''s forehead, the hair by her temples, brushing her face like a soft breeze, and finally, stopped on her tender pink lips.


    A warm sensation as soft as silk, a fragrance like a quiet orchid, seemed to instantly swallow Tang San''s soul. Xiao Wu''s arms twisted around Tang San''s neck responding somewhat unskillfully. This moment, tears rolled down both their faces practically simultaneously. They had experienced so many storms, separated by life and death, but they could finally be together.


    This kiss seemed like it would last until the end of time, until the seas ran dry and the rock went soft. Neither wanted to separate.


    This was still a pure kiss, without involving any lust, only a dense, almost substantial love.


    An unknown amount of time later, suddenly, a connection with his soul roused Tang San from the love, pulling Xiao Wu''s soft body to swiftly move sideways. A smear of black light flitted past where he stood before, and at the same time that black light spread out, chasing after Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    Those were sharp black needles, with a rich dark aura. Tang San brought Xiao Wu to quickly change places in midair several times, but they still chased after without giving up. The tyrannical energy fluctuations made the air crackle, and where it passed, an acrid smell rose from the ground.


    This was... The Pit Demon Spider''s Piercing Needle ability?


    Confronting this kind of attack, Tang San didn''t know if he should laugh or cry, but at the same time also felt angry at him and Xiao Wu being interrupted.


    After he and Xiao Wu entered the forest, because they were lost in love, they hadn''t showed their presence, their auras reserved, and had instead provoked a spirit beast attack. This eyeless fellow was still a Pit Demon Spider with quite the cultivation. There was no reason not to accept a gift delivered, and even Xiao Wu''s face now flashed with anger. Provoking Xiao Wu''s anger only had one result. Having just advanced to Thousand Hands Douluo, Tang San would directly transform into Thousand Hands Asura.

 267 Great Gift Delivery

    Just as Tang San and Xiao Wu were deep in emotions, they were interrupted by a sudden attack, and that Piercing Needle attack even chased them as persistently as bone maggots. It seemed it wouldn''t give up unless it succeeded.


    With a cold snort, Tang San spun in midair, the Seagod Trident thrusting straight at the pursuing attack.


    With a pop, that needle was smashed without any suspense. Tang San then landed with Xiao Wu, the golden trident heavily hitting the ground. That was a hundred eight thousand jin weight, and the earth trembled with a deafening sound. Basically without even needing to look, Tang San''s mental power had already located the Pit Demon Spider the moment it launched its attack. Tyrannical energy fluctuations instantly erupted, and with an explosive sound, an enormous black shadow was blasted out of the earth by the golden trident''s absolute power.


    Just like Tang San expected, that was a Pit Demon Spider, and an especially enormous one, more than five meters long, several times larger than ordinary. Its jet black carapace glistened with grey patterns, and its abdomen where it stored spider silk and energy was extremely swollen. Small eyes sparkling with dull blue light stared at Tang San and Xiao Wu in shock. Clearly, it had now also realized it had run into an iron wall.


    Only, this Pit Demon Spider reacted incredibly quickly. Its body was still paralyzed by being blasted out of hiding, but it was already forcefully turning, its rear swinging, and a large a large sparkling golden light flew to envelop Tang San and Xiao Wu. This was the Pit Demon Spider''s secret skill, Spiderweb Prison.


    Different from that thousand year Pit Demon Spider whose spirit ring Tang San once absorbed, the spiderweb this Pit Demon Spider launched was crystalline yellow colored, translucent and bright. Launching in an instant, it actually gave people a feeling of hiding the sky and covering the earth, clearly showing that it could envelop an enormous range.


    Just from this point, Tang San judged that this Pit Demon Spider absolutely wasn''t just a simple ten thousand year level. Even though it couldn''t possibly be a hundred thousand year spirit beast, neither was it on the level of the last one he saw. It should be Pit Demon Spider with more than fifty thousand years of cultivation. Its Spiderweb Prison was at least five times stronger than the previous Pit Demon Spider.


    He didn''t leave Xiao Wu behind, she was safest next to him. Facing the golden crystalline giant spiderweb falling towards him, Tang San''s right hand gripped the Seagod Trident stuck more than a chi into the ground, using it as support to suddenly flip up, his left leg kicking straight at that sparkling spiderweb.


    Intense red light burst from Tang San''s left leg. The red light sparkled, a heaven shaking hatchet blade swept out. WIth a piercing sound, that extremely durable crystalline spiderweb split in half, the two pieces flying far away.


    Even though this Pit Demon Spider''s ability was powerful, what it now faced was the hundred thousand year Evil Spirit left leg bone ability Tang San got from the Evil Spirit Orca King, the Orca Demon Hatchet. A formidable straight line killing ability. How could it escape? Tang San now had the strength to alone kill a hundred thousand year spirit beast, this fifty thousand year Pit Spider Emperor was basically nothing to him.


    The Pit Spider Emperor shrieked. As early as when Tang San used the Seagod Trident to blast it out of the ground, it knew it had met an enemy it couldn''t match. After reaching the ten thousand year level in cultivation, spirit beasts possessed quite high intelligence, even more so for a Pit Spider Emperor with fifty thousand years. As soon as it launched that Spiderweb Prison, it immediately turned to run, about to escape into the forest. But, could it really successfully escape from Tang San?


    Seeing that Pit Spider Emperor''s fat body turn to run, Tang San couldn''t help not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Want to run? It might not be that easy.


    Pale blue light haze spread from between his eyebrows, his boundless mental strength already spreading out in all directions. The Pit Demon Spider was just fleeing with all it strength, when suddenly, it was shocked to find those two humans had at some point already appeared to block its path. A burst of incomparably powerful mental strength covered its body, the powerful mental intimidation immediately clearly reducing the Pit Demon Spider''s speed.


    It wasn''t a spirit beast good at speed to begin with, and seeing Tang San and Xiao Wu in front of it, it immediately turned to escape in a different direction. At the same time, black light rushed out to cover a large area, the ground instantly covered with countless pitch black spikes. This was an area type spike formation, just like Tang San''s former fourth spirit ability Blue Silver Prison''s evolved ability, only this fifty thousand year Pit Demon Spider''s attack was even more powerful.


    Tang San gave a cold snort, releasing Xiao Wu with his left hand, his palm tightened into a fist, intense red light bursting out. With him as center, the earth suddenly cracked, and those black spikes were smashed in waves before they could even reach him and Xiao Wu, turning into dust and returning to the ground. And the Pit Demon Spider''s body also heavily fell as if smashed by something, sharply hitting the ground, half it''s body buried.


    What Tang San used was one of the two great ability from the Titan Giant Ape left arm bone, Gravity Mire. Effect: within a certain range, instantly increase or decrease gravity. The level of increase or decrease varies depending on the spirit power the user invests.


    This ability was crystallised from Titan Giant Ape Er Ming''s gravity control domain. Even though it couldn''t control as a large range like Er Ming could, the gravitational effect within the range of the ability was even stronger than Er Ming''s domain. Those thorns were pulverized by the sudden gravity, and the Pit Demon Spider was also forcefully pressed into the ground by the sudden twentyfold increase in gravity.


    Suddenly struggling up from the soil, the Pit Demon Spider didn''t keep running, instead sharply turning back, glaring at Tang San and Xiao Wu. It knew that if it couldn''t vanquish these two enemies, it would have no chance of escape. Only by going all out would it stand a chance.


    Tang San stared at it with a provocational expression, not launching any attacks either. He wasn''t worried about killing this Pit Demon Spider. His experience from hunting spirit beasts in the past told him that the greater the unwillingness of the spirit beast when it died, the better the effects of the spirit ring it produced. Just like back when he killed the first Man Faced Demon Spider, it was after it died with extreme anger that it gave Tang San the external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances. The rate at which fifty thousand year spirit beasts produced spirit bones was even higher than common spirit beasts, and even though Tang San might not use it, he still had comrades, and Xiao Wu also needed spirit bones. This Pit Demon Spider was already like meat on the chopping board, of course he wasn''t anxious. He had to infuriate the enemy and kill it when it was the most frantic, then he would reap the greatest rewards.


    Whether the Pit Spider Emperor or the Man Faced Demon Spider, they were both considered extremely vicious spirit beasts, specializing in killing spirit masters and weak spirit beasts, swallowing their energy to strengthen themselves. Xiao Wu wouldn''t pity such spirit beasts.


    Zhizhi, the Pit Demon Spider furiously called out. Suddenly, its whole body once again drilled into the ground, leaving an extremely astonishing scene in front of Tang San and Xiao Wu. That enormous five meter Pit Spider Emperor actually disappeared underground in an instant, and most astonishing was that the place where it dug barely changed, only leaving some marks of flipped over soil.


    With a soft puffing sound, large amounts of soil suddenly shot up in the surrounding area, even shooting out countless underground plants. And next, Tang San suddenly lost his mental lock on the Pit Spider Emperor.


    Yi? What happened? Tang San looked around somewhat astounded. Just as the soil boiled, that Pit Spider Emperor seemed to completely disappear from his mental web, not even leaving a clue behind.


    Xiao Wu asked:


    "Ge, what is it?"


    Tang San smiled slightly:


    "This Pit Spider Emperor''s cultivation is over fifty thousand years, it really is different from a ten thousand year Pit Demon Spider. It should have some evolved ability I don''t know about. My mental strength can''t sense it''s presence at all. Really fascinating!"


    Xiao Wu looked distracted,


    "Even your mental strength can''t sense it? Then wouldn''t its ability be about the same as your Vast Sea Barrier?"


    Hearing Xiao Wu say this, light flashed in Tang San''s mind. Right! Only abilities like the Vast Sea Barrier could escape his detection. He bent and kissed Xiao Wu''s soft face,


    "Wife, fortunately you''re clever."


    Xiao Wu blushed,


    "Who''s your wife, I still haven''t married you."


    Tang San overbearingly pulled her in close,


    "What difference does it make? In my heart, you''re already my wife."


    There might not be many in the entire spirit master world who could chat and laugh like this when facing a fifty thousand year level spirit beast. With Xiao Wu''s reminder, Tang San had already made an accurate assessment. That Pit Spider Emperor should be using a camouflage ability, and moreover, this ability could still isolate it from mental searches. Only, its ability clearly couldn''t compare to his Seagod''s Heart''s Vast Sea Barrier, and with the power of his mental strength, since he couldn''t find it right now, it was very possibly keeping immobile.


    The sudden rush of soul before could also be explained. It should be done by that Pit Spider Emperor to confuse him after it moved underground, using energy to shoot up the earth in order to keep him from discovering its position. As long as it waited for him and Xiao Wu to leave, it could naturally escape, dodging his pursuit. High level spirit beasts really were clever. Unfortunately, it had run into him.


    Smiling faintly, Tang San thought, Pit Spider Emperor, oh Pit Spider Emperor, with your giant body, even if you don''t move, don''t tell me I can''t find you? If I couldn''t even deal with a spirit beast like you, how can I take revenge on the Spirit Empire?


    Just as Tang San prepared to use methods to flush out the Pit Spider Emperor, suddenly, his expression changed, whispering:


    "Someone''s coming. Eight, all spirit masters. Four are at least Spirit Sage level. One should be Spirit Douluo level. It should be a small party specially hunting spirit beasts."


    With her man to rely on, Xiao Wu wasn''t inclined to exercise her brain,


    "Then what do we do?"


    Tang San smiled slightly:


    "Let''s take a look first, quietly see what happens."


    While the two discussed, in another direction, eight figures swiftly moved towards them. Among the eight, four wore tight white clothes, three wore yellow robes, and one of them wore the standard black robes of a Spirit Douluo. Tang San had previously seen the teachers of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy wear such clothes, with the noble black robes embroidered with golden thread. Only, Tang San''s gaze very soon turned cold. He might not think anything of spirit beast hunting teams, but, on the left shoulders of these eight suddenly appearing people were embroidered two simple golden characters. Spirit. And between the two characters was also a golden sword.


    Tang San was only too familiar with this symbol, it was the mark of the Spirit Empire. That golden sword should represent the sacred sword of the Seraphim spirit. After he fought Qian Renxue, Rang San had understood why the most important position on the Spirit Hall warrant tile held this sword symbol.


    Clearly, these eight were spirit masters from the Spirit Empire. Only, this was within the borders of the Heaven Dou Empire, but they actually dared come hunt spirit beasts in the Sunset Forest, they sure had some guts! They were clearly confident in their strength.


    These people were uniformly over fifty years of age, those four white dressed spirit masters should be sixtieth ranked Spirit Emperor,s the three yellow dressed spirit masters were Spirit Sages, and in black was without a doubt Spirit Hall''s Spirit Douluo. This Spirit Douluo was over seventy, with dark skin, and a gloomy light in his vulture eyes. Just as they appeared, his gaze fell on Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    The black clothed old man saw how young Tang San and Xiao Wu were, and he raised his head with an arrogant expression, waving his hand to his companions.


    In the spirit master world, strength was the foundation for everything. As a Spirit Douluo level power, disdaining someone as young as Tang San and Xiao Wu was entirely normal.


    One white dressed Spirit Emperor walked towards Tang San and Xiao Wu. Seeing Xiao Wu''s stunning appearance, an expression of greed flashed through his eyes, and he swallowed to himself.


    He was the youngest of these spirit masters, fifty five this year, and a spirit master''s body was much stronger than an ordinary person''s, enjoying women when seventy or eighty wasn''t a problem. It was still the first time he had seen such a fresh and stunning girl, and being accustomed to bossing people around in the Spirit Empire, how could he not be tempted?


    "Hey, you two, get over here."


    Swaggeringly stopping thirty meters away from Tang San and Xiao Wu, he waved his hands at them like summoning servants, then pointed in front of him. His manners were as arrogant as could be.


    The corners of Xiao Wu''s mouth twitched, not even glancing at this white clothed Spirit Emperor, leaning into Tang San''s chest she even closed her yes.


    Actually, these spirit masters were also too unlucky. To the spirit masters of the Spirit Empire, the Star Dou Great Forest was their main territory for hunting spirit beasts, that was the place that produced the most spirit beasts in the entire Continent. But in order not to be influenced while hunting the Titan Giant Ape and Sky Blue Bull Python, when Bibi Dong left for the Star Dou Great Forest she had left orders prohibiting any Spirit Hall spirit masters from entering, temporarily banning spirit beast hunting there.


    In the Spirit Empire, who dared disobey the Empress'' decree? But, as a spirit master''s level reached its peak and they needed a spirit ring to rise to the next level, how many could hold back? That was also an important reason why Grandmaster''s theory that delaying getting spirit rings wouldn''t influence the rise in spirit power.


    Seven of these people had all come out in order to hunt spirit beasts since they had reached a bottleneck. Even though the Sunset Forest was small, it specially produced high level spirit beasts. These seven people added together also counted as quite a formidable power. They couldn''t hold back the impulse to increase their strength, and thus had quietly infiltrated the borders of the Heaven Dou Empire under the lead of that Spirit Douluo, specially picking remote paths, and had not long ago entered the Sunset Forest.


    Right now, among these seven only that Spirit Douluo still hadn''t obtained the spirit ring he needed. Even though he still wore the clothing of a Spirit Douluo, his spirit power had in fact already broken through rank ninety, just lacking a spirit ring to be able to break through to the Title Douluo level. He was naturally extremely picky about his last spirit ring, and had no results after such a long search. Just before this, the powerful energy fluctuations from when Tang San struck the ground with the Seagod Trident had drawn their attention. That Spirit Douluo old man naturally thought some powerful spirit beast had appeared, and so they rushed here.


    If they had left a bit later, they would immediately have been on alert when they saw Tang San, because even though Bibi Dong didn''t return to Spirit Hall, she still sent a Title Douluo to command all of the Spirit Empire to arrest a spirit master carrying a trident. But now these Spirit Hall experts were ignorant of everything, and seeing that Tang San and Xiao Wu were so young, they basically didn''t think of being alert.


    In their minds, even if these two youths had strength comparable to Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation back then, at their age, they could at most be past rank fifty. To be able to wander this Sunset Forest was already quite good, but how could they compete with their team led by an almost Title Douluo power?


    Hearing the other side''s interrogation, Tang San was suddenly in a joking mood. Pulling Xiao Wu close, he assumed a nervous expression,


    "Uncle, what do you want? I urge you to leave immediately. Just now we saw a Pit Spider Emperor with at least fifty thousand years of cultivation near here. If we hadn''t been lucky, we would already be its lunch. It''s too dangerous here, hurry up and leave."


    Hearing the words Pit Spider Emperor, that black clothed old man''s eyes brightened. The best spirit rings for the ninth spirit ring required to advance to Title Douluo were produced by fifty thousand year or higher spirit beasts. Even though fifty thousand year spirit beasts and up were much more common than hundred thousand year spirit beasts, finding one in accordance with one''s own attributes was rare. And a spirit beast like the Pit Spider Emperor was useful to him.


    The white clothed Spirit Emperor shouting at Tang San and Xiao Wu snorted, then again pointed in front of him,


    "I told you to come over, didn''t you hear? Hurry up and get over here. Don''t force me. Otherwise I won''t be this polite."


    Tang San scowled:


    "Who are you? I''m warning you kindly, why be so overbearing?"


    That white clothed Spirit Emperor was just about to get angry when he was stopped by the black clothed old man,


    "Alright, sixth, come back."


    While speaking, he suddenly flashed, already appearing ten meters away from Tang San and Xiao Wu. With his hands behind his back, he smiled arrogantly,


    "Little brother, don''t mind. He was also speaking for your own good. There''s no lack of strong spirit beasts in the Sunset Forest, it''s a very dangerous place for you. Where did you see that Pit Spider Emperor? Which direction did it go in? Tell me. If we catch it, there will be benefits for you."


    Tang San said amazed:


    "Grandpa, you''re strong enough to deal with the Pit Spider Emperor? Excellent. Then after you catch it, can''t you bring us out of this Sunset Forest? We were originally strolling in the outskirts, looking for a low level spirit beast that suits me, but we ran into a ten thousand year level Salamander Serpent, and got lost when we ran in a panic, ending up here who knows how. Now we can''t even find the directions. I see that you''re a formidable spirit master, we''ll trouble you for help."


    Listening to Tang San, Xiao Wu squirmed even deeper into his embrace. Of course not because she was afraid, but rather because she was worried she would laugh if she looked at the others. It was the first time she had seen Tang San so mischievous. Of course, she also understood that this was because Tang San was a lot more relaxed after she was revived, and then ended up in this joking mood. Of course she wouldn''t ruin his fun, and happily watched the show from within his embrace.


    The black clothed old man said somewhat impatiently:


    "We can, as long as you help us find the Pit Spider Emperor, bringing you out of here is a trifle."


    Tang San nodded:


    "It was just now, we saw the Pit Spider Emperor was here, so we hid nearby. Look, there''s still signs of the ground being disturbed over there."


    The black clothed old man felt a chill. Fifty thousand year level spirit beasts were still threats to him. He turned and warned:


    "Everyone be careful, Pit Demon Spiders are experts at attacking from hiding. Gather up and release your spirits. Prepare for battle."


    "Yes."


    The seven spirit masters agreed in chorus, and released their spirits at the same time.


    Tang San sighed secretly. It had to be said that Spirit Empire trained spirit masters really were uniform. These spirit masters'' strength was quite original, each one with calm bearing. Even though their eyes were cold, and they were completely arrogant, in the end they had deep strength.


    Seeing the seven spirit masters produce one dazzling spirit ring after another, Tang San cried out,


    "Heavens! So many spirit rings, I haven''t seen this many in my whole life."


    Indeed, four Spirit Emperors plus three Spirit Sages was more than forty spirit rings, released at the same time they were really quite astonishing.


    A trace of disdain flashed through the black clothed old man''s eyes, and he spoke indifferently:


    "Sicne you''re also spirit masters, release your spirit rings as well. Don''t blame me for not warning you. The attacks of the Pit Spider Emperor are like fifteen tons of thunder. When that time comes, I might not be able to protect you."


    Tang San scratched his head:


    "Nevermind, we''d better not release ours. Our level is low, releasing them is no use."


    Cold light flashed in the old man''s eyes, reproving:


    "No nonsense. Since I told you to release them, then release them."


    Spirit Douluo level pressure arose involuntarily, "scaring" Tang San into retreating a few steps with Xiao Wu before catching his balance, his face pale.


    If the other Shrek Seven Devils saw this scene, they would definitely howl with laughter. Tang San''s acting was too lifelike, if people didn''t know him, they absolutely wouldn''t see through it. He relied on his formidable mental strength to perfectly conceal his and Xiao Wu''s auras.


    "Fine. Fine, I''ll release my spirit. Grandpa, can''t you hold my weapon for me? I have to circulate spirit power to release my spirit."


    The black clothed old man scowled, thinking, are these two complete rookies? They even have to operate spirit power to release their spirits? Even Spirit Grandmasters with a bit of understanding wouldn''t need to do that. He couldn''t help feeling even more scornful.


    Only, when his gaze fell on the black Seagod Trident, he still couldn''t help staring blankly. Even though the Seagod Trident wasn''t infused with Seagod''s Light and was completely black, seemingly unremarkable, when looking at it close up he could still see those simple patterns inscribed on it, especially the bizarre shape of the three big blades and the heavy feeling it gave was very attractive to spirit masters.


    Even though the black clothed old man was a bit disdainful of spirit masters carrying weapons, because his gaze was drawn to the Seagod Trident, he still reached out to hold it. Tang San''s acting was quite something. Right now the old man didn''t have a trace of vigilance. Of course, besides his acting, Tang San and Xiao Wu''s ages were too confusing.


    Tang San singlehandedly held the Seagod Trident in front of the black clothed old man, the shaft inclined, until that black clothed old man grabbed it, then let go.


    As the black clothed old man grabbed the shaft, he suddenly had a peculiar feeling, and couldn''t help being astounded. Just as he was about to take a closer look at this weapon, Tang San let go.


    The Seagod Trident that Tang San seemed to casually wave about, when it left his hand, instantly revealed its weight. The black clothed man was completely unprepared, and instantly felt that giant polearm give him a pressure like Mt. Tai pressing down on his head.


    That basically wasn''t a power he could resist. The trident toppled, and he along with it. A hundred eight thousand jin fell fast. The black clothed old man turned pale with fright, but couldn''t even shout in alarm. Only, he was still worthy of being a power about to reach Title Douluo. At the moment of danger, even though he couldn''t release his spirit, he still reacted quite quickly, fiercely kicking the Seagod Trident, making it pause slightly. At the same time he pushed against it with all his strength, and even though he couldn''t possibly budge it, he used the opposing force to leap back and away.


    Until now, Tang San still wore a faint smile. When the black clothed old man kicked the Seagod Trident, Tang San also kicked out. Only, he kicked the butt end of the trident. Consequently, at the same time as the black clothed old man leapt back, the Seagod Trident also shot out, catching up to him in an instant.


    With a soft popping sound, blood sprayed out, the enormous blades completely running through the black clothed old man''s body, propelled by a hundred eight thousand jin weight. With a flash of black light, the four meter long polearm had shot through him and flew far away. Summoned by Tang San''s Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, it turned back around and again fell into Tang San''s hand.


    A divine tool was indeed a divine tool, even piercing straight through a man''s body it wasn''t stained with a drop of blood.


    The black clothed old man staggered back. Due to being run through too fast, he actually hadn''t collapsed. Only, in the middle of his chest was an enormous gaping hole.


    "You, you..."


    Even now, he still didn''t dare believe it was real. Lifting his hand to point at Tang San, his eyes were filled with incredulity.


    Tang San shook his head with a soft sigh,


    "A Spirit Douluo level spirit master, but actually still so stupid. I really didn''t expect killing a power of this level would be so easy, completely effortless. Didn''t even use spirit abilities."


    Vomiting blood, the black clothed old man''s eyes almost popped out. Dead but without closing his eyes, he toppled over. A near Title Douluo level power died in Tang San''s hands like this, without even releasing his spirit. How unjust.


    Of course, this was also closely related with Tang San and Xiao Wu''s confusing natures. After all, who could imagine that these twenty something kids would have such strength. How could that Seagod Trident''s weight be scarier than that?


    Everything really happened too fast. Even to the extent that the seven spirit masters following the black clothed man still hadn''t reacted. Even though they had released their spirits, their attention was all on the surroundings, guarding against the ambush of that Pit Demon Spider. At the scream, seeing the black clothed old man being pierced by the Seagod Trident, the seven simultaneously stared blankly.


    Since he had already started, Tang San naturally wouldn''t give the enemies any chances. The black clothed old man wanted him to release his spirit before, and now, he directly released it. The four red spirit rings released with dazzling light at the same time were even more shocking. In the eyes of those Spirit Empire spirit masters, all this had long since exceeded the range of their understanding.


    A red ripple suddenly spread out from Tang San, the third spirit ring around Tang San flaring up. Infused with that red ripple, the space rippled like water, freezing in that undulating ripple.


    The seven spirit masters now reacted. In their eyes, Tang San was after all too young. Roaring furiously, each and every one lunged at Tang San, wanting to use their spirit abilities. Unfortunately, the space influenced by that red ripple wouldn''t give them the chance.


    And just at this moment, a faint presence appeared in Tang San''s mental search. The corner of Tang San''s mouth showed a cold smile, Pit Spider Emperor, you finally can''t help it.


    Spirit beasts were much more sensitive to danger than humans. Sensing the energy wave Tang San released, the Pit Spider Emperor couldn''t endure it, quickly wanting to escape.


    But, confronting the ranged attack of the ability released by what looked like Tang San''s third, but was in fact his eighth spirit ring, Blue Silver Orca Mirror''s Annihilation, how far could it run?


    When the spirit ability had just started, all it did was make people feel slow, but the next moment, all the surroundings froze. Confronting such a powerful hundred thousand year spirit ability, unless it was someone with spirit power one grade higher than Tang San, or physically capable of withstanding the attack, they could only be eradicated.

 268 Iron Man’s Tender Feelings

    Everything turned quiet. Red radiated outward from Tang San, the air had completely transformed into faintly red crystal, sparkling with ten thousand rays of light from the sunshine sprinkling through the trees.


    Not far away, an enormous silhouette slowly showed itself, its cold eyes still filled with an intense fear, wasn''t that the Pit Spider Emperor?


    Tang San stabbed the trident into the ground, using his hand to cover XIao Wu''s eyes as a red gleam flashed through his eyes,


    "Break."


    A crisp cracking sound instantly brought music to mind, resonating in the dense Sunset Forest like a silver bottle breaking.


    When a mirror broke, the image in the mirror would naturally also shatter. Seven Spirit Hall experts, including three Spirit Sages, instantly turned into bloody mist that dispersed in the air. They really weren''t weak, but they faced Thousand Hands Douluo Tang San. When a Title Douluo level power used a hundred thousand year spirit ability, even equal Title Douluo might not come out unscathed, let alone when there was such a huge gap in spirit power.


    Erasing such a strong Spirit Empire spirit master squad was no difficulty to Tang San. After the exercise on Seagod Island, the current Tang San had truly transformed, becoming part of the peak powers on Douluo Continent.


    The Pit Spider Emperor didn''t turn into dust. Of course that didn''t mean it''s strength was enough to answer Tang San''s hundred thousand year eighth spirit ability, but rather because it still couldn''t be allowed to shatter. Otherwise, how could Tang San absorb its spirit ring? Even so, this more than fifty thousand year Pit Demon Spider''s body had turned into lumps of broken flesh on the ground, without any signs of life. Disappointing to Tang San was that even though this Pit Spider Emperor had died in extreme fear, it didn''t leave behind any spirit bone. This showed how difficult it was to produce a spirit bone.


    "Wait for me, Xiao Wu."


    Tang San sat down crosslegged. His Boundless level mental strength of course didn''t need any effort, pulling gently with the spirit''s aura, a black halo flew out of the Pit Spider Emperor''s broken corpse, enveloping Tang San.


    The Seagod Trident brad on his forehead brightened. Tang San wouldn''t take any chances. Because this spirit ring would take the place of his fourth spirit ring position, even though Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi said withcertainty there wouldn''t be any problems, it was the first time Tang San experienced this, and so he naturally cautiously released the Seagod''s Light, in order to prevent accidents. At the same time, his Blue Silver Domain also started, spreading out along with his mental strength. The Boundless Nature effect started. Right now, whether spirit beast or human, if they came within a kilometer of Tang San, they would immediately enter something like a maze, unable to reach him no matter what.


    As Tang San completed the absorption process, he was inwardly a bit puzzled. Because he clearly felt that his physical attributes had risen a bit again. But, when he previously stripped his own spirit rings to help Xiao Wu resurrect before, he hadn''t felt his physical attributes weaken! Could it be that he could also have a second strengthening? Even though the lost five spirit rings effects only made up a very small portion, such a new strengthening was still too shocking.


    Only, with Tang San''s intelligence, he didn''t have to ponder on it too long to find the cause. By all reason, when he poured spirit rings into Xiao Wu had already harmed his vitality, and not only should the increased attributes from the spirit rings have disappeared, they should also be much reduced from the injuries. But, Tang San possessed the heaven blessed Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone, and even though he was seriously injured, the powerful restorative ability Wildfire Burns Unending, The Spring Wind Breathes New Life not only restored his body over time, it actually also returned him to his previous peak condition. The negative side effects of losing the spirit rings were thus counteracted.


    Bibi Dong''s Undying Body ability really was powerful, but it approached the subject from the angle of never dying, while Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone used mending. Even though it couldn''t keep Tang San from death, no matter how serious the injury, it could treat him as long as he still drew breath and the leg bone wasn''t gone. Perhaps it might be lower level than Bibi Dong''s Undying Body, but after Tang San could fully use this spirit bone ability after reaching the Title Douluo level, and apply the effect on others, the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone''s effect could even surpass Bibi Dong''s Death Spider Emperor ninth spirit ability.


    "Ge, what is it? Is there a conflict?"


    Xiao Wu asked a bit impatiently. She might be even more concerned about Tang San''s spirit ring recovery than he was.


    Tang San had shown outstanding talent ever since he first stepped into the spirit master world, the pride of a generation, and Xiao Wu absolutely didn''t want her beloved to lose his spirit ring abilities in order to save her. Especially after seeing Tang Hao''s heroic appearance even after his prime, this kind of feeling had grown even more intense.


    Tang San smiled and pulled Xiao Wu''s soft body into his embrace,


    "Don''t worry, everything is ordinary. It seems I not only didn''t lose anything when resurrecting you, on the contrary there are rewards. Taking all spirit rings again will increase my strength further. Once all my spirit rings are restored, I''d have the strength to fight even if we ran into Bibi Dong again."


    Xiao Wu said:


    "Then let''s hurry up and look for spirit rings that fit you."


    Tang San nodded:


    "That''s easy. I think I could restore the Blue Silver Emperor''s spirit rings in at most three days. After reaching Title Douluo level strength, I truly understand how enormous an advantage twin spirits are. It''s not easy for Title Douluo to hunt hundred thousand year spirit beasts, after all, they''re too few. But killing the first quality spirit beast is still too simple. Even if ordinary Title Douluo can kill one it''s useless to them, their spirit rings are filled. But I''m different. Right now I still lack more than ten spirit rings, if I can kill spirit beasts on the same level of the Pit Spider Emperor, I will be a lot stronger than ordinary Title Douluo. Even more importantly, it''s far easier for me to find the spirit beasts I need in the forest than common spirit masters, the Blue Silver Domain can easily find them for me. Both saving time, and finding the best."


    Indeed, if it was under ordinary circumstances, finding a few spirit rings of the same type of high level spirit beasts might require a very long time, but the Blue Silver Domain had eyes everywhere in this Sunset Forest, making this process a lot easier.


    Over the next three days, Tang San relied on the Blue Silver Domain and his boundless mental strength, and sure enough found the other four spirit rings he needed among the abundant spirit beasts in the Sunset Forest, making up the nine spirit rings of the Blue Silver Emperor, and the whole process was completely smooth. At the same time, he also helped Xiao Wu find a spirit ring that suited her.


    Even though there weren''t a lot of spirit beasts with over fifty thousand years of cultivation, they absolutely weren''t as rare as hundred thousand year spirit beasts. Only, after Tang San''s looting this time, almost half the fifty thousand year or higher spirit beasts in the Sunset Forest were eradicated. Besides recovering the nine rings of the Blue Silver Emperor, his Clear Sky Hammer also absorbed two spirit rings. All spirit rings were fifty thousand years or higher.


    The reason why he didn''t add any more spirit rings to the Clear Sky Hammer really wasn''t because there were no more fifty thousand year spirit beasts in the Sunset Forest, but rather because there weren''t any that suited the Clear Sky Hammer. The Clear Sky Hammer was the strongest power attack type tool spirit, and also Tang San''s second spirit. Different from restoring the Blue Silver Emperor''s spirit rings, Tang San was extremely picky about each ring he added. Holding an attitude of rather going without than with a substandard choice, he absolutely wouldn''t act unless it was perfectly suitable.


    Only, even so, after Tang San''s two great spirits possessed twelve spirit rings, his body had also changed once again. With the aid of the Seagod''s Light, the amplified attributes naturally wouldn''t constitute any threat to his body. That golden light on his skin grew even more distinct, at night it would even make Tang San shine on his own. Tang San discovered through internal inspection that his bones had begun to show a faint golden color. He vaguely felt that, whether it was his skin or bones turning golden, it was extremely similar to the Invincible Golden Body he had with Xiao Wu''s spirit bone.


    Grandmaster once told him that the Invincible Golden Body also had limits, just that nobody had ever broken through this limit while facing Tang San. According to Tang San''s research, this limit might very well be the difference between rank ninety nine and rank one hundred. If it was rank one hundred, then the Invincible Golden Body''s "invincible" part might be useless.


    But these changes to his body undoubtedly surprised Tang San. He vaguely felt that if his skin, bones, muscles and blood all turned the same golden color as Invincible Golden Body, then his body really could become invincible. Attacks under the level of gods completely ineffective.


    At the same time, as his number of spirit rings grew, his spirit ring absorption speed also grew even faster. When he absorbed his twelfth spirit ring, he finished it in practically just a few breaths. Even though he never found a hundred thousand year existence in the Sunset Forest, Tang San was still satisfied. When his current spirit rings flashed, he might scare people flat.


    The Blue Silver Emperor spirit ring arrangement was as follows: black, black, black, black, red, black, red, red, red. The spirit ring effect of this first spirit even surpassed that of Bibi Dong''s second.


    Tang San still didn''t think he could defeat Bibi Dong, but blocking for a while shouldn''t be a problem. At least his current strength shouldn''t be less than rank ninety seven Sword Douluo Chen Xin. Of course, this was while including the Seagod Trident. After all, starting from rank ninety five, cultivation would double with each rank. That day he faced Bibi Dong and escaped in one piece, luck and Tang San''s special abilities as well as the domain effects of the two great beasts all played a major part.


    Only, Tang San still deeply felt the difficulty of raising his spirit power after reaching rank ninety. He had absorbed seven fifty thousand year spirit rings in succession, but his spirit power had only risen less than two ranks. At present his spirit power was rank ninety two, close to rank ninety three. It felt as though, if he didn''t absorb hundred thousand year spirit rings, even if he filled the Clear Sky Hammer''s spirit rings, it would be pretty good if his spirit power could reach rank ninety four. It was no wonder Title Douluo frequently took ten years to rise one rank.


    What pleased Tang San the most over these three days, was the harvest of spirit bones. The rate at which fifty thousand year spirit beasts produced spirit bones wasn''t low, and including the spirit beast for Xiao Wu''s spirit ring, altogether eight fifty thousand year spirit beasts produced two spirit bones. One of them was even a skull spirit bone that was extremely suited to Xiao Wu. Tang San immediately had her absorb it.


    And after Xiao Wu absorbed the spirit ring and spirit bone, her true spirit power level was also revealed, reaching rank seventy six. When she hadn''t received the rewards of a first rate trial, her spirit power rising to such a degree was in no way inferior to the Shrek Seven Devils. The current Xiao Wu had also finally risen to the Spirit Sage level. The spirit bone she absorbed was called the mind condensing charm skull. She got it from the sixty thousand year cultivation Three Eyed Charm Fox that produced her seventh spirit ring. After getting this spirit bone, Xiao Wu''s second spirit ability, Charm, was strengthened exponentially. Tang San once tried Xiao Wu''s charm attack with his mental strength held inside. He immediately judged that Xiao Wu''s charm effect was enough to influence all levels of spirit masters including Title Douluo, only the effect would be different with different levels of strength.


    Moreover, this spirit bone not only evolved Xiao Wu''s second spirit ability, it also gave her a practical ability. Adding in her Teleportation and Invincible Golden Body abilities, her abilities on the battlefield even surpassed the other Shrek Seven Devils, second only to Tang San.


    As for the other spirit bone, it didn''t suit either Tang San or Xiao Wu. Plus the one Tang San took from Ghost Douluo, he had now stored up two spirit bones. He was preparing to give both to his companions. One of two spirit bones suited Dai Mubai, and the other was even more suitble for Zhu Zhuqing. Even though spirit bones were good, they still had to be used by the people who needed them most for the best effect. As Grandmaster''s disciple, Tang San always remembered his teacher''s instructions.


    "Xiao Wu, look."


    Standing in the forest, Tang San smiled slightly to Xiao Wu and pointed at himself. He was just releasing his Blue Silver Emperor spirit, and those alternating red and black nine spirit rings gave people a powerful visual impact.


    Just at this moment, a blue hazy radiance overflowed from within Tang San. Immediately after, a strange scene appeared. The nine spirit rings that could make any opponent feel fear suddenly changed. They changed color.


    Blue light flowed, and all his spirit rings suddenly turned white. Under Xiao Wu''s astonished gaze, they again turned yellow. Then purple, and finally black.


    The light appeared again. The nine spirit rings were suddenly one less, and then a second, a third, until all the nine spirit rings were completely gone. But right now Tang San had clearly released his Blue Silver Emperor spirit.


    "Ge, how did you do it?"


    Xiao Wu looked astounded at Tang San. She discovered that even Tang San''s presence was quickly changing along with his spirit rings.


    Withdrawing the spirit, Tang San smiled:


    "This is an understanding I gained while searching the Star Dou Great Forest using the Blue Silver Domain. After these days of research, it has finally basically been formed. It doesn''t count as a domain ability, but it''s still a useful little trick. It can show excellent results with my mental strength control. I call it Camouflage. Through a change in the Blue Silver Domain, I can camouflage my spirit rings, change their colors, or even make it seem like I don''t have any spirit rings. It''s perfect along with restraining my presence. My current spirit rings are too eye catching, it''s much better with this camouflage ability. Unless it''s a power at Bibi Dong''s level, even Title Douluo won''t see through me."


    Xiao Wu bounced into Tang San''s arms, her long slender legs wrapped around his waist, hanging on to his neck:


    "This ability is good, it can definitely avert a lot of trouble."


    Tang San lowered his head and kissed Xiao Wu on the lips. She flushed, but didn''t resist. The two had been stuck together like glue over these days, experiencing wind and rain had brought their hearts even closer. Besides not taking the last step, their degree of intimacy was no less than a married couple. Of course, that last step wasn''t because of Xiao Wu''s refusal, it was Tang San who took the initiative to keep it for their wedding night. He loved Xiao Wu so much, he didn''t want his beloved to feel any regret.


    Just at this moment, suddenly, Tang San raised his head to look in the direction of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Xiao Wu turned at the same time, to see a golden beam of light soar towards the sky in that area. All the blue silver grass on the ground swayed softly at this moment, as if trembling with excitement.


    "Mom succeeded."


    Tang San cheered ecstatically. Without letting Xiao Wu down, he held on to her butt with his left hand, grabbing the Seagod Trident with the right, and soared up, flying straight towards the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, regardless of whether this was a spirit beast forest or not. In the air, his powerful mental pressure directly spread out, suppressing any spirit beasts in the Sunset Forest from even thinking about doing anything to them.


    In the blink of an eye, they reached the mountain. And that golden light rising at the sky still didn''t halt.


    An intense familiar feeling gave Tang San an impulse to charge straight into that golden light. That light wasn''t the power of bright light, but rather an incredibly immense aura of life, formed from star specks of golden light.


    Just as Tang San arrived at the mountain top, before he could enter the valley, that immense golden pillar suddenly shattered, turning into specks of golden light scattering in the air and floating towards the Sunset Forest.


    As those golden specks of light passed by Tang San, he clearly sensed a huge aura of life saturate his body. In his mind, his mother''s gentle voice echoed,


    "My people, I thank you for selflessly devoting yourselves, letting me receive rebirth. This light of life is my gift to you, I hope you will soon evolve."


    Xiao Wu didn''t hear the same voice, since she didn''t have any of the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor. But she was still attracted by the golden light covering the sky and the earth, and was dazzled.


    Once Xiao Wu was back to herself, Tang San held her waist with one hand, and the two fell from the sky like a giant bird. In midair, they could already see that charming woman born by the side of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    Her body was completely enveloped in gentle light of life, dressed in a golden blue dress, her noble and elegant temperament setting off her unworldly countenance, her azure eyes as flawless as crystal. Golden ribbons were arranged all over her dress, and a faint delicate fragrance hung in the air.


    She looked to be in her thirties, her beautiful eyes gazing intently at that already lifeless figure in front of her. Her beauty was a clear cut contrast with that one armed and one legged man. But, her expression when she looked at him was filled with gentleness.


    "Ah... Yin."


    Tang Hao called out her name almost bitterly, feelings of shame making him bow his head, not quite daring to look at that beatuiful appearance.


    But at this moment, a gentle slender hand reached out to his stubbly face, raising his head again.


    A familiar fragrance, a fragrance remembered from decades ago instantly filled Tang Hao''s heart,


    "Hao, you are always my Hao. These years, even if I temporarily lost my life to save you, I know your lot has been even more bitter than mine. We can finally be together, this time I won''t leave you again. No matter how you change, you are always my man. I love you, love you forever and ever."


    Ah Yin''s voice trembled, bringing choked sobs of emotion, tears rolling down her face like a snapped string of pearls.


    Tang Hao finally faced Ah Yin again, watching her beautiful countenance even closer. Restraining the twenty five years of feelings in his heart from breaking out like a flash flood, he suddenly circled his wife with his one arm, pulling them tightly together, crying loudly.


    In the spirit master world, Clear Sky Douluo was always a ferocious iron man, widely known for his unparallelled attacks. But now his bitterly weeping appearance was like that of a child. All the feelings had been constrained in his heart for twenty five years.


    Xiao Wu sacrificed herself for Tang San, and Tang San was immediately enlightened by the two forest kings that there was a chance to resurrect her, but when Ah Yin sacrificed herself, all she left for Tang Hao was a Blue Silver Emperor seed, and their newborn child. That was a heavy blow to Tang Hao.


    His dearly beloved wife, the mother of their son, finally stood living in front of him. The gentle feelings long since coiled tightly in his heart, violently drained out.


    Watching this scene, Xiao Wu also couldn''t help crying hiding in Tang San''s embrace. Tang San cried too, but he cried smiling. The whole family was finally reunited. For this moment, he had already waited far, far too long. He finally had a family, a family with both his parents, as well as his gentle and beautiful wife. He now felt like there was nothing else to strive for. Even the Seagod''s divine seat wasn''t enough to attract him.


    Tang San pulled Xiao Wu in close, walking quietly. His parents definitely had a lot to speak about, it was better for them to properly get familiar. As a son, he of course had to give them space. A tenderness and happiness he had never had made Tang San increasingly excited.


    This night, Tang San held Xiao Wu tightly as they slept. He didn''t cultivate, so much that he didn''t even reflect on any questions of cultivation or other things. In his mind, his heart, was only a dense warmth.


    Early morning. Moist dew, the sounds of insects and birds. Tang San woke from deep sleep, Xiao Wu was still sleeping sweetly in his warm embrace, both arms still wrapped around his neck, her face filled with happiness.


    Seeing her cute appearance, Tang San couldn''t help nibbling on the tip of her dainty nose. Xiao Wu''s nose twitched, and she opened eyes hazy with sleep.


    Her big eyes blinked, her long eyelashes dancing. Seeing Tang San watch her so closely, she still couldn''t help sinking back into Tang San''s arms,


    "Ge, what are you looking at me like that for?"


    Tang San whispered:


    "Xiao Wu, I''m afraid I might not have enough of looking at you for a lifetime. What should I do?"


    Xiao Wu murmured:


    "Then I''ll let you look for two lifetimes, three lifetimes, forever, forever. As long as you don''t turn away, I will be your wife forever."


    Tang San didn''t say anything else, but answered Xiao Wu with a deep kiss that almost left her unable to breathe.


    When Tang San and Xiao Wu returned to the valley, they found Tang Hao and Ah Yin sitting by the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Ah Yin leaned in Tang Hao''s arms, her hazy gaze watching the two colored mist rising from the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    The Tang Hao they saw now was like a different person. His originally somewhat grizzled hair had now actually turned completely black, more than half of the lines on his face gone. His clear eyes looked around brightly, occasionally even giving people a feeling of heart palpitations. He seemed ten years younger.


    Ever since childhood, this was the first time Tang San had seen his father beam like this, and he couldn''t help calling out:


    "Dad, mom."


    Tang Hao and Ah Yin turned their heads to look at them at the same time. Tang Hao''s face showed a faint smile, but Ah Yin sharply stood, spreading her arms to her tall elated son, her voice trembling:


    "Little San, little San, come quickly, let mom take a good look at you."


    "Mom����"


    Tang San shouted from excitement, releasing Xiao Wu''s hand and stabbing the Seagod Trident into the ground, he suddenly dashed forward, falling to his knees in front of his mother.


    Ah Yin held tightly to Tang San''s wide shoulders. Her son was very tall, chest high to her even when kneeling. This was the first time mother and child had embraced since his birth.


    His mother''s embrace was warm and soft. That motherly presence made everything else in the world seem inconsequential. Mother and son held each other like this, crying.


    Tang Hao''s eyes filled with emotion. Raising his head to look at the sky, he suddenly felt that Heaven wasn''t unkind to him. Even after so much pain, in the end his family could still be together again. This moment, he was like Tang San yesterday, everything seemed faded. Spreading his arms, he embraced his wife and son.


    Xiao Wu stood nearby. Watching Tang San''s family embrace, she couldn''t help feeling a bit lost. Right now she missed her dead mother, and missed Da Ming and Er Ming.


    Just at this moment, a golden ribbon circled her waist, and the next moment she was pulled into that warm motherly embrace.


    "Child, don''t be sad. From now on I''m your mom. You will never be alone. You have little San, and me and your dad. We''re all your family."


    Ah Yin softly caressed Xiao Wu''s head, speaking gently. Even though her voice was a bit choked from crying, to Xiao Wu''s ears this sounded like the world''s most touching voice.


    Even though Erlong recognized her as her adopted daughter, Erlong''s fiery temper was very different from Xiao Wu''s mother. But Ah Yin now gave her an illusion like her mother really had been reborn. Equally gently and benevolently wrapping up her body, and also wrapping up her heart, this moment her lonely helplessness evaporated completely.


    "Mom����"


    Embracing with tears of happiness, everyone''s hearts held different feelings. The one who felt it the deepest was Tang Hao. After fully a half stick of incense of time, he pulled up Tang San,


    "Fine, today is the happy day of your family''s reunion, we can''t all me crying."


    Ah Yin nodded, wiping the tears from Tang San and Xiao Wu''s faced,


    "Your father is right. Today is a happy day, we should be excited."


    Tang San had now already returned to his senses, and asked Ah Yin:


    "Mom, how is your recover?"


    This was what concerned him the most. After all, his mother had cultivated to hundred thousand years twice, and also drawn support from a lot of outside forces, he feared there would be a problem with his mother''s resurrection.


    Ah Yin said:


    "Even better than expected. Not only have I restored my human form, I''ve also restored my cultivation level from back then. It feels like my body is just like I remember it. My spirit power is just past rank seventy. Only, there are still certain differences. It might be because of the influence of your Blue Silver Domain awakening the Blue Silver Emperor blood in me, even though my current spirit power is just at the Spirit Sage level, my mental strength, and especially my blue silver grass affinity is almost the same as when I was a hundred thousand year spirit beast. But no matter what, those are all good things. With you and your father here, my seventy ranks of strength is enough."


    Tang San thought to himself that it was fortunate his mother didn''t have to start her human form from the beginning, otherwise, if she now had the appearance of a little girl, let alone whether his father could accept it, even he would feel quite strange.


    Ah Yin said:


    "I''m already completely reborn. Little San, let''s go to the Clear Sky School."


    Tang San uf course understood why his mother was impatient, and immediately nodded his approval. On the contrary it was Tang Hao who shook his head:


    "Let''s not rush. It''s more important for our family to be together. Ah Yin, you''ve just been reborn, consolidate your cultivation first. Otherwise I''ll be worried."


    Ah Yin helplessly said:


    "Aren''t I already very well right now? Don''t worry, I will definitely treat myself well. For myself, and for you and our son and daughter in law."


    Under Tang Hao''s stubborn persistence, the four lived like a happy family in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well valley for three days. Every day, Ah Yin and Xiao Wu were in charge of cooking, while Tang San and Tang Hao exchanged some cultivation understanding. When Tang Hao heard that Tang Xiao had passed on to Tang San the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes, letting him use them, and he gave pointers from the side. With his wife resurrected, Tang Hao''s deathly still heart had also come back to new life. It seemed to him like he was growing younger with each day. He was simply a completely different person compared to back when he had just severed his limbs.


    Of course, Tang Hao didn''t have the sever strictness he did when Tang San was a child. Seeing his son had grown up, his eyes were filled with smiles.


    Three days passed without any problems with Ah Yin''s body. With Tang Hao urged by his wife, the family finally decided to leave the Sunset Forest, to go to the Clear Sky School.


    The Sunset Forest bordered Heaven Dou City, not far from the Clear Sky School. In order to help his father quickly regenerate his arm and leg, Tang San didn''t turn around even when they passed by Heaven Dou City. The family of four went straight to the Clear Sky School. Tang San originally also wanted to go to the sect, the three requirements raised by the five elders were already completed. At the same time, the one forging the Tang Sect''s strongest mechanical type hidden weapons, Lou Gao, was still there.

 269 Return To Clear Sky School

    Back then, when Tang San delivered the divine craftsman Luo Gao to the Clear Sky School along with large amounts of precious metals, he also left the prescription for explosives there. He had already done the experiments, and explosives could completely be produced in this world. Consequently, divine craftsman Luo Gao would not only produce the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle, but at the same time also the Tang Sect''s strongest hidden weapon, the Buddha''s Fury Tang Lotus. This was the frightening weapon Tang San had invested his research into in his previous life.


    Relatively speaking, the craftsmanship to make the Buddha''s Fury Tang Lotus was even more demanding than the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle, because mixing the explosives as well as forging the item itself was extremely difficult. But, Tang San after all had experience making the Buddha''s Fury Tang Lotus, therefore the blueprints he left Luo Gao were a lot more accurate, down to the last detail. Thus, from Luo Gao''s point of view, making the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle was actually a bit trickier.


    Five years had gone by, and Tang San also didn''t dare be certain that Luo Gao could produce these two exceptional hidden weapons, but thinking of his uncle''s help, forging them shouldn''t have been any problem.


    The Clear Sky School was located three hundred li east of Heaven Dou City. At a distance, Tang San''s family of four could already see chimney smoke rising from that little village in the mountains.


    Even though Tang Hao originally gave Tang San the map to here, that map was given to him by Tang San''s aunt Tang Yuehua, he himself had never come here. Seeing this dilapidated little mountain village, Tang Hao''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    Not so long ago, the Clear Sky School was still the world''s number one sect, now it was reduced to this, so much that it even used this broken down mountain village as it''s outer gate. As the Clear Sky School''s former strongest Title Douluo, Tang Hao''s current mood could well be imagined.


    Only, his tightly clenched fist was grabbed by a pair of gentle hands. Tang Hao turned his head to look, only to find his wife just gently gazing at him. Ah Yin said gently:


    "Don''t overthink it. Since you and your son have returned, the Clear Sky School will definitely rise to glory again."


    Seeing his wife, Tang Hao''s cold and stiff face softened, reversing to hrip Ah Yin''s hand, nodding:


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Only, after having been away from the sect for so many years, when I''m finally back I feel a bit frustrated."


    Tang San looked at his father''s ruined body, and couldn''t help saying:


    "Dad, if the Clear Sky School doesn''t agree to accomodate us, we''ll just leave once your spirit bones are returned."


    Tang Hao''s face grew flat, speaking in a low voice:


    Even though Tang Hao only had one arm and one leg, when he was angry he was still dignified.


    "Yes."


    Tang San immediately agreed. Only, in his heart, there wasn''t a bit of good opinion towards the sect. Looking at the mountain behind the mountain village, he thought that if everything went smoothly it was fine. If those sect elders dared be unfavorable to his father, they couldn''t blame him for not giving them face.


    Just at this moment, Tang San suddenly saw his mother''s gaze, saw the support in her eyes.


    Tang Hao had severed two limbs in order to repay the sect, but the Clear Sky School had never supported Tang Hao over the years. This not only lowered Ah Yin''s opinion of the Clear Sky School, it even involved some loathing. She naturally supported her son.


    With his mother''s support, Tang San was immediately relieved. No matter how strongly attached to the sect his father was, his mother''s position was even higher in his heart. In the crucial moment, his mother would definitely have a vital effect.


    While speaking, they had already arrived at the village gate. A few of the village men in front immediately saw them. Even though Tang San had come here before, the people in the village were only the outer disciples of the Clear Sky School. There weren''t a lot of people that had met him. Seeing four people arriving, someone immediately stepped up to bar them.


    "Please leave, we don''t welcome outsiders here."


    One villager said coldly.


    Tang San frowned,


    "Even the lines are exactly the same as last time, not a bit of creativity."


    While speaking, he directly released his Clear Sky Hammer.


    Even before the black light appeared, pressure like a black cloud overhead already surged from Tang San''s left hand. His Clear Sky Hammer was now no longer that ringless Clear Sky Hammer from back then. The enormous hammer even seemed a bit more powerful than the black Seagod Trident, and the volume of the hammerhead was a full size larger than before. The shaft had also extended to almost two meters. The current Clear Sky Hammer wasn''t the forging implement from before, but rather a true warhammer.


    Deep golden patterns roamed across the surface of the black hammer, especially the inscribed Deathgod Domain gave it a blood red haze. Its aggressiveness hid a tyrannical aura of death, spreading out almost substantial.


    One red, two black, three spirit rings were arrayed around the Clear Sky Hammer, their light held back, but still filled with an intangible oppressive power.


    The expressions of those few villagers blocking them simultaneously underwent huge changes, retreating in a panic, all the way to the village gate before they could catch their balance, watching that Clear Sky Hammer Tang San held, they were already shocked speechless.


    Tang San spoke indifferently:


    "Quickly go report to the sect, tell them father and son Tang Hao and Tang San have returned with family."


    The few villagers looked at each other, then hurriedly ran for the village.


    Tang Hao was now thoughtfully thinking about something, his brows tightly furrowed. Ah Yin stood calmly by his side, holding his single arm. From time to time she looked at her son, and whenever she saw that tall handsome figure, she couldn''t keep a smiling expression from her eyes. With such a son, what else could she want.


    There would always be sect disciples stationed in this little village outpost. Because those villagers really were too shocked by Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer, they even forgot to invite them into the village. Not long after, one person walked out surrounded by villagers.


    This person wore familiar grey clothing. He was an acquaintance, the first time Tang San came to the Clear Sky School, he had greeted him together with Tang Long. Tang San still remembered that this was a third generation disciple a few years older than him called Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu clearly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Tang San,


    "It really is you! I thought those outer sect disciples were scaring me. Hello, Tang San, welcome back. How come I just heard them say second uncle was also coming back with you?"


    Tang San''s eyes darkened. Tang yi clearly saw his father, and when he didn''t recognize his injured father, he couldn''t help feeling a bit more resentful to the Clear Sky School. He spoke in a low voice:


    "My father is here."


    Tang Yu was a Clear Sky School disciple, and naturally no ordinary person. He immediately sensed the change in Tang San''s expression, and shifted his gaze to Tang Hao. Even though he made great effort to control his mood, as he saw Tang Hao''s single arm and leg, he still couldn''t keep a trace of shock from showing. Only, he was still clever, and very quickly reacted. Hurriedly taking two steps forward, he bowed:


    "Junior is Tang Yu, greetings second uncle."


    Actually, Tang Hao really wasn''t the second oldest of the Clear Sky School''s second generation, only he and Tang Xiao were the children of the previous sect master''s first wife, and so the third generation addressed him as second uncle.


    Tang Hao waved his hand:


    "No need for courtesy, I already didn''t count the Clear Sky School''s people among the sects'' sinners as early as twenty years ago."


    Tang San spoke in a low voice:


    "Big brother Tang Yu, I''ll trouble you to lead the way, we''re going up to the sect."


    Hearing Tang San say this, Tang Yu immediately showed a difficult expression, smiling wryly:


    "Brother, you going up to the sect is naturally no problem. Only, you also know that the sect is sealed right now, outsiders aren''t allowed. Also, second uncles status is sensitive right now. Don''t make it difficult for me."


    Tang San angrly said:


    "What outsiders? My father is the previous head''s son, titled Clear Sky, this is my mother and my wife, where are there outsiders?"


    "This..."


    Tang Yu said awkwardly:


    "Tang San, I really can''t take charge of this. How about this, you come with me to the sect first and explain the circumstances to the sect master and the elders. Then invite second uncle and your family up the mountain?"


    Tang San''s heart moved, turning his gaze to his mother, and his expression immediately calmed down. Nodding to Tang Yu, he said:


    "That''s fine too. Then we''ll go first."


    Speaking, he stepped in front of his father,


    "Dad, let''s not make it difficult for him. He really can''t take charge. I''ll go up the mountain with him first, then come down to get you. Xiao Wu, you wait for me here too."


    Xiao Wu nodded cutely, and Tang San turned and left. Just as he turned around, his shoulder was grabbed by a strong large hand.


    Tang San looked back, only to see his father stare at him with a burning gaze. Father and son looked at each other, and in that instant Tang San knew that his father already understood what he intended. He secretly sighed, it really was true that nobody understood a son better than his father! He had already concealed it, but his father still saw through him.


    Tang Hao looked deeply at Tang San,


    "Little San, pay attention to propriety. Go. We''ll wait for you here."


    Tang San''s gaze showed a trace of astonishment. Even though his father admonished him, his words clearly held a special meaning, and didn''t completely oppose it. From this point he could see that his father was also dissatisfied with the sect. Of course, this was also because his father''s heart was with the sect, and was anxious to return to pay respect to his grandfather.


    Nodding to his father, Tang San then turned and followed Tang Yu.


    Passing through the village, they reached a steep rock wall. Tang Yu called out to Tang San, then leapt up, using depressions every ten meters as leverage, going towards the top.


    Tang San smiled slightly. This time he didn''t follow the rules like last time. With a blur, he was already fluttering upwards in the air, reaching the top in the blink of an eye. With his cultivation reaching rank ninety and entering the Title Douluo level, he could fully utilize the effects of the hundred thousand year spirit bone abilities. The Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone flight ability had already become a part of him, and he flew even faster than a bird with just a thought.


    As Tang Yu crested the top and saw Tang San already standing there waiting for him, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. He hadn''t even noticed how Tang San got up there.


    "Let''s hurry up a bit, so as not to keep father waiting."


    Tang San nodded to Tang Yu, then reached out and grabbed his shoulder.


    As a direct descendant of the Clear Sky School, Tang Yu naturally also possessed uncommon strength. He subconsciously pulled back, intending to dodge. But who knew that Tang San''s palm seemed to have a bizarre attractive force, Tang Yu only felt his shoulder go numb, and the automatically gathered spirit power in his body was actually restrained. The next moment, he cried out in alarm as he flew upwards into the mist.


    Tang San directly brought him flying, and Tang Yu just felt the biting cold mountain wind brush past him, his ears filled with sharp whistling sounds. But strangely, he didn''t feel the slightest bit cold. Instead he was comfortably warm, as if soaked in warm water, incredibly comfortable.


    Before Tang Yu could enjoy it too much, there was a shock beneath him as his feet were back on solid ground, and he simultaneously regained control of his body.


    Tang San let go his left hand from his shoulder, smiling slightly:


    "Don''t hold it against me for offending, this was a bit faster."


    Tang Yu then discovered that he had already returned to the main peak of the Clear Sky School, and in just the time of a few breaths!


    Helplessly shaking his head, Tang Yu''s gaze at Tang San immediately changed a lot,


    "Tang San, you''re even more terrifying now than last time you came back. Only, I somehow feel you''ve got bad intentions! Don''t have this kind of mood in front of the elders. The elders aren''t in a great mood."


    Tang San smiled calmly:


    "Many thanks for the warning. I will keep it in mind."


    He thought to himself, did it really show so clearly? Even Tang Yu saw that he had bad intentions? Only, bad intentions or not, it depended on the sect''s choice.


    Tang Yu looked over that strange ancient Seagod Trident in Tang San''s hand,


    "Let''s go. We''ll go inside."


    The fortress like stone buildings once again appeared in front of Tang San. Seeing this scene, Tang San couldn''t help drawing a deep breath. Returning this time was for a number of matters. He managed with difficulty to suppress his mood, making himself as calm and gentle as possible. He of course also wanted everything to be settled peacefully. Like that his father would also be accepted by the sect even easier. No matter how it was put, his father''s feelings for the sect were still so deep.


    When the two youths guarding the great gate saw Tang San, they couldn''t help showing shock. They had both seen Tang San, and back then Tang San had exhibited his power to the Clear Sky Sect, defeating the forty percent spirit power seventh elder, leaving these youths with a deep impression. Even though Tang Long and Tang Hu were always the leaders of the third generation, among these third and fourth generation disciples, Tang San was always known as the number one of the third generation.


    Therefore, they didn''t have the slightest thought of blocking Tang San when they saw him, stepping aside with somewhat admiring gazes.


    Entering the sect, Tang Yu said:


    "I''ll bring you to sit in the drawing room first, then I''ll immediately go inform the sect master."


    Tang San nodded:


    "Fine, then I''ll trouble you."


    Tang Yu laughed:


    "We''re brothers, don''t be polite. We all admire your strength! If there''s a chance, give me some pointers."


    Tang San smiled without speaking. Tang Yi brought him to take a seat in a drawing room, then immediately turned and went to report.


    The drawing room was very large, enough for fifty people to talk business at the same time. Right now, Tang San''s thoughts couldn''t help being immersed in the grudges between his father and the sect.


    The business back then really was a disaster his father brought to the sect, but this was also only from a particular angle. Had his father done wrong? Protecting his wife, what was wrong in that? It was Spirit Hall that took out its anger on the Clear Sky School. Back then Tang San originally thought that it was a disaster his father brought the sect, and also once believed his father was duty bound to accept it. But over these years, undergoing so many experiences and coming into contact with Spirit Hall, he already understood that even if not for what happened then, Spirit Hall still wouldn''t have let the Clear Sky School get away.


    And at that time, the sect chose to withdraw rather than meet the attack. Clearly, Spirit Hall was extremely powerful, but according to what the single attribute four clan chiefs said, back then the Clear Sky School was also flourishing! If they could have joined forces with the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School back then, Spirit Hall might not have dared act. Even if they did, the result wouldn''t have been any worse than now.


    Of the once top three of the seven great sects, now one was dead, one ruined, one hidden. The Clear Sky School really couldn''t escape responsibility. As the world''s number one sect, retreating the whole way only for the benefits of the sect itself, leaving Spirit Hall to expand even more unscrupulously, until today''s situation with the Spirit Empire turning their nose up at the Heaven Dou and Star Luo empires.


    From this point of view, what had had his father really done wrong back then? The sect not only declared it cut relations with his father, it still ended it with hiding. Those elders even mistakenly put the blame on his father. Could they really blame his father? For twenty five years his fathers had always lived in depression, and finally even mutilated himself to repay the sect''s favor of raising him.


    Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help clenching his fist. His father wasn''t wrong, the sect was. This thought spread uncontrollably in his mind.


    Just as he was pondering, suddenly, a soft sound of surprise echoed,


    "It''s you, you''re back?"


    Tang San raised his head to look, it was another familiar figure, one of the outstanding persons among the third generation disciples, Tang Long''s competitor for third generation chied, Tang Hu. He just stood outside the door looking at him.


    They hadn''t met for several years, and Tang Hu''s presence had become even more stable, truly like a fierce tiger with reserved vigor. Every movement seemed extremely calm. Light pulsed in his eyes, astonishment only flashing past, but deep in his eyes there was clear hostility.


    Tang San even now remembered his cute daughter Tiantian. Over the years, the back then thirteen or fourteen year old little girl should also have grown up into a young woman.


    "Hello, big brother Tang Hu."


    Tang San stood. Etiquette couldn''t be abandoned, Tang San still regarded familial duty extremely seriously.


    Tang Hu entered the hall:


    "When did you get back?"


    Tang San said:


    "Just arrived."


    Tang Hu nodded:


    "If there''s a chance, let''s compare notes."


    Tang San also didn''t decline,


    "Fine, I''ll be ready at any time."


    Tang Hu didn''t say anything else. Just when he prepared to leave, sounds of footsteps suddenly came from outside, and the present leader of the Clear Sky School, Tang Xiao entered accompanied by Tang Yi and Tang Long. Seeing Tang Hu here, Tang Xiao couldn''t help being a bit surprised, only, he didn''t pay attention to it now.


    "Little San, you''re finally back."


    Tang San hurriedly stepped forward, falling to one knee,


    "Uncle, I''ve made you worry."


    Tang Xiao grabbed him and pulled him up,


    "We''re family, no need to be so polite. You''re back from Seagod Island?"


    Hearing the words Seagod Island, whether Tang Long or Tang Hu, their eyes burst with light. These brothers looked at each other, their gazes colliding, neither yielding. Clearly, they hadn''t settled their competition in these years.


    Tang San naturally didn''t need to hide it from Tang Xiao. Back then it was Tang Xiao who advised him to go to Seagod Island.


    "Yes, I just returned from Seagod Island. Uncle, why did you come over personally? Calling me there is fine."


    Tang Xiao laughed:


    "Can''t I be happy that you''re back? It''s good that you''ve returned, it''s good that you''ve returned."


    Tang San asked:


    "Uncle, this time I''ve returned in hopes of offering rits for my grandfather. My father came too."


    The originally still smiling Tang Xiao''s expression instantly froze, fiercely grabbing Tang San''s shoulders,


    "What did you say? Little Hao came back too?"


    Tang Xiao''s expression was clearly excited, almost unable to control himself looking at Tang San, the rims of his eyes instantly reddening, his mood extremely unstable.


    Tang San said:


    "Yes, uncle. Dad came back to the sect with me this time, hoping to be recognized back in the sect and offer rites for grandfather."


    Tang Xiao drew a deep breath, forcefully surpressing his mood,


    "Little San, do you still remember the requirements the elders raised for you back then?"


    Tang San nodded:


    "Of course I do. Three requirements. First, cultivate to rank eighty or higher, possessing Spirit Douluo level strength, second, obtain a hundred thousand year spirit ring, third, kill a Spirit Hall Title Douluo."


    Tang Xiao said:


    "Then that means, you''ve already..."


    Tang San nodded again:


    "Yes, uncle. My father is still waiting outside the mountain, can you gather the elders now? You also know that dad severed two limbs, I don''t want to keep him waiting for too long."


    Tang Xiao was a bit shellshocked by Tang San''s series of news, and Tang Long, Tang Hu and Tng Yu next to him looked even more startled at Tang San. By what Tang San said, he meant he already possessed Spirit Douluo level strength. How old was he? Twenty five, or twenty six? Already Spirit Douluo? This, how was this possible?


    Tang Xiao looked Tang San over, and was shocked to discover that he actually couldn''t see through this nephew of his. He spoke in a hushed tone:


    "Little San, this isn''t a small matter. You also know how much your father''s business influenced the sect back then, an iron forged mistake, it''s no trifle! The ten years still haven''t finished, are you sure you''ve already finished the three requirements? Wouldn''t it be better for me to go see your father first?"


    Tang San frowned,


    "Uncle, was it really my father''s mistake back then? Even if it wasn''t for that, don''t tell me Spirit Hall would let our Clear Sky School off?"


    Tang Xiao looked distracted, anger immediately rising in his eyes,


    "Little San, do you know what you''re saying? Even though your father is my little brother, I still can''t protect him. If he hadn''t killed the Spirit Hall Supreme Pontiff back then, how would Spirit Hall have turned against us lightly? This has already passed judgement long ago, the order to expel your father was passed down by your grandfather. This is a matter of great concern. You''re only a third generation disciple, if you say that in front of the elders, even you might...."


    Tang San drew a deep breath, gazing at Tang Xiao:


    "I''m sorry, uncle, I was too impulsive. Only, I really have already completed the three requirements the elders gave me back then. I''ll still trouble you to convene the elders. They promised that if I could do these three things within ten years, not only would they let me offer rites to grandfather, they could also let my father return to offer rites."


    Relying on his boundless level mental strength, Tang San''s abilities in the mental aspect were above even this maybe rank ninety seven uncle of his. He could deeply sense how excited his uncle was now, that was absolutely sincere emotions.


    Tang San once doubted even his uncle. After all, his father expelled from the sect, and his uncle was the one to benefit the most, and back then his uncle had also liked his mother, so he couldn''t rule out the possibility of jealous revenge. Even though he taught him the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes, Tang San still couldn''t completely remove his vigilance towards his uncle. Only, when he returned this time his thoughts had changed. A person could feign his mood, could feign his strength, and also feign his manners. But mental fluctuations couldn''t be faked. Even though it was impossible for Tang San to see into Tang Xiao''s heart, when he spoke, and especially when he heard his father returned, his mental fluctuations and mood were completely unanimous, extremely sincere. That was a feeling of dense affection within pain. He wanted to see his father, but also didn''t want to see his father return to the sect to be censured by the elders and sect disciples, that Tang San could understand. It was also just because of this that his doubts towards Tang Xiao were completely removed. His father''s business had better be made clear before the sect elders.


    After Tang Xiao briefly muttered to himself, he slowly nodded,


    "Since that''s the case, then fine. Tang Long."


    "Here."


    Tang Long hurriedly answered respectfully.


    Tang Xiao said:


    "Pass on my command, convene the five elders in the drawing room to discuss affairs."


    "Yes."


    Tang Long answered, and hurriedly turn to leave. Before he left, he still thought to shoot Tang San a glance, a somewhat admiring gaze. Even though Tang Long still hadn''t had time to talk to Tang San, he was still enormously shocked that Tang San had already reached rank eighty. Only, he believed that Tang San absolutely wouldn''t be joking around with something like that.


    Before long, the five elders'' figures walked inside in a line. Just like back when Tang San once met the five elders, the second elder walked furthest ahead, and the seventh elder in the back. When they saw Tang San, they agreed by chance to reveal astonishment, looking at each other. Clearly, they had already guessed that Tang Xiao convening them would be related to Tang San.


    The first four elders directly walked up to the top four seats in the hall and sat down, only the seventh elder who once fought with Tang San stepped directly up to him, looking him over a few times:


    "You''re back. What? Were those three requirements too hard? You still have a few years left, work hard. Don''t lose face for our Clear Sky School."


    Just at this moment, Tang San said something so universally shocking that even Tang Xiao and all the Clear Sky School elders'' expressions froze simultaneously.


    "Does the Clear Sky School still have any face to lose?"


    "What did you say?"


    The seventh elder closest to Tang San was instantly furious, a palm slapping towards Tang San''s face.


    Tang San softly waved the Seagod Trident in his right hand, just blocking the seventh elder''s palm as it struck. A muffled thump echoed. Tang San didn''t move a hair, but the seventh elder''s palm was bounced back when it hit the shaft. Fortunately he didn''t use his full strength, or he might have had to take a few steps back to catch his balance.


    "Little San, what nonsense are you saying?"


    Tang Xiao stepped up to Tang San in almost a single step. Even though he looked to be rebuking Tang San, he placed his body in between Tang San and the seventh elder.


    Right now, the other four elders had also all seen this, and glared at Tang San with the second elder in the lead.


    Tang San''s face was calm, speaking indifferently:


    "It''s not nonsense, it''s the truth. In the outside spirit master world, how many people still know of our Clear Sky School? If you mention the Clear Sky School, how would they evaluate it? Only as turtles pulling their heads inside their shell. Does the Clear Sky School still have any face?"


    "Enough."


    Tang Xiao roared, one palm slapping towards Tang San''s face. This time, Tang San didn''t dodge, nor made any movement to resist, stiffly accepting Tang Xiao''s slap.


    Only, Tang Xiao''s slap only turned his face sideways. With the Seagod Trident as anchor, Tang San wasn''t moved away. Also, while Tang Xiao seemed furious, his slap only used ten percent strength.


    A wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but Tang San didn''t make a move to wipe it away, on the contrary raising his left hand and extending three fingers,


    "Today, I have altogether three matters here. The first, to prove to the elders that I have already completed the three requirements you raised to me back then. The second, to offer rites to grandfather together with my father. The third, and also the most important one, I will prove to my father that what happened back then isn''t on my father. At the same time, I will also have the two spirit bones my father repaid the sect with."


    "Impudent."


    The good natured looking second elder finally spoke up, a severe powerful aura suddenly exploding from his body, suppressing Tang San from all directions. But shockingly, Tang San actually stood there confronting his pressure as if he didn''t even feel it.


    "Tang San, where do you think this is? How are you qualified to speak to us like that? Seventh, grab him. Sect master, you too have seen his conduct, I will first question him on the sin of disrespecting his elders."


    The seventh elder roared, black light surging, the Clear Sky Hammer suddenly released. Just as he was about to move, Tang Xiao hurriedly blocked in front of him, shouting:


    "Hold on!"


    Tang San still seemed ungrateful, giving a cold laugh:


    "Want to fight me? Outside is fine."


    While speaking, he pushed off the ground, flipping over with the golden trident in his hand, already leaving the room.


    Tang Xiao felt anxious,


    "Little San, you..."


    Before he finished, the seventh elder behind him was already in pursuit. Helplessly, Tang Xiao could also only step out, and the other four elders also followed close behind with a dangerous light flickering in their eyes.


    Tang San not only left the room, in a few leaps he had already left the sect, arriving at the flat open space before the main gate. The seventh elder was extremely fast, he caught up in just the blink of an eye.


    "Kid, did you take the wrong medicine today?"


    The seventh elder shouted furiously.


    Tang San still had some good opinion of this straightforward elder, but today he was here for justice for his father, and naturally wouldn''t relent. He spoke in a low voice:


    "Seventh elder, I respect you as elder. But if you are determined to fight, don''t blame this junior for being impolite."


    The seventh elder instead laughed with anger,


    "Good kid, I see you''ve grown your wings. I want to take a look at just how impolite you can be."


    Back then he lost to Tang San. Even though he only used forty percent of his spirit power, in his heart he was always unreconciled, Tang San was just a Spirit King back then. His palm still ached dully from the rebound when he slapped the Seagod Trident just now. In his burning anger, he had no intention of holding back, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand held tyrannical imposing manner, smashing straight at Tang San''s head.


    Tang San didn''t release his spirit. Facing the seventh elder''s Clear Sky Hammer, he retreated half a step, raising the Seagod Trident horizontally with both hands, shouting,


    "Start."


    The moment the hammer and polearm met was also when Howling Sky Douluo Tang Xiao and the other four elders caught up. Seeing the seventh elder with nine glittering spirit rings smashing his Clear Sky Hammer towards the spiritless Tang San with the pressure of Mt Tai, Tang Xiao couldn''t help turning pale with fright. But now it was too late for even him to save him. He bitterly closed his eyes. Facing such an attack from a Title Douluo, without even releasing his spirit, Tang Xiao didn''t think there could be a second result for Tang San.


    Boom����


    A deafening explosion reverberated in the mountains. Cries of alarm came from behind Tang Xiao, and when he subconsciously opened his eyes, he was stupefied by what he saw.

 270 Titan Firmament Breaker And Blue Sky Slowing God Claw

    Tang San still stood there, without being smashed to a pulp like he imagined. But the seventh elder was instead blasted away, violently spinning several turns in midair before landing far away. Once his feet were on the ground, he still retreated several steps before forcefully catching his balance. His arms were clearly trembling.


    The mountaintop was completely silent, save for the echoes of that explosion in the mountains.


    Who could have imagined this result? Tang San stood tall on the mountaintop, the Seagod Trident in his hands, looking disdainfully at the world below.


    The eyes of the four elders led by the second elder all opened wide. They were basically unable to believe this was real. Even if the seventh elder didn''t use any spirit abilities in that attack just now, as a Title Douluo, the weight of the Clear Sky Hammer already surpassed five thousand jin. Swung with such momentum, the power it held could be well imagined. By swinging it downwards he also held another major advantage. But Tang San still blocked his attack like that, and still forcibly blasted back the seventh elder. Of course, what was most incomprehensible was still Tang San''s physique without even releasing his spirit.


    Tang San raised the Seagod Trident, heavily stamping the ground. Instantly, an explosive sound reverberated once again, and the entire Clear Sky School''s fortress shook under this one strike, one enormous crack after another spreading out from below Tang San''s feet. Even a power like Tang Xiao felt his footing was a bit unstable.


    The reason Tang San could block the seventh elder''s attack without releasing his spirit like this, was admittedly because of the Seagod Trident''s might, but it was equally also because his current body was already strong to an extremely terrifying degree. After obtaining the spirit rings and spirit bones of the Titan Giant Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python, whether strength or physical toughness, Tang San could be said to have improved to a frightening level. Starting from when his skin turned gold, his body was no longer completely on a human level. As a result, even the seventh elder''s formidable strength couldn''t harm Tang San without actually using spirit abilities.


    "Am I qualified to discuss with the elders now?"


    Tang San said flatly.


    The second elder said sternly:


    "Tang San, have you returned to the sect in order to provoke it? Even if you have a bit of strength, what crime is it to disrespect the elders and protest the sect?"


    Tang San said coldly:


    "I haven''t disrespected the elders, nor protested to you. I only want justice for my father. You were the first to attack, I only defended myself."


    "Good Tang San, I want to see just to what level you have cultivated."


    Finally at this moment, even Tang Xiao was powerless to stop the elders. Tang San''s display was too arrogant. By now, the sound of the violent collision as well as Tang San shaking the ground had already alarmed the entire sect, and large numbers of Clear Sky School disciples were rushing out from the sect, standing behind the elders and looking astonished at Tang San holding the polearm horizontally on the mountaintop.


    "Wait."


    Tang San shouted, halting the seventh elder''s movements.


    The second elder spoke in a deep voice:


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Tang San said calmly:


    "All elders presumable already treat me as a rebel to the sect. If, in this battle, I win, I hope all elders and clansmen can hear my explanation for my father''s actions back then.???


    The second elders said angrily:


    "Even if you beat seventh, you''re still not qualified. Seventh, grab him. Or do you want a third repetition?"


    The seventh elder''s heart was now already aflame, his face couldn''t stand being beaten back by a twenty something third generation disciple twice in succession. With an angry roar, the Clear Sky Hammer Avatar in his left hand already flew towards Tang San.


    Tang San still didn''t consider releasing his spirit. Holding the Seagod Trident in his left hand, he suddenly took a step forward. His left hand formed a fist, directly punching at that Clear Sky Avatar head on. A ball of yellow light condensed on his left fist, and around that yellow light, space seemed to form an enormous distorted whirlpool, as if the atmosphere was instantly compressed by this frightening light. Everyone felt the air around them grow heavy. The next moment, Tang San''s left fist already stiffly met the sevneth elder''s Clear Sky Avatar.


    An enormous yellow pillar of light exploded from within Tang San''s left fist, suddenly colliding with the Clear Sky Avatar. An even more intense explosion than when hammer struck polearm before reverberated. The seventh elder''s expression changed, and the other Clear Sky Avatar in his hand also flew out.


    The two hammers united, spitting out two strands of frightening black light, and then managed to just resist the pressure the weight of Mt Tai. Only, that dust yellow light still advanced step by step, forcing the seventh elder to retreat repeatedly. Whether because of shame or anger, or because of the enormous pressure he faced, his face was already gradually turning purple.


    The other four elders'' expressions immediately grew even uglier. The Clear Sky School''s people also watched dumbstruck. Very clearly, Tang San didn''t use the capabilities of his spirits. This should probably be a spirit bone ability. But, what kind of terrifying strength could force back the seventh elder''s twin spirit avatar with just a spirit bone ability?


    Oppressed the whole way, the seventh elder retreated more than thirty meters. Tang San sharply raised his left hand, and those two Clear Sky Avatars soared up along with the yellow light shooting from Tang San''s hand. A violent explosion resounded in midair, and the two spirit avatars actually lost the black light they were emanating and fell downwards. The seventh elder hastily recalled them, saving his Clear Sky Hammer from being broken.


    It wasn''t that the Clear Sky Hammer was fragile, but rather that the attack Tang San issued was too strong. His left arm spirit bone was given by the Titan Giant Ape, called the Titan Giant Ape left arm bone. This spirit bone assigned him two great abilities, one of which was Gravity Control, and the other was the one he used now, Titan Firmament Cannon.


    The Titan Firmament Cannon exploited the gravitational control to instantly compress the air into a terrifying energy, bestowing an attack launched with the full strength of the Titan Giant Ape. Its power was enough to match the ninth spirit ability of ordinary Title Douluo. Tang San was already holding back here, when his left hand launched this cannon, it finally erupted in midair. Otherwise, the seventh elder wouldn''t just have retreated thirty meters.


    Being beaten back three times, without even using his spirit. This time, besides anger, the seventh elder couldn''t help feeling fear. This Tang San''s strength was already something he couldn''t comprehend. How?


    Tang San gazed at Tang Xiao and the second elder, speaking flatly:


    "Defeating the seventh elder really can''t prove anything. Therefore, I wish to challenge all the five elders. If I defeat you, then, I should be entitled to speak."


    "Little San."


    Even Tang Xiao, hearing Tang San say so couldn''t help being alarmed. Alone challenging the Clear Sky School''s five great elders, even as the strongest in the sect, he didn''t have absolute certainty to succeed. Even though the five elders had all reached Title Douluo strength late in life, and their spirit rings also weren''t extremely formidable, they were still Title Douluo, even more when they all had the Clear Sky Hammer. Tang San''s words really were too arrogant, it was simply a naked provocation to the five elders. The elders'' faces quickly turned white.


    Tang San of course had his own reasons for doing this. He''d never been an impetuous person. The reason why he didn''t bring out his great grandfather''s token was because he knew that even with it in hand, without enough strength, would these elders listen to him? Would they return his father''s two spirit bones? That was of course impossible. Even though his uncle protected him, he could hear from his previous words that he also believed his father was wrong back then. Under such circumstances, Tang San had no choice but to use this kind of method.


    In the spirit master world, strength was always king. Tang San would rely on his own strength to subdue all the disciples of the sect. Including his uncle Tang Xiao. Only this way could he make people believe what he said, and truly have a chance to give his father justice. Even if this was all accomplished with violence, it was also the method that saved the most time. Tang San had never planned on letting his father stay in the Clear Sky School, nor did he hope the Clear Sky School would help him in the future battle with the Spirit Empire. Consequently, he would reach his goals with the weight of thunder.


    The second elder slowly walked forward, the other three elders following behind him. Each step he took seemed especially heavy, and as he walked forward, one spirit ring after another was released. Tang San challenged their authority, even though it was five against one absolutely wasn''t honorable, judging by the methods with which Tang San answered the seventh elder''s attacks, they really might not be the opponents if they fought alone. At this moment, these elders'' feelings were extremely complex. Not only had Tang San provoked their anger, they were even more astonished. Five years had passed, and even though they didn''t know what Tang San had experienced, they could still clearly sense that Tang Hao''s son had transformed.


    The seventh elder also returned to the elders'' formation, taking up the rear. Even though his complexion was ugly, his eyes were exceptionally dignified.


    This battle was extremely important to the five elders. Even though they never thought they could lose, even winning was absolutely disgraceful. Tang San had the courage to challenge their authority, and dealing with Tang San was also a major headache. After all, as a disciple of the sect, the level of strength he possessed was of utmost importance to the entire Clear Sky School.


    Facing the enormous pressure from the five elders simultaneously approaching, Tang San''s face also grew serious. Even though this time he only faced five Title Douluo, he understood that this battle absolutely wasn''t any easier than facing Bibi Dong''s six Title Douluo back then. Relying on the sect''s Clear Sky Hammer, these five elders were absolutely stronger than Bibi Dong''s six Title Douluo that day. Moreover, that day his goal was just to save the two forest kings, as long as he escaped he won. But what he had to do today was defeat the five elders.


    Eyes radiant, Tang San finally released his spirit, the Blue Silver Emperor.


    Instantly, a halo of golden blue light burst out from him, countless rays of golden blue light making the air twist. The Seagod Trident held in his right hand was completely bathed in that golden blue light. Even though he faced a torrent of pressure, he still didn''t have the slightest fear. One spirit ring after another rose from below, and with each spirit ring that appeared, his presence grew a bit thicker. Vaguely, he actually competed as an equal with the pressure of the five elders.


    The five elders stopped practically simultaneously. Seeing Tang San''s spirit rings appear one after another, they were basically unable to hide the shock they felt.


    Black, black, black, black, red, black, red, red, red. Nine spirit rings silently floated around Tang San.


    At this moment, even though there were several hundred people in front of the Clear Sky School gate, the mountaintop was still completely silent.


    Of the three requirements the five elders raised back then, the coloration of Tang San''s current spirit rings already answered at least two.


    A full four hundred thousand year spirit rings sparkled with dazzling red light. Nine spirit rings meant Tang San had Title Douluo level strength just like them. Those all over ten thousand year level spirit rings told them how Tang San had become so strong. Even though Tang San still hadn''t taken out proof that he had killed a Spirit Hall Title Douluo, at this moment, whether Tang Xiao or the five elders, nobody here doubted that he had completed the three requirements from back then. And moreover absolutely completed them above quota.


    The second elder looked shocked at Tang San, the anger in his eyes clearly reduced a lot,


    "How did you do it?"


    Tang San answered very simply,


    "With difficulty."


    Even though it was just two words, it made the hearts of all the Clear Sky School disciples on the mountain shiver simultaneously. How old was he? Just twenty. These nine spirit rings all over ten thousand years, didn''t just represent formidable strength, but at the same time also represented untold suffering.


    The anxiety in Tang Xiao''s eyes was already completely obliterated, all that remained was intense excitement. In Tang San he seemed to see the unequalled sect master who led the Clear Sky School to move unhindered in the world back then, his grandfather Tang Chen. In Tang San, he also saw hope for the future of the Clear Sky School.


    Tang San slowly raised the Seagod Trident in his hand, the brand on his forehead was already bright. The red seventh spirit ring flashed, and instantly, his whole body turned completely golden blue.


    The second elder suddenly grew calm, speaking in a deep voice:


    "Right, with your present strength, you really are qualified to speak to the sect. I withdraw my previous remarks. But, your provocation to the authority of us five elders must still be punished. As long as you admit you were wrong now, we won''t be too harsh, and treat you leniently."


    Tang San slowly held up the trident, speaking flatly,


    "My father did nothing wrong back then. Nor did I do anything wrong. I really wasn''t challenging your authority as elders, but telling you, and every clansman, that everything our Clear Sky School has done for twenty years was really wrong."


    While speaking, a line of golden bright splendor shone from Tang San''s forehead on that Seagod''s Heart on the Seagod Trident. Instantly, the entire mountaintop brightened with ten thousand rays of golden light. The Seagod Trident finally blossomed with its proper radiance. The golden patterns seemed to come alive, golden light rippling like waves on the three large blades, glossy like mirrors. A terrifying aura abruptly exploded from Tang San, and a divine dignity suddenly pressed the imposing manner radiating from the five elders back into their bodies. At this moment, Tang San had already become the dazzling center of the mountaintop.


    "The Seagod Trident, a hundred eight thousand jin heavy. Be careful, elders."


    While speaking, abruptly, all the surroundings turned golden blue. The eyes of the five elders had also lost sight of Tang San.


    "A domain. Be careful."


    The second elder yelled. The five weren''t flustered, and formed a pentagonal formation back to back, their auras practically instantly melting together.


    They all had Title Douluo level strength, they all possessed the same spirit, they had cultivated together for many years, and had long since already forged a combined attack technique. Even if they faced the strongest enemy in the world, they absolutely wouldn''t retreat.


    "Hammer shakes the world."


    The second elder shouted, and the five simultaneously raised their Clear Sky Hammers high. Instantly, five black lines of light converged, shooting at the sky, unexpectedly instantly breaking through Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain and rising high in the air.


    A multitude of golden threads appeared within the Blue Silver Domain, but they were unable to invade the five elders'' pentagonal formation. As that draining gold approached, it was peeled off by the shock of the black light. The Blue Silver Domain''s weakening effect also showed no results.


    Just at this moment, the pulse pulse of the five elders accelerated. The originally blue world suddenly turned red, and Tang San also showed himself thirty meters away from them. The atmosphere was first sticky, and the next moment, the space around them froze. The air seemed to have become a faintly red crystal. And below Tang San''s feet, red magic patterns rippled one after another.


    This was Tang San''s eighth spirit ability, Blue Silver Orca Mirror''s Annihilation.


    Just as their bodies were about to be frozen, the five elders roared simultaneously. That black light shooting at the sky instantly reversed into a barrier, enveloping all of them completely. A resounding crack reverberated as the red color surrounding the barrier shattered, fine cracks seeming to spread far through the air.


    Influenced by the energy, Tang San gave a low muffled grunt, retreating a step. Only, even though he suffered the spirit ability backlash, for the most part he was still unharmed. Having been transformed by so many spirit rings, spirit rings and the Seagod''s Light, his body really was too resilient, to the point that even the backlash from his eighth spirit ability could only slow his breath.


    Tang San''s attack still wasn''t over. Yet another red ring of light rippled out, still with his eighth spirit ring flashing.


    The second elder''s eyes focused:


    "Careful, the hundred thousand year spirit ring''s second spirit ability."


    While speaking, his eight spirit ring grew dazzlingly bright, and the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand swung brazenly towards Tang San. Instantly, the just broken air turned completely black, and immediately after, the second elder''s Clear Sky Hammer disappeared. That black color in the air condensed, completely turning into an energy form, but the Clear Sky Hammer the size of a small mountain smashed directly towards Tang San.


    This ability was called Approaching Heaven Strike. Its attack power was even stronger than the second elder''s ninth spirit ability. Among all the five elders, this attack was also the strongest.


    Approaching Heaven Strike''s most overbearing point lay in the fact that this ability couldn''t be dodged, only blocked. You would be targeted even with teleportation abilities.


    But, the instant the Approaching Heaven Strike formed, the second elder suddenly saw two points of blue light. Two points of light shooting out from Tang San''s eyes.


    Even though the giant hammer in the sky was large, at this moment, the second elder clearly felt as if his brain was smashed by an even bigger hammer. With a miserable scream, his body fell back uncontrollably, blood shooting out of his eyes, nose, mouth and ears. Not only did it break the five elders'' formation, even that completed Approaching Heaven Strike in the air was forcefully interrupted. And at this moment, the ripple originating from below Tang San''s feet had already reached the five elders.


    With position second only to the second elder, the third elder instantly took over command, shouting,


    "Clear Sky Barrier!"


    Four Clear Sky Hammers flew out simultaneously, the intense black light abruptly turning deep golden. The positions of the spirit rings that brightened on these four Clear Sky Hammers were different, the strongest was an eighth spirit ability, the weakest only a second spirit ability, but their effects were all the same. The already deep golden light covered the five elders practically instantly, giving people a feeling as if their bodies had melted together with the Clear Sky Hammers. Attacking them was equivalent to attacking their Clear Sky Hammers.


    The red light spread, the Blue Silver Orca Devil''s Assimilation finally enveloping the five Clear Sky School elders, and they all without exception grew rigid, at the same time forcefully stunned for three seconds. But even though they were stunned, the feeling they gave off was like a steel rampart, basically not showing any gap. Any attack would be directly answered by their Clear Sky Hammers.


    This was the power of the Clear Sky Hammer, how could the name of world''s number one spirit be undeserved?


    Because of Tang San''s Clear Sky Domain, the five elders chose a tactic of defending and counterattacking. The Blue Silver Domain couldn''t affect them, and even though Tang San''s attacks came one after the other, and even relied on the Purple Demon Eye to interrupt the second elder''s attack, if this three second stun ran out, one could completely imagine how these five elders'' next counterattack would be like raging waves and storms, swallowing Tang San.


    In terms of true strength, even though Tang San possessed numerous abilities, and even the Seagod Trident, in a contest of strength, he alone still couldn''t compare to the five Title Douluo, especially when these five were all Clear Sky School elders, possessing the world''s number one sect''s inherited spirit, the Clear Sky Hammer.


    Tang San moved. He didn''t launch any attacks on the five elders, since he could clearly sense that no matter which spirit ability he attacked the five elders with, it would confront the unified defense of all five.


    Three seconds passed very quickly, but besides attacking, there was still a lot Tang San could do.


    The Seagod Trident quietly swept out, circles of golden light rippling out from the trident''s main blade. The rings were large and small, seemingly in disorder, but yet seeming as if they rippled into the air following some natural law. They pierced through the air, surrounding the five elders.


    Just at this moment, behind Tang San appeared a giant golden figure. The intense light washed his body as if in gold. It was a divine and dignified presence, even more filled with mystery and depth.


    One by one, those golden rings of light cut through the air, then quietly fell, neatly enveloping the bodies of the five elders. Shocking the Clear Sky School people was that the five elders'' combined defense, Clear Sky Unity, didn''t do anything to stop it, and could only let the golden rings fall on them one after another.


    Indeed, this was the first of the Seagod''s absolute skill, Golden Thirteen Halberds, Tang San had inherited, Unfixed Storm.


    Once those rings of light, sparkling with golden ripples, had enveloped the five elders, the previous Blue Silver Orca Devil''s Assimilation effect disappeared. Even though the five elders came to their senses, in the next moment, they instantly felt that they were unable to budge a hair. Even though they still maintained the power of the Clear Sky Unity, this time, they clearly felt an intense sense of danger.


    As a control type spirit master, Tang San would never be careful about battlefield control. The reason why he didn''t directly used Unfixed Storm was mainly because the Seagod''s memories told him back then that the success rate of Unfixed Storm was lower the stronger the opponent was. But at worst it would be fifty percent. Right now, confronting five Title Douluo with Clear Sky Hammers, even if Tang San had a seventy percent or more chance of completely locking them down, he still first used the Blue Silver Orca Devil''s Assimilation. Thus, how could the five stunned elders block the unified offense and defense of Unfixed Storm?


    Eight seconds. This time, Tang San''s Unfixed Storm had an eight second duration on the elders.


    Three seconds and eight seconds, that was two completely different concepts. In three seconds, a spirit master could at most complete one formidable attack. But eight seconds could let a spirit master easily complete two, even three abilities. In a fight with Title Douluo, the eight second Unfixed Storm basically already settled the outcome of the battle. How many people could have Bibi Dong''s Undying Body?


    Right now, Tang San''s expression had also become serious. This was his first time using the three great divine abilities the Seagod bestowed him in battle. At the same time it was also his only chance of defeating the five elders.


    The golden figure leapt up, turning into countless golden lights, overflowing the sky with polearm shadows, like dazzling clouds of golden light that directly enveloped the golden elders. This was the golden thirteen halberds'' third move, Millennial Space.


    Back when the Seagod''s brand used this move, it couldn''t show it''s true effect due to lacking energy. When Tang San used it now, he immediately experienced how terrifying it was.


    In practically an instant, more than half of his spirit power and mental strength drained away. Urged by the Seagod''s Light, it all flowed into the Seagod Trident.


    On the mountaintop, everything then turned golden. Even the mist on the mountain seemed to become part of Tang San''s attack, turning into a large swath of golden light mist, rippling.


    The Seagod Trident in Tang San''s hand then disappeared. That large swath of light mist flowed up to the five elders like mercury. All the golden clouds practically instantly exploded, violently colliding with the five elders'' Clear Sky Union.


    The deadly explosion made the sky and earth tremble, all the Clear Sky School disciples quickly retreated under Tang Xiao''s command, but the Seagod''s power didn''t scatter, instead remaining completely focused on the five elders. The united defense formed by their Clear Sky Hammers tottered in the attack like assaulted by a storm.


    The first crack appeared, and it was like an infection. Immediately, one crack after another quickly showed in that formidable defense in the violent golden cloud explosion, like an eggshell breaking.


    Boom����


    With a final explosive crack, the five elders were thrown out simultaneously. Their combined defense was finally broken. In the end, the power of the Seagod Trident''s Millennial Space wasn''t something their passive defense could take. But that they could block for so long already marked them as a lot stronger than the Spirit Hall Title Douluo from back then. In fact, what Tang San now used was the complete edition Millennial Space. He just didn''t truly have the Seagod''s divine force right now. There was still a gap from when the Seagod used it.


    The Seagod Trident reappeared in Tang San''s grasp. Only, he still didn''t continue using the Golden Thirteen Halberds'' third move, One Goes Without Return, and rather moved the trident to his left hand, his right hand storing strength and grabbing in the air towards the five elders.


    After a full four seconds of storing power, an enormous cyan claw shape appeared in midair, unexpectedly grabbing the five scattered elders'' bodies together from where they had been thrown. The five were now still in that eight second restrained time from the Unfixed Storm, basically powerless to resist, they could only urge the spirit power within their bodies, but they still didn''t have the space to catch their breath from the Millennial Space''s explosion. Their united Clear Sky Defense could now only become single targeted.


    After that giant cyan claw grabbed them, the five elders suddenly just felt a pain emerge from the depths of their souls. All their thoughts seemed to slow, and everything they saw seemed to become slow motion.


    The differences between spirit ring and spirit bone abilities lay in the fact that spirit ring abilities were a new abilities formed from the killed spirit beast''s abilities combining with the spirit master''s spirit, while spirit bone abilities were the spirit beast''s strongest capability.


    What Tang San used now was one of the Sky Blue Bull Python''s right arm bone abilities, Sky Blue Slowing God Claw. As the supplementary ability of the Sky Blue Bull Python''s right arm bone, when facing the Sky Blue Slowing God Claw, physical defense was ineffective. Targeting, pursuing, if hit, the grabbed person''s six senses and physical movements would all slow tenfold.


    This ability was noiseless and traceless, without causing any energy fluctuations, it''s effects lay in restraint. Being grabbed by it, even the strongest experts, unless they had a way to instantly break it, there was no difference from death.


    This was Tang San''s present understanding of this ability. As for further uses and effects, as well as practical applications, was something that still needed constant combat trials to comprehend.


    The Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape were worthy of being the strongest forest kings. Just the spirit bone abilities they gave Tang San were one control and one burst attack, endlessly formidable.


    A spirit bone ability''s might not be equal to spirit ring abilities, but its greatest advantage was in spirit power consumption. Especially hundred thousand year spirit bones needed only a fifth of the spirit power of an equally leveled spirit ring ability. Otherwise, how could Tang San close to infinitely have used Xiao Wu''s spirit bone teleportation ability? Unfortunately, he no longer had it.


    Breaking the Sky Blue Slowing God Claw wasn''t difficult, all that was required was using an at least eighth spirit ability energy attack and it would instantly collapse. Only, when it collapsed, any spirit abilities in contact with it would also disappear. But thee five elders were still being restrained, how could they break this spirit ability? The cyan light faded, and each of the five elders'' six senses and movements sank into a ten times slowed state.

 271 Sect Chief, Clear Sky Warran

    Due to the harsh conditions for hitting with the Sky Blue Slowing God Claw of four seconds to charge up, if it hit, this state would continue for a terrifying ten seconds. In other words, within ten seconds, these five elders would endure the suffering of slow motion. With tenfold slowing, it was basically impossible for them to block any attacks or launch any of their own.


    Only, this time would vary according to the mental strength of the user and those hit. Even though these five elders were powerful, mentally there was still far too large a gap to Tang San. They would naturally fully suffer slowing for ten seconds.


    Without a doubt, if the Sky Blue Slowing God Claw was matched with the Golden Thirteen Halberds'' Unfixed Storm, then the sustained restrain capability would reach a frightening level. The five Clear Sky School elders were just the first to taste Tang San''s terrifying control capability.


    This succession of spirit abilities was originally something Tang San had prepared for Bibi Dong. The battlefield held myriad changes, and even with Bibi Dong''s Undying Body ability, Tang San was still sure he could have her eat dirt.


    Five lines of golden light rose simultaneously from the ground, instantly turning into five sturdy cages trapping each of the five elders. In the Sky Blue Slowing God Claw state, they were basically unable to resist or break the cages.


    This was still the fourth spirit ability from back then, Blue Silver Prison, but the color of the cages was now completely golden. This wasn''t the effect of the Seagod''s Light. The spirit ring rising to the fifty thousand year level had directly omitted the process of the Blue Silver Emperor turning into cages, and the prison was now instantaneous, and it''s solidity had also risen geometrically. Even the Clear Sky Hammer in avatar state would require at least three hits to break these cages. Let alone now that the five elders were unable to launch even one strike.


    Stepping off hard, Tang San shot off like a cannonball to intrude between the five elders. The Seagod Trident thrust out with illusory golden light through the cages to softly poke their chests, the sharp main blade leaving a tiny mark on each of their chests.


    Having completed this simple action, the golden light turned into cages instantly withdrew, and at the same time Tang San heavily thumped the ground with the trident. Amidst a loud sound, five rays of golden light simultaneously exploded from the tip, each exploding under the feet of the five elders. This wasn''t an ability as much as a blast from Tang San combining the terrifying weight of the Seagod Trident with his own spirit power control. The five elders'' figures were thrown out at the same time, rolling several dozen meters until they could finally catch their balance.


    Indeed, Tang San''s strength alone couldn''t possibly compare to the five Clear Sky School elders. If they had the chance to launch a combined assault on him, then he wouldn''t be able to hold out even with the Seagod Trident. But, Tang San basically didn''t give them the chance, perfectly displaying his control type spirit master skills. From start to finish, the entire battle had been completely in his control.


    Tang San''s gaze had calmed down, but it was that calm gaze that filled the five elders'' hearts with despair. In their eyes, that gaze seemed to tell them "if I didn''t hold back, you would already be dead."


    And those were the facts. How could the sharpness of the Seagod Trident''s main blade be blocked with physical strength? If Tang San wanted them dead, that time was enough to leave them dead ten times over.


    The second elder''s face was deathly gray. As everyone cried out in alarm, he fiercely swung the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand to smash the top of his head. As the Clear Sky School''s chief elder, he no longer had the courage to live on after losing to a third generation disciple in front of the entire sect.


    "Stop."


    Golden blue light abruptly flashed, and the second elder felt his whole body tighten. He was already completely tied up by a layer of sparkling Blue Silver Emperor. It was Tang San''s second spirit ability, Parasite.


    "Bastard, don''t tell me I''m not even allowed to die?"


    The second elder roared furiously. The Clear Sky Hammer flared with black light, a dark golden color rising over his whole body, actually forcing that fifty thousand year level parasite Blue Silver Emperor to withdraw. But because of the degree of strength he used, he couldn''t help vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "As a sect elder, you would die here without taking responsibility? If I say you can''t die, then you can''t die."


    Tang San said coldly,


    "Look at this."


    Golden light flashed, and the second elder subconsciously raised his hand to catch what Tang San threw over. As he saw that object, he just felt dizzy. Not only did the desire to die disappear, he couldn''t help trembling all over.


    "This, this is uncle''s Clear Sky Warrant?"


    The second elders voice fluctuated uncontrollably. At his words, the other four elders also couldn''t help losing their resentment for Tang San, quickly gathering.


    Tang San drawled,


    "Five elders, you are all of my grandfather''s generation. If not for great grandfather''s command, how could I dare offend you? This Clear Sky Warrant was bestowed by great grandfather. Great grandfather had me pass on his words, the Clear Sky School, is the Clear Sky School that disdains the world."


    Tang Chen of course didn''t say this, it was all Tang San''s own invention. But if Tang Chen was here right now, he would definitely approve.


    The five elders looked at each other. The second elder stepped forward to return the Clear Sky Warrant to Tang San, his expression solemn:


    "Please stand in front."


    Tang San wasn''t stand on ceremony, walking furthest ahead with large strides, looking towards the five elders with the precipice at his back.


    The second elder spoke in a deep voice:


    "All sect disciples hear my command, follow me to bow to the Clear Sky Warrant."


    While speaking, he stepped furthest ahead, and bowed respectfully to the black crystal little golden hammer Tang San held aloft.


    Along with his bow, the five elders simultaneously fell to one knee in obeisance. Tang Xiao on the side also shocked fell to one knee. That the sect master himself would bow showed the frightening authority of the Clear Sky Warrant Tang San wielded.


    Several hundred Clear Sky School disciples knelt in a rustle. They didn''t just fall to one knee, but bowed deeply to the Clear Sky Warrant with both knees on the ground.


    The cold on Tang San''s face disappeared, his expression growing gentle. Stepping forward he helped up the five elders and his uncle.


    Tang Xiao couldn''t help asking:


    "Little San, your strength, was it bestowed by grandfather?"


    Tang San nodded:


    "If not for great grandfather''s instruction, how could I have reached this kind of strength in a short five years. What I said before, as well as challenging the five elders, was great grandfather''s instructions. Elders please don''t blame me."


    Behaving with integrity, coupling strength and gentleness, this was what Tang Yuehua taught Tang San in the Moon Pavilion. All this was also what he had planned well in advance of returning to the Clear Sky School. Intimidating strength, plus the might of his great grandfather''s Clear Sky Warrant, switching from arrogance to deference, this was exactly according to Tang Yuehua''s teachings. It also let him truly display the authority of this Clear Sky Warrant.


    If he didn''t do it this way, even he had taken out the Clear Sky Warrant at once, he still wouldn''t have really become the holder of the Clear Sky Warrant in the eyes of the five elders, and everything would be a lot more complex. Even if he could reach his goal eventually, it would take a lot more effort. Now that he struck with the weight of thunder, first smashing their proudest strength, and then taking out this Clear Sky Warrant, absolutely nobody would doubt Tang San''s words. Because they really couldn''t imagine any other reason Tang San could become this strong. He was twenty five!


    Taking out this Clear Sky Warrant after the five elders lost to Tang San alone, was equivalent to finding a reason for their defeat. Asking themselves, what was embarrassing about losing to the person directly taught by history''s strongest Clear Sky Douluo Tang Chen, who had led the sect to climbing to the number one ranked position of the upper sects?


    Sure enough, when they heard this the five elders looked bewildered at Tang San, but their expressions were a lot more relieved.


    The second elder respectfully watched the Clear Sky Warrant Tang San held,


    "I wonder what instructions uncle would have."


    Tang San''s expression immediately grew solemn, his voice low:


    "Great grandfather already knows what has happened to the sect. He said that grandfather''s decision was the greatest mistake since the founding of the sect. Even though it temporarily saved the foundation of the Clear Sky School, it also made the sect lose something most precious. Faith in certain victory. Spirit Hall really was formidable, but not undefeatable. If the sect had been able to confront Spirit Hall''s aggression back then, uniting with the other two of the three upper sects and appealing to the spirit master world, Spirit Hall wouldn''t have dared act blindly. But the sect chose to retreat, not only abandoning all the clans that had always followed the sect, but also abandoning our allies, shifting the balance of the seven great sects as a rival to Spirit Hall. This led to Spirit Hall''s expansion, until they today have founded the Spirit Empire, the state of the Continent unstable."


    The five elders looked at each other at Tang San''s words, and Tang Xiao''s expression grew a bit ugly. After all, that decision was made by Tang San''s grandfather, the Clear Sky School''s first generation sect master. And what Tang San said was equivalent to overthrowing everything his grandfather had done.


    "My father was the cause of what happened back then, but was my father really wrong? Great grandfather gave me this Clear Sky Warrant to find justice for my father. Indeed, Spirit Hall''s oppression really started with my father, but even had it not been for him, don''t tell me Spirit Hall would leave the three upper sects alone? Ask yourselves, if someone would kill your wife, how would you react? My father only injured the Spirit Hall Supreme Pontiff to protect my mother, using his strength alone to repel numerous Spirit Hall enemies. I''m proud of my father. He didn''t dishonor the name of the Clear Sky School. Moreover, my mother also died in that battle, choosing to sacrifice herself to save my father. But how did the sect respond to those events? Not only was there no intent to protect my father, on the contrary the sect expelled him, causing my father to suffer to this day. In order to return the favor of the sect for raising him, he even voluntarily severed two limbs to return the spirit bones the sect granted him. I dare ask everyone, if the Clear Sky Sect master back then was great grandfather rather than grandfather, how would it have ended? I''m now twenty five years old, and my father has also suffered for twenty five years due to what happened back then, ending up as a cripple. Even if grandfather was reborn, I would still certainly demand justice for my father."


    Speaking as straightforwardly as slicing iron and chopping nails, Tang San''s manner completely erupted, completely sinking into intense excitement.


    Listening to Tang San, the third and fourth generation disciples looked at each other with differing expressions. But the majority were contemplative. The Clear Sky School really was backed into a corner when they chose to retreat, but would these spirit masters with the Clear Sky Hammer really be willing to stay silent?


    Tang Xiao couldn''t help saying:


    "Back then my father chose to retreat due to the Spirit Hall''s influence. Actually father also suffered a lot, and also thought of brother Hao. He was still repeating his name until he died. Even if father''s choice was a bit conservative, using retreat as advance, it might not be the wrong move. As long as there''s a chance, the sect would definitely re enter the spirit master world."


    Tang San shook his head, sighing,


    "Uncle, I understand what you mean, but the Clear Sky Sect''s retreat back then still harmed too many people. Also, do you believe the circumstances would be as good as back then if the sect declared it would reappear?"


    "Spirit Hall has now already established an empire, joined by the subsidiary kingdoms and duchies of Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empires. Adding in their own tens of thousands of spirit masters, they have formed a great power contending with the two great empires, even swallowing a lot of the two empires'' territories. The Clear Sky School went into hiding, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan was massacred, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School seriously injured. Who can the spirit masters of the world choose to follow other than Spirit Hall? If the Spirit Hall back then could control at least fifty percent of the world''s spirit masters, then by now they already control more than eighty percent. In such circumstances, can the Clear Sky School reverse the tide by reemerging now? We no longer have any allies. Would the remnants of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School trust a cowering Clear Sky School?"


    Looking around at the pensive clansmen, Tang San''s voice grew severe:


    "I don''t know if everyone still remember the four single attribute clans spent immeasurable effort for the Clear Sky School. You might know that their hatred for the sect is even greater than for Spirit Hall. Just because the sect threw them away, they suffered devastating attacks, and have lived in misery. And this is just a portion of the spirit masters that followed our Clear Sky School back then. The Clear Sky School has been silent for more than twenty years. If it appears again, who would still listen to us? Who would still trust us? We are already branded with the reputation of oath breakers and cowards."


    The second elder said somewhat absentmindedly:


    "What will happen, has already happen. Perhaps you are right. Tang San, where is uncle? If he could return to take charge, the Clear Sky School won''t collapse. His fame is still enough to awe the spirit master world."


    Tang San slowly raised the Clear Sky Warrant, his voice clear:


    "When great grandfather handed me the Clear Sky Warrant, he had already decided not to return to the sect. A sect that hides in its shell will only gradually wither away. If the sect pays, there is at least a chance to rise. If we want to establish the reputation the Clear Sky School had back then, we must use our own actions to prove it to the spirit master world, and not to keep waiting here. Waiting will lead to nothing."


    The second elder looked at Tang San, then again at Tang Xiao to the side, his voice grave:


    "Tang San, did uncle give you the Clear Sky Warrant to make you sect master?"


    Hearing the second elder say so, Tang San couldn''t help being frightened. Even if he had already guessed that the Clear Sky Warrant held enormous power in the sect, only when the second elder spoke did he understand it had an even deeper meaning. With the glory Tang Chen established when he founded the sect, a single word for him was enough to change anything in the sect. This Clear Sky Warrant was equivalent to he himself, and even deposing the sect master wasn''t a problem. And the strength Tang San showed when he defeated the five elders before was also enough to assume the position. After all, he was still young. That the five elders could endure the humiliation of defeat, and even gradually approve of him, was admittedly directly related to Tang Chen''s Clear Sky Warrant, but at the same time also closely linked with Tang San''s strength! In their eyes, Tang San was like Tang Chen who led the sect to glory back then, and even more outstanding than Tang Chen was. Even though Tang Chen was the genius of a hundred years in the Clear Sky School, even he couldn''t compare to the current Tang San when he was his age.


    Tang San looked at his uncle. In Tang Xiao''s eyes he saw calm. Tang Xiao seemed to have already figured out a lot of things, and his eyes held frustration, held regret, but even more pain. Pain for the state of the Clear Sky School.


    Slowly and firmly shaking his head, Tang San looked at the elders:


    "Great grandfather didn''t urge me to take the sect master position, he just told me the Clear Sky Warrant could let me become the sect''s chief elder and obtain the support of the elders and the authority to interfere in sect business."


    Tang Xiao suddenly spoke up,


    "Little San, you don''t have to force yourself to give up on the sect master position, and you don''t have to give me face either. You''re young, you have vitality, strength, and even more grandfather''s inheritance. This sect master position should be passed to you. Only under your lead can the Clear Sky School return to the peak as number one in the world like under grandfather back then."


    "No, uncle, listen."


    Tang San hurriedly interrupted Tang Xiao,


    "Uncle, I really can''t become sect master. First of all, I have already created the Tang Sect. I''ve also accepted the Heaven Dou Empire''s title. In terms of my personal status, if I become the Clear Sky School sect master, it would harm the sect''s independence. Also, I''m still too young, I don''t have enough prestige. But uncle and elders please don''t worry, Tang San is always a member of the Clear Sky School. As long as Tang San still lives, I will definitely help the sect return to the peak."


    Before Tang Xiao had thought of what to say, Tang San had already turned to the five elders,


    "I don''t know if the elders could accept me as chief?"


    The five elders glanced at each other, then simultaneously bowed to the Clear Sky Warrant in Tang San''s hand,


    "We comply with the Clear Sky Warrant, greetings chief elder."


    "Greetings chief elder."


    In a rustle, the Clear Sky School disciples knelt on the ground. Among these sect disciples, only a very few had seen Tang Chen. Most had only heard of him. Rather than saying they were convinced by the Clear Sky Warrant, it would be better to say they were conquered by Tang San''s formidable strength and his previous speech. What youth wasn''t hot blooded? Who didn''t wish for the Clear Sky School to again be number one in the world? Even though this place was quiet, it was also lonely. Even though the Clear Sky School had cultivated a group of powerful young spirit masters over more than twenty years, they had suppressed their hot blood. Tang San''s appearance was the ideal choice to change the situation.


    "Please rise, elders. I hope we can work with a common purpose, to recreate the Clear Sky School''s glory."


    Tang San finally heaved a sigh of relief. After returning to the sect, with this step his goal was basically already accomplished.


    "I currently have two items that must be dealt with first. One, to offer rites to my grandfather together with my father, and fulfill my filial duty. Second, to invite my father Tang Hao back to the sect, and in the name of the sect, return those two spirit bones."


    The five elders secretly sighed. They of course also vaguely understood that what Tang San said before was partly from selfish motives, but they still regarded Tang San''s strength as even more important. When they now heard Tang San state his goals, they nodded simultaneously without raising any objections.


    Tang San said:


    "Then uncle and elders please return to the sect. I''ll go welcome father and mother."


    While speaking, he was about to go down the mountain.


    "Hang on."


    Tang Xiao''s voice trembled somewhat, grabbing Tang San''s shoulder,


    "Chief elder, what did you just say? Your... mother?"


    Tang San smiled calmly:


    "This should count as my surprise for uncle. You will see her in a while."


    Tang Xiao''s eyes grew even brighter, complex light glinting like the moon and stars,


    "I''ll go down the mountain and welcome brother Hao with you."


    Before Tang San could say anything, this Clear Sky School master had already leapt up, dashing down the iron chains like an arrow, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Tang San stared blankly, then turned to look at the elders. The five elders drew deep breaths, then said in chorus:


    "We''ll wait back at the sect."


    As Tang San landed back in the village below the mountain, it was just in time to see the brothers Tang Hao and Tang Xiao stand opposite each other. Tang Xiao''s lips trembled, looking over Tang Hao, then looking over Ah Yin next to him, the rims of his eyes quickly reddening.


    "Big brother..."


    Tang Hao spoke with some difficulty.


    Tang Xiao lunged fiercely, gathering his crippled little brother in his embrace. Even if he still had some resentment back on the top of the mountain because Tang San accused his father''s decision as being wrong, now that he saw his one armed, one legged little brother, his heart was again free of all grudges.


    Not long ago, Tang Hao was talent even he had to admire, the genius of a generation of the Clear Sky School. When their grandfather still hadn''t left, he''d once praised Tang Hao as his best successor. But the former genius was now already crippled, and the bleakness and misery in Tang Xiao''s heart made him feel as if he would cry tears of blood.


    Why, why didn''t he have the courage to doubt his father''s decision? He''d let his little brother suffer until now. Oh father, you really were wrong! Do you see? Your most beloved son actually ended up like this. These past two decades was because of your decision, the Clear Sky School falling, and little brother...


    "Brother Hao, you''ve suffered."


    Tears fell uncontrollably from Tang Xiao''s eyes.


    "Big brother..."


    Tang Hao had never thought his elder brother, as the sect master, would come to welcome him. Right now he was shocked, and twenty five years of always suppressed feelings for the sect instantly erupted. The brothers embraced again after so many years of separation, this feeling made him unable to calm his heart, as if he again saw the scenes where he and his brother moved unhindered through the world back then.


    "Big brother."


    Ah Yin''s face was already covered with tears. She stepped forward next to Tang Hao and looked at Tang Xiao.


    The brothers let go, and Tang Xiao somewhat foolishly looked at Ah Yin,


    "Ah Yin, you, you..."


    Ah Yin smiled sadly,


    "Ah''Hao guarded me for twenty five years, and finally little San helped me resurrect. I didn''t think there would be a day I could see brother again."


    Tang Xiao looked foolishly at Ah Yin, muttering to himself:


    "Your choice was right. I''m just a cowed. I didn''t have the courage to love you. Brother Hao is much, much stronger than me."


    Tang San stepped up to the three of them:


    "Dad, mom, uncle, let''s go up the mountain and offer rites for grandfather."


    He was anxious to help his father restore his arm and leg, and so couldn''t help reminding them.


    Tang Xiao sobered from his complicated mood, watching Tang Hao deeply,


    "Brother Hao, don''t blame father. Ok? He also had his difficulties. With the situation back then, and grandfather away from the sect, father worried the Clear Sky School would end under his watch. So..."


    Tang Hao shook his head,


    "Big brother, don''t talk like that. I only want to kowtow to father''s spirit a few times, I''m the one who was unfilial and failed to live up to his expectations."


    Tang Xiao''s eyes reddened, tightly gripping Tang Hao''s shoulders,


    "Little San is right, it''s the sect that let you down, not the other way around. Let''s go home."


    The whole group soared up. Tang Xiao originally wanted to help Tang Hao, but Tang Hao refused. More than twenty years had passed, but Tang Hao''s pride had never changed.


    The Clear Sky School, the back mountain.


    Tang Xiao, Tang Hao, and Tang San stood furthest ahead. The five elders, Ah Yin and Xiao Wu stood behind.


    In front of them was a lonely stone brick tomb. Even if Tang San had previously been resentful of his grandfather, when he now saw this lonely tomb he couldn''t help feeling sad. He seemed to sense his grandfather''s helplessness and sadness before he died.


    Tang Hao knelt on his one knee, his lips tightly pursed. Placing his one hand on the ground, he ''bang bang bang'' knocked his head on the ground nine times. When he raised his head again, there was a red mark on his forehead.


    Tang San followed his father to pay his respects, and Ah Yin and Xiao Wu knelt behind them. Nobody spoke, but that intensely sad mood infected everyone.


    Tang Hao stayed kneeling like this for a full three days without rest. For three days without rest, Tang San also always stayed by his father''s side. Father and son didn''t utter a word in these three days.


    Ah Yin and Xiao Wu silently kept the father and son company from the side.


    Three days had just passed when Tang Hao finally raised his head. After three days without eating or sleeping, his eyes were already hazy red.


    "Father, depart without worries. Unfilial son Tang Hao has brought Tang San, we will definitely help big brother to again raise the Clear Sky School."


    After kowtowing another nine times, Tang Hao stood, turning and leaving with Tang San''s support.


    In the Clear Sky School''s official business hall, sect master Tang Xiao and the five elders quietly waited for them. They had already been waiting here for the whole three days. As Tang Hao, Tang San arrived at the hall accompanied by their wives, they all stood.


    Seeing Tang Hao''s red eyes, Tang Xiao couldn''t help saying:


    "Brother Hao, little San is right, the sect has let you down these years."


    Tang Hao shook his head, speaking calmly:


    "The past is the past."


    Just this flat sentence intimidated the five elders. Seeing Tang Hao''s broken body, they could completely imagine the suffering he had gone through. But the breadth of mind necessary to dismiss it like this made them secretly blush with shame.


    Tang Xiao personally stepped forward to help Tang Hao sit down, and Tang San sat in the seat of honor among the five elders, next to Tang Xiao. With the Clear Sky Warrant, his position as chief grand elder was exceedingly high in the Clear Sky School.


    Ah Yin softly pulled along Xiao Wu, bringing her outside. This was the place for men to discuss business, and she knew well propriety. Only before Xiao Wu left, she still couldn''t help shooting Tang San a loving glance, and Ah Yin felt a burst of comfort when she saw this.


    On the table next to Tang Xiao lay two boxes. One of them Tang San could see was the one he once delivered to the Clear Sky School, with his father''s two spirit bones.


    Tang Xiao first picked up this box and stood, walking over to Tang Hao. Tang Xiao sighed, and handed over the box,


    "Brother Hao, the sect has let you down. These spirit bones are yours."


    Tang Hao smiled faintly,


    "The sect gave me life, gave me strength, all I am belongs to the sect, there''s no favor or letdown. I only hope this broken life can do something for the sect."


    Hearing his little brother''s words, waves surged in Tang Xiao''s heart, and he couldn''t help speaking:


    "Brother Hao, the position as sect master should originally have..."


    Tang Hao interrupted his brother,


    "Don''t speak. Big brother, I only want to support you."


    Tang Xiao sighed deeply, with difficulty holding the tears back from his eyes. When he returned to the head of the table, he picked up the other much larger box. This time, he stepped over to Tang San and handed the wooden box to him.


    Tang San stared blankly,


    "Uncle, this is?"


    Tang Xiao spoke in a low voice:


    "These are the remnants left by divine craftsman Lou Gao."


    "Remnants?"


    Tang San stood sharply, a formidable pressure suddenly erupting from him. Even the first generation powers present couldn''t help feeling their pulse rise.


    Taking the wooden box, Tang San gazed at Tang Xiao with disbelief,


    "Uncle, senior Lou Gao, he, he..."


    Tang Xiao said sadly:


    "He was the most dedicated person I''ve ever seen, describing him as a forging lunatic wouldn''t be wrong. Ever since you brought him here, he was forging every day without food or rest. Even I was exhausted after assisting him every day. Three months ago, when he conducted the last forging, he told me to treat his works as remnants left for you. Then he started forging. He didn''t even let me participate. In the end, he threw himself into the furnace flame, completing the last step. These things are the end results of his five years here, and also his last work."


    "That means, even senior Lou Gao''s bones��.."


    Tang San looked at the wooden box he held, his eyes already misty.


    Tang Xiao nodded,


    "These items could be called his ultimate work. After that happened, divine craftsman Lou Gao''s two disciples brought the furnace flame he used, and said they''d return to your Tang Sect. Strangely, they weren''t sad, but rather left smiling. In Lou Gao''s final moments he laughed loudly three times, and his two disciples also yelled to him, congratulating their teacher for completing an incomparable divine work."


    Listening to Tang Xiao, Tang San opened this giant wooden box with somewhat trembling hands.


    As soon as the box opened, an incredibly sharp energy instantly spread through the whole hall.


    On the bottom of the box was a layer of numerous already unbearably filthy, but still complete blueprints. On top of the blueprints a few things were arranged.


    One was a one chi long cylinder with a deep peacock pattern. Three were glittering lotus flowers with what seemed like rubies inlaid as cores. There were also forty nine half chi long dull silvery strange needles, as well as more than ten dull silvery components of all kinds.

 272 Divine Craftsman’s Remnants, Exceptional Hidden Weapons

    Each one of these items had a faint haze of bloodlust. That reserved sharpness seemed like it would erupt at any moment. Even everyone here, all current or former Title Douluo level powers had felt a kind of heartfelt fear when they saw these metallic objects.


    Tang Xiao pointed to the dull silvery components,


    "These are Lou Gao''s last work."


    "He succeeded, he really succeeded in a heaven blessed divine work. Senior Lou Gao, you, why would you be so stubborn..."


    Those dull silvery long nails and components were the parts of the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle! Tang San had always felt his research into the weapon was missing something. Now he finally understood. Shocking him even more was that, within a short few years, Lou Gao had not only fully understood everything, but even completed it. That was, when the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle was completed, you had to use human blood and spirit to incite the sharp energy of the deep sea silver origin, only then could you complete this number one ranked mechanical hidden weapon!


    Tang San gently placed the wooden box back on the table. Raising both hands, he emotionally caressed those dull silvery components. Suddenly, his hands moved like illusions, and each silvery component leapt out of the box as if they had come to life, circling between his illusory fingers.


    A series of sonorous metallic sounds reverberated like pleasant music. As Tang San''s hands came to a stop, he already held a one chi long cylinder in his palms. Different from the peacock patterned cylinder from before, this dull silvery cylinder only had two character, Lou Gao. These two characters were written in blood colored deep lines. That was the true blood of divine craftsman Lou Gao.


    Carefully replacing the cylinder in the box, Tang San took three steps back and fell to his knees on the ground, bowing respectfully to the wooden box, knocking his head on the ground nine times.


    Lou Gao had worked all his life to perfect his craft, and absolutely deserved this bow. This was also the only way Tang San could show his respect.


    In a short five years, Lou Gao had succeeded in forging the Tang Sect''s three absolute mechanical hidden weapons, the Peacock Plume, the Buddha''s Fury Tang Lotus, as well as the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle that had cost him his life.


    Closing the box, Tang San didn''t put it in his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, but rather held it as he returned to his seat. His eyes expressed an intense sadness that was uncontrollable for a long time. If he had known earlier that Lou Gao would pay with his life, he would rather not have these hidden weapons.


    Tang Xiao didn''t console Tang San, and neither did Tang Hao. Because they believed that Tang San would definitely handle his mood on his own.


    Tang Xiao''s gaze swept the faces of everyone present, his expression respectful,


    Nobody raised their voice, but the five elders'' gazes all fell on Tang San. They all knew that the Clear Sky School''s revival hinged on Tang San.


    "Little San."


    Tang Hao broke the silence, rousing Tang San from his sorrow. Raising his head to look at his father, this moment he seemed to again see the strict father from days past.


    Restraining his emotions, Tang San drew a deep breath and finally put away the wooden box in his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges. Then he faced everyone else.


    "I''ve been away from the sect for five years, and also away from the Continent for five years. On my way back I heard some news. At the same time, I also once fought the previous Spirit Hall Supreme Pontiff, the current Spirit Empire Empress, Bibi Dong. She, like me, also has twin spirits. Moreover, her second spirit already has at least seven spirit rings. If I''m not mistaken, her spirit power should already have reached rank ninety nine."


    These words alarmed everyone.


    Tang San immediately went on:


    "But, even if she''s already reached rank ninety nine, I''m still certain I can at least block her. Therefore, her existence by itself isn''t intimidating. What''s truly frightening is the Spirit Empire''s full strength. Or you might call it the full strength of the Spirit Empire''s spirit masters."


    "I said before that the Spirit Empire controls more than eighty percent of the world''s spirit masters, this isn''t just empty words. It''s also because of this that it holds the absolute superiority against both the Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empires. Only, the two empire''s aren''t without the ability to face them. The key is how to go about it."


    "If we emerge we will definitely be joined into the Heaven Dou Empire''s faction. Even if we no longer have the might from back then, to the world, with the five elders all becoming Title Douluo, the Clear Sky School''s full strength not only hasn''t lowered, but rather increased. It''s bound to become an energy boost for the Heaven Dou Empire to confront the Spirit Empire. Therefore, I believe that reemerging is better sooner rather than late. It should be completed as fast as possible, and connections formed with the Heaven Dou Empire. The Spirit Empire is currently integrating the strength of those kingdoms and duchies. If they finish, the war will erupt once again. By the state of the Spirit Empire, they''ve already completely severed the connection between Heaven Dou Empire and Star Luo Empire. Then, when fighting starts, they''re bound to defend on one side and attack on one. Even if the Heaven Dou Empire''s overall national strength isn''t equal to the Star Luo Empire, tt still has the backing of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and is actually stronger in terms of spirit masters. Therefore, I believe the Spirit Empire will very likely choose to attack the Heaven Dou Empire. Our Clear Sky School will reemerge, and as long as we do we have to strike a heavy blow to the Spirit Empire at the start of the war. Only if we do can we promote our sect''s strength at the same time as we awe the Spirit Hall spirit masters. But, completely eliminating the Spirit Empire will still be an endless process. Their years of accumulation gives them a deep background. As for concrete strategies, that will have to wait until after I''ve returned to Heaven Dou City and contacted the Heaven Dou imperial family."


    Listening to Tang San, everyone nodded one after another. Tang Xiao said:


    "Fine, then it''s settled. The sect doesn''t have anything to prepare either. In three days, we will leave straight for Heaven Dou City. As for contacting the Heaven Dou Empire..."


    Tang San nodded:


    "Leave it to me. I''ll leave after helping father restore his severed limbs."


    "Restore his limbs?"


    Tang Xiao and the five elders looked at Tang San, their eyes filled with incredulity.


    Tang San stood, picking up the Seagod Trident and walking over to his father and picking up that spirit bone box:


    "Dad, let''s start now. Only, I''ll have to cut open the wounds and also scrape open the bones. It might��.."


    "Nonsense, come on."


    Tang Hao tore off his empty sleeve, revealing the long since healed wound. His steely gaze seemed to hint that the Clear Sky Douluo who even dared kill the Spirit Hall Supreme Pontiff back then had returned.


    Tang San would never hesitate when facing an enemy, but in front of him now was his father. Seeing the shoulder where Tang Hao missed an arm, he couldn''t keep his eyes from heating up, and the right hand holding the Seagod Trident trembled.


    Tang Hao glared at his son,


    "What are you hesitating about? I can cut off my own arm, so don''t tell me I''d be afraid of a bit of pain?"


    Drawing a deep breath, Tang San fiercely closed his eyes. He only paused for a second, then suddenly opened them again. His eyes immediately filled with an ice cold divine light. In his hand, the Seagod Trident struck like a black bolt of lightning. Amidst a bloody flash, an inch of the already healed bones and flesh at Tang Hao''s shoulder was peeled away. This inch consisted entirely of the unnecessary portions that had grown as it healed. That giant Seagod Trident was as accurate as a scalpel in Tang San''s hand.


    Tang Hao''s expression was unchanging, only gazing encouragingly at his son, as if what the Seagod Trident cut wasn''t even part of his body.


    Tang San''s gaze was exceptionally calm. With a wave of his left hand, Controlling Crane Catching Dragon was used. The wooden box flipped open, and that right arm spirit bone soared up, falling into his hand.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang San pressed the right arm spirit bone directly to Tang Hao''s severed shoulder. Between his eyebrows, the sparkling golden Seagod brand flared. A ray of Seagod''s Light directly illuminating the place where shoulder and arm bone came together.


    The blood spurting from Tang Hao''s wound had already dyed that right arm spirit bone red. Fortunately Ah Yin wasn''t here right now, or there was no telling how she would feel seeing this scene.


    Golden blue splendor simultaneously rose from Tang San''s right leg, spreading upwards along his body until it extended to the spirit bone he held in his left hand, and then swiftly poured into Tang Hao''s wound.


    Miraculously, when the Seagod''s Light enveloped the bone, Tang Hao''s severed bone and right arm spirit bone instantly produced a golden mist. Previously able to keep his calm, Tang Hao now couldn''t help scowling, showing how intense the pain he suffered now was. But when the golden blue light belonging to Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone reached the wound, the blood that was just spurting out immediately stopped, the intense golden blue light completely wrapping up Tang Hao''s shoulder as well as right arm spirit bone.


    The whole process from Tang San swinging the Seagod Trident, to the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone energy stemming the blood, passed in the blink of an eye. Tang San moved as if he had already practiced this countless times, and he didn''t let Tang Hao lose one more drop of blood.


    Seeing that golden blue light spreading, Tang Hao''s expression also eased again. Tang Xiao and the five Clear Sky School elders couldn''t hold back expressions of amazement. It was the first time they had seen such a miraculous ability. Before this, they had never even heard of someone being able to retransplant spirit bones after they were lost.


    Tang Hao was already very formidable, but his son displayed strength even beyond what Tang Hao did at that age. The five elders'' expressions were now already relieved, even the secret unhappiness from losing to Tang San was gradually being replaced by joy. They seemed to already be able to see the Clear Sky School being brought back to the peak of the Continent with the help of these father and son.


    Tang San took out a vitality banking medicine he made way back when from the Wishful Hundred Treasures Purse and fed it to his father, at the same time he planted the Seagod Trident on the ground, reaching out and feeling the artery on his father''s left hand, sensing the changes in Tang Hao''s body.


    Tang San''s expression relaxed very quickly. Everything proceeded according to his expectations. In the years he was at Seagod Island, Ah Yin had always relied on her knowledge of the plants around the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well to continuously feed potions to Tang Hao. Adding in that Tang Hao knew there was hope for his wife''s resurrection, his mood was also different from before, and he recuperated very well. Although he had severed two limbs, his blood and energies were still stronger than before. Consequently, the bit of blood he lost just now didn''t influence him. Of course, this was also closely related to the method Tang San had developed for perfectly reattaching severed limbs.


    Others couldn''t see through the golden blue light wrap, but Tang Hao and Tang San could both sense Tang Hao''s right arm slowly growing back. The Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone''s Wildfire Burns Unending, Spring Wind Blows Life Again ability could perfectly deduce it under his peak mental strength control. At the same time, as the right arm slowly grew back, Tang San also infused Tang Hao with a portion of gentle Mysterious Heaven Skill inner strength through his grip on his left hand, guiding his father''s spirit power to unblock the just regrowing arm. Like this the arm could completely regrow without any difference from before.


    For a full hour, Tang Xiao and the five elders didn''t feel any sense of urgency. To be able to see this miraculous scene even made them feel a bit proud.


    Finally, as that golden blue light retreated, Tang Hao''s right shoulder had already regrown an arm. If there was any difference to speak of, it was that this new arm was a bit pale and tender, quite different from the rest of Tang Hao''s skin.


    Tang Hao looked at his right arm, somewhat astonished closing his right fist. Spirit power flowed into his arm, and faint black light rushed out. The shoulder originally blocked due to the severed arm finally again completed a cultivation cycle, and almost the instant the spirit bone joined in that strong feeling, his spirit power rose from rank seventy nine back above the eightieth rank. Even more difficult for him to believe was that this newly grown right arm didn''t feel the slightest bit off. Dexterity, strength, it was like his lost arm had returned. So much that even the energies of the spirit bone were completely adjusted to his own.


    This wasn''t something that Wildfire Burns Unending, Spring Wind Blows Life Again could accomplish, after all, Tang Hao''s arm had already been severed for six or seven years. The reason why it could be restored to this kind of condition was the contribution of the Seagod''s Light. The Seagod''s Light perfected this regeneration process.


    While Tang San was still happy about the recovery of Tang Hao''s right arm, his Seagod Trident was already moving once again, and the same scene played out for Tang Hao''s right leg. Restoring the entire left leg took a full two hours of work, and Tang Hao also suffered even more pain.


    But with the mental support from perfectly restoring the right arm, the process for the left leg seemed to go even a bit smoother. Until the left leg was completely restored, then his complexion grew a bit pale. After all, even if the Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone didn''t cost him much energy, the whole restoration process also involved his own energy. Reattaching two limbs consumed a lot of Tang Hao''s own blood and energies.


    Giving his father another medicinal pill, Tang San brought Tang Hao to a quiet room arranged by Tang Xiao, and repeatedly exhorted his father to immediately start cultivating. Partly to unblock his vital fluids and restoring his original cultivation cycle, and partly also to use the reattachment of the two spirit bones to restore his lost spirit power as much as possible.


    As they stepped out and Ah Yin and Xiao Wu saw Tang Hao with four limbs, Ah Yin wanted to rush over, but was held back by Tang San''s expression and gesture to his mother. Even though this was the first time Tang San helped regrow limbs, he could still clearly feel that, of the entire process, this period of time just after was the most important to Tang Hao. Not important to his limbs, but rather to the twenty ranks of spirit power he had lost due to severing his limbs. How much could be recovered would depend on the days just after his spirit bones were restored.


    Tang San helped his father to sit down in the quiet room. He himself sat down behind Tang Hao, telling Tang Xiao not to let anyone disturb them. Then he placed both hands on Tang Hao''s back, completely releasing the Seagod''s Light to envelop his father, and support Tang Hao''s cultivation.


    With the strength of Tang San''s spirit power and internal energies plus the divine power of the Seagod''s Light, there were undoubtedly great benefits to Tang Hao''s recovery.


    "Dad, relax your spirit power, don''t resist the spirit power I send into your body. Relax your body and mind, and don''t rouse your spirit power to resist mine no matter what you feel."


    Tang Hao nodded. To his son, what distrust could he have? Especially when Tang San had helped him restore his ruined limbs. Right now he was incomparably excited. But at the same time, he also felt that after his two limbs were restored, his internal spirit power felt as if boiling. In such a state, it felt as if just opening his mouth to speak would let it drain away. Tang Hao was also the genius of a generation, once the youngest Title Douluo. Even though his current circumstances were the first in the history of the entire Continent, he still cautiously kept his mouth shut. When he heard his son''s plans, he naturally wouldn''t oppose it. He also didn''t know how he could make that boiling spirit power recover as close as possible to his previous peak.


    Tang San''s spirit power was deep and gentle, flowing into Tang Hao like a great river. Tang Hao felt before that, even though Tang San also had the Clear Sky Hammer, their spirit power was still a bit different. His own spirit power had the aura of an overbearing king, but Tang San''s spirit power was one part majestic force, within honest gentleness.


    After that enormous spirit power poured into Tang Hao, it immediately flowed along paths he didn''t even know about. Very soon it reached a channel he''d never noticed, and the previously gentle spirit power suddenly turned sharp and stabbed into it. The painful feeling immediately made Tang Hao''s whole body spasm.


    Tang Hao was unswerving by nature, and even more firmly convinced by his son''s words. Even though the intense pain made all his boiling spirit power rush out, he still immediately restrained it and kept it from attacking his son''s spirit power.


    This was also because it was Tang San. If it was anyone else, it would be impossible for Tang Hao to completely open up himself. In fact, if he let an outsider attack his energy channels, and they had the slightest ill intent, he would be dead without a burial ground.


    A ripping sound reverberated inside Tang Hao. Tan Hao felt his body tremble, immediately followed by a special force instantly rushing through this unknown channel. The boiling spirit power within him paused for a moment, and the next instant it immediately grew even more berserk. That forceful and carefree feeling almost made him shout.


    Tang San''s spirit power never stopped, immediately charging at the next channel, constantly rushing, then breaking open. Throughout the unblocking process, Tang Hao''s spirit power was also gradually mobilized. Even though he didn''t move it, his boiling spirit power still grew even more solid and enormous with each channel it rushed through, his internal energies also growing even more unobstructed as Tang San''s spirit power worked. Even though there was intense pain each time Tang San attacked, the carefree pleasure following each burst of pain was still something Tang Hao had never experienced.


    What was his son doing? Tang Hao didn''t know. He also didn''t see how Tang San behind him looked as if he sat in a steamer basket, his clothes already soaked through with sweat.


    Tang San was relying on his Mysterious Heaven Skill inner strength to help his father open the eight extraordinary meridians. Doing so would undoubtedly make Tang Hao''s spirit power recover even better.


    The people of this world were no different than those in Tang San''s last world, just that their cultivation methods were different. Hao Hao once possessed the greatest strength in this world, but his eight extraordinary meridians were still just a bit wider and stronger than those of ordinary people. They had never been opened.


    Tang San didn''t meet much resistance as he opened up the channels. After all, Tang Hao''s meridians were so durable, they could easily endure Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Skill inner strength attack.


    Finally, the last two supervising and governing meridians were burst wide open under Tang San''s powerful strike. Tang Hao just felt an extremely piercing feeling instantly spread through his whole body. His saved up enormous spirit power went out of control again, madly rushing out. It pushed out Tang San''s spirit power in almost an instant, operating frantically along his original cultivation method. With each cycle, that spirit power would increase substantially, the plentiful spirit power once again bringing Tang Hao to step towards the peak.


    Tang San slowly opened his eyes. This time his expression was already extremely ugly, a wisp of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. That was caused by the spirit power backlash after Tang Hao''s eight extraordinary meridians were all linked up.


    Only, right now Tang San was in a wonderful mood. That his father''s spirit power could counterattack his, proved that his spirit power had already surpassed the ninety two ranks he possessed himself. Tang Hao har at least returned to the Title Douluo level. This proved that helping his father connect the meridians was the right choice.


    Right now, Tang Hao was already surrounded by an intense black light, his overbearing spirit power filled with a mighty intimidating feeling. From behind, his figure was tall and imposing. This was the appearance befitting the Clear Sky Douluo!


    Tang San gratified closed his eyes and began to restore his spirit power. Even unblocking his father''s meridians was exhausting, and the spirit power backlash injured him, this was still nothing for his valiant physique. As long as he cultivated for a little while, everything would return to the peak.


    When Tang Hao woke up from cultivating and turned his head to look, his son was long since gone. With a thought, he was already standing. Raising the somewhat tender right hand and his copper skinned left hand, the forceful feeling made iron man Tang Hao''s eyes moisten.


    Back when he severed his limbs he was already disheartened, and decided to retreat into the wilderness. Who could have thought there would be a day he would return to his peak. His past ambitions and aspirations also seemed to return to him along with his strength.


    I''m back. Spirit Hall, I, Tang Hao, am back.


    Pushing open the door, sunlight bathed his whole body. The glaring light couldn''t influence his sight in the slightest, and he saw Ah Yin waiting outside the door.


    Even though Tang Hao opened the door extremely suddenly, the moment Ah Yin saw her husband with all limbs attached, tears pushed out of her eyes and she threw herself into his arms.


    Softly caressing his wife''s long hair, Tang Hao''s face revealed a faint smile. He seemed a lot younger again. Even though his skin was filthy, he still looked just thirty, none of that doddering appearance.


    "Ah Yin, don''t cry. What about little San?"


    Ah Yin raised her head, looking at Tang Hao with hazy eyes,


    "You''ve cultivated for three days. Two days ago little San brought Xiao Wu back to Heaven Dou City. Even though that child is young, his shoulders are already carrying many, many things."


    Tang Hao nodded silently,


    "I really didn''t expect our son to give me a new chance. I put too much pressure on his shoulders before when I couldn''t finish it. But now I have already recovered, the Clear Sky Douluo is back again. Whoever dares harm my son, I will turn into ash."


    Ah Yin''s voice trembled:


    "Hao, you really have recovered completely."


    Tang Hao confidently looked straight at the sun,


    "Even though I don''t know what little San did to me, my strength has not only recovered, it''s even stronger than before. After you sacrificed yourself for me, my spirit power reached rank ninety two. Even though I was seriously injured afterwards, my spirit power still rose to rank ninety five. But my current spirit power suddenly broke through the rank ninety six bottleneck, and my potential seems to have been completely roused. I feel like the strength saved up within me over the years has completely broken free, and I should still be able to progress for the next while. Let''s go find big brother. The Clear Sky School, it''s time to leave the mountain."


    ...


    Heaven Dou City. Tang Sect.


    This place didn''t seem to have changed from five years ago. The gate was only guarded by two tall, sharp eyed Tang Sect disciples. But their energies were extremely vigorous, as their eyes from time to time swept the passing pedestrians they would occasionally reveal radiant light. The strength contained within seemed like it might explode at any moment.


    These two guarding disciples'' gazes now suddenly froze, because in their light of sight appeared two people. The two were completely shrouded in black cloaks, and one of them held a long object wrapped in strips of black cloth, clearly a weapon.


    "Halt, the Tang Sect''s grounds may not be approached."


    One Tang Sect disciple took two steps forward, blocking the two cloaked figures in front of the door. His gaze was clearly vigilant.


    The black cloaked person holding the long object raised the hood of his cloak, revealing long clear blue hair and a handsome countenance. His eyes were blue as water, and as deep as the sea. When the guarding disciple saw his eyes he couldn''t help being distracted, and the original vigilance was completely driven away by this gaze. He unexpectedly couldn''t raise any resistance.


    These two people in black cloaks were Tang San and Xiao Wu. After helping his father recover, Tang San brought Xiao Wu from the Clear Sky School back to Heaven Dou City. He and Xiao Wu''s appearances were too outstanding, and so they wore big cloaks to avoid drawing attention. And for the first place to go, Tang San naturally chose the Tang Sect he had established. This was his foundation.


    "Is strength hall master elder Tai Tan here? Please report that Tang San is back."


    Even though he just faced a guarding disciple, Tang San was still very polite. Along with his strength rising, he had become even more reserved, unless his mood changed from extraordinary circumstances. But from the outside nobody could see the strength he possessed.


    These two guarding disciples had clearly entered the Tang Sect in the five years Tang San was away, and so they didn''t recognize him. But that didn''t mean they didn''t know Tang San''s name. This was the name of the Tang Sect master!


    "You, you are Tang San?"


    The disciple who blocked them asked carefully.


    Tang San laughed in spite of himself:


    "Why? Do others pretend to be me?"


    The two disciples exchanged looks, and the one who spoke before said cautiously:


    "Please wait a moment, I''ll go report immediately."


    Speaking, he turned around and headed into the sect with quick steps.


    Tang San nodded with satisfaction. One tiny clue reveals the general trend, it seemed the hall masters'' training for the sect disciples was quite good.


    Before long, steps could be heard from inside. But what Tang San hadn''t expected was that only one person walked out. Strength Hall master Tai Tan''s son, Tai Long''s father, Tai Nuo.


    When Tai Nuo saw Tang San, he hurriedly stepped forward and spoke respectfully:


    "Tai Nuo respectfully welcomes sect master back."


    The guarding disciple who went to inform him also followed him back, and when he heard Tang San actually was the sect master, he and the other guard immediately fell to one knee.


    Tang San laughed:


    "Uncle Tai Nuo, no need to be so polite. Why are only you here? Are all the hall masters busy?"


    No matter what, he was still the Tang Sect''s sect master. It was quite surprising that all the hall masters didn''t come out to greet him.


    Tai Nuo said:


    "Sect master do not blame them, only I am taking charge in the sect right now, the others all went to the front line with the army."


    "Front line?"


    Tang San was shocked, and also didn''t step inside. He anxiously asked:


    "What''s happened? Is it war with the Spirit Empire?"


    Tai Nuo said:


    "Ten days ago, the Heaven Dou Emperor, his majesty Xue Being, led his troops to the front line. He personally commanded an army of a million, with altogether more than six thousand imperial spirit masters. Our Tang Sect, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, and the Shrek Academy experts all followed. If you returned, father asked me to tell you to please leave to provide assistance as soon as possible."


    While listening to Tai Nuo, numerous thoughts immediately rose in Tang San''s heart. His mind moved like lightning, already roughly understanding the situation. Very clearly, the Heaven Dou and Star Luo great empires should also be aware of the Spirit Empire''s present circumstances, and naturally wouldn''t wait for them to finish their arrangements and come to invade them. Instead the guest acted as the host, and took the initiative to declare war. This move was undoubtedly brilliant. At the same time as it could mess up the Spirit Empire''s plans, it also took the initiative. No need to ask, the Star Luo Empire on the other side of the Spirit Empire was definitely also moving.


    "Sect master, let''s talk inside."


    Tai Nuo got out of the way of the gate.


    Tang San shook his head:


    "No, uncle Tai Nuo, I''ll leave the sect to you. Time is pressing, so I''ll hurry and rush to the front line. I''ll naturally come to understand the situation once I''m there. When did Xue Beng ascend the throne? Are there any spirit masters left garrisoning Heaven Dou City?"

 273 Tang Army, Rank Ninety Three, Imperial Tutor

    "His Majesty Xue Beng ascended the throne after great emperor Xue Ye died of illness three years ago. He''s always ruled wisely in these years, and extremely considerate of our Tang Sect. The current sect disciple count reaches two thousand three hundred people. Of those, besides the disciples of our four clans, everyone are disciples from the Shrek Academy, fully vetted by Grandmaster. With the Empire''s support we''ve produced large quantities of hidden weapons, mainly the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, equipping a ten thousand strong elite army with the Heaven Dou Empire. His Majesty Xue Beng personally named this troop the Tang Army. Father is temporarily in command on this campaign, waiting for you to take up the post."


    Tai Nuo briefly clarified the points Tang San was most worried about. Listning to him, Tang San nodded,


    "It seems Xue Beng''s patience over the years wasn''t wasted. He understands the true meaning of not using people you doubt, and not doubting the people you use. Very well. Then, uncle Tai Nuo, I''ll write a letter. Immediately have a Speed Hall disciple deliver it to the village at the Clear Sky School. Even if there are a thousand spirit masters guarding the imperial capital, that''s still too weak. If we gain the upper hand at the front lines, the Spirit Empire might very possibly send elite spirit master teams to cause trouble here. With the Clear Sky School defending the capital, there is nothing to worry about on that account."


    "Sect master, the Clear Sky School..."


    When Tai Nuo heard the Clear Sky School mentioned, the pupils of his eyes clearly contracted a bit.


    Tang San spoke in a deep voice:


    "The Tang Sect is the Tang Sect, the Clear Sky School is the Clear Sky School, never shall they intermingle. Right now our common enemy is the Spirit Empire, it''s not the time for looking into old grudges. The Clear Sky School has now decided to leave the mountain. Leaving them to guard the capital averts worries in the rear, at the same time it also avoids awkwardness when the Clear Sky School and the hall masters meet."


    "Yes."


    Tai Nuo respectfully accepted the order. Seeing Tang San again, even though it didn''t seem like Tang San had changed much, only steadier than before. But his eyes radiated an indescribably dignity, each word was filled with a bearing instilling trust, his movements were not only graceful, but even held a special leaderly elegance. Even the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi he had met before had seemed to have Tang San''s characteristics.


    Tai Nuo of course had no idea that Tang San''s characteristics largely originated in the transformation of the Seagod''s Light. As the Seagod''s chosen, how could he be like ordinary people?


    At the same time he also wrote an additional letter, also handing it to Tai Nuo, repeatedly reminding him to deliver it to the Moon Pavilion. With his aunt''s referral and his letter, there wouldn''t be a problem for the Clear Sky School to garrison in the imperial palace. No matter how it was said, back then he seemed to also have accepted the position as the crown prince''s tutor, so his words should still hold some authority. Now that the Heaven Dou Empire urgently needed elite spirit masters, there was even less of a reason to refuse.


    "Xiao Wu, I''ll trouble you, we still have to keep traveling. Our wedding also..."


    Tang San looked tenderly at Xiao Wu, his eyes filled with regret.


    Xiao Wu smiled sweetly, holding Tang San''s hand,


    "What are you saying, we''ve been through so many storms, what''s a bit of waiting? Major events are important. Spirit Hall is also the enemy that killed my mother, destroying them is my wish too. Let''s go."


    Tang San and Xiao Wu took their leave from Tai Nuo, and swiftly left Heaven Dou City. Tang San then pulled Xiao Wu close and flew off, heading directly southward. By Tang San''s calculations, even if the army had been on its way for ten days already, with his speed he should be able to converge with it before they reached the front line. There was no need to ask, the Shrek Seven Devils would also all be with the army. He just hadn''t expected he would be going to war with the Spirit Empire so soon. Even though he still hadn''t mentally prepared, he was still thirsting for this battle.


    Five years had passed. Tang San very much wanted to know to what level the Tang Sect he had personally founded had advanced. Two thousand three hundred spirit masters, even though it sounded like a lot, it was still too flimsy when compared to Spirit Hall''s more than fifty thousand. But the key to whether the Spirit Empire could be defeated in this battle might very well be the Tang Army that Xue Beng had established. It was also the first time the Tang Sect''s hidden weapons would climb onto the stage of history. Without a doubt, the Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empires would go all out in this campaign, this might also be the final battle with the Spirit Empire. If they lost this war and the Spirit Empire could eliminate the elites of the two empires, then the two empires would never be able to turn it around, and their destruction would only be a matter of time. If they could weaken the Spirit Empire''s strength before they had fully stabilized, then there was great hope for the future.


    ...


    Spirit Empire capital, Spirit City, Supreme Pontiff Palace.


    "What? A Nirvana Team was destroyed? More than five hundred spirit masters lost in five cities?"


    Bibi Dong had just returned when she got the infuriating news. Standing in front of her was Hu Liena with a guilty and uneasy expression. Her clothes fluttered without wind, and if anyone else had stood in front of her, with her temper, she might have already killed them. But Hu Liena was different. In Bibi Dong''s heart, Hu Liena was not just her personal disciple, but more like her daughter. Even though Qian Renxue was her biological daughter, in fact, Qian Renxue was less important to her than Hu Liena. She had spent far too much painstaking effort on Hu Liena.


    The bad news came one after another. Before she was back at the Supreme Pontiff Palace, Bibi Dong had already learned that the two great empires'' had revealed large scale military operations targeting the Spirit Empire in a pincer attack, their armies pressuring the borders.


    "Fine, very well. It seems the Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empires have come prepared. They want to strike before my footing is stable. Fine! I''d like to see how you will face my Spirit Legion. Nana, pass on my orders. Gather the seven sect masters and all imperial spirit masters with Bishop or higher titles to discuss it. Since they want to end it in one stroke, I will help them accomplish it."


    "Yes, teacher."


    In the whole Spirit Empire, only Hu Liena didn''t have to address Bibi Dong as Her Majesty.


    Seeing that her teacher didn''t intend to blame her, Hu Liena heaved a secret sigh of relief. She of course knew her teacher was good to her, but the more that was the case, the more pain she felt. In the depths of her heart, the silhouette of that man whose place wasn''t lower than her teacher''s still lingered, as if branded on her soul, and she couldn''t throw it off no matter how.


    Since both sides will go to war, Tang San, will you appear on the battlefield? If, we come across each other there, what should I do? Why, must the two people I care most about have to meet on the battlefield?


    While thinking to herself, Hu Liena was about to go pass on the orders, when she was called back by Bibi Dong,


    "Xie Yu, you and Yan go pass on the orders. Nana, stay here. I have something to tell you."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Xie Yue and Yan glanced at each other. They were both helpless. They understood that their places in Bibi Dong''s heart couldn''t ever possibly match up to the holy maiden Hu Liena.


    As only Bibi Dong and Hu Liena remained in the room, the ice cold lines on Bibi Dong''s face gradually gentled. Pointing to the seat next to her, she had Hu Liena sit.


    "Teacher, I''ve disappointed you."


    Hu Liena hung her head.


    Bibi Dong sighed,


    "Nevermind, a few hundred dead spirit masters isn''t serious harm. This was definitely done deliberately by the Heaven Dou Empire to disrupt our morale. But it''s not that easy. This war would begin sooner or later, and even though we still haven''t yet caught our balance, on the battlefield the spirit master strength to truly dominate the two great empires is firmly in our hands. As long as we act appropriately and show its true effect on the battlefield, Heaven Dou and Star Luo basically won''t be able to stir any wind or waves. In times of defeat, don''t let one setback influence your confidence. Speaking of, this time I faceplanted too."


    "Ah? Teacher, you..."


    Hu Liena looked shocked at Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong said grimly:


    "At first everything was going smoothly. The Titan Giant Ape and Sky Blue Bull Python were already at their last gasp. Just then we were attacked by a cloaked fellow armed with a strange trident, ruining my happy occasion. If I guess correctly, that person should be the now five years missing Tang San."


    "What?"


    Hu Liena swayed, almost falling off her chair, her red lips trembling uncontrollably.


    ...


    Three days later.


    Distantly, Tang San and Xiao Wu finally saw that army covering the land. Even though they overlooked it from the sky, the shock of the million strong army still made them a bit lifeless.


    The number of people assembled seemed limitless, raised flags fluttering, all in perfect order. Advancing over the plains in units of ten thousand, it was like a vast river of steel.


    Heavy cavalry with horses clad in thick armor was at the head of the army, while strong soldiers formed the heavy infantry legions on either side. In the center was the largest quantity of infantry. At least six light cavalry legions moved back and forth outside the army, responsible for screening and scouting, surrounding and protecting the center. They all advanced majestically.


    In the rear of the army was an enormous provisions unit. As they say, the troops move where fodder and provisions go. Just the numbers of this logistical army surpassed hive hundred thousand, moving an uninterrupted flow of supplies. This still wasn''t including the logistics troops within the main army. By rough speculation, Tang San understood that this time the Heaven Dou Empire was using its standing army, its rear logistics, as well as prepared conscription, their total sum might reach two million. It was absolutely their full national strength.


    At the same time, this was the largest army the Empire could support. Years of saved up strength was undoubtedly manifested as the Empire''s national strength here. In fact, the resources consumed by an army of two million each day reached astronomical figures. To be able to equip such an army, the strength of the Heaven Dou Empire was obvious. Worthy of being a great empire that had towered over the Continent for so many years.


    From the circumstances of the Heaven Dou Imperial army, one could also imagine the Star Luo Empire''s side. The Star Luo Empire might not be equal to the Heaven Dou Empire in terms of spirit master numbers, but their army would absolutely be larger than the Heaven Dou Empire''s. The Star Luo Empire was governed under a philosophy of iron and blood, that could be seen in Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s experiences. How could the military strength of such a nation be lacking? Even though spirit masters were formidable, spirit masters below the Spirit Sage level were still restricted by physical strength and spirit power. When facing such an army, if the numbers reached a certain proportion, then even spirit masters might not dare charged this steel river. Without a doubt, the Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empires would use their national strength to pull close the gap in spirit master numbers.


    The Douluo Continent hadn''t seen war for many years now, even less experienced a conflict such as one with the Spirit Empire''s spirit master legions. Nobody could tell what the outcome of the battlefield would be, but the Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empires undoubtedly chose the best timing.


    Just while Tang San was pondering, suddenly, his mental power reacted. Turning his gaze forward, an illusory figure had appeared in his line of sight in just the blink of an eye, wings slightly trembling, directly targeting Tang San and Xiao Wu''s position, a sharp bird cry instantly rising, charging at the skies.


    Seeing this figure as well as his reaction, Tang San couldn''t help smiling wryly:


    "Does this count as moving a stone only to smash my own foot? Even before our Tang Sect Speed Hall scout disciples can show their worth in battle, they''ve started by catching their sect master."


    Xiao Wu burst into giggles:


    "This proves how elite the Tang Sect disciples are!"


    Besides Speed Hall disciples with the Needle Tailed Swift spirit, what spirit masters could have such speed and react so quickly in the air? That Speed Hall disciple didn''t approach either, only circling Tang San and Xiao Wu at three hundred meters. Spirit master abilities basically couldn''t cover such a distance. He was clearly very confident in his speed, and basically unconcerned with the possibility of Tang San and Xiao Wu chasing him.


    In just a few breaths of time, several dozen figures suddenly flew up from the center of the Heaven Dou Imperial Army and headed in this direction. They were all flying type spirit masters. After flying up, they immediately formed a semi circular formation, vaguely surrounding Tang San and Xiao Wu''s position. They not only cooperated cleverly, but even more didn''t make any unnecessary noise, their formation extremely orderly.


    That Speed Hall disciple saw that his mission was already complete, and suddenly accelerated, flying into the distance. From start to finish, he hadn''t exchanged any words.


    Very soon, Tang San and Xiao Wu were surrounded by those dozens of flying spirit masters. Flashing spirit rings appeared around them, each and every one trembling with excitement. Even the lowest ranked were four ring Spirit Ancestors, and the strongest one already had six rings of strength.


    "Tie your hands and wait to be capured."


    The several dozen flying spirit masters shouted in chorus, their voices adjusted and uniform. Along with their shouts, their imposing manner also instantly rose, pressing down on Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu giggled:


    "You''re not even asking who we are before having us captured?"


    That sixtieth ranked Spirit Emperor spoke gravely:


    "Whoever you are, spirit masters spying on our army will all be captured first. Follow us down."


    Xiao Wu''s easygoing manner made him a bit restless. Even though they had the numerical advantage, that didn''t matter if they encountered a true power. This Spirit Emperor was already prepared to call for reinforcements. Of course, he still absolutely wouldn''t cower back. With an army of millions as well as six thousand spirit masters behind him, he didn''t believe these two would dare do anything.


    Tang San raised his cowl, smiling slightly:


    "I am the Tang Sect master Tang San, I''ve come to join the army. Please bring me to see Grandmaster or the people of the Tang Sect."


    "You''re the Tang Sect master?"


    That Spirit Emperor was more than fifty years old. Looking at Tang San his eyes were filled with disbelief,


    "The Tang Sect disciples number more than two thousand, how would their sect master be as young as you? Even if you''re going to lie, at least make it believable. Less nonsense, first tie your hands and wait to be captured, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    Tang San shook his head and sighed softly, he wasn''t willing to delay here longer. The light in his eyes suddenly became pure, a halo of light even deeper blue than the sky instantly enveloped the surrounding spirit masters. The flying spirit masters only felt their bodies tighten, and immediately lost control of themselves. Let alone using spirit abilities, they weren''t even able to open their mouths to speak.


    After easily restraining these spirit masters, Tang San erupted with a long howl, the surging clamor charging straight at the heavens. The deep and resounding sonorous howl travelled far into the distance, spreading out just like the endless army on the ground. This long howl actually spread to each person below, and every corner. The voice also didn''t fade as it passed, but instead grew louder and louder.


    That surging clamor was like raging waves lashing the shore, striking the millions of soldiers below.


    With a tearing sound, Tang San felt his spirit power abruptly surge, his howl instantly becoming a bit more resounding. He couldn''t help being surprised as he discovered his spirit power that had already been stuck at a bottleneck for some time had broken through, reaching rank ninety three.


    Tang San''s spirit power had reached the peak of rank ninety two as early as when he absorbed those fifty thousand year spirit rings, close to rank ninety three, it had just never broken through. But recently he had first challenged the five Clear Sky School elders, erupting with his full strength under enormous pressure, and then while close to overdrawn helped his father connect his eight extraordinary meridians. These two experiences were undoubtedly enormous help in attacking the rank ninety three bottleneck.


    Due to his spirit power rising too quickly these last few years, after Tang San left the Seagod Island his cultivation had mainly focused on conservation, as much as possible stabilizing what he had gained, and so didn''t recklessly go attacking the ninety third rank. Now it was unexpectedly this long howl that drew out his spirit power, channels forming where the water flowed, successfully raising his level.


    Just at this moment, a few long howls simultaneously echoed from the army, the most resonant of them filled with infinite sharpness that seemed like it would cut Tang San''s howl in half. Charging at the sky, a seemingly piercing enormous blue sword energy rose high in the sky almost instantly, that sword energy seemed to connect heaven and earth, and along with a clear and melodious cry, it shot straight for Tang San.


    Tang San laughed out loud. Flicking his wrist, the Seagod Trident''s cover burst like a cloud of butterflies, fluttering away. With a wave of his arm, those spirit masters awed by his mental strength were flung behind him. The long polearm swung out, dark light firmly shocking that enormous blue sword energy.


    With a resounding explosion, the Seagod Trident erupted with a dragon cry. The main blade trembled softly, and golden light flowed out like ripples on water, the Seagod Trident unexpectedly automatically turned golden even without Tang San infusing it with Seagod''s Light. Tang San even felt the golden trident in his hand produce longing.


    It was blasted by that one hundred eight thousand jin weight, but that tremendous sword energy showed how terrifying it was, even awakening the Seagod Trident''s own competitiveness.


    Blue light rose again, but this time it wasn''t an enormous sword shadow, but rather a real figure that soared into the sky along with the blue light. Like a shooting star chasing the moon, it shot straight for Tang San.


    Tang San held the Seagod Trident horizontally in one hand towards that azure light. His hand spun the long polearm one turn, and a golden ring of light instantly left it. At the same time, a ray of Seagod''s Light poured from the brand on his forehead into the Seagod''s Heart. Instantly, the golden trident''s golden light flared. Even though that blue light attack was strong, it was still dissolved within that golden ring of light, and the figure flying together with the sword was blocked ten meters away from Tang San.


    Tang San guarded his chest with the Seagod Trident, laughing:


    "Start of leniently senior, or I can''t block."


    That figure was already revealed. Tall, single armed, holding a long sword that was entirely clear blue, as if carved from crystal. Most peculiar was that this sword had nine stars, in succession colored yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black.


    Even Tang San had no choice but to use the Golden Thirteen Halberds'' Unfixed Storm defense to block this sudden attack. Who was this but the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s elder, with spirit power at a frightening rank ninety seven, with the hailed as number one attack spirit, Sword Douluo Chen Xin? That bizarre sword in his hand was his spirit, the Seven Kill Sword. Having reached rank ninety seven, he already possessed the ability to command his sword to fly, and so could fly into the sky to attack the enemy.


    Sword Douluo looked at Tang San and was also shocked. Tang San''s howl just now had shocked the entire army, and especially the spirit masters even more deeply sensed that terrifying pressure. Even an exceptional power like Sword Douluo Chen Xin had also felt his mental strength unexpectedly be completely suppressed. What kind of idea was this? Could the Spirit Empire''s High Priest have come over?


    Consequently, Sword Douluo hadn''t hesitated to strike with his full strength. While still on the ground, he had already launched an attack targeting Tang San in the air, for fear that Tang San would launch some large scale attack on the army. In fact, if there really was a rank ninety nine Title Douluo here, their large scale attack would absolutely have devastating consequences. The war still hadn''t started, the Heaven Dou Imperial Army couldn''t take such losses.


    But as Chen Xin saw Tang San, the vigilance and pressure he felt instantly disappeared, replaced by extreme shock. He had never expected a person who could easily dissolve two of his all out attacks to actually be Tang San.


    Of course, Tang San didn''t have an easy time of dissolving Chen Xing''s attacks, mainly relying on the Seago Trident. The Seagod Trident was a true divine weapon, it possessed a restraining effect on tool spirit forms. A blunt instrument like the Clear Sky Hammer was a bit better off, but a sharp weapon like this Seven Kill Sword was flatly restrained.


    After so many days of testing, Tang San was growing more and more familiar with the uses of the Seagod Trident. Previously Tang San had first completely sheltered his and Xiao Wu''s auras behind the Seagod Trident before relying on the one hundred eight thousand jin divine tool to block Sword Douluo''s attack. Even so, Tang San still felt unwell, constantly circulating the Mysterious Heaven Skill to dissolve the Seven Kill Sword''s energy.


    As for Sword Douluo''s second attack, even though it was man and sword united, it still met teh Seagod''s divine skill, being dissolved was just common sense.


    "Tang San, it''s you."


    Sword Douluo''s eyes opened wide, fearing he was hallucinating.


    Not long ago, the return of the Shrek Five Devils to Heaven Dou City had already enormously shocked the Heaven Do Empire''s spirit master world. In five years, the originally just sixty something ranked five people had all already broken through the Spirit Douluo level. What kind of idea was this? In fact, the current spirit masters of the Heaven Dou Empire was mainly made up of the Shrek Academy, Four Elements Academy, Tang Sect, Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School as well as the imperial family spirit masters, their total numbers just barely reaching ten thousand. But when accounting for manning every city as well as other necessary arrangements, only six thousand could be summoned to the front lines. And among these, besides the Heaven Dou imperial family''s spirit masters who were fully familiar with the Shrek Seven Devils, the five devils'' return had given them such an enormous shock that they were already hailing them as unsurpassable geniuses of a thousand years.


    But, those five people who had shocked the entire Heaven Dou spirit master world were a full level below their front figure Tang San. No matter what Tang San did, if he hadn''t reached the Title Douluo level, how could he block his rank ninety seven strength attack? He, he really already was a Title Douluo? No wonder, no wonder the Shrek Five Devils only smiled without saying anything when asked about Tang San. This key figure of the Shrek Seven Devils had actually already reached such a level.


    At this moment, more than ten spirit masters flew up closely behind Sword Douluo. Tang San looked them over, and instantly smiled. He knew most of these flying spirit masters. There was spirit avatar form Four Eyed Owl Flender and Liu Erlong, using flying mushroom sausages were Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun unfolding his phoenix wings. Besides them, the remainder were all at least Spirit Douluo level spirit masters.


    "Little San, you came so quickly."


    Everyone couldn''t help being overjoyed at seeing Tang San. Dai Mubai laughed:


    "By that sound, you''ve advanced again?"


    Flender laughed:


    "I took it for an enemy attack, so it was you brats coming. Good, you seven little monsters are assembled again."


    Tang San and Xiao Wu bowed to Flender together. Tang San said sternly:


    "This time, we are truly assembled."


    The five devils looked at each other, their gazes in an instant focusing on Xiao Wu. Ning Rongrong covered her mouth, her tears immediately reddening. Zhu Zhuqing said breathlessly:


    "Third brother, you did it? Xiao Wu is?"


    Liu Erlong was already dashing forward like a flame, turning into her human form, a pair of fire dragon wings on her back, flying straight up to Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    "Xiao Wu, my daughter, It''s been hard on you."


    Pulling Xiao Wu out of Tang San''s arms with one move, she held her in a tight embrace. She and Grandmaster had no children, and after taking Xiao Wu as her adopted daughter, she had regarded her as her own. After she had heard what had happened to Xiao Wu and Tang San, she had suffered extremely. Now seeing Xiao Wu again, how could she not be excited?


    The flying spirit masters that had been awed by Tang San''s mental strength were now already released. Seeing so many powers surrounding Tang San''s pair and treating them like family, they understood that this person whose eyes could make them lose the ability to move, was actually on their side.


    The Shrek Five Devils gathered up, and Dai Mubai gripped Tang San''s shoulders:


    "Let''s go, let''s go, we''ll talk down below. This flying mushroom sausage doesn''t last too long. Little San, I really didn''t expect you to succeed to quickly."


    Tang San smiled wryly:


    "Even though I succeeded, it was still at too high a price. Let''s go, we''ll land first."


    Guided by everyone, Tang San followed them into the army. He then learned that the spirit master troop was at the heart of the army, directly surrounding and protecting the center, guarding the new Heaven Dou Imperial monarch Xue Beng.


    Tang San''s arrival immediately caused an enormous sensation. As everyone landed, Tang San''s gaze subconsciously looked for Grandmaster, but never saw a trace of him.


    Flender smiled:


    "Looking for Grandmaster? The times are different, and Grandmaster isn''t the Grandmaster from before. Besides your subordinate Tang Army, this time he''s the commander of all spirit masters. His Majesty conferred him as king Lan Dian, chief spirit master of the court, the regimental commander of the Heaven Dou spirit master regiment. In the imperial court, he is ranked second.


    Tang San stared blankly,


    "Ranked second? Then who''s first?"


    Flender gave him a meaningful look:


    "Do you still remember the title the Heaven Dou imperial family gave you before you left?"


    Tang San scratched his head:


    "It was something like tutor to the crown prince?"


    Flender said unhappily:


    "You brat really treats rank as dung. Not just tutor to the crown prince, but king Lan Hao. And the crown prince from then has already become the present regent. As tutor to the crown prince, you have also become the Imperial Tutor. That rank is just above Xiao Gang. Besides you, who else?"


    "What? Me?"


    Tang San looked dumbstruck at Flender, for a moment unable to conceal his shock. He had never expected that, after returning from a five year journey, he had actually become the Heaven Dou Empire''s Imperial Tutor, placed above hundreds of millions of people.


    On the other side, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Liu Erlong were already crying in a group. Xiao Wu was just telling everyone about her resurrection.


    Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun gathered around Tang San, Oscar grinning:


    "Little San, this time we''ve also been infected by your glory. Just as we returned, His Majesty conferred us as imperial dukes. Of course, for now it''s the unlanded kind."


    Tang San asked Dai Mubai:


    "Boss, you too?"


    Dai Mubai smiled:


    "I''ve severed relations with my family, why wouldn''t I accept it? Anyway, I''m not planning on returning to Star Luo. That side is all iron and blood, it''s better being together with you all. Dukedom or not doesn''t matter, as long as we brothers can always be together, what does the rest matter?"


    When the army set off, the spirit masters received the best treatment, especially powers like these all rode in special carriages. Right now everyone were down on the ground, chatting while walking, already drowned in a forest of steel. Only, while they spoke, a rest order suddenly passed through the army, and the constantly advancing troops instantly came to a halt.


    The troops ahead suddenly parted, and four old men came walking from outside. The moment they lay eyes on Tang San, they instantly fell to one knee like golden mountains and jade pillars collapsing, speaking loudly:


    "Our respects to the sect master."


    "Don''t be so courteous, elders."


    Tang San hurriedly went to meet them, and with a wave of his hands, a vast spirit power immediately supported all the four elders. They were no strangers, but the the once clan chiefs of the four single attribute clans, now the four great hall masters of the Tang Sect. Strength Hall master Tai Tan, Speed Hall master Bai He, Defense Hall master Niu Gao, as well as Medicine Hall master Yang Wudi.


    Being easily pulled up by Tang San, the four elders couldn''t help showing shocked expressions. Only, in their hearts they felt even more joy. Tang San returning at the crucial moment was undoubtedly most advantageous to the Tang Sect. These four hall masters were already somewhat beyond their means when commanding an army. Especially on this campaign, where the Tang Sect''s full strength had left the nest. Just in case there was an accident, none of them could bear the responsibility.


    Before the four elders could start chatting, just at this moment, a loud voice declared,


    "His Majesty arrives."


    Everyone who were just speaking quieted down, and the soldiers parted like a tide. Surrounded by a crowd of powers, wearing golden helmet, golden armor and a crimson battle gown, the Heaven Dou Empire''s newly appointed emperor Xue Beng appeared in front of everyone.


    Taking off his helmet, Xue Beng''s first act was unexpectedly to bow to Tang San, speaking respectfully:


    "Teacher."